1 AJV2s0aGanB60VajPHph2vpvc-nVdMV PDF

Stay up to date On Light Novels by Downloading our mobile App
Zerobooks Android
Zerobooks IOS
Download all your Favorite Light Novels
Jnovels.com
The Strongest System
(最强的系统)
by
Xinfeng
(新丰)
Synopsis
There is a type of person, his entire life is a legend.
There is a type of person, awesomeness overflows from his

brows.
There is a type of person, his name is Lin Fan.
Everybody: “Lin Fan, I want your babies.”
A domineering life of swag and awesomeness, needs no

explanation.
Chapter 1: Let Me Level Up
“Ouch! My God, elder brother, it hurts! Use a little more
strength, I’m almost done for!” On the Saint Devil Sect’s
training grounds, a young boy around the age of sixteen-
seventeen was standing there crying out in pain, but the painful
expression on his face also contained a trace of pleasure.
Lin Fan had a secret. He did not originate from here but was
instead from Earth. Not only did his soul transmigrate over,
even his body transferred over too.
When he first came to this mysterious world, Lin Fan’s heart

was completely overjoyed. Ever read novels before? The
protagonists in those books, just which one of them were not
full-fledged dominating, with strength, status, money, beauty,
all of them within their grasp.
In front of a simple movement of their bodies and release of

some intimidating pressure, whether it be a peerless beauty or
the supreme of a sect, all would have to obediently bow before
their feet.
But before Lin Fan could even finish his daydream, he realized
that something was off. Somehow he ended up as a training
punching bag for the disciples of a devil sect. Upon realizing
this, Lin Fan was petrified on the spot.
He only just transferred over and yet ended up becoming a

punching bag; this doesn’t make any sense.
It would be okay even if he ended up as a complete piece of

trash, but at the very least they should have let him hide away
in incognito.
But instead, he became a mere punching bag. This only made

Lin Fan speechless and heartbroken enough to secretly cry away
for days.
In his first year after arriving at the Saint Devil Sect, Lin Fan
was still very ignorant; the pain he received was also very
inhumane, almost to the point of being beaten into a third-class
trash.
If it weren't for the fact that this Saint Devil Sect still had a bit
of conscience and gave the punching bags a body training
manual, he would have long been dead already.
《Titanium Grade Demon Body》
When he first received this body training manual, Lin Fan’s

heart was in complete joy. The name alone had enough swag
and domination. If he were to master this, wouldn’t he become
unbeatable?
But when Lin Fan began practicing and experimenting a little,

he realized this was a complete rip-off.
《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 had three levels and was a

training technique that had been casually written by the Saint
Devil Sect’s founder, an exclusive technique for the punching
bags.
Even if it was trained to the third level according to the

manual after achieving the Titanium Grade Demon Body, it was
still merely something the disciples could defeat in one shot
with a weapon.
But fortunately, God will not forsake those who persevere,

and even God couldn’t bear to watch Lin’s cruel fate. Thus, on
the dark and windy night of a certain month, after Lin Fan
finished discussing life with the daughter of the Duke in his
dreams, he suddenly discovered that he had a data system.
Lin Fan researched it for a while but didn’t find any kinds of
artificial intelligence mentioned in novels. It was something
that he had to completely rely on himself to figure out.
As for the data system, at first Lin Fan didn’t really

understand, but later he noticed that underneath his character
data panel also was the data of 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》
that he trained.
Usually, after completion of his daily punching bag work, Lin

Fan immediately returned to eat, then train. After all, if he
didn’t master 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 soon, who knows
when he might be killed by someone due to a massive blow.
But now, Lin Fan awaited the time when he would get beaten
up by those disciples, returning later to sleep and continue his
fantastic daydreams.
After Lin Fan had yelped out at the red-faced disciple, he

opened his character panel. After carefully observing for a
while, it seemed that with just a bit more effort, his 《Titanium
Grade Demon Body》 would rise to the fifth level.
Though according to the manual 《Titanium Grade Demon
Body》 could only be trained to the third level, he had already
trained it to the fourth level. What was going on with that?
Name: Lin Fan
Level: 1
Experience Points: 0
Martial Skills: 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 4th Level

(2000/3000)
Lin Fan looked at his own character data panel and also felt a
little sour. The level was still Level 1, and as for leveling up, it
was not like Lin Fan never thought about it. It was just that he
could never find a way.
It had been a year since he came to this world, and even

though he was yet to leave the Saint Devil Sect, Lin Fan had still
inquired about the cultivation levels of this world.
Precelestial, Postcelestial, Pericelestial, Lesser Celestial,
Greater Celestial......each stage divided further into nine levels.
Lin Fan realized that it likely was not limited to just these, but
because he was merely a punching bag, to be able to investigate
this much was already pretty good.
+1
+1
+1
The experience for 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 began

slowing to a crawl. Lin Fan looked at the current sect disciple in
front of him that was already mustering all his strength and
sighed. Today was an unlucky day for him to meet such a weak
disciple, his attack only increased his experience by one.
Furthermore, the punches on his body were so soft and

powerless he even thought that they better not stop giving him
experience altogether.
Sure enough, as soon as he thought that…
+0
+0
‘Seriously, this garbage can’t go on any further. He doesn’t

even give experience anymore… There is simply no point in
this.’
Lin Fan looked around at his fellow punching bags, whose

screams echoed to the sky as if they were experiencing the
greatest pain they ever received in their entire life.
In the Saint Devil Sect, no one would care even if punching

bags were killed. They would just dig a hole and bury them and
move on.
“Why aren’t you screaming?” At this moment, the disciple

that saw the previously screaming Lin Fan now just look
around, a spark of anger ignited in his heart. When the
punching bag was screaming while being beaten by him, even if
he was a bit tired, he would still be very excited and feel like he
was very strong.
But now he was angry.
Lin Fan, thinking that he couldn’t waste this day anymore,

looked at the sect disciple in front of him and said, “What are
you barking about? Acting is very tiresome, okay? Your punches
are feeble like a sissy.”
The face of the sect disciple who heard these insulting words
began to turn white then blue, and his eyes began quaking with
fury.
Lin Fan looked at the sect disciple’s expressions and laughed

out loud, “Your facial performances aren’t bad. Go home and
drink some more milk. It’s like you are scratching my itch.”
“You......You” The sect disciple suddenly became speechless,

and his voice became all choked up, his previous aggressive eyes
suddenly turning watery.
“Waah.....you are bullying me! My punches are not weak!”

Lin Fan instantly became stunned, watching the wailing
disciple run off from the training grounds like a bare-bottomed
baby, completely speechless.
As a disciple of a devil sect, how can he be so fragile?
Lin Fan shook his head, not paying any more heed to that guy,
and instead tried to think of a way to hurriedly level up.
A 4th level 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 was already this

strong, who knew what a fifth level would be like.
Lin Fan stood there holding his chin, and looked around at the
surrounding punching bags and sect disciples, as his lips curled
into a smile.
It seems there was a need to enable the taunting mode. Lin

Fan gathered his breath and then roared out loudly.
“Everyone stop, I have something to say.......”
Lin Fan’s roar could totally compete with the Lion’s Roar in
novels. For Lin Fan, wasn’t it just a competition to see who was
louder?
Back on Earth, he was the class exercise leader after all so it

would be no good if his voice were not loud.
Those disciples who were training with the punching bags

also were stopped by this roar.
The screaming punching bags, whose faces were beaten black

and blue, looked towards Lin Fan, unsure what their fellow
punching bag was about to do.
Some punching bags at this moment hurriedly gathered their

breath, awaiting the next wave of attacks.
Just when would this kind of days ever come to an end?
Apparently, if they were to train the 《Titanium Grade Demon

Body》 to the third level, they would be able to become outer sect
disciples, just like these outer sect disciples that were using
them as punching bags.
But they know it was impossible when they thought about it.
After all, some of the senior punching bags that had stayed here
for a few years already, even they had only trained 《Titanium
Grade Demon Body》 to the first level.
As for the third level, it was practically impossible.
At this moment, the punching bags all become dumbfounded

after hearing the next words, with the same set of words
resounding in their respective heads ‘This guy will be beaten to
death.’
“Don’t look at me with such a confused expression. If I were

to be honest, in my eyes, everyone here is absolute trash......”
Lin Fan, with one hand behind his back, turned towards the
outer sect disciples and beckoned them with his finger.
……
Chapter 2: A Bunch Of Trash Come Hit
Me
“What did he say?”
“Trash… how dare he call us trash?”
“Damn it, we are Saint Devil Sect’s outer examination

disciples. As long as we pass the examination, we can become
outer sect disciples. A mere punching bag dares to say that to
us? Despicable!”
“Which one of us isn’t a dragon amongst men, descendants of

nobility. This puny punching bag dares to insult us! My fellow
brothers, don’t worry, I will teach this ignorant fool a lesson.”
At this point, these outer sect examination disciples were

completely infuriated. They never would have thought a person
of the lowest category in the sect would dare defy them. It was
essentially seeking death.
At the same time, the hearts of the battered punching bags

were filled with gratitude after hearing those hate seeking
words.
“Bro!”
“Boss!”
“Father!”
Lin Fan stood there watching the person draw near, “Brat,
you are far too arrogant. Even though I won’t take your
worthless life, I will still let you understand that arrogance is
wrong.”
These outer sect examination disciples, even though they had

yet to learn the Saint Devil Sect’s martial arts, the strength they
possessed was impressive compared to average people. Although
it wasn’t at the point of cracking metal and splitting stone, they
could still destroy trees of the thickness of a bowl with one
punch.
“Ah.....” Prepared to teach Lin Fan a lesson, the outer sect

examination disciple took a stance and let out a cry, attacking
with full force.
Bam!!!
Lin Fan looked at the person in front of him as his lips curled
into a smile.
+2
As expected, this guy is stronger than the previous on… Not

bad, not bad.
“Oh, I said you guys are trash, and you all wouldn’t believe
me. Completely useless! Can’t you use more power?” Lin Fan
stood there brushing off his chest in disdain.
“Again…”
“Brat, don’t get cocky, eat this!” The outer sect examination
disciple was unwilling to believe this outcome.
+2
+2
…
At this point, the outer sect examination disciple had both

hands shaking, and was heavily gasping for breath, as his
forehead began dripping with sweat.
“What’s up, can’t continue?” Lin Fan smiled while looking at

the guy in front of him. ‘Not bad, not bad… He gave me around
a hundred experience. Even though the attacks, later on,
became powerless and didn’t really increase experience, the
initial attacks were still okay.’
At this moment, the outer sect examination disciple looked up

at Lin Fan with his eyes filled with utter disbelief. This guy, was
he possibly made of steel or something?
“You......” Seeing the guy before him acting so arrogant, the

outer sect examination disciple could feel his heart filled with
indignation, but he was unable to do anything. He then roared
out,
“Brothers, beat him to death......”

Lin Fan was awaiting this very moment. To achieve the 5th
level of the 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》, he would need to
rely on these guys. Who knew just how many levels this
《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 had. Currently, the attacks of
this group of outer sect examination disciples on his body
already felt like nothing. If he were to raise the 《Titanium
Grade Demon Body》 to the 100th level, then wouldn’t he
become invincible?
“Haha, come at me trash, bring out all your strength.” Lin Fan
laughed out loud. At this point, countless numbers of fists
rained down upon Lin Fan’s body.
“Brat, don’t get so cocky.”
“Today we’ll let you know our power.”
+2
+1
+1
+0
At this moment, Lin Fan saw a guy’s fist land on his body
without giving any experience, and yet he stood there taking up
space and acting like he was doing something. This greatly
displeased Lin Fan.
This guy was essentially standing there doing nothing, and

thus he immediately kicked him aside, making room for others.
Seeing the experience for 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》

continue to skyrocket made Lin Fan feel incredibly pleased. ‘As
expected, with more people, the experience also rises quicker.’
The hearts of the surrounding punching bags, who were

collapsed on the ground, were further overwhelmed with
gratitude seeing Lin Fan being beaten by a group of people.
“Big Bro, rest in peace. After you die, we will continue to

remember you.”
“Wuwuu...Why do I feel like crying seeing this? From now on,
you are our Big Bro.”
The outer sect examination disciples continued to attack

mercilessly, all blows accurately hitting the mark.
“Brat, let’s see you be cocky now. Today, we will beat you
until you beg for mercy.”
“Hmph, how dare you challenge us. If we don’t punish you

today, you won’t know the difference between heaven and
earth.”
At this point, in order to receive the blows more efficiently,

Lin Fan was directly lying face-down on the ground. According
to Lin Fan’s analysis, whether it be toes or fingers, as long as the
blow was strong enough, the experience would increase.
Soon...soon…
2850/3000
“Just 150 experience points left. Please give a little more
effort.’
As for after reaching the fifth level, who knew if these guy’s
attacks would give 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 any further
experience.
‘Originally, at the first level, these outer sect examination

disciples’ hits could bring ten experience points. But with each
increase in level, the amount of experience began to decrease
more and more. After reaching the fourth level, it was
essentially one-two points per hit. Sometimes, there were even
no points. Seems like after the level rises, a new method will be
needed.’
“Oh crap! Who kicked my butt*ole?”
“Hey, don’t get too ahead of yourselves, or I will get mad.”
“Holy!”
Ding…
‘《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 has risen to the fifth level.’
“Ding… Activation startup of ‘The Strongest Upgrade System’

met… Entering adjustment state…will fall unconscious for 24
hours.”
“Entering unconscious state… ‘The Strongest Upgrade

System’ entering activation mode.”
…
At this point, Lin Fan had lost all consciousness, but he was
really looking forward to the capabilities of ‘The Strongest
Upgrade System’ after its activation.
Currently, the outer sect examination disciples had long

exhausted all their energy. They were angry, but as for the
punching bag that dared provoke them, it was likely that he had
long died already.
“Everyone stop, this guy is likely dead already.”
That moment, a fairly sturdy looking outer sect examination

disciple, with his face completely beet-red and forehead full of
sweat, called out.
“Hey, he’s completely motionless. It looks like he actually

died.”
“Even if it were an ox, it wouldn’t be able to withstand all that

beating.”
At that moment, a disciple came forward and checked Lin

Fan's breath, then suddenly exclaimed, "Hey, he is still
breathing! He’s not dead yet!”
“This guy is a monster, even after all that, he’s still not dead.”
“Hmph, we have shown him what happens to people who act

arrogant. If he dares to insult us again, we will take his
worthless life.”
“That’s right, it’s getting late. Three days later is the outer
sect examination. We still need to train some more and go all
out.”
“Let’s go!”
When the outer sect examination disciples left the training

grounds, the punching bags that had been hiding afar all
hurried over.
“Hurry, bring Big Bro back and take care of his wounds.”
“Big Bro is a real man! I, Ergou-dan, have never in my entire

life looked up to anyone, but I respect Big Bro.”
“What can those outer examination disciples do. In the end,
they had to group together to defeat Big Bro.”
“Big Bro must have trained the 《Titanium Grade Demon

Body》 to the third level. Those so-called outer sect geniuses are
nothing.”
“Enough nonsense, hurry up and carry Big Bro back.”
“Right, Big Bro you must hold on!”
…
Chapter 3: The World’s Most Terrifying
Martial Arts
Lin Fan opened his eyes, and his expression immediately
changed. Upon opening his eyes, several panicked looking faces
appeared before him. This could be incredibly traumatizing for
anyone.
“What are you all doing?” Lin Fan’s voice shook slightly, ‘Did
these guys possibly do some unspeakable things to me while I
was unconscious?’
Such as...
“Big Bro, you’re finally awake! I knew you wouldn’t be

defeated so easily.” One of the boys surrounding Lin Fan said
excitedly.
“Huh...”
Lin Fan blanked for a moment, ’What’s up with these guys,

and since when did I become their Big Bro? That’s right, the
system should be up. I need to analyze it. Let’s ignore these guys
for now and directly open it up.’
Name: Lin Fan.
Level: 1
Experience Points (0/10）

(3000/10000)
Others explore on your own.
It didn’t change much from the previous one, except for the
experience points.
“Big Bro must be hungry, hurry up and get Big Bro some
food.”
“Right, right...”
Not long after that, a big bowl of delicious smelling chicken

soup appeared before him. Lin Fan did not say anything, and
with his stomach protesting in hunger, Lin Fan immediately
finished off the chicken soup under the envious stares of the
surrounding people.
He didn’t think that amongst his fellow punching bags, there

were still some good ones hidden like this. Not bad, not bad…
“Big Bro, you must be tired. Let Big Bro take a good rest after
he finishes eating. Big Bro, you have to hold on!”
“Big Bro will definitely become a dragon and phoenix amongst

men in the future.”
“It was unfortunate that Ergou-dan was beaten to death this

morning. He will not be able to witness the future greatness of
Big Bro. “
Saint Devil Sect was a devil sect, and life and death situations
were a normal occurrence. Everyday punching bags died, so this
sort of thing was no longer shocking.
After the surrounding people had left, a single individual

remained.
His figure was short, not really sturdy-looking, and also had a
look that seemed sorry to the masses. To be able to survive this
long could also be considered a talent for someone like him.
“Big Bro, this is a martial skill passed down in my family. I

think, among us, Big Bro is the only one who can obtain it as
you are the sole genius. So you must continue on.” The person
brought out a time worn and tattered secret manual from his
chest and gave it to Lin Fan.
Lin Fan unreservedly accepted it, then looked at the person in

front of him, “Okay, if in the future you don’t die and I become
a person who dominates the world, I will ensure your great
success.”
This was the first time Lin Fan made a promise to someone
after coming to this world.
“Huh??”
“Big Bro, don’t do this, I…this…just want you to try your

best.” It was evident that this person didn’t take Lin Fan’s
words to his heart. From his perspective, Big Bro’s bluff was a
bit too much.
Lin didn’t say anything else, as he also knew the other party
didn’t really believe him.
Basically, adding flowers to embroidery could never beat

delivering charcoal when it was snowing. As he just started up,
Lin Fan would remember in his heart every single person who
helped him, and for the person in front of him, Lin Fan silently
memorized his appearance. In the future, he would surely repay
him.
“Big Bro, you have a good rest. I will go back.”
“Okay.” Lin Fan nodded his head and then looked at the secret
manual.
‘Ding… Two-bit secret manual 《Monkey Steals Peach》.'
‘Learn? ‘
“Of course learn! No matter how small a fly is, it is still meat.”
Particularly in this world, even though Lin Fan wasn’t some

elite of the sect, he still knew that the sect safeguarded it’s
martial skills very strictly. As for being able to enter a hidden
library and choosing any skills after becoming an outer sect
disciple, that was complete bullsh*t.
For the sect, the outer sect disciples could range from ten
thousand to hundreds of thousands. How could there possibly
be that many martial skills for everyone to choose from?
A person had to rely on himself.
‘Ding… Learned 《Monkey Steals Peach》.'
‘First level（0/10)’
This 《Monkey Steals Peach》 supposedly had only two levels,

but it was unknown how many level this could rise to now.
Even though 《Monkey Steals Peach》 is a two-bit technique,

Lin Fan believed that he could raise this seemingly trash martial
skill to an unbeatable level.
《Monkey Steals Peach》 had only one move, a move that was
absolutely devastating for males, an earth shattering power; one
move that directly crushed one's balls.
Lin Fan takes a deep breath, his body instantly moving as his
right hand formed a claw, guiding it towards the indescribably
wonderful place.
+2
+2
‘Ding… Two-bit martial skill 《Monkey Steals Peach》 raised to

second level…’
‘Character experience + 10.'
“Ding, character leveled up.”

“Haha!!”, Lin Fan laughed out loud, ‘Who would've thought
that not even a minute would pass and 《Monkey Steals Peach》
would have already risen to the second level. Looks like I really
am a peerless genius!’
If he were to raise 《Monkey Steals Peach》 to the 100th level,

even God’s balls would be crushed.
Name: Lin Fan.
Level: 2 （Precelestial stage waiting to be unlocked)
Experience Points: (0/20）

(3000/10000)
《Monkey Steals Peach》 2nd level (10/50)
…
Lin Fan stood up and hurried towards the direction of the
training grounds. This grand opportunity, how could he let it go
waste? He must take advantage of this chance.
The punching bags in the surroundings couldn’t help but be

confused seeing Big Bro leave so hastily.
“Where is Big Bro going?”
“Wasn’t Big Bro still heavily injured? From his pace that was
full of spring and incredibly lively, was he perhaps all right?”
“Oh no… Yesterday, Big Bro took all the suffering for us. It
must be because I mentioned how Ergou-dan was beaten to
death by those outer sect examination disciples, he is now going
for revenge. “
“Big Bro values friendship so much, he will definitely stir up

trouble. No, we must hurry over.”
…
Shortly, Lin Fan arrived at the scream-filled training grounds.
Lin Fan looked towards those hard-working outer sect

examination disciples, and his heart rejoiced looking at all those
experience points.
‘《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 has already reached the fifth

level. I wonder how much experience these guys can give.’
With that in mind, Lin Fan could not hold back any longer.
“Everyone stop.” Just like yesterday, Lin Fan let out a roar,
which was even louder than yesterday.
The outer sect examination disciples all became stunned after

seeing this and then began talking amongst themselves.
“This guy again...”
“This guy was just beaten half to death by us yesterday, how is

he still so lively today?”
“Hmph, after yesterday’s punishments, even he would dare
not be so presumptuous.”
As soon as these outer sect examination disciples finished

talking, Lin Fan put one hand behind his back and pointed
straight ahead while shouting.
“Everyone…if I were to be honest…”
But this time, before Lin Fan could even finish, the outer sect
examination disciples were already riled up.
“Brothers, this guy is once again provoking us… Using words

to insult us, we must make him pay.”
Lin Fan smiled while looking at the rushing outer sect

examination disciples, revealing a very pleased expression.
“How smart, after yesterday’s lesson they can already link
things together… not bad, not bad.”
“In that case, let’s see how much experience all of you can still
give 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》. I just hope it isn’t too
little.”
Lin Fan looked at these talented youngsters with expectation

and eyes full of hope.
+0
+0
At this moment, Lin Fan’s previous expression of anticipation

suddenly changed.
“What the hell…….”

“This...this...”
“Brat I will let you know the definition of misery today.”
“Forgetful fool, do you really think we are easy to be messed

with?”
“I am the son of the Prince of Zhennan, my Purgatory Art has

long been perfected. I will let you taste the pain of a living hell.”
Lin Fan looked at this group of angry outer sect examination

disciples. If it were yesterday, then he would allow them to be
excited, because the harder they tried, the more benefits he
gained.
But now…
“Little bastards, since you are all so useless, I will let you
experience the world’s most terrifying martial art’s technique,
and let you all never forget this pain for eternity.”
“《Monkey Steals Peach》…”
Chapter 4: Crushing All Balls In Sight
At this moment, the world began falling apart, the skies
darkened, the seas dried up, and people jumped up and down,
wave after wave…
“Monkey Steals Peach”
+2
+2
The formerly mighty training grounds was now filled with

screams.
The voices were soft like cotton, like the delicate breathing of
females. Upon listening more carefully, one could feel a kind of
endless sorrow and grief contained in them.
Currently, Lin Fan was repeating the same action repeatedly;
bending his waist, reaching out his hand and crushing with his
fingers.
Again and again, even if the world were to end, nothing could
stop Lin Fan’s longing for experience.
“You despicable little scumbag… using such a dirty move!”

The outer sect examination disciples were panicking in disarray,
both hands covering their crotch, as a cold air rose from the
bottom of their feet to the top of their head.
Such terror… this was actually petrifying.
“Ding… Two-bit martial skill 《Monkey Steals Peach》 raised to

third level.”
“Ding… defeated lousy two-bit disciple… experience + 5.”
“Ding… defeated lousy two-bit disciple… experience + 3.”
…
‘Oh!’, Lin Fan heard these notifications, his heart throbbing
wildly with ecstasy, ‘Who would've thought this was how the
experience for character level came from…Seems like this is
similar to a game, defeating a monster to level up…Not bad, not
bad.’
At this moment, the outer sect disciples that suffered greatly

at the hands of Lin Fan all looked at this scumbag with despising
eyes. But at this point, they suddenly realized that the said
sc*mbag’s eyes now had an intense glare that sent fear
throughout their bodies, as if something even more terrible was
about to happen.
A group of outer sect examination disciples surrounded Lin

Fan. Even though the scumbag in front of them utilized a foul
move that they were unable to defend against, they still were
unable to accept doing something like tucking their tails and
running away.
Even if they had to pay a great price, they needed to make this
nasty scumbag fall here. Lin Fan stared coldly at both of his
hands. This pair of hands was about to become tarnished, but if
it meant gaining experience, merely staining his hands was
utterly trivial.
“Look, his eyes!” The front row of outer sect examination
disciples exclaimed. They were carefully observing the dirty
scumbag, and the moment Lin Fan’s eyes flashed a sudden
realization dawned upon them.
Lin Fan looked up, a deep feeling of guilt within his eyes. He
looked around at the group of outer sect examination disciples.
“Innocent lambs, you are all about to be tainted by this pair of

wretched hands… But don’t worry, I will hold back.” Lin Fan
stared intensely at the surrounding outer sect examination
disciples.
“Dirty scumbag, what did you say?”
“You think you alone can defeat the hundreds of us?”
“Kneel down and apologize, then we’ll spare your life.”
“Hmph, don't be too presumptuous…”
…
Suddenly Lin Fan rushed into the group. A 5th level

《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 to these outer sect examination
disciples was essentially a tank with perfect defense, rampaging
about with no attacks being able to cause any damage.
And even though 《Monkey Steals Peach》 was only at the third
level, it now had reached a point of unstoppable perfection.
“You dirty little scumbag, I will take you on.”
“Ow, it hurts! Let go, let go… it’s being crushed.....crushed.” A

certain outer sect examination disciple cried in misery. His
vision began to blur, his body shuddered violently, both hands
clutching his crotch, and tears containing thousands of
indescribable emotions forming at the corner of his eyes.
“A man must have face no matter what, but you have now
destroyed my face. I will never let this go in this life.”
…
+5
+5
‘Ding… defeated lousy two-bit disciple… experience + 5.”
‘Ding… defeated lousy two-bit disciple… experience + 2.’
‘Ding… congratulations character leveled up.’
At this moment, Lin Fan was essentially like a wild demon,

with both hands outstretched, bringing out the full potential of
《Monkey Steals Peach》, as if writing a whole new law regarding
the cultivation of 《Monkey Steals Peach》.
A sure-fire hit with each strike… no matter how one defended,

one couldn’t stop the God-like hands of Lin Fan from invading.
“Brothers, this wretched person uses such dirty moves. Even
though we are members of a devil sect, we wouldn’t stoop so
low and attack like that.”
As the outer sect examination disciples began retreating one

by one, one disciple who could be said to possess an unparalleled
beauty began rallying his fellow brothers to unite and bring
down Lin Fan.
Like a weaving dragon, Lin Fan moved back and forth

between the outer sect examination disciples, and this
particular outer sect examination disciple acting so arrogant
caught his attention.
The pretty boy suddenly felt an invasive gaze lock firmly upon
him, and his heart jolted with a bad feeling. When his eyes met
with Lin Fan’s, the pretty boy began cowering back in fear. If
Lin Fan’s attacks weren’t aimed at that unspeakable spot, it
would be fine even if he were defeated. His strength may not
match against him, but at least he wouldn’t be scared.
But right now he was terrified.
Seeing so many of his fellow brothers fall at the hands of this

guy, especially the look of utter tragedy within their eyes, he
understood it definitely hurt a lot.
As the pretty boy saw the clenched hands of Lin Fan, a cold air
began to rise, and his two legs began to involuntarily shudder.
“No!!!!!!!”
“Uh...It hurts!” The vision of the pretty boy blurred, as he

lightly called out and immediately fell down while twitching.
This scene of horrible misery made people unable to even look.
When all the outer sect examination disciples fell upon the
ground, Lin Fan also had no more peaches to steal.
Name: Lin Fan.

Level: 9 (Precelestial stage waiting to be unlocked)
Experience points: (0/1000)

(3000/10000)
《Monkey Steals Peach》 10th level (1000/10000)
Lin Fan looked at his character data panel and nodded with
satisfaction. Now that his level had risen to nine, he was an
invincible being to the outer sect examination disciples in front
of him.
A number was floating above the forehead of all the outer sect
examination disciples; some had level 5, some level 6, some even
level 8.
None of these outer sect examination disciples had yet reached

the precelestial stage.
Lin Fan had seen the attacks of precelestial stage disciples

before, their attacks were nothing like those of these outer sect
examination disciples.
Three days later was the outer sect examinations, and even
though he didn’t possess a competitive heart, he had to become
an outer sect disciple. In the end, this place was too small for
Lin Fan. If he wanted to become stronger, he would need an
even bigger world.
Lin Fan turned around and began to leave, but stopped after a
few steps.
“I will come again tomorrow.”
Those who previously saw this despicable scumbag beginning

to leave had started to slowly stand up, but upon hearing those
words, their legs lost the strength, and once again collapsed on
the ground.
After what happened today, they no longer had the heart to

fight with him again. Dirty, despicable, shameless, how could
such a person appear in this world? Lin Fan sighed. What these
outer sect examination disciples thought of him was something
Lin Fan also understood in his heart. But how could this all be
his fault? After all, he only knew the move 《Monkey Steals
Peach》.
There is a saying that describes this very well.
“One move to rule them all.”
Since he only knew one martial arts technique for now, there
was no point in minding it. Also, Lin Fan discovered that body
training arts were different from martial arts.
When 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 rose to a certain level, it

needed the help of stronger external forces to further upgrade
it. But for martial arts, regardless of the opponent’s strength,
they all gave experience. Even though there was a difference
between the amount strong and weak opponents gave, but no
matter how weak or strong the opponent was, they all still gave
some experience at least.
Chapter 5: Leveling Up Like A Rocket
Night...
A modest-sized tile house, with the inside filled with people…
Lin Fan’s fight today left the group of punching bags

completely speechless. They could only give Lin Fan a thumbs-
up, expressing their belief.
“Big Bro, the move you used today, was it 《Monkey Steals
Peach》?”Xiao Liuzi had stayed at the Saint Devil Sect for quite a
while, and he understood the matters that went on around here.
Even though 《Monkey Steals Peach》 was a martial arts

technique passed down within his family, he understood that
compared to the martial arts of the outer sect examination
disciples, the difference in power was vast.
“Yep.” “Lin Fan nodded his head in affirmation.
“Amazing, I never thought that my family’s technique was

this powerful. But only Big Bro is able to bring out the full
potential of its power.” Xiao Liuzi said excitedly. Lin Fan felt a
bit embarrassed but didn’t say anything.
“Big Bro, two days later, the outer sect will begin their
examinations. Are you thinking about entering?” Xiao Liuzi
asked, his eyes filled with anticipation.
“Xiao Liuzi, aren’t you asking the unnecessary? Why wouldn’t

Big Bro enter, you think he really wants to stay stuck here with
us for his entire life?”
“That is true.” Xiao Liuzi nodded.
Even though Lin Fan possessed a system, he had been in this

world for about a year already. Although he wasn’t overly
familiar with it, he still knew that this world was very
dangerous. Inside the sect, a mere punching bag like him
usually wouldn’t dare defy the outer sect examination disciples.
He also understood that to a sect, talent was the most
important. If one had the power, one could provoke anyone, but
at one’s own risk.
If one were to just display a bit of talent and be killed by

jealous sect members, then this sect wouldn’t have been able to
live very long and long ago self-destructed. Lin Fan had two
ideas, one was to seriously raise his own power, and the second
was to attract the attention of someone from the top and then
leave this place.
But Lin Fan came to one conclusion; the outer sect

examination disciples training grounds was a completely
obsolete and inferior place inside the Saint Devil Sect it. What
kind of top member would have nothing to do and come here?
Therefore, he had to rely on himself. Since he obtained these

golden fingers, if he didn’t do something big, he would feel
sorry for all his life.
The next day...
Lin Fan woke up early, made some food to fill his stomach,
and then hurried on over to the training grounds.
Now that he was at the ninth level, 《Monkey Steals Peach》

was also at the 10th level, the experience he gained now would
be slow. But no matter what, up to the day of the outer sect
examination, he would get as strong as he could get.
…
A light breeze passed across the training grounds. The cool

breeze blew up a cloud of dust from the bricks, and a few leaves
floated about in the air before finally landing on the ground.
Silence… absolute silence.
“What is this situation?” Lin Fan looks at the scene in front of

him, completely dumbfounded, ‘Where did all the people go?’
The previously fiery training grounds were now absolutely

silent and completely empty.
‘This....this…’ Lin Fan held his chin, looking helplessly in

front of him. These outer sect examination disciples were far
too brittle. “All they did was lose some peaches, is there any
need to be this scared?”
‘Ha, looks like there will be nothing for these next few days. I
will have to completely rely on myself.’
Defeating others gave him experience, in which case defeating
all those monsters and beasts outside should also net him
experience.
But if he were to hate he could only hate himself for only

being a mere punching bag in the Saint Devil Sect, who didn’t
have the permissions to leave sect grounds. Otherwise, he
would go outside and violently exterminate waves of monsters.
At this moment, Lin Fan saw two people approaching from

afar. Lin Fan’s heart leaped with joy, ‘Finally, people arrive!’
But his expression then immediately changed, which was
because the number above the head of one of the people was…
Eighth level Precelestial.
‘This...’
Looking towards the young boy standing next to the man in

light robes was the unparalleled pretty boy who he had
mercilessly beaten yesterday.
Lin Fan’s heart jolted, ‘Perhaps that guy didn’t accept

yesterday’s results and brought along an expert for revenge.’ An
eighth level Precelestial who was just two steps away from the
postcelestial stage, what was a person like him doing in such an
obsolete training ground?
Furthermore, a person like him should definitely not be the

kind of guy to have spare time to go around avenging others.
“Is this the one you were talking about?” The man in light
robes asked.
“Yes, senior-brother. He is the person I was speaking of.” The

unparalleled pretty boy stood respectfully to the side, not daring
to make any disrespectful movements.
Even though his nemesis Lin Fan stood right in front of him,
he dared not show the slightest bit of joy at the other party’s
misery.
“No,” Lin Fan’s heart pondered, ‘This guy was not brought
along as a helper. If he were brought along as a helper, the
pretty boy would definitely not act like this. It seems there is
some sort of unspeakable secret hidden here.’
The man in light robes looked at Lin Fan and slightly nodded
his head. Suddenly Lin Fan felt an energy with the momentum
of a wave surge forth.
“Pu.....”
Lin Fan only felt a tremendous blow on his chest, completely

not knowing what happened. The blood inside of him rolled
over as he spit out a chunk of blood.
‘So strong!’
Lin Fan retreated dozens of steps, clutching his chest while

half-kneeling on the ground, looking at the man in front of him.
‘Ding… experience + 30000.”
‘Ding… congratulations 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》

leveled up.’
‘Ding, congratulations 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 leveled

up.’
…
Lin Fan was surprised, only feeling how terrifying the attack
was. Merely one move and it raised 《Titanium Grade Demon
Body》 by two levels.
“Hm, not bad… A second level precelestial full force strike and
only spitting out blood. It seems you have trained the 《Titanium
Grade Demon Body》 to a very high level. Come with me.” “The
light robed man nodded his head, his eyes flashing with extreme
curiosity towards this punching bag that was able to train
《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 to this level.
“Wait...” Lin Fan soothed the blood flow within his body and
looked towards the light robed man.
This was true strength. If one didn’t possess strength, they

would have to let others throw them on the chopping board and
be diced. But for Lin Fan, this was a perfect opportunity, how
could he let it escape.
Whether it was on Earth or now, Lin Fan was a madman, a

complete madman. If he didn’t utilize all the benefits in front of
him, he would never stop. The previous 5th level 《Titanium
Grade Demon Body》 endured after receiving the second level
precelestial full force strike and only caused him to spit some
blood. Who knew what a 7th level 《Titanium Grade Demon
Body》 could do?
Lin Fan knew the eighth level precelestial sect disciple in front
of him most likely wanted him for something, so he definitely
wouldn’t kill him. But of course, Lin Fan wouldn’t foolishly say,
‘Please come hit me,' or similar ‘asking for a beating’ type of
words.
“You couldn’t withstand the shame I put on you yesterday, so

today you brought along a helper. Do you think I‘ll be scared by
just this? Let me tell you something. I, Lin Fan am not afraid of
anything, I am completely not afraid of people seeking revenge
upon me.” As soon as he finished, Lin Fan rushed forward.
‘Come and hit me.’
The light robed man looked towards Lin Fan and gave a slight
smile, “Amusing...”
Bam!
He did not see the light robed man make any movement, only
feeling as if there was an invisible wall in front of him, as Lin
Fan who rushed up was sent flying back.
Lin Fan uncontrollably spat out blood again.
‘Ding…experience + 2000.’
At this moment, Lin Fan was in utter ecstasy. Earlier, even

when he let those outer sect examination disciples beat him
freely, they merely gave a few points. Who would’ve thought
this guy’s one hit would increase his experience by so much.
‘Nice…But not enough, your daddy here needs even more

experience.’
“Hmph, weak and powerless, this is the helper you brought

along? Seems to me like nothing.” Lin Fan rose up while saying.
“Stop it, you may not disrespect senior-brother.” The pretty
boy’s expression changed, and he immediately reprimanded.
“No matter what, it’s a bit interesting for sure. 《Titanium
Grade Demon Body》 level limit is three, and even training it to
the third level can merely endure one first level precelestial full
force strike… This is getting more and more interesting… So be
it, let’s see just how much you can withstand.” The light robed
man gave a soft laugh.
Chapter 6: Senior-Brother, One Step At A
Time
The unparalleled pretty boy standing next to the light robed
man was utterly stunned, ‘How was it possible? How could this
guy survive against that?’
“You are the most impressive punching bag I have ever seen
since I entered this sect.” The light robed man said while
laughing softly, after which his expression immediately
changed. His previous mildly gently expression now became
immensely fierce.
“But, pure steel is easy to bend.”
Bam!
Lin suffered another blow, as his body was sent flying and
splatters of blood drifted through the air.
‘Ding… experience + 3000.’
“How refreshing,” Lin Fan lied on the ground while feeling

the experience increase, his heart almost bursting with
excitement.
The light robed man looked towards the collapsed Lin Fan,
and a slight smile appeared on his mouth, “A half powered
strike of a third level precelestial… no matter how high his
《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 is, unfortunately, it won’t be
able to block that. But don’t worry, you will not die as I also
held back. Go, pick him up and come with me.
The unparalleled pretty boy looked towards the collapsed Lin

Fan, gloating as he said with satisfaction.
“Courting death.”
The light robed man turned around, preparing to leave. A

talent capable of enduring a half powered strike of a third level
precelestial… he wondered if senior-brother would be interested
in recruiting him.
The world contained numerous unusual people, to the point

of being uncountable. The Saint Devil Sect has existed for
thousands of years, what kind of disciples had it never seen
before?
This punching bag cultivated just the 《Titanium Grade
Demon Body》 but managed to cultivate it to an even higher
level. He undoubtedly was a talent, but this alone was not going
to be enough.
The light robed man already saw through him, this punching
bag hadn’t even reached the precelestial stage yet. In his eyes,
he was merely a slightly special ant, nothing more than that.
But at this moment, the light robed man’s expression abruptly

changed to that of slight disbelief.
“Ah, not bad, not bad… That was stronger than the previous
one, but it’s still not enough.” Lin Fan once again stood up,
brushing his chest, ‘it was quite painful, but these kind of
formidable free experience giving people were few. If I don’t
properly utilize this opportunity, in the future, I’ll be full of
regret of sure.’
“You…” The light robed man looked at Lin Fan in dismay,

‘What was up with this guy? How could it be like this?’
Lin Fan looked at the light robed man, feeling a trace of

vulnerability. This counted as exposing himself. 《Titanium
Grade Demon Body》 had a total of three levels, and it was
impossible to defend against an expert precelestial’s strike. But
he had now let this guy beat himself to raise the experience of
《Titanium Grade Demon Body》, which was also all to attain the
power to defend himself.
If he were to follow this light robed man, who knew what

would happen; whether he would end up dead or alive was
uncertain. The punching bags were not yet official disciples of
the sect, and no one would care about their life or death.
So Lin Fan would have to struggle and take his own chances.
Since other people didn’t find him special, he would then prove
it himself.
“Alright, let’s just see how long you can endure.” The light
robed man’s momentum surged, as a full force precelestial
strike slammed against Lin Fan’s body.

leveled up.’
Currently, Lin Fan was ecstatic to the point of flying. This
level up was way too fast; enduring a few hits and the result was
a level up. Moreover, this experience treasure-trove even slowly
raised his cultivation base, assisting his own efforts and
allowing his experience to skyrocket.
If the light robed man had used the full power of an eighth
level precelestial from the start, even if his 《Titanium Grade
Demon Body》 were at the seventh level, he would have
immediately reduced to nothing.
Seeing Lin Fan stand up once again, the light robed man’s
previous calm demeanor was now steadily becoming furious. He
felt a sense of shame, and even though he was withholding his
cultivation base and this guy was beaten to the point of spitting
blood, nonetheless, he repeatedly stood up again and again. It
was actually becoming unbearable now.
“Alright then, I refuse to believe this superstition.” The light

robed man flared up.
Seeing the light robed man flare up, Lin Fan felt even more
delighted inside.
‘Refusing to believe this superstition… that’s right, wait until
the end. Even if you don’t believe, I will make you believe.’
Bam!
Lin Fan was sent flying once again.
‘Ding… experience + 5000’
He stood up again.
Bam!
Sent flying again.
Bam!

leveled up.’
“Why can you still stand?” The light robed man was slowly
unable to maintain his demeanor. Because of Lin Fan who stood
up again and again, his confidence was now deeply shaken and
his ego offended.
The unparalleled pretty boy on the side was completely

dumbfounded, standing there entirely motionless as if he had
seen a ghost.
“Come...” Lin Fan beckoned with his finger, not wanting to

say anything more.
“Damn it, I refuse to believe…”
“I also can’t believe, so you have to prove it yourself.” Lin Fan

looked at the light robed man and said comfortingly.
“Damn it, in that case, let’s see how you stand against my full
power.” The light robed man was also angered by Lin Fan. No
matter what, he was just a young man in his twenties, so
naturally he still possessed a bit of youthful arrogance.
His years of training, at this moment, also disintegrated into a

complete mess.
Upon hearing the words ‘full power’, Lin Fan immediately

jolted and was slightly scared.
‘Don’t mess around. A full powered strike of an eighth level

precelestial… that would utterly decimate me into pieces.’
“Light robed senior-brother, no so fast… You were just at

third level precelestial. Now should be fourth level
precelestial… one step at a time, you must not skip.” Lin Fan
shouted in a hurry.
Lin Fan already had a plan in mind, if the other party still
insisted upon using full strength, he would definitely kneel
down and admit defeat. He couldn’t be reduced to a dog just like
that.
“Alright, a half-powered strike of a fourth level precelestial.
Let’s see how you defend against that.” The light robed man
roared and his body twisted. From the start to the moment of
attack, Lin Fan didn’t realize just how the light robed man
carried out the move.
‘Fast...it’s too fast.’
Bam!
Lin Fan was sent flying again. This time, Lin Fan was not
immersed in the euphoric feeling of his ever increasing
experience but was instead thinking about a problem. It seemed
there was a need for him to re-evaluate the disciples of the Saint
Devil Sect, and this piece of intelligence was a bit moving.
At this point, Lin Fan looked towards the light robed man and
couldn’t help but feel a bit of love. Of course, this was an
appreciative type of love, ‘If more talents like him were to
appear, in the future, what was there to worry about?’

“Good, senior brother's strike made my blood circulation flip,
throwing up a pot of blood, but it’s not enough, again.” Lin Fan
wiped his mouth as if he were merely just eating and then
refusing to pay.
“Damn it, how can you still stand? I will let you experience
my full power.” The light robed man’s long black hair flowed
along with the wind.
“No, light robed senior-brother, you just used a half-powered

strike of a fourth level precelestial. Now should be its full-forced
strike… One step at a time, slowly… You must not go back on
your word.” Lin Fan shouted.
“Alright...”
Hearing this, Lin Fan secretly wiped his tear, ‘how touching!’

leveled up.’
…

leveled up.’

up.’

up.’
…
Fourth level precelestial stage half-powered strike…
Fourth level precelestial stage full-forced strike…
Fifth level precelestial stage…
Sixth level precelestial stage…
By this time, the unparalleled pretty boy was long on the

ground with white foam frothing from his mouth, his entire
body twitching.
‘Impossible, this is completely possible.’
But at this time…

The light robed man had his black hair a mess, his two eyes
completely red and his expression brutal.
“Ah!!! Why can you still stand?” The light robed man’s
demeanor had collapsed entirely, one strike after another
raining down upon Lin Fan’s body.
Lin Fan sighed and looked at his character data.
Name: Lin Fan
Level: 9 (Precelestial stage waiting to be unlocked)

(0/1000000)
Lin Fan felt that he went a bit too far, really too far.
The light robed senior-brother had long used the full power of
his eighth level precelestial stage, but the current Lin Fan was
entirely immune to it.
Seeing the light robed senior-brother crazily beat him, Lin

Fan could only endure the attacks and wait for after his heart to
resign and him to quiet down.
Chapter 7: Senior-brother, You Are A
Gracious Person
"Why…?”
“Why, can you still stand?”
“I, Ni Mingyang, entered the sect at age four. For the past
eighteen years, day and night, with non-stop training, I finally
attained the eighth level precelestial stage, becoming an outer
sect disciple. Why can’t I defeat a mere disciple that hasn’t even
yet reached precelestial stage…Why?”
Lin Fan watched as two teardrops rolled down from the

corner of Ni Mingyang’s eyes, his heart unable to bear the
complete result. He seemed to have left a profound impact upon
Ni Mingyang.
Even though Saint Devil Sect was a devil sect, but in his year
here, Lin Fan had never seen those type of cruel things happen
before. Even though punching bags would die time to time, it
couldn’t be blamed upon others; since they became a punching
bag, they must have had this kind of determination.
Lin Fan sighed again, as his hand rested on the shoulder of Ni
Mingyang.
“Senior-brother Ni…”
“Don’t say anything, I can endure… When a genius appears, a

person like me who can only use my sweat and tears to replace
pure talent cannot stand against him.” Ni Mingyang wiped his
tears while saying.
This kind of thing for anyone would be like a bolt out of the
blue.
“No, senior-brother Ni, I just wanted to say one thing. I was

just hoping you wouldn’t get too mad.” Lin Fan looked at Ni
Mingyang while saying, in Lin Fan’s eyes, Ni Mingyang was
actually not that bad. If he had known this person was not so
bad, he wouldn’t have gone so far. After all, being knocked
down to the ground was not a big deal.
But now saying anything was too late.
“From now on, you and I are brothers of the same sect, no
need to be so distant. Those so-called righteous path sects,
although they demonize our devil sects, if you continue on
you’ll discover that our devil sects value friendship much more
compared to those so-called righteous path sects.” Ni Mingyang
said with emotion.
“Alright, senior-brother Ni’s words are very gracious, to the

point that this junior brother is moved. In that case, please
excuse me.” Lin Fan was moved to tears upon hearing this, ‘This
is exactly what a sect should be like.’
What was this about cheating amongst each other, about one’s
cultivation base being stronger than others’ and therefore
others must die, as depicted in novels; they were all complete
lies.
“I am gracious, so even if you offend me, I will not get mad.

When I bring you to see senior brother and initiate you into the
sect, you will also be considered my junior brother.” Ni
Mingyang stood tall and prideful looking at Lin Fan with an
atmosphere a senior brother should have, like a wave surging
forth towards Lin Fan.
“Alright, with senior-brother Ni’s words, I also feel at ease.”

Lin Fan’s expression was full of joy.
“No worries…”Ni Mingyang smiled and waved his hand
dismissively. With these words of self-comforting, the almost
collapsing heart had now turned over rapidly.
But at this moment...the world changed…
Ni Mingyang suddenly realized that even though the sun in

the sky was ever so shining brightly, in front of his eyes was
pitch darkness, unable to see anything. Only a single phrase
traveled to his ear.
“《Monkey Steals Peach》.”
That moment, at an extremely fast speed, the 10th level

《Monkey Steals Peach》 was instantly activated by Lin Fan.
At that moment, between heaven and earth, it seemed as if no

peach could withstand against Lin Fan’s pair of demon hands.
The action, fast and straightforward…Bent over, reached out

and grabbed the peach.
“Ah!!!!”
At that moment, an unbeatable powerful sound wave traveled

forth. This sound wave contained immense strength and power,
making it an unstoppable power. This sudden roar was from the
mouth of senior brother Ni.
At the moment, Ni Mingyang’s face had turned pale, his

trembling hands clutching his crotch while he was collapsed on
the ground and foaming at the mouth. Lin Fan looked towards
Ni Mingyang, his heart feeling even more guilty. But whatever
the case might be, since he already made senior-brother Ni
experience a blow, another blow should be no significant
matter.
‘Ding…《Monkey Steals Peach》+ 200’
‘Ding… congratulations on defeating eighth level precelestial

stage Ni Mingyang, experience+20000.’
‘Ding… congratulations leveled up’

‘Ding… congratulations leveled up’
‘Ding… congratulations on unlocking precelestial, entering

the precelestial stage.’
At this moment Lin Fan’s heart was full of joy. He finally

ranked up to the precelestial stage.
Name: Lin Fan
Level: 11 (Second level precelestial stage)

(0/1000000)

Lin laughed crazily. Who knew that with the temporary
sacrifice of senior brother Ni, he would gain such an immense
amount of experience; such utter bliss.
“You...You...” Currently, the Ni Mingyang that was collapsed

on the ground with one hand clutching his crotch and one hand
pointing at Lin Fan, had an enraged expression, as if he were
about to get up and fight Lin Fan to death.
“Gracious...senior-brother Ni, you are a very gracious person.

This junior brother of yours just merely wanted to experiment a
little.” Lin Fan innocently said.
“You...” Ni Mingyang even had the desire to die right now. He

stood up with incredible difficulty, the peach below in a
tremendous, indescribable pain that made his teeth chatter.
“Gracious… your senior brother is a very gracious person…

Junior-brother is still young and playful… your senior brother
understands.” Ni Mingyang recovered with great effort. If any
other area of his body had received any other kinds of massive
injuries, Ni Mingyang would have definitely not been in the
state he was right now. But that area was a weak point for men;
receiving such a severe blow and still being able to stand was
also because of his deep cultivation base.
“I just knew senior brother is a very gracious person.” Lin Fan

said while smiling.
“Alright then, come with me.” Ni Mingyang swore to the

heavens that after this business was finished, he would never
ever meet with this guy again.
Dangerous, it was far too dangerous…
“Senior-brother, where are we going?” Lin Fan could tell that

Ni Mingyang was not a treacherous kind of person, so he
directly asked.
“I will bring you to see senior-brother Meng. After that,

senior-brother Meng will recommend you and let you become
an outer sect disciple.” Ni Mingyang frowned slightly as if the
pain in his eggs had still not disappeared.
“Huh…”Lin Fan jolted with a bit of disbelief, ‘he wasn’t here

to harm him?’
Ni Mingyang saw Lin Fan’s expression, and lightly said

afterward, “Did you think that I was here to harm you?”
“No…”Lin Fan said hastily, ‘These novels are going to get me

killed.’
Ni Mingyang obviously didn’t believe what Lin Fan said,

“Those types of treacherous actions are rarely seen inside the
Saint Devil Sect. The Saint Devil Sect has experienced
prosperity and failure since it’s creation, understanding that
infighting will always be an utter disaster for a sect.”
“I understand it, senior-brother Ni. But technically, I could

just participate in the outer sect examination in two days.” Lin
Fan said.
“You’re a genius. When he reported it, senior-brother Meng

didn’t believe it, and neither did I. But now, I am even further
convinced that you’re a genius, and any genius is considered a
valuable member of a sect. That’s why those type of time-
wasting exams are merely an ordinary person's threshold.” Ni
Mingyang said.
Lin Fan nodded his head, the initially oppressive atmosphere
at this moment had completely vanished.
“Senior-brother Ni, then what is our threshold?” Lin Fan

asked.
Ni Mingyang looked at Lin Fan, then murmured, "Entering

the precelestial stage is one step, postcelestial is a small step
while pericelestial is an even bigger step. For a sect, out of
thousands of people, if even one is able to achieve the
pericelestial stage, it is a joyous occasion. In the future, you will
begin to understand. It’s getting late, senior-brother Meng
likely cannot wait any longer.”
"What about him?” Lin Fan pointed towards the collapsed

pretty boy.
“He has merits for recommending a talent, so I will reward

him in the future. Come.” Ni Mingyang said. Lin Fan heard this
and was startled, ‘Seriously, so in the end, I was merely a treat…
Forget it.'
Seeing Ni Mingyang smiling expression, it seemed as if he

would also get a reward. The previous guilt in his heart had
completely vanished at this point. And if he were to enter the
outer sect, in the future…‘Hehehe…’At this moment, Lin Fan
smiled perversely.
Chapter 8: The Pig Roaming In The
Beginner’s Zone
Along the way, Lin Fan conversed with Ni Mingyang and
gathered quite a bit of information. At the same time, he began
to recognize the Saint Devil Sect’s system. Genius, that was the
critical point that needed to be raised. In the Saint Devil Sect,
the outer sect examination disciples were divided into nine
major sites, the area Lin Fan was in was merely a small portion
of one of those sites, and this small fraction alone contained
hundreds of people.
An overall estimation would likely end up with a terrifying

number. The Saint Devil Sect, in order to discover those hidden
geniuses within the sect, enforced a reward system for
identifying and reporting a genius.
“Senior-brother Ni, what kind of person is senior-brother

Meng. Do you think he will like a genius like myself?” Lin Fan
asked while cackling.
Ni Mingyang, who was walking in front, stopped suddenly.

Lin Fan watched Ni Mingyang, wondering what kind of result
this would bring.
“Junior-brother Lin, senior-brother Meng is a solemn person.
You must not be disrespectful in front of senior brother Meng…
Be sure to keep that in mind.” Ni Mingyang said seriously. He
was afraid that this innocently playful junior-brother might act
out of line in front of senior brother Meng.
“Understood.” Lin Fan nodded his head, a bit curious towards

this so-called senior-brother Meng, one of the outer sect’s top
ten geniuses. To be within the top ten among the thousands of
outer sect disciples, he most likely was a very powerful person.
While walking, Lin Fan entered the grand garden. Since the
time he became a punching bag, Lin Fan had never been
anywhere else. So naturally, he didn’t know how big the Saint
Devil Sect was. Thus, the sight in front of him brought Lin Fan
into an entirely new world.
“We have arrived. This is where senior-brother Meng

resides.” Lin Fan looked at the house in front of him, his heart
yearning, ‘One day, I will also possess all of this.’
“Enter, and remember, don’t be disrespectful.” Ni Mingyang

cautioned again.
“Okay, I understand senior-brother Ni.” Lin Fan nodded his

head. Towards senior-brother Ni, Lin Fan still had a desire to
get closer to him. Even though he would occasionally act tough,
but the intelligence and compassion was still very touching.
Within the pearly white walls of the garden, the surrounding

green willows, and the adorning mountain rocks gave off an
impression of magnificence and elegance. ‘So this is the place
one of the outer sect’s top ten geniuses resides in… It truly is
desirable.’
“Senior-brother Meng…”Ni Mingyang stood outside the house

and respectfully greeted.
“Enter.” A faint voice came from inside the house, at which

point Lin Fan became a bit nervous. Hearing the voice alone, he
could sense the toughness which was quite high.
Lin Fan followed behind Ni Mingyang and entered inside. The

insides of the house emitted a sense of antiquity, like a place
where a scholar would reside. For a devil sect, this kind of place
was a bit incongruous.
“Is this the genius mentioned by the underling?”"Meng
Yangquan closed the ancient book within his hands, and then
carefully observed Lin Fan. Lin Fan also stared directly at this
so-called outer sect’s top ten geniuses.
‘Sure enough…A dragon amongst men.’
As a man, Lin Fan also felt some envious hate, ‘What was up
with this world? How could there be so many men that
possessed such devilish beauty?’
And the so-called senior brother Meng in front of him, even

with his devilish beauty, he didn’t possess a sense of
overwhelming superiority but instead gave off an indescribable
feeling.
In more modern terms, an elegant indifference…difficult to

speak with, definitely difficult to speak with.
And when Lin Fan took a look at the level, he was instantly
convinced.
“Sixth level Pericelestial”

‘Seriously, with a cultivation base that high and still lying
around among the outer sect disciples, this is insane.’
Breaking through to postcelestial would allow one to become

an inner sect disciple. Upon entering the pericelestial stage,
they could become a core disciple and even compete for the
position of sect head; the weaker ones could still become sect
elders or the likes.
‘This is essentially just a max level pig who is stubbornly

refusing to leave the beginner’s zone.’
Of course, this thought was kept inside Lin Fan’s heart. Even
though his 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 had reached the
eighteenth level, when Lin Fan thought about it, perhaps even
with a mere breath of the other party would reduce him to
nothing.
“You’re Lin Fan?”Meng Yangquan asked.
“Yes.” Lin Fan silently but non-submissively nodded his head,

‘Even though your cultivation base is quite high, but no matter
what, I am someone who possesses the ultimate system. I
cannot lose face.’
“Senior-brother Meng, the cultivation of junior-brother Lin’s
《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 is really high, it can even
withstand my full-powered strike. He is a rare talent for sure.”
Ni Mingyang said excitedly.
“Oh.” Senior-brother Meng’s gentle expression slightly

changed. Lin Fan suddenly felt as if his whole being was
completely exposed in front of senior-brother Meng. Lin Fan
felt a bit awkward, ‘The cultivation base of senior-brother Meng
is quite high, how is his style like this?’ Not long after that, this
kind of feeling disappeared.
“Not bad, not bad…he is definitely unusual, 《Titanium Grade

Demon Body》 is Saint Devil Sect’s lowest body training
technique. To be able to train it to that level is also an incredible
qualification. But your cultivation base is rather low, so you
need to work harder.” Meng Yangquan’s expression was calm,
but felt quite shocked on the inside, with a strong feeling of
disbelief.
But how could an expert like him reveal a shocked expression

in front of the juniors? “I thank senior-brother Meng for the
advice.” Lin Fan said. “Tomorrow morning, take him to elder
Li’s place for initiation.” Meng Yangquan said.
“Yes.” Ni Mingyang nodded his head and prepared to leave.
“Tomorrow morning......”
“Senior-brother?”
“For the inner sect exams in three months, you should work
hard, set aside your other businesses and give it a try.” Meng
Yangquan said.
“Senior-brother, wherever you go, I will also be there,” Ni

Mingyang said with a firm expression.
Lin Fan, who stood to the side, silently looked towards the
two people and pondered, ‘Does Ni Mingyang perhaps like
men?’
‘Tch, tch...I don’t want to think about it, I don’t want to think
about it…’
“Ha, go.” Meng Yangquan sighed.

“Yes.”
Outside…
Along the way, Ni Mingyang didn’t say a single word, and Lin
Fan became a bit bored.
“What’s the cultivation base of senior brother Meng?”Lin Fan

pretended to be clueless and asked. After all, for a sixth level
pericelestial to stay in the outer sect, it was quite weird.
“Third level postcelestial.” Ni Mingyang replied. Lin Fan

nodded his head, ‘As expected, there is something up… even
hiding the cultivation base and not letting others know. Was
Meng Yangquan perhaps actually a ‘tiger pretending to be a pig’
type of big shot?’
“Senior-brother, senior-brother Meng told you to enter the

inner sect exams, why won’t you go? People strive to aim
higher, do you want to stay in the outer sect for the rest of your
life?” Lin Fan asked.
“You don’t understand…” Ni Mingyang didn’t say anything
more. Hearing this, Lin Fan instantly exploded in his mind.
‘Seriously, I don’t understand? You don’t even bother to explain
the situation and just say I don’t understand. Whatever…just
whatever.’
‘I am not a gossiping type of person, who cares if there is some

kind of relationship or something between you two, it has
nothing to do with me. But it really is intriguing.’
Lin Fan really wanted to open Ni Mingyang’s head and

carefully investigate what exactly was going on, to the point of
him being ready to cast aside his chance for promotion and
riches.
But upon seeing Ni Mingyang’s current deadpan expression,

Lin Fan didn’t bother to pursue the matter.
Chapter 9: You’re Truly A Peerless Genius
That Only Appears Once Every
Thousands Of Years
‘Talent Registration Hall’
Lin Fan stood underneath the hall’s nameplate, lost in

thought. ’This name…’
Dominating…
Perfectly exhibiting the high-end caliber of a genius; it seemed

no matter where one was, talent would always be a high-
demand commodity. “Junior-brother, let’s go in.” Ni
Mingyang’s attitude towards Lin Fan was very friendly, not
containing any trace of urgency. The key point was that having
a bad attitude just wouldn’t do. After all, Ni Mingyang’s eggs
felt quite painful even now.
‘This junior brother's attack is a bit sinister… It seems there is

a need to report this incident to senior-brother Meng.’
“Yes....yes.” Lin Fan returned to himself and nodded while

following Ni Mingyang inside.
Along the way here, Lin Fan realized that the Saint Devil Sect
was indeed a big sect; the size was rather too huge, to the point
that one could get lost in it.
“Outer sect disciple, Ni Mingyang, recommending a talent…

seeking an audience with Elder Li.” Ni Mingyang said while
standing respectfully outside the entrance.
“Understood…” At this time, a faint voice sounded from

within the dark hall. This voice sounded a bit scary and cold,
making one feel a chill deep down in the bones. Even the
fearless Lin Fan involuntarily shuddered.
“Senior-brother Ni, how is the voice of elder Li this

petrifying?” Lin secretly asked.
“Shhh, be cautious, junior-brother… Remember, in a

moment, when you see elder Li, absolutely don’t panic,
understand?” Ni Mingyang suddenly remembered something
and was a bit regretful for not telling Lin Fan earlier. But now
that they were already standing outside the hall, he couldn’t
really explain in detail either.
“Panic? What’s there about panicking?” Lin Fan was surprised
for a moment and didn’t quite understand, ‘Was it possible this
elder Li was a man-eating tiger? ‘ But even so, Lin Fan was not
scared. If it came down to it, one 《Monkey Steals Peach》 should
do.
“Shh, quiet, Elder Li has arrived.” Ni Mingyang’s expression

slightly changed while he respectfully stood there. Lin Fan
secretly glanced towards the person walking out from the
darkness. Dressed in black robes, the figure was a bit burly.
“Huh…?”
At this moment, as a ray of sunlight shone on the face of Elder

Li, Lin Fan’s expression suddenly changed. His eyes were
shimmering with disbelief while at the same time reflecting a
bit of fear.
‘This…this...How could a human look like this?’
Half a human face, half a skeleton, such that one could even
see the pulsing brain inside. Incredibly terrifying, it really was
incredibly terrifying.
Remembering Ni Mingyang’s words, Lin Fan lowered his
head, no longer observing Elder Li.
Even if Lin Fan was open-minded, he had never faced this

kind of situation before. If it weren't for Ni Mingyang’s previous
warning, Lin Fan would’ve likely shouted out, “A ghost!”
“Elder Li, this is Lin Fan. His 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》
has been cultivated to a very high level, and can even defend
against my eighth level precelestial full-powered strike.” Ni
Mingyang introduced in detail.
The “Talent Registration Hall” was the Saint Devil Sect’s

foundation point. Countless talented disciples had been
required to register with it, and from then tremendous
investments allowed it to further develop.
Earlier when the “Talent Registration Hall” was first created,

the sect was highly attentive to the genius disciples, but as time
went on, the number of geniuses continued to grow more and
more. So the sect obviously couldn’t provide an indefinite
amount of resources, and thus even though the current “Talent
Registration Hall” still received quite a lot of resources, it
wasn’t as crazy as it used to be.
“Oh, is that so? Then I would like to see.” With this, Elder Li
showed a hint of interest. Lin Fan stood there, and his weak
body gave a sudden shudder.
‘My God! Don’t get so close to me.'
Lin Fan slightly raised his head, and his vision met with the
flaring green of elder Li’s eyes and the half skeleton face. “Are
you scared of my face?” Elder Li smiled while observing the
rather new midget sect member. Even though Lin Fan’s
expression was a bit disrespectful, Elder Li was not angry.
“No...”
‘Don’t joke around, I’ll really be a complete idiot if I were to

speak the truth now. But this elder Li’s face really is rather
bone-chilling.’
“You cannot blame the ignorant… In your path, you will meet
people even scarier than me.” Elder Li ridiculed and then rested
one hand on Lin Fan’s shoulder. Lin Fan immediately felt a
stream of energy flow throughout his body, as if it were
searching for something. Lin Fan was close to tears at this point.
‘Being infiltrated by people twice in one day, you all will never
obtain my virginity.’
Then, something that made Lin Fan even more panicked

happened. The previous calm flaring green of elder Li’s eyes
suddenly began jumping and shining with much greater
intensity than before, while staring at Lin Fan to the point of
giving him goosebumps.
‘My god, what are these people? Their stares make me feel so
awkward. Penetrating, this glare has too much penetration
power.’
“Genius…”Elder Li excitedly grabbed Lin Fan, "Peerless

genius…To cultivate 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 to such a
level, a peerless genius that only appears once every thousands
of years…” Ni Mingyang, who had been standing there
respectfully the whole time, had previously just been thinking
about how elder Li was really talkative today. But upon hearing
Elder Li’s first words, the corner of his mouth revealed a slight
smile.
‘Junior-brother is naturally a genius. Otherwise he wouldn’t

have been recommended here.’ But when he heard the words
that followed, Ni Mingyang was stunned.
Peerless genius? Furthermore, a peerless genius that only
appears once every thousands of years…
Upon hearing those words of elder Li, the already wide eyes of
the fidgety Lin Fan became even wider.
‘Haha...Genius…Peerless genius…A peerless genius that only

appears once every thousands of years.’
‘Elder Li, a peerless genius like myself that only appears once
every thousands of years most definitely will receive the full
protection of everyone in the entire sect right? Am I going to
become the personal disciple of the sect head and receive
personal guidance?” Lin Fan was ecstatic at this point towards
the Saint Devil Sect that treasured geniuses so dearly.’
‘A peerless genius that only appears every thousands of years

like myself, won’t I be treasured to the utmost? The various
kinds of tremendous sect resources, on top of his own system,
wouldn’t that mean his days of becoming an invincible God are
drawing near?
Haha…’
As he continually thought about it, Lin Fan became thrilled,
‘Who would’ve thought that in this world, Yours Truly would
be able to dine in such riches… The heavens are quite kind
towards me.’
At this point, the previously excited elder Li suddenly calmed

down.
“Alright, not bad… Come collect your outer sect necessities.

Ni Mingyang, this is your reward for recommending a talent.
Afterward, bring this newly initiated junior brother to the
assigned residence and explain the Saint Devil Sect’s
commandments to him.” Elder Li regained his calm and said.
“Yes, Elder Li.” Ni Mingyang respectfully received the reward

and nodded. “Huh…?”At this moment, a basin of ice cold water
poured over Lin Fan from head to toe, fully awakening him.
“Elder Li, but I am a peerless genius that only appears once

every thousands of years, is this the only treatment I get?” Lin
Fan was frustrated, ‘Was the previously excited expression just
a lie? I was already prepared to meet the sect head, how did it
become like this?’
“All things start from scratch… one step at a time. One must
not be too hasty.” With these words, elder Li’s figure gradually
disappeared into the darkness of the hall.
‘F*ck…’
Lin Fan was completely frustrated at this point, ‘This

shouldn’t be how things go.’ The peerless geniuses in novels, if
they weren’t hacked to death by people, then they would be
cradled like a treasure by them. ‘A peerless genius that only
appears every thousands of years and this is the treatment I
get...The heavens and great earth…give me an explanation!’
Chapter 10: Senior-Brother, Please Wait
“Senior-brother Ni, did we come to the wrong place?” Lin Fan
looked towards the incredibly simple building in front of him,
then thought about senior-brother Meng’s residence. The
difference was on an entirely different level.
“No, it’s not wrong, the residences of the outer sect disciples
are all located here.” Ni Mingyang said while smiling, “Junior-
brother, work and train hard, do not fall behind. But then
again, you’re a genius, so you definitely will succeed.”
“Thank you Senior-brother Ni.” Lin Fan nodded, “Senior-

brother Ni, how come this residence is so different from senior-
brother Meng’s?”
“Junior-brother, Senior-brother Meng is one of sect’s top ten

genius disciples, so of course the treatment will be a bit
different… But as long as junior-brother works hard in the
future, you most definitely will also receive the same treatment
as Senior-brother Meng.” Ni Mingyang comforted.
Lin Fan looked towards Ni Mingyang and nodded his head,

‘Aren’t you stating the plain obvious? With the power of Yours
Truly, with just a little bit of effort, even the sect’s top ten
genius disciples will become my experience treasure-trove. But
for now let’s just lay low and go about this slowly, one step at a
time.’
“Senior-brother Meng, how many outer sect disciples are

there in total?” Lin Fan inquired. "Eight thousand eight
hundred eighty-eight people." Ni Mingyang said. Upon hearing
this Lin Fan’s heart leaped with joy, ‘More than eight thousand
people, it seems after playing around here a bit and obtaining
some more experience, securely achieving postcelestial stage is
merely child’s play.’
“Junior-brother what are you smiling about?” Ni Mingyang

seeing Lin Fan smiling alone, asked in confusion.
“No, I am not smiling, Senior-brother. I am feeling tired, so I

wanted to go rest up.” At the moment, Lin Fan wanted to
investigate the surroundings, take appropriate measures, and
prepare to catch a big one.
“Alright, then take a good rest Junior-brother, your Senior-

brother will take his leave now.” Ni Mingyang said. “Goodbye
Senior-brother, I will come see you in a few days.” Lin Fan said
while waving his hand. Ni Mingyang, who was preparing to
leave, turned white in fear and quickened his pace upon hearing
these words. ‘No good, I must move when I return home. If this
guy comes to see me, it definitely will be for no good reason.’
Back inside the house…
Lin Fan opened the items he had collected. Medicinal pills

contained inside a white bottle, a light colored long robe, a pair
of shoes, a sword, an iron emblem, and a not too thick manual…
and that was it…
‘Just these many items?’ Lin Fan sighed, feeling that the sect
was a bit stingy. Lin Fan then dumped out a medicinal pill from
inside the white bottle. The pill was white, the size of a soybean.
‘Ding… discovered ‘circulation pill’ ‘
‘Effects: Ingestion by ordinary people will increase inner

energy circulation flow, strengthening the body, refining the
internal organs, can only take one per day.’
‘Ingestion increase: experience + 100.’

Lin Fan counted, ‘A total of 30 pills… It seems these are given
on a monthly basis.’
Lin Fan directly poured out all the medicinal pills and stuffed
them into his mouth, gulping them all down at once.
‘It seems that ingesting medicine will also be a good way to

level up in the future,’ he thought. But for now, he was
unfamiliar with this area, and hence there was a need to
investigate it thoroughly. Afterward, Lin Fan picked up the
distributed sect clothing and felt it with his hands, ‘Not bad, not
bad… the material is rather reliable, very smooth. But what’s up
with this, why is there a split on the left and right, is this
perhaps a cheongsam?’
And it was also lift-able from the back, saving the trouble of
having to undress.‘This…’ At this moment, Lin Fan couldn’t
help but become rather sinister.
Then Lin Fan picked up the sword, testing it out in both

hands. It was merely an ordinary sword, quite useless, so he
directly threw it aside.
‘Ding… discovered《Saint Devil secret manual》… Learn?’
“Learn.”
At that moment, inside a variety of information appeared

inside Lin Fan’s head which he didn’t previously know.
‘Not bad, not bad…’
The next day…Training field…
The outer sect examination disciples came to the training field

one after another. At the same time, the faces of the outer sect
examination disciples revealed a blissfully happy smile, as if
something joyous had occurred. “Heh, senior brother is smart,
managing to get rid of that monster. We won’t be bullied by him
from now.”
Standing in the middle of the crowd, the unparalleled pretty

boy smiled confidently, “A mere trivial matter.”
“Clever senior-brother.”
“Senior-brother is a brilliant person, his brain is better than
anyone else’s.”
The surrounding outer sect examination disciples gathered

around the unparalleled pretty boy, dousing him in flattery.
The pretty boy was also enjoying this current situation and was
smiling as bright as a sunflower.
In the early morning, Lin Fan hurriedly got up. He couldn’t

allow his daily plans to be delayed from something like sleeping
in. Since he had entered the outer sect, he needed to properly
utilize the current resources, ‘Those outer sect disciples are all
innocent little lambs that have not been harmed yet. Each one
of them is softly calling out, just waiting for Yours Truly to
invade.’
Lin Fan wore the lightly colored long robes of the outer sect
disciples, tied the emblem to his waist, and walked towards the
outside. Now, he needed to find the area where the outer sect
disciples were training.
But when Lin Fan arrived at the place, he was instantly
confused.
What’s this situation? Where did all the outer sect disciples
run off to? How was the huge outer sect disciple training field
this empty? There were only a few people, easily countable; this
was completely different than what Lin Fan had in mind.
‘Under normal circumstances, this outer sect training field

should be packed full of people, each one training their hardest.
What’s up with this current situation? Is it possible that Yours
Truly might need to return over to where the outer sect
examination disciples are?’
‘Those guys can’t even provide much experience anymore,

low enough to just completely disregard them. Heavens and
earth… is it possible you just want me to decay away like this?’
‘I want to train, I want to level up.’
Lin Fan said nothing and directly stopped one person.

“Senior-brother, may I ask why there is barely anyone on this
training field?”Lin Fan asked in a friendly manner. The
expression of the person stopped by Lin Fan didn’t look too
good. Carefully looking at Lin Fan and seeing the emblem on his
waist, he then asked, “Are you a new outer sect disciple?”
“Yes,” Lin Fan replied while nodding.
“The outer sect training field usually doesn’t have many

people. The vast majority of brothers typically train at their
own quarters.” The dragon-sleeved Senior-brother lightly
replied, seeing that the attitude of this Junior-brother was quite
nice.
“I see.” Lin Fan nodded, ‘But this is quite troublesome. They

all train within their own quarters, just what method should he
use to lure those guys out? It seems there is a need to think
about it and make a plan.’
But…for now, Lin Fan had a crucial matter that he needed to

take care of.
“Senior-brother, may I ask how you are viewed upon amongst

the outer sect disciples?” Lin Fan curiously asked.
“Respected by everyone.” The dragon-sleeved Senior-brother

raised his head while proudly saying. Lin Fan looked at the
other party, ‘He had a bit of swag, so it was likely true.’
“May I ask for Senior brothers name?” Lin Fan asked humbly.
"Han Lu.” Even though senior-brother Han didn’t understand

why this outer sect Junior-brother asked this, he still decided to
reply to the other party.
“Senior-brother Han, how do you see me?” Lin Fan asked.

Han Lu looked at Lin Fan in confusion, his heart asking
thousands of questions… Just what did this junior-brother
want? He was currently heading over to Elder Chuan Gong to
borrow a manual. If he ended up missing the time, he’d be
deeply regretful.
“This is the first time I met junior-brother, so it’s hard to say.

If there is anything else Junior-brother needs, let’s talk next
time. Since your Senior-brother has business he needs to attend
to, I must leave now.” Han Lu hurriedly said, as if he didn’t
want to talk anymore with Lin Fan.
Alright, senior-brother take care.” Lin Fan said while smiling.

Han Lu nodded and then turned around leaving. "Senior-
brother, please wait.” Lin Fan spoke up suddenly at this
moment.
“What?” Han Lu turned around in doubt. But the instant he

turned around, Lin Fan immediately moved.
“Monkey Steals Peach…”

Chapter 11: Not Conceding, So Just Do it
A cool breeze blew across, blowing away all the filth from the
heavens and earth. On the outer sect training field, a person lied
on the ground while constantly twitching, as if he had suffered
some kind of heavy injury.
Lin Fan returned in high spirits. Though the outer sect

training field was rather disappointing, this times results were
not that bad.
He stole one peach.
The experience didn’t increase by much, but his mood was

very cheerful.
《Monkey Steals Peach》experience increased by 200.
Character experience points increased by 3000.

‘Senior brother Han, I hope you will hate me and call a bunch
of back-ups to mercilessly humiliate me and ravage me. This
Junior brother will cleanse himself and await you.’
Upon entering the outer sect, Lin Fan was determined to go all
out to level up. After all, if his cultivation base were lower than
others, he would not be able to achieve anything. So no matter
what, upon finishing his training, he must be full of swag.
Returning back to his quarters, Lin Fan lied down on his bed
pondering about the outer sect.
No matter what, he had to invoke everyone’s wrath, only then

would he have a chance. But everybody was training within
their own quarters, so just figuring out what kind of method
should he use to turn things around was already painstaking
enough.
‘《Titanium Grade Demon Body》…《Monkey Steals Peach》…

Just what are your level limits.’ Lin Fan looked up at the ceiling
and gradually slipped into his thoughts. The time slowly passed
by with each second and minute. Lin Fan, who was deep in
thought, suddenly sat up.
“That’s right, how could I have forgotten something so

important?” ‘《Monkey Steals Peach》 and 《Titanium Grade
Demon Body》 are completely complementary… If I can steal
other people’s peaches than I can also steal my own peach.’
Lin Fan looked down towards his pretty well-developed

brother, then looked at his own hand, his inner heart in great
turmoil. If this experiment were to succeed, then it really would
mean walking down a dark path from then on…
‘No, no.’ At this moment Lin Fan remembered the pain his
fellow junior and senior brothers were in when they had their
peach stolen by him, and resisted the impulse in his heart. ‘My
eggs can only be rubbed, not stolen.
At this point, while Lin Fan was still in the middle of this
dilemma. Far away inside another room…
Han Lu’s teeth were chattering as he sat down completely

powerlessly. “Lin Fan, I will never forgive you.” Han Lu’s eyes
looked like they were about to spew fire. To attack for
completely no reason, and the place he attacked was that area,
no man could withstand that.
Han Lu’s cultivation base was at fourth level precelestial, but

no matter how much he trained, he wouldn’t be able to train
that area to the level of an impregnable fortress. Lin Fan’s
cultivation base was quite lower than Han Lu’s, but the
technique 《Monkey Steals Peach》 was cultivated to an
unstoppable level by Lin Fan.
Han Lu clenched his legs and gingerly stood up, then

proceeded over to the doorway and looked around outside. After
confirming that there were no people, he settled down.
A white jade bottle appeared in the hands of Han Lu. Two

years ago, when Han Lu came to the Saint Devil Sect seeking a
master, he inadvertently managed to obtain this thing. But
when he first obtained this white jade bottle, Han Lu still didn’t
know how to use it. Fortunately, this white jade bottle could be
hidden within the body, making it undetectable by anyone.
But within this half an year, this white jade bottle suddenly
appeared again and a signal came from within the bottle. Han
Lun then learned that the white jade bottle’s name was called
“Holy Jade Bottle,” and at the same time another signal told
him that this Holy Jade Bottle was the personal item of someone
called ‘Guanyin Bodhisattva the pinnacle of mercy, compassion,
kindness and love, and world suffrage.' Han Lu tried to gather
information about this name but was never able to find out
about this person.
This Holy Jade Bottle would conceive a drop of water each
day, called the ‘Dew of the Gods’, consuming which would
result in a wondrous effect. Not only could it increase one’s
cultivation base, but it also could cure any sickness or disease.
The reason why Han Lu was able to go from a mortal to fourth

level precelestial in merely half an year was entirely because of
this.
Han Lu than took out a manual he borrowed from elder

Chuan Gong, which contained the technique 《Raining Fist of
Vastness》 and flipped opened to the first page, reading the
incantations and diligently remembering them.
In the past, Han Lu’s memory was not that good. But after
consuming the Dew of the Gods, not only did his memory
became stronger, his comprehension also increased drastically.
It could even be said to have reached the caliber of a sect’s
genius.
Han Lu treasured this Holy Jade Bottle very much.

Unfortunately, this Holy Jade Bottle was damaged, so Han Lu
found this very regrettable.
Though damaged, the Holy Jade Bottle was still very
powerful. If it were in completely good shape, just what would
it be like? This was something Han Lu anticipated very much.
Han Lu didn’t think of anything anymore, and carefully
swallowed a single Dew of the Gods into his stomach. Suddenly
a warm heat flowed throughout his body.
Han Lu immediately got into the lotus position and meditated

on the incantation of 《Raining Fist of Vastness》. Just cultivating
the 《Raining Fist of Vastness》 to a small stage would allow him
to break through to the Fifth level precelestial stage.
Today’s revenge will be remembered and returned on another

day.
Lin Fan, I will remember you.
“Achoo…” Lin Fan, who was still in a fierce inner struggle

with himself, inadvertently sneezed, ‘Is another guy saying bad
stuff behind my back?’ Lin Fan rubbed his nose thinking.
At this point, Lin Fan was still in a dilemma, even though he
previously had already decided that he would never steal his
own peach.
‘But what if it really did succeed, then what? Such an easy

training method, I can’t just give it up.’ Lin Fan pace back and
forth, unable to decide.
‘Screw it…What’s the use of thinking about it so much? A

person must die with dignity, so might as well make a gamble…
to become invincible… for a better future. If I am unable to face
something this small, what’s there to say?’ Lin Fan at this point
went all out, his movements quick like lightning.
“Monkey Steals Peach.”
‘Bam...’
At that moment, Lin Fan knelt on the ground immediately,

his previous colored face turned ghastly pale, his determined
eyes also leaking out a few drops of tears. Lin Fan lowered his
head painfully, his two hands clutching his crotch.
‘My God, I regret this.’
Lin Fan clenched his teeth, now also forced to smell the fart
he released because he was kneeling.
‘Ding… 《Monkey Steals Peach》 experience + 1.’
‘Ding…《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 experience + 1.’
‘Ding… congratulations on achieving: Not Conceding so Just

Do it.’
‘Not Conceding so Just Do it: I am even capable of viciously

treating myself, let alone you.’
‘Effects: Activating will double own cultivation base for the

duration of one incense stick.’
‘Usage: One time.’
…
At this point, Lin Fan didn’t care about any of this because he
was feeling a humungous pain, so much pain to the point of
wanting to kill someone.
Lin Fan swore to the heavens; such a devastating move, he

would never again use it on himself, and from now on, he would
settle with using other people to level up. Lin Fan stood up with
much difficulty and held onto the side of a table, walked
towards his bed and slowly lied down while silently clutching
his crotch in tears.
‘A day can’t be wasted, but today, just let me take a good rest
and work hard tomorrow.’ Lin Fan’s body trembled as he slowly
closed his eyes. His heart was silently weeping tears, feeling that
he indeed was an idiot. Something like this, just how could he
do something like this? But after this experiment, he now
understood just how much pain his fellow brothers were in.
‘I wonder if Senior brother Han will gather a bunch of back-

ups tomorrow to seek revenge… It is something I am really
looking forward to. As for today, let’s just forget it… Senior
brother Han is most likely also lying on the bed trying to ease
his pain.
……
Chapter 12: Can You Give Me A Chance?
‘Talent Registration Hall’
The fingers of the outstretched hand couldn’t be seen.

Wearing a black cloak, Elder Li seemed as if he could disregard
the darkness, as he searched for a book from the top of the
bookshelf. This book records the experience of the sect’s
founder's entire life.
In the darkness, only those pair of green flames hidden within

the black cloak moved. The surroundings were completely
silent except for the sound of Elder Li flipping open books.
“Why can that disciple cultivate 《Titanium Grade Demon

Body》 to such a high level? This has never before happened.”
Elder Li said to himself. The 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》
recorded in the book was merely a body training method
causally written by the sect’s founder, specially made for the
punching bags to train. And yet, a person actually managed to
train it to that level.
…
The next day…
Lin Fan sat up, and the first thing he did was pull down his
pants and check. Seeing his brother entirely lively, safe and
sound, Lin Fan was also relieved. From now no, Lin Fan
promised that he would never do such a thing again, it was
practically life-threatening.
At that time, a knock came from the door. Lin Fan was a bit
suspicious, ‘Just who would come see me? Did Han Lu came
over?’
But that wouldn’t do. With the severe thing he did yesterday,
if Senior brother Han Lu didn’t just directly kick down his door,
it would be rather sorrowful. Lin Fan didn’t think much and got
ready before opening the door.
“Hm, you are?” Lin looked at the person in front of him, a bit
doubtful and unfamiliar.
“I live next door, you’re the newly initiated outer sect Junior
brother Lin, right?” The person had a smile, looking at Lin Fan
as if he were an older brother looking at a younger brother.
“Oh, so you are a Senior brother! Come come… Senior
brother, please enter.” Lin Fan heard this and was suddenly
ecstatic… Experience delivering itself…
“Hehe, Junior brother Lin is quite polite. Senior brother Ni

told me yesterday to take good care of Junior brother Lin. Right
now is the outer sect’s dining time, since Junior brother Lin is
newly initiated, you probably don’t know where it’s at, so I will
lead you.” Yin Mo Chen looked at Ling Fan and felt this newly
initiated junior brother was a pretty good person. He was very
warm towards other people. In the future, if there is a chance he
should visit him more.
“Alright, then I will rely on Senior brother.” Lin Fan said

joyfully. The entire way, Lin Fan was rather buoyant, and Yin
Mo Chen still answered all his questions.
“Senior-brother Yin, this dining hall is a bit big.” Currently,

Lin Fan looked around and saw a sea of people, each head
having a cultivation level floating above their heads. To Lin
Fan, they were all just experience.
“Junior-brother Lin, all the outer sect’s disciples dine here, so

naturally this dining hall is huge.” Yin Mo Chen replied.
“Oh…”
Under Yin Mo Chen’s lead, Lin Fan received some food from
the dining hall’s catering area. ‘There were meat and
vegetables, so it’s pretty bountiful. Just what kind of vegetable
is this, and what kind of meat is this? I have never seen these
before, and the food also smells very delicious… It arouses my
appetite greatly.’
Lin Fan’s stomach was empty, and after entering precelestial

stage, Lin Fan’s appetite also increased greatly. So without any
words, he quickly finished off all the food. As expected, this was
not regular food. After Lin Fan had finished eating the food, his
experience increased a little bit.
Lin Fan looked up, and saw Yin Mo Chen staring

dumbfoundedly, “Senior brother, why are you staring at me like
that?” Now whenever Lin Fan saw eyes full of such expression,
he would feel his entire body shudder, as if there always was
someone thinking about his own innocent body. Yin Mo Chen
smiled, “It’s nothing, just Junior brother Lin’s ravaging eating
method was an eye-opener for me.”
“Senior-brother Yin, can each person only receive one serving

of this food?” Lin Fan asked. "Yes, these are all prepared in
advance.” Yin Mo Chen said while smiling. Lin Fan heard this,
and suddenly was ecstatic.
Since to Lin Fan, everyone was merely experience, it just

wouldn’t do if he didn’t initiate mocking mode. After receiving
this confirmation from senior-brother Yin, Lin Fan decisively
started mocking.
Lin Fan looked with a calm expression, then took Senior

brother Yin’s food and placed it in front of himself, and then
looked towards Senior brother Yin awaiting his anger
“Senior-brother Yin, I am still not full, so you just watch me

eat.” Lin Fan said. At this moment Lin Fan’s inner heart was
fully anticipating, ‘Senior brother Yin, hurry up and attack
me… hurry up and flip the table and beat me up. Though your
personality is quite nice, who can blame me since your Junior
brother relies on this to level up.’
What Lin Fan didn’t expect was that after Senior brother Yin
appeared startled for a bit, he then smiled. “Right, this is your
Senior brother’s fault. Since Junior brother is still not full,
Senior brother doesn’t mind giving his food to Junior brother.”
Yin Mo Chen said.
Lin Fan heard this and exploded, ‘This…this…’
Suddenly Lin Fan realized, ‘Mocking nowadays is so hard…

What’s up with people nowadays, why are their hearts so
generous?’
“Senior brother Yin… aren’t you hungry?” Lin Fan asked. “I

am hungry.” Yin Mo Chen nodded.
“Then since I took your food, aren’t you angry?” Lin Fan felt a
sudden urge to cry, ‘Can’t you just cooperate and beat me up?’
Ni Mo Chen smiled while shaking his head, “As a Senior

brother, it is necessary to take care of Junior brother. Since
Junior brother is hungry, your Senior brother will of course
naturally let Junior brother eat his fill.”
‘I concede…’
If there weren’t any people in the surroundings right now, Lin

Fan definitely would have cried a lot, ‘Why upon entering the
outer sect all the people are like this, so saintly…Where am I
supposed to go for mocking from now on?’
“Senior brother, I suddenly don’t feel hungry anymore.
Here’s your food back.” Lin Fan pushed the food in front of him
back.
“Junior brother, if you really are hungry, your Senior brother

is completely fine.” Yin Mo Chen said.
“No need.” Lin Fan said while shaking his head.
At this moment, the sound of a table being slammed came

from ahead.
"Give me your food.”
Lin Fan looked towards the sound and saw a mountain-sized

guy standing there stealing another person's food. “Senior
brother, that is mine.” Amongst the crowd, a bell-like voice
traveled over. Judging from the voice it must be a girl.”
“Now it’s mine. Do you have any problem with that?”

…
Lin Fan stood up at this moment, his heart filled with joy.
Finally meeting this type of person… Lin Fan wouldn’t believe
that among more than eight thousand disciples, there wouldn’t
be a single arrogant one.
“Junior-brother Lin, don’t cause trouble… He is senior-

brother Yi’s person.” Yin Mo Chen said a bit fearfully. Lin Fan
heard this and was even more joyful, ‘So he even had someone
backing him, not bad not bad.’
Senior brother Yin, who is this Senior brother Yi?” Lin Fan
asked.
“He is one of the outer sect’s top ten geniuses like Senior
brother Meng. His standing in the outer sect is very high. This
person is one of Yi Zhongtian’s people. Though this type of
thing doesn’t usually happen in the outer sect, it’s not
nonexistent. Junior brother, listen to Senior brother’s words
and don’t mind other people’s business.” Yin Mo Chen warned.
“Oh.” “Lin Fan nodded his head. Yin Mo Chen felt relieved, he
was afraid that Junior brother Lin would be utterly fearless and
unable to ignore injustice. Although the sect strictly prohibited
in-fighting, but where there were people there would be clashes,
it was impossible to fully prohibit it.
But when Yin Mo Chen raised his head, he realized that

Junior brother Lin was already walking over there. Startled, he
hurriedly shoveled a few mouthfuls of food and immediately
followed him.
‘Just what is Junior brother Lin trying to do? Absolutely don’t

get involved in this.’
Chapter 13: This Rhythm Is Quite Good
Currently, among the crowd, many disciples were sitting in
their seats or standing there watching the situation, just like a
bunch of rubbernecks. Some were whispering amongst each
other, feeling sorry for this unfortunate Junior sister for a few
seconds. They all recognized the person in front of them, one of
outer sect’s top ten genius, Yi Zhongtian’s junior. He was
usually very arrogant and particularly bullied people.
“I will take yours today, what are you going to do about it?”
Wang Tianyuan was incredibly rough and crude, not
understanding the concept of caring for precious beauties. If an
ordinary person saw such a cute and beautiful Junior sister,
how could they even think about doing anything to her? They
would instead be trying their utmost to protect her.
Lin Fan looked at the current situation. What kind of beauty

had he not seen before? But this Junior sister in front of him,
who was being bullied, was especially beautiful. Lin Fan had just
finished eating, and that meat and vegetables could increase his
experience. So obviously, it wasn’t ordinary food and naturally
attracted his attention.
This crude giant, most likely due to that very reason, decided
to find small fries to pick on. “You…” Fan Yuxin clenched her
teeth while staring coldly straight at the giant in front of her,
but unable to do anything.
"Humph......” The crude giant Wang Tianfeng laughed

dismissively, without any trace of the appearance of a Senior
brother in him. Compared to Ni Mingyang or Yin Mo Chen, it
was like the difference between heaven and earth.
Seeing the incident in front of them, the surrounding disciples

also didn’t say anything. Although the Junior sister was
immensely beautiful, they still dared not provoke the Wang
Tianfeng in front of them. At this point, Han Lu stood among
the crowd watching the current situation, his expression
indifferent, without making even a single movement. “Train
some more… the strong eat the weak… becoming stronger is the
only way.” Han Lu clenched his two hands tightly and then
lowered his head, preparing to leave.
“Stop.” At this time, a sudden outburst sounded throughout

the entire dining hall. Everyone confusedly looked around for
the person who the voice belonged to. Han Lu, who was initially
leaving, stopped, the reason being that this voice was a bit
familiar. “It’s him…” When Han Lu turned towards that person,
his calm expression suddenly clouded over, as if he had
possessed a deep hatred of some sorts.
Lin Fan glanced at Wang Tianfeng, ‘A sixth level precelestial.’
Then Lin Fan glanced over at the girl, ‘first level precelestial,’
but it was followed by a few question marks. This made Lin Fan
a bit suspicious, ‘What’s up with that?’ But for now, that was
unimportant, because Lin Fan was about to begin his taunting.
A vast amount of experience was currently waving at him. No
matter what, he had to cause some commotion.
"Who are you?” Wang Tianfeng’s voice thundered angrily

upon seeing a person coming out to interfere. Lin Fan glanced
towards Wang Tianfeng, then waved his hand grandly, jumped
on the table and immediately began insulting.
“A person as shoddy as you is considered a Senior brother, and

is even bullying your Junior brothers and sisters… I even feel
shame for you, trash, useless moron…” Lin Fan spouted
endlessly, using all kinds of colorful insulting words, surprising
the surrounding outer sect disciples and leaving them
dumbfounded.
As for the previously angry Fan Yuxin, the corners of her

mouth inadvertently formed a subtle smile.
“Haha…” Hearing Lin Fan insulting Wang Tianfeng while

pointing at his nose, the surrounding outer sect disciples all
began to laugh. But when they laughed, Lin Fan instead snapped
at them.
“What are you laughing about? Each one of you is a complete

trash! As a man, you just stand by and watch as a weak Junior
sister is being bullied by this kind of a despicable, dirty little
scumbag… I even feel embarrassed for all of you, what are you
looking at? Don’t like what I am saying? If you have guts, then
come hit me?” Lin Fan pointed towards the surrounding
brothers and scolded.
Yin Mo Chen, who had just run over upon hearing Lin Fan’s
words, was scared to the point of paling. ‘Junior-brother, why
are you making things so difficult for yourself? You just
offended everyone, even your Senior brother can’t save you
now… No, I must hurry and notify Senior brother Ni.
Otherwise, this will turn awful.’ Yin Mo Chen didn’t think any
further and immediately dashed towards outside. At this point,
Yin Mo Chen could only wish he could grow more legs so he
could run faster.
At this point, Lin Fan stood there, slowly closing his eyes, and
gave a sigh, ‘I just insulted all of you so much. If you still don’t
attack me, then Yours Truly really will look down on all of you.’
Without further ado, Lin Fan jumped down from the table and
then walked in front of Wang Tianfeng,
“What, come hit me if you have the guts! I look down upon
you.” Lin Fan looked at Wang Tianfeng’s already enraged red
face and continued taunting. ‘Today's success or failure, all
depends on this one punch.’
“Seeking death…” Wang Tianfeng eyes flashed dangerously at

this point, and a punch flew towards Lin Fan. The surrounding
outer sect disciples gasped. To them, it looked like someone
would die today for sure. Fan Yuxin also watched nervously.
‘Bam!’
‘Ding… 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 experience + 2000.’
Lin Fan’s current body strength was capable of enduring Ni

Mingyang’s full powered eighth level precelestial strike, so
naturally, Wang Tianfeng’s punch meant nothing to him.
Feeling his experience skyrocket once again, Lin Fan couldn’t
help but smile. As Lin Fan was awaiting the next wave of
attacks, he then realized Wang Tianfeng was vigilantly
watching him.
At this moment Lin Fan suddenly realized that Wang Tianfeng

had just used his full powered punch, yet he was still standing
there as if nothing had happened. As long as one wasn’t an idiot,
anyone could tell there was something wrong. Lin Fan, who
derived from the school of acting, at this point exhibited the full
talent of his powerful acting skills.
“Phew…” Lin Fan’s expression suddenly flushed, as spurts of

blood spewed forth from his mouth. In order to add to the
realism, Lin Fan even deliberately spat a few extra ones. Right
now, blood was not worth much. The experience was the most
valuable thing.
“Haha… brat let’s see if you still dare to act arrogant.” Wang
Tianfeng began laughing loudly after seeing this ignorant
Junior brother crazily spitting out blood. With the previous
punch he just dished out, Wang Tianfeng was very satisfied.
Now, this was the feeling he wanted.
Han Lu, who had never left gave a shallow laugh seeing the
situation in front of him, his inner rage inadvertently
decreasing by quite a bit.
Lin Fan was swaying around, the corners of his mouth dyed
with blood. Lifting his finger, he pointed and said, “I despise
you…”
Wang Tianfeng, seeing the brat in front of him still

disrespecting him, became even further enraged. His two fists
rained forth, each punch beating down onto Lin Fan’s body.
At this point, in order to make things easier for Wang

Tianfeng, Lin Fan just lied down on the floor, allowing Wang
Tianfeng to beat him freely. Lin Fan, who was lying on the
floor, secretly gave a sigh, ‘This isn’t easy after all… After
entering the outer sect, only today is the best.’ As Lin Fan was
thinking about such things, Wang Tianfeng suddenly stopped.
“Hmph, after today’s lesson, let’s see if next time you dare
defy me.” Wang Tianfeng snorted coolly, and then turned
around, preparing to leave. “Stop, you piece of trash.” In the
surrounding people’s eyes, Lin Fan was already half-dead at this
time, but he abruptly stood up. He already appeared rather
weak but still didn’t let up with his verbal insults, crazily
taunting Wang Tianfeng.
“You…” Wang Tianfeng was stunned and in a bit of disbelief,

‘This guy, how can he still stand up?’
“Hmph, let alone you, even the surrounding people in my eyes

are all complete trash. What now, what’s up with that
expression? That’s right, I am talking about you lot. If you don’t
like it, come beat me up together. Your grandfather Yours Truly
is not afraid of you all.” Lin Fan was about to cry at this time,
‘Isn’t leveling up quite difficult?’ Aside from the taunting, he
even needed to think of a variety of methods of taunting. If they
didn’t take the bait, then all would be for naught.
“My fellow brothers, we are men amongst men, and now we

are being humiliated as if we are nothing by this person. A
warrior can be killed but not shamed… Today, let’s make him
understand what words one can say and what words one can’t.”
At this moment, a voice came from the crowd rallying them. Lin
Fan glanced over and suddenly felt joyful. The one who
provided this marvelous contribution was none other than
senior-brother Han Lu.
Lin Fan’s heart leaped with great joy. ‘Senior-brother Han,

today’s grace, this Junior brother will return to you in the
future.’ As expected, once Han Lu said these words, the
surrounding outer sect disciples were unable to hold back any
longer. Some lowered their head in silence, probably at a loss
due to the earlier insult, and the ones with bad tempers started
to flare up after hearing those words.
At this point, Lin Fan was in full joy and obediently lied down
on the floor, ‘Today’s rhythm is quite good.’

…
Chapter 14: Fake Crying, Bring Out Their
Hidden Potential
leveled up.’
Upon hearing this notification, Lin Fan revealed a cheerful

smile. ‘Hard work does pay off. As long as you try, your efforts
will be returned.’
“Hm, brothers, stop now. It seems he is about to die.” "Just

when Lin Fan was immersed in joy, an outer sect disciple
exclaimed loudly.”
“What?”
“We were rash, we are all of the same sect. How could we do
something like this?”
“Hurry! Take him to the medics, it’ll be bad if something

really happened.”
Han Lu had been standing at a distance watching everything.

The corners of his mouth revealed a smile, if this guy really did
die than it would be well deserved.
At this point, Lin Fan hastily shouted out a taunt, “You

scrubs, you think you can kill me. You are all just over-
glorifying yourselves. When I said I looked down on all of you, I
actually meant I look down all of you…” The previously smiling
Han Lu couldn’t help but change his expression in an instant.
He was a bit shocked, and also a bit in disbelief. ‘He’s still
alright, this is impossible!’
“Damn, you brat! Still trying to act tough?” After seeing this
guy still refusing to repent and even continuing to taunt them,
the outer sect disciples who had just relented became enraged
and began attacking again.
Lin Fan indulged himself in the sensation of his skyrocketing

experience. The more these experience treasure troves tried, the
happier Lin Fan became. The only regret Lin Fan felt was that
there were still many outer sect disciples that were just standing
there solemnly and not giving experience to him.
“Damn brat, hurry up and admit your wrong.” Wang

Tianfeng shouted angrily. “You’re telling me to lower my head
to a bunch of girl-bullying lowlifes? In your dreams!” Lin Fan
joyfully shouted.
“We didn’t bully anyone, you brat! Why are you insulting us?”
The outer sect disciples that were punishing Lin Fan all shouted
in anger. They were just bystanders, and all they did was just
watch from the sidelines, yet they ended up being insulted.
“So what if I insulted all of you? I want to insult all of you,

come hit me.” Lin Fan, who was just asking for a beating,
shouted. “Brothers, why are we even bothering with him? Let’s
make him understand today what happens to people who spout
nonsense.” Wang Tianfeng snapped.
Ever since he became one of Senior brother Yi’s followers, no

one had actually dared to talk to him like that. This guy was
definitely the first.
…
In order to make them feel a sense of achievement, Lin Fan

also did some fake crying, his cries bordering onto being earth-
shattering. Every time the experience treasure troves were
about to stop, Lin Fan would once again start taunting.
‘Bam…Bam.’
Currently, the dining hall was a complete mess, and many

outer sect disciples were gathered together unknowingly. They
had seen everything from start to finish. To this fellow sect
member who was being beaten, screaming out in pain but still
refusing to yield, they also felt admiration inside their hearts.
With a temper like that, how could one not suffer? Since one
can’t beat this many person, can’t he just give up? Just wait till
one’s cultivation base rises in the future, then come back for
revenge one by one.
There was no need to be so unyielding.
“Do you concede?” Wang Tianfeng was a bit tired at this

point. Although logically speaking, with a sixth level
precelestial cultivation base and a deep inner energy, this
should not have been so. Initially, Wang Tianfeng didn’t use his
full strength to beat Lin Fan, but afterward, he realized that all
this guy ever did was cry out and never fainted, and this made
Wang Tianfeng impatient. So afterward, Wang Tianfeng began
using all his strength.
“Concede my a*s! I, Lin Fan, don’t concede to the heavens,

don’t concede to the earth, and even if you scrubs beat me to
death, I still won’t concede.” Lin Fan replied. “You…” Wang
Tianfeng held his breath while pointing at Lin Fan, not knowing
what to say. Is this guy perhaps made of steel?
Lin Fan was startled, ‘What’s up with this? How is the

experience so little?’ Then Lin Fan slightly glanced around a bit
and realized that these outer sect disciples that were beating
him were all red in the face as if they were all very tired.
‘Screw it…’
Lin Fan was beyond himself now. ‘These guys, are they all fast
finishers perhaps? We’re only at this point, and they are already
about done for. No, Yours Truly needs to scream a bit more
painfully and stimulate their hidden potential. If this
experience continues to grow so slowly, it will take years before
I level up.’
"Oww, it hurts so much! I'm about to die.”
“You bunch of scrubs, I will never lower my head to you all.”
“Girl-bullying lowlife *&(@…”
As Fan Yuxin watched the person who stood up for her being
surrounded by hoards of people, a killing intent flashed through
her gentle eyes. Just when she was about to speak up, the
corners of Fan Yuxin’s eyes glanced outside.
“Stop.” Upon hearing junior brother Yin Mo Chen’s report, Ni

Mingyang startled for a moment before immediately rushing
over. ‘This Junior brother Lin is really completely fearless,
angering whoever he wants.’
Inside the sect, it was peaceful usually, but fights were still
very intense, and the slightest mistake could put one beyond
redemption. Ni Mingyang, an eighth level precelestial, instantly
pushed aside all the people surrounding Lin Fan, his one hand
as if possessing an infinite amount of power. "Wang Tianfeng,
what are you doing?” Ni Mingyang glared at Wang Tianfeng
while asking.
Yin Mo Chen hurried forth and helped the collapsed Lin Fan
up, and then began checking him up in panic, ‘Junior brother
Lin, you must hold on.’ At this moment, Lin Fan was utterly
dumbfounded. ‘What happened? Everything was going so
smoothly, why did they all disperse?’
“Junior brother Lin, it’s all right. Senior brother Ni is here.”

When Yin Mo Chen saw junior brother Lin’s silly look, he
thought junior brother Lin must have been scared silly by this
group of people, and immediately comforted him
Lin Fan stared stiffly at Yin Mo Chen. If looks could kill, Yin
Mo Chen would have long died thousands of times already.
This was a rip-off…After shouting out so many taunts, only to

bring out half its effect.
Seeing the place Lin Fan was lying down on drenched in a pool
of blood, Yin Mo Chen immediately shouted out angrily at the
surrounding outer sect disciples, “As members of the same sect,
how could you be so brutal? Do you not possess any sect
kinship?”
“This…”At this point, those fellow brothers who had been

beating Lin Fan glanced at the blood on the ground and came
back to themselves, then lowered their heads down in shame.
“Senior brother Ni, after this incident I think you should

properly control this junior brother, and teach him not to
blather about.” Wang Tianfeng looked at Ni Mingyang while
saying. Even though his cultivation base wasn’t higher than Ni
Mingyang’s, Wang Tianfeng didn’t fear him the slightest. A
piece of trash that trained for many years yet was still merely an
eight level precelestial, he completely didn’t even consider him
worthy. “Hmph, Wang Tianfeng, I will relay this incident to
Senior brother Meng, and let’s see if all the people under senior
brother Yi are people who go about in the dining hall stealing
fellow sect member’s food?” Ni Mingyang said.
Seeing the current situation, Lin Fan gave a sigh inside. Today
was his own fault for choosing the wrong place. Next time, he
must learn from this lesson and must not causally choose a place
like he did today. Otherwise all his previous verbal efforts
would just be a waste.
“Senior brother, I feel a bit weak. I want to go back and rest.”

At this point, Lin Fan also felt hurt, his heart drowned in pain.
“Junior brother, hold on. I will help you back now.” Yin Mo
Chen quickly said.
Ni Mingyang looked at Wang Tianfeng, knowing that this

situation couldn’t be solved, and sighed coldly while assisting
junior brother Lin and left. Fan Yuxin stood among the crowd,
and then silently left as well.
Chapter 15: This Cookie From The
Heavens, I Won’t Tell Anyone
Inside the house…
Lin Fan lied powerlessly on the bed, looking at the medicinal

pill senior brother Ni Mingyang left behind. He was entirely
fine though. ‘Looks like staying inside this sect to level up is
rather unreliable. I should probably think about going outside
and trying my luck. But the sect rules state outer sect disciples
aren’t allowed to leave the mountain… this is also quite
troubling.’
“Hehh…” Lin Fan sighed, then dumped the medicinal pill left
by senior brother Ni onto his hand.
‘Ding… discovered healing medicinal pill, “Rejuvenation pill,”

after ingestion, experience + 50.’
‘Rejuvenation pill: Saint Devil Sect’s common medicinal pill,

made from blue vanilla extract.’
“Hehh…” Lin Fan sighed once again, then stuffed the

medicinal pill into his mouth and gulped it down instantly. Lin
Fan then opened up his character data panel.
Name: Lin Fan

(6000/2000000)
Title: Not conceding is dry (Cultivation base is doubled, time

limit is one incense candle, one-time use)
Lin Fan looked at the experience of《Titanium Grade Demon

Body》 and felt his head hurt, ‘Two million experience! Relying
on these outer sect disciples to beat me up will take me years.’
“Hehh…” Lin Fan sighed yet again, and then closed his eyes,
deciding to take a good rest and wait till nighttime before
proceeding.
After an unknown amount of time passed…
Lin Fan sensed a light scent within his room; this light scent
made Lin Fan very suspicious. ‘I am a straight up man, so I
never use goods like perfume. Where in my room would this
scent come from?’
‘Strange… strange.’ Lin Fan opened his eyes, and there was
not a single soul inside his room, not even a ghost. ‘Hm, then
this light scent, where is it coming from? Perhaps it’s some girl
who snuck into my room, trying to take advantage of me being
asleep and take off my pants, lift up my brother and turn the
world upside down?’
Upon thinking this Lin Fan felt a bit scared, then looked down
at his crotch. Thankfully, it was safe and sound and had not
been infiltrated. Otherwise, he wouldn’t know who to go crying
to.
“Oh…” Lin Fan jolted again, and then lift up a jade bottle next
to his bed, ‘What’s this thing?’
The jade bottle was very normal, didn’t have any patterns,
and seemed unlikely to hold any treasure. Lin Fan held it then
shook it, causing the insides to rattle about as if there was
something inside. Lin Fan was sure that before he went to sleep,
there was nothing like this next to his bed. Who put this here
then?
Lin Fan got up and opened the door. It was pitch black
outside, and not a single person could be seen. The confused Lin
Fan then returned inside, sat on his bed and thought it over, but
was unable to come up with anything. So Lin Fan then dumped
out the contents of the jade bottle.
A golden medicinal herb with a powerful scent came into

sight, upon smelling which brought about a refreshing feel.
‘Ding… discovered Saint Class medicinal pill, “Supreme pill,”

after ingesting + 4 million experience.”
‘Supreme pill: Formed through a collection of ghost

dimension thousand year ice crystals, dozens of high quality
thousand year monster materials.’
‘Effects: acquiring thousand year ultimate qualification,

comprehension.’
‘Haha…’ The previously still hazy Lin Fan, suddenly opened

his eyes wide. ‘What the hell. What kind of medicinal pill is
this, how is it so overpowered? 4 million experience points!
Sh*t, 4 million experience points! Wow!’
Currently, Lin Fan felt like he was about to go crazy. This was
basically a cookie from the heavens.
Lin Fan, who was desperately trying to become stronger,

directly threw the medicinal pill into his mouth without a
second thought and started chewing ferociously. ‘Oh, it’s a bit
hard. I can’t chew it, well Yours Truly refuses to believe this.
Whatever, let’s just directly swallow it instead then.’
‘Ding… ingested Saint Class medicinal pill, “Supreme pill” + 4

million experience.’
At this moment Lin Fan felt an irresistible thunderous energy

within his body as if his entire body was about to explode.
‘Ding, activating experience upgrade function bar.’

His previous practically stuffed body suddenly returned to
normal. Lin Fan was stunned, and stiffened a bit, then opened
his character data and inspected it closely.
Name: Lin Fan
Storage experience: four million. (Can upgrade character

level, can upgrade martial skill level)

(6000/2000000)

Lin Fan looked at the extra 4 million experience and smiled
brighter than anyone else, just like a sunflower. His cultivation
base was still only second level precelestial, so he couldn’t quite
stand it. As a man completely full of swag, how could he allow
his own cultivation base to remain so low?
‘No, I must upgrade.’
‘Ding… congratulations character level 12, third level

precelestial.’
‘Ding… congratulations character level 13, fourth level

precelestial.’
‘Ding… congratulations character level 14, fifth level

precelestial.’
Lin Fan clicked crazily, feeling as if he were to meet a God, he

would kill God, meet Buddha kill Buddha; in other words
completely unstoppable.
‘Ding… insufficient experience, unable to level up.’
Lin Fan, who was clicking away happily, was suddenly

startled in a bit disbelief. He had merely reached ninth level
precelestial and he already couldn’t level anymore, this was a
complete rip-off.
But when Lin Fan carefully inspected it, he realized that to go

from ninth level precelestial to postcelestial, it actually needed
10 million experience points. At this point Lin Fan was
dumbfounded, this was too scary.
Even though Lin Fan didn’t really look, he couldn’t help but
wonder, ‘From eighth level precelestial to ninth level
precelestial should have only required around two hundred
thousand experience points or so. How come when it reached
here, it needs ten million experience points? This…this!’
If this upgrade system had a customer service, Lin Fan would

definitely complain, ferociously complain. This was a complete
rip-off product. Looking at the remainder two million
experience points, Lin Fan was speechless.
‘Whatever, let’s use the remainder on leveling up the martial

skills. In an instant, I became an expert ninth level precelestial,
so it was not so bad. If other people were to find out, they most
definitely would be coughing up blood and die.’
“Hehehe…”

leveled up.’

leveled up to 20, martial skill advanced to 《Eternal Demon
Body》.’
‘Ding… 《Eternal Demon Body》 1st level (0/3000000)’
Upon seeing 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 convert to

《Eternal Demon Body》, Lin Fan’s heart almost jumped out. ‘As
expected, the martial skills can automatically advance, and from
the looks of it, it’s probably unlimited. If I gather enough
experience, then in the future I will essentially become a
walking tank.’
Then, Lin Fan directly added the remaining experience to

《Monkey Steals Peach》. Although 《Monkey Steals Peach》 was a
very garbage martial skill, Lin Fan was a very nostalgic type of
person. 《Monkey Steals Peach》 had achieved illustrious merits
for himself, so as a person with a good conscience, how could he
give it up? In the future, he would make 《Monkey Steals Peach》
flourish greatly and become a legendary existence.
‘Ding… congratulations 《Monkey Steals Peach》 level up.’
‘Ding… congratulations 《Monkey Steals Peach》 level up.’
At this point, Lin Fan was very happy and looked once again
at his character data panel.
Name: Lin Fan
Level: 18 (Ninth level precelestial stage)
Storage experience: 400 (Can upgrade character level, can

upgrade martial skill level)
Martial Skills: 《Eternal Demon Body》 1rst level（0/3000000）
《Monkey Steals Peach》 12th level (1400//30000)

Lin Fan smiled contently, trying hard to calm his excited

heart. This cookie from the heavens, Lin Fan swore to the
heavens he wouldn’t tell anyone about it. Just as Lin Fan
prepared to continue lying down and fantasize for a while, he
discovered a note next to his bed. Lin Fan picked up the note,
glanced through it, and then nodded.
The handwriting was beautiful, but somehow it also had a

dominating feel to it. No, he must be overthinking it.
It must be so.
But when Lin Fan finished reading the contents of the note,
his expression changed, then he threw the note aside and
bitterly murmured.
“Screw it, I already ate it all. What’s the point of saying
anything…”
At this moment, in the dark night sky, a pair of bright eyes

sparkled dazzlingly, just like the stars in the sky.
“Oh, stupid, that’s not meant for eating.”

Chapter 16: Unlocking Professions
The next day…
Lin Fan walked around the vicinity of the Saint Devil sect’s
outer sect. Today was the outer sect disciple examination and
could be considered one of the more important occasions of the
Saint Devil sect. Many other outer sect disciples also went to the
venue to observe wanting to see just who would become their
fellow brothers and sisters.
For Lin Fan, these matters had nothing to do with him. Since
the majority of the outer sect disciples went to see the
examinations, there was no one left to play with him.
“Ah…” Lin Fan sighed, “So boring.” Not knowing where he

walked to, Lin Fan suddenly felt that the smell of coal was
strong there.
‘Dong Dong…’
Lin Fan heard the sound of striking iron and glanced around.
Rows of houses were lined up, and on top of the roof of one
small house, a chimney was spewing out thick black smoke. Lin
Fan frowned, these guys were completely damaging the
environment. Though Lin Fan thought that, he still bounded
forward happily; this was after all the weapons forge of the
outer sect disciples.
Each month, every outer sect disciple had a chance to receive

a new piece of equipment. Furthermore, these blacksmiths were
specially-trained by the sect. For a sect, aside from strong
martial powers, it also needed talents from various areas, a
blacksmith being one of them. Of course, the weapons used by
the outer sect disciples were of the lower grades, but even these
lower grades were considered top tier weapons amongst the
dynasties.
Being able to cut through iron like clay, able to split single
strands of hair… weapons of this caliber all actually existed.
He had been in the sect for some time now but still didn’t
possess a single quality weapon. Since he was already here,
naturally he would go and obtain one. Lin Fan stood there and
inadvertently thought of something. ‘When I leave the sect, I
will wreak havoc … no, I meant, be heroic.’
With a sword behind his back, long hair flowing clean and
tidy light robes… fighting against evil and saving damsels in
distress would also be a rather nice thing.
‘Dong Dong…’
The sound of hammering entered Lin Fan ears, and he

suddenly woke up from his daydream, hurriedly going inside
with a huge stride. Upon entering inside, Lin Fan discovered a
buff looking blacksmith with a hammer in one hand and a metal
plate in the other, currently vigorously pounding away. Those
sturdy looking muscles made Lin Fan jump in surprise.
Strong, definitely very strong… This was totally a humanoid

monster.
Realizing someone had entered, the blacksmith looked

towards the emblem on Lin Fan’s waist, “Look for yourself the
kind of weapon you want.” The blacksmith's voice was husky
but also natural, as if he were already used to this sort of thing.
Lin Fan looked at the blacksmith and smiled, “you won’t have
the kind of weapon I want. Also, you won’t be able to make it.”
The previously calm blacksmith was startled after hearing Lin

Fan’s words. His rough hands quivered slightly, and then he
stopped his hammering.
“Are you perhaps here looking for trouble?” The blacksmith
looked in a disgruntled manner at Lin Fan and asked.
“No, just being honest.” Lin Fan said.
“Hmph, I have never seen an outer sect disciple with a mouth

like yours. Fine, you do it then. If you can make a weapon I have
never seen before, then I will give you my most prized
possession.” The blacksmith said in annoyance.
An outer sect disciple that talked big like him, he really did
never see before in the decades he had been at the Saint Devi
sect. The weapons he had made were uncountable, only he
knew best a hundred kinds of weapons, and at this point,
someone had told him he didn’t know how to forge weapons.
This made the blacksmith very unhappy.
“Alright.” Lin Fan smiled and slightly glanced at the

blacksmith, ‘Should I perhaps tell him that his past hobby was
actually blacksmithing?’
The blacksmith put down the hammer and stepped aside, his
intentions obvious, ‘If you can do it then go ahead.’
Lin Fan also went forth, holding the large and heavy hammer
with his hand.
“Haha, you don’t even know how to hold the hammer

properly, and you say you can forge weapons… utterly
laughable.” An expert could tell right off the bat if one was
experienced or not. As soon as Lin Fan held the hammer, the
blacksmith started laughing. Lin Fan then rolled his eyes, “This
is a secret household technique, understood?”
“Hmph, you are obviously a complete novice. Blacksmithing

is a type of skill, impossible to master without decades of
training. You won’t be able to make a single decent weapon like
this, you should…” In Lin Fan’s eyes, this blacksmith was yet
another wordy person, currently just endlessly explaining, as if
he were trying to show off his knowledge in front of Lin Fan.
Lin Fan generally held in disdain these type of people; these

type of people who only knew how to show off and weren’t the
slightest bit humble, completely detestable.
‘Ding… unlocking profession, blacksmith.’
‘Ding… level one blacksmith (0/10).’

‘Blacksmith: an expert at forging, able to craft anything seen
before into various weapons.’
At this moment, Lin Fan was stunned, ‘What’s this situation?

What’s with this profession, just picking up a hammer and then
hearing this show off blacksmith say a few words was enough to
unlock a profession? This…this…’ At this point, Lin Fan didn’t
want to say anything more, there was a feeling of being cheated.
“Get lost…just randomly pick a weapon and hurry up and

leave.” Seeing that Lin Fan was just a beginner, the blacksmith
didn’t want to say anything more and rushed Lin Fan to leave.
“I know how to forge.” Seeing that he had become a blacksmith,
Lin Fan immediately refused and retorted.
“Hurry up and leave, don’t bother me.” The blacksmith

picked up his hammer once again and started pounding away,
not paying any attention to Lin Fan.
“Hmph, just watch me make an unparalleled legendary

weapon.” Lin Fan grimaced while saying.
“Hehe, just you…” The blacksmith said disdainfully. Lin Fan

glanced at the blacksmith, “Hehe…”
After leaving, Lin Fan hurried on back to his house. Lin Fan
was very curious towards his new profession, ‘What’s with this
blacksmith? Was it possible that if someone just stood beside
him and explained a bit, he could then learn their profession?’
‘This…this.’
Lin Fan opened his data panel and clicked on the blacksmith
profession. Suddenly, a huge furnace appeared within his mind.
‘This thing… Lin Fan held his chin, experiencing a need to

carefully research this. Lin Fan looked left and right, not seeing
a single good material.
‘Oh…’
At this moment, Lin Fan realized that in the corner of the

courtyard were some abandoned bricks. He then hurried forth,
grabbing a few bricks and throwing them into the furnace.
‘Ding… congratulations on crafting a pile of useless clay,

experience + 1.’
At this point, a pile of useless sticky black clay appeared in Lin
Fan’s hands. He then laughed with contentment. Even
something like this could level him up! After that, Lin Fan
eagerly picked up another brick.
“Ding… congratulations on crafting broken tile piece,

experience + 1.’

experience + 1.’
‘Ding… congratulations on leveling up, level two blacksmith

(0/50).’
‘Ding… congratulations on crafting slightly broken tile piece,

experience + 1.’
…
Chapter 17: A Weakling That Only Gave
Ten Experience Points
At this moment, Lin Fan was crazily throwing bricks one after
another into the furnace as if he were possessed by a demon.
Aside from increasing his experience, the stuff he crafted was
either broken tiles or useless clay. His blacksmith profession
was already level four, but all the stuff he crafted was complete
trash, Lin Fan was now already full of doubts.
‘Is it possible that even though I unlocked professions, I still

can only craft piles of junk? Actually, this couldn’t even be
considered junk.’ Lin Fan stared at the junk in front of him
while breathing hard, about to go mad. “Yours truly just won’t
accept this…” Lin Fan roared out angrily, opening crazy mode as
he began throwing the piles of junk once again into the furnace.
‘Ding… the material breaks and disappears.’
‘Ding… the material breaks and disappears.’
"How can this be?” Lin Fan looked helplessly at the empty
courtyard. The original three walls were now nonexistent. Aside
from leveling his blacksmith skill to level four, he didn’t craft a
single useful item. At this point, Lin Fan doubted life itself and
also doubted his own forging level. ‘This doesn’t make sense…
this completely doesn’t make sense. In the modern era, I was an
enthusiastic fan of forging after all. How come after arriving
here, I can’t even craft a piece of garbage?’
After working hard all day, the sky was already darkening,
and the outer sect disciples that went out to observe the exam
should have already returned. “Junior brother Lin, what
happened to the walls around your courtyard?” Yin Mo Chen,
who had just returned back to his house, asked curiously after
seeing Lin Fan’s buck naked house.
“Oh, I don’t know. When I woke up, it was all gone. Senior
brother, how was today’s outer sect examination?” Lin Fan
didn’t want to say anything more, the reason being the topic
was too painful.
“Excellent! There were many potential seedlings, so the sect

was very excited.” Yin Mo Chen also said this a bit excitedly. But
upon seeing junior brother Lin’s expression looking a bit down,
Yin Mo Chen became slightly worried. “Junior brother Lin, are
you alright? You don’t look too well. Is it possible you are still
injured from last time? This is despicable! Senior brother Yi is
just busy shielding and didn’t even bother to give a reply.
Tomorrow, I will go demand some justice for you.” Yin Mo
Chen said.
“It’s not that, Senior brother. I am just tired. I will be
returning now.” Lin Fan lowered his head and said. “Junior
brother…” Yin Mo Chen watched Lin Fan worriedly, ‘His figure
seemed somewhat depressed, is he really alright?’
Lin Fan lied down on his bed and gave a sigh, ‘Today was a
complete waste. All my efforts were for nothing. At least give
me something useful and let me feel a bit happy.’ But this entire
day, it was either rubbish or broken, with not a single decent
item appearing.
“F*ck…” Lin Fan covered himself with his bed sheets and
without a further word went to sleep. At this moment, the room
became silent, the fire flickered about inside the lantern on the
table, as if it were reacting to Lin Fan. The sky became darker,
and aside from the moonlight and bright stars shining down
upon the earth, all was silent and peaceful.
“Ah, I refuse to accept this.” Lin Fan suddenly sat up,

throwing aside his bed sheets, now fully awake.
Without another word, Lin Fan rose up and left the room,
slowly disappearing into the darkness.
In a certain outer sect disciple’s house, the insides were still

bright, and the person inside was obviously not asleep.
Currently, inside the house, Wang Tianfeng smiled while taking
out a manual he had just obtained today from his senior brother
Yi Zhongyu.
《Burning Palm》
The world’s martial skills were divided into four categories -

heaven, earth, dark, and light.
Though this manual 《Burning Palm》 was a lower martial skill

of the dark category, to Wang Tianfeng, this was a precious
martial skill. Outer sect disciples could only practice martial
skills under the light category. As for the dark category, only
inner sect disciples could study them.
Wang Tianfeng hastily opened the manual and began

diligently remembering the incantations. As long as he
mastered the 《Burning Palm》, even Ni Mingyang wouldn’t be a
match for him.
Upon thinking about Ni Mingyang, Wang Tianfeng was filled

with anger, ‘That despicable guy actually went and snitched on
him to Senior brother Yi. Luckily, Senior brother Yi is open-
minded and took no notice of that guy.’
Of course, Wang Tianfeng understood that the reason Senior

brother Yi ignored that guy was because he couldn’t be bothered
with it, as that person still wasn’t of concern to him. After
remembering a few lines of incantations, Wang Tianfeng
carefully stored the manual away within his chest and got into a
lotus position while focusing on the incantations.
‘Dong Dong…’
At this time, Wang Tianfeng frowned, ‘Who would come this

late at night?’
‘Dong Dong…’ The knocking continued endlessly.
“I’m coming, I’m coming. Not going to sleep even though it’s
so late, just what do you want?” Wang Tianfeng shouted while
swearing. But when Wang Tianfeng opened his door, he was
stunned. There was not a single person in sight. He then swore
loudly and closed the door, hastily getting back into the lotus
position in his bed.
"Dong Dong…” A knock sounded on the door once again at

this moment.
“Who’s there?” "At this point, Wang Tianfeng didn’t get out
of bed and instead impatiently shouted. After hearing the
person outside continually knocking on the door, Wang
Tianfeng became livid, immediately rushing off the bed and
opening the door. But what made Wang Tianfeng even more
enraged was the fact that there wasn’t a single person outside.
“Who’s there? Show yourself, coming to disturb me in middle

of the night! I will kill you!” Wang Tianfeng shouted while
swearing.
Lin Fan, who was hiding in the shadows, began laughing upon
seeing the flustered looking Wang Tianfeng, his previous
depression now all swept away. After Wang Tianfeng closed his
door again, Lin Fan silently crept forth, preparing another
wave. But when Lin Fan arrived in front of the entrance, Wang
Tianfeng suddenly opened the door.
Lin Fan jolted obviously surprised. ‘Damn…It seems Wang

Tianfeng also knows how to be sly.’
“Alright then, so it was you. It seems yesterday’s punishment

wasn’t enough. In that case, I will let you know what happens to
people like you.” After seeing it was Lin Fan, Wang Tianfeng
immediately launched a fist forth without a second word.
“Brat, let’s see who can save you now.” Wang Tianfeng was
enraged at this point. This guy repeatedly tried to provoke him;
he was simply testing his patience.
‘Bam…’
The punch which contained all of Wang Tianfeng’s anger

smashed upon Lin Fan. According to Wang Tianfeng, it seemed
that this time he would be gravely injured.
‘Ding… congratulations 《Eternal Demon Body》 experience
+10.’
“Huh?” Lin Fan was a bit surprised.
“Huh?” Wang Tianfeng was in disbelief.
“You…” Wang Tianfeng looked at Lin Fan in disbelief, ‘How is

this guy still alright?’
As for Lin Fan, he didn’t think that this guy would merely
increase his experience by ten points.
‘What…What the hell!’
“You brat, Yours Truly just didn’t use his full strength. Just
letting you settle in a bit.” Wang Tianfeng did not believe that
his punch had no effect on the other party. He gave an angry
roar, prepared to use his full strength to make this guy
understand just what kind of horrible thing would happen to
people who provoked him. But at this point, Wang Tianfeng’s
angry expression suddenly changed. There was a bit of ecstasy
along with a bit of sourness.
“Seriously…only ten points? Useless.” Lin Fan rolled his eyes,
then turned around and left in disdain.
‘Ding… congratulations《Monkey Steals Peach》+ 100.’
‘Ding… defeated sixth level precelestial, Wang Tianfeng,

experience + 500.’
“You…You” The previously enraged Wang Tianfeng held his

crotch while crouching down, as tears streamed down his face.
The pain within his eggs swept throughout his entire body.
“Lin Fan, I will never forgive you!” Wang Tianfeng roared out
with his last ounce of strength as tears surged forth.
In the darkness, Lin Fan’s dull reply echoed forth.
“Weakling that only gives ten experience points…”

Chapter 18: Senior Brother Licks Crazily
Lin Fan was a bit disappointed. The sixth level precelestial
Wang Tianfeng beat upon him and merely increased his
experience by ten points. Just what was he supposed to do in
the future? Though there were many outer sect disciples and
ones with higher cultivation base than Wang Tianfeng did exist,
the difference was merely one or two levels. Just how much
experience could they give?
“Hehh…” Lin Fan gave a soft sigh, displaying his helplessness.

Lin Fan didn’t feel that he really belonged in the Saint Devil
sect. After all, as a modern person, he didn’t concede to anyone.
But there were still some people inside the Saint Devil sect that
Lin Fan had a good impression of.
For example, both senior brother Ni and senior brother Yin.
Lin Fan walked aimlessly on the path then stopped, standing

in front of a house in surprise for a moment. Wasn’t this senior
brother Han Lu’s place? As for senior brother Han, Lin Fan felt
really disappointed. He had previously used 《Monkey Steals
Peach》 in the hope that senior brother Han would play the
senior role and bring a wave of people to beat him up. But in the
end, who would’ve thought that senior brother Han instead just
acted like nothing happened.
‘This was far too lenient.’
Now that 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 had upgraded to

《Eternal Demon Body》, the fourth level precelestial senior
brother Han wouldn’t be able to bring any experience to Lin
Fan. But Lin Fan felt that since he was already here, he might as
well talk with him and improve their relationship or something.
Lin Fan clenched his hand and gave a smile. To be truthful, his
main goal was still to steal a peach and increase the experience
of 《Monkey Steals Peach》.
‘I will do it,’ Lin Fan tidied up clothes, felt his hair and
brushed his hands in a satisfactory manner, preparing for an
uninvited surprise.
Inside the house…
Han Lun was currently continuing his cultivation. Day and

night, aside from resting five hours each day, Han Lu didn’t
waste any of his time. He had entered the sect late and missed
out on the prime opportunity for training. At the same time, his
qualifications were very average. Upon his entrance, this had
already been determined, and he had not made much progress
since.
But Han Lu didn’t give up, for he had the “Holy Jade Bottle”.
He believed that as long as he had this treasure, he would most
definitely become a top notch warrior. He had been stuck on
fourth level precelestial for a month now, but tonight, Han Lu
was prepared to break through to become a fifth level
precelestial. Han Lu was a low-key person and very enduring.
He would never act too high and mighty until his cultivation
base had reached a certain level.
At this moment, Han Lu picked up a porcelain bowl. Inside

was a mysterious liquid that gave off a nice scent. Han Lu
smelled the scent, his mouth twisting into a smile. The liquid
inside this bowl contained the monthly “Circulation Pill” given
by the sect. Han Lu worked hard and accumulated two months
worth of it before grounding it into powder and adding hot
water, then finally adding in a drop of “The Dew of the Gods.”
With this, maybe he could even break through to the sixth level
precelestial.
Han Lu excitedly clenched his fist. As long as his cultivation

continually rose in the future, he would definitely catch the
attention of the higher-ups. And as long as he caught their
attention, he would be able to attain much more resources, and
wouldn’t have to be as sparing as now.
The “Cultivation Pill” was a low-quality medicinal pill, but

Han Lu still needed to carefully save it every month. Han Lu
held his months worth of hard work and brought out the Holy
Jade Bottle, dropping a single God’s Dew inside. The previously
already enticing aroma become even more enticing after that.
Han Lu nodded contently, then carried the bowl to the door and
looked outside at the night sky through the door’s peephole.
“I will definitely become a dragon amongst men, awe-

inspiring, and let the entire world worship me, Han Lu.” Han
Lu passionately spoke about his future dreams, then held up the
bowl, preparing to drink it in one gulp.
‘Bam!’
“Senior brother Han, I came unannounced today in hopes we

could improve our relationship, do you have time?” Lin Fan
directly pushed open the door and gave a smile while shouting,
as if he were entering his own house.
“Hm…senior brother Han, where are you?” seeing that the

room was empty, Lin Fan was suddenly confused. Where did
senior brother Han run off to? At this time, Lin found that his
feet were a bit wet. When he looked down, he realized that the
floor was completely wet with numerous water stains.
“Senior brother Han, why…why are you behind the door?”

Lin Fan was startled. He pulled aside the door and discovered
Han Lu standing stupidly behind the door, both his eyes dull as
if he had lost all hope. Han Lu’s body began trembling, his dull
eyes glanced at the water stains on the floor. His months worth
of medicinal pill…
Lin Fan squinted, ‘judging from senior brother Han’s

expression, it seems like he lost something precious to him.’ Lin
Fan then realized he perhaps had done something bad. Not
knowing what to do, Lin Fan then rubbed his head, “Oh, it
seems I came to the wrong house. Senior brother Han, I thought
this was my house. So please excuse me, I will take my leave
now.”
Not waiting for Han Lu’s response, Lin Fan hastily opened the
door, preparing to close it and quickly retreat.
“Stop.” But just when Lin Fan was preparing his retreat, Han
Lu spoke up. Lin Fan looked towards senior brother Han and
gave a foolhardy smile. “Senior brother Han, is there something
else?” Lin Fan asked.
“No, you can leave.” Han Lu’s body trembled violently, but he
tried his best to keep his composure. Lin Fan, who was watching
this, became a bit scared. When people tried to bottle up their
anger, it could sometimes be rather bad for their body. Lin Fan
immediately retreated without another word
When Lin Fan left, Han Lu then closed the door. But the
moment the door closed, Han Lu exploded.
Splash........
Han Lu knelt down, tears streaming down his face, as he

looked at the puddle of water on the floor. “Just what have I,
Han Lu, ever done to deserve this sort of thing? Lin Fan, if I
don’t kill you in this life, then my life would have been in vain.”
At this moment, Han Lu's expression changed, becoming
ferocious yet grim, his grievances piercing through the heavens.
Han Lu stood up, his face filled with tears, then slightly opens
the door and carefully looked outside. After confirming there
was no one there, he immediately shut the door and instantly
crouched down on the floor. At this moment inside the silent
room, only the sound of slurping could be heard. If Lin Fan
were still here, he most definitely would cover his eyes in
disbelief.
Dirty, it was far too dirty.
“The medicinal powers, the medicinal powers are still

there…” The previously grieving Han Lu let out a crazy smile,
then began frantically licking away. His licking was completely
earth-shattering. The floor seemed as if it would give away to
his licking.
It wasn’t until after the floor was completely dry did he then
instantly got into a lotus position and began his cultivation.
Half the medicinal powers were lost, so a sixth level precelestial
was out of the question. But there was still a glimmer of hope
left for a fifth level precelestial.
Lin Fan returned to his house and lifted his legs, his two
hands behind his head as he lied down on the bed.
“It seems senior brother Han isn’t an easy opponent.” Lin Fan
said to himself.
The puddle of water on the floor gave off an enticing aroma.

As long as one wasn’t a fool, anyone would realize that it must
be valuable. And Lin Fan knew what it was, he understood that
it definitely wasn’t something a regular outer sect disciple could
obtain.
Just how did senior brother Han get it then? Lin Fan wasn’t
too sure about that point. But for Lin Fan, this wasn’t that
important a matter. He was more than overpowered enough
since he already had his own system.
Chapter 19: This Junior Brother Is A Bit
Cold
The next day, in the morning…
Lin Fan always believed in this one saying.
The early bird gets the worm.
In an outer sect where the competition was this intense, Lin

Fan needed to make use of every second and minute.
Morning, noon, afternoon.
Every day, Lin Fan could only utilize these times to go observe
the outer sect disciples. The rest of the time, the outer sect
disciples would hole themselves up in their own homes to train.
To Lin Fan, he felt that the houses were cramped to the point
one would easily catch a disease from being in there too much.
Lin Fan wandered about in the dining hall, his bright two eyes
glancing all about the surroundings. But at this moment, Lin
Fan’s eyes lit up as he discovered his target. In front of him, two
people were bitterly quarreling away as if any moment a fight
could break out.
“My fellow two brothers, calm down. If there is any issue, just
talk it out. Don’t ruin your relationship.” Lin Fan immediately
stepped forward and said. “Junior brother you came at just the
right time. Hear this, last time he borrowed ten of my
“Circulation Pills” saying that he wanted to raise his current
cultivation base, and that next month he would give me ten
extra “Circulation Pills.” But, he now refuses to pay up, isn’t
this despicable?” The person talking didn’t look particularly
strong. His expression was angry, but the moment Lin Fan
appeared, it gave him an opportunity to vent out his anger.
The other outer sect disciple was unable to hold back upon
hearing this, “You are completely lying, I never said I would
give you ten extra pills. Junior brother, don’t listen to him! I
only said I would give him one extra pill.”
Seeing what the two persons were arguing about, Lin Fan gave
a slight smile. Who would’ve thought that within the sect there
would be loan sharks?
“My fellow two brothers, listen to me. So any of you have a

written testimony?” Lin Fan asked with a serious face.
“No, I trusted him, that’s why I gave it to him. Who would’ve
thought he was this kind of a person?”
“You are just making stuff up. What do you mean this kind of
person? It was decided beforehand I would only give one extra
pill for this deal…”
Seeing the two once again starting to argue, Lin Fan hastily
grabbed the two people, “My fellow two brothers, please just
listen to me.”
“Alright, junior brother go ahead then.”
“Right.”
Lin Fan looked at the two people, “My fellow two brothers it
seems as if both of you were friends correct?”
“Hmph! That was the past. We’re not friends anymore.”

“I also don’t want a friend like you.”
Lin Fan smiled and said very seriously, “My fellow two
brothers, becoming enemies over something like this, don’t you
think it’s quite a loss?”
After hearing Lin Fan say this, the two people both paused for
a moment.
“If he gives me my ten medicinal pills, then we’ll still be

friends.”
“Impossible, if you admit you’re wrong, then I’ll continue

being your friend.”
After that, the two people began arguing again. Lin Fan gave a
sigh and flexed his hands, “My fellow two brothers, don’t argue.
This issue, just leave it to me to handle. I will definitely make
sure you two become friends again.”
The two looked at Lin Fan suspiciously, not understanding
just what this junior brother was trying to do. But the next
second, they both instantly experienced it.
‘Ding… congratulations《Monkey Steals Peach》experience +

300.’

300.’
‘Ding… congratulations on defeating fifth level precelestial

disciple, experience + 400.’
‘Ding… congratulations on defeating fourth level precelestial

disciple, experience + 300.’
Lin Fan then looked down towards the two people who were
crouching down while clutching their crotch in pain, gave a
wave and then went on his merry way. For Lin Fan, he felt that
if these two people had a common enemy, they would surely
become friends. So, in order to allow these two people to
rekindle their pure friendship, so what if he played the role of
the bad guy?
Who could blame him since he was such a good person who
was determined to help others?
Along the way, Lin Fan ran into several problems, and each
time, Lin Fan would be the first to step up to resolve the issue.
Even though this made the other parties hate him, none of this
mattered to Lin Fan. Because what he was doing was for their
own good, so one day they would come to surely understand it.
“Oh, senior brother Han…” At this time, Lin Fan saw Han Lu
and remembered what happened last night. Lin Fan then began
feeling a bit guilty about it. Han Lu seemed to be in a good mood
today. Yesterday night, he had successful attained fifth level
precelestial. Although he couldn’t make it to sixth level
precelestial, at least he made a good start.
But at this moment, Han Lu heard someone call him and
looked around puzzled. But when he saw the person calling him,
his expression immediately changed. He lowered his head and
quickened his pace, pretending he didn’t see this person.
Because Han Lu feared that he wouldn’t be able to control his

emotions and would try to mercilessly kill the said person.
“Senior brother…Senior brother.” Lin Fan shouted out a few

times, but upon seeing Han Lu ignore him, he let out a sigh.
That senior brother was far too stingy. Lin fan then went back
to business as usual, continuing his ‘good deeds’ solving the
problems of his fellow sect brothers.
After Lin Fan’s continuous efforts, the experience of《Monkey

Steals Peach》 rose quickly.
‘Ding… congratulations《Monkey Steals Peach》level up.’
Lin felt immensely joyful at this point. His 《Monkey Steals

Peach》 leveled up. He wondered what 《Monkey Steals Peach》
would become like after it was upgraded.
With Lin Fan’s continuous use of 《Monkey Steals Peach》, he
then realized this underhanded martial skill, if raised to a
certain level, would be a powerful existence. It seemed that the
world’s martial skills all started from simple to advance, even
the top tier martial skills were also created by others.
The origin of these creations most likely also started from the
basic. Only through continuous experimenting and continuous
cultivation did they finally become top tier martial skills.
《Monkey Steals Peach》 only had one move, so the only person
able to master it to such an extent and raise it to beyond its
original level was most likely only Lin Fan. Even the creator of
《Monkey Steals Peach》 couldn’t compare to him. Lin Fan had
one dream at the moment, which was to raise the underhanded
martial skill 《Monkey Steals Peach》 to a top tier martial skill.
When Lin Fan walked into the dining hall and looked around,
he realized that there were several people gathered in the
vicinity. Lin Fan’s heart leap with joy, ‘All right! It seems
another big incident is about to happen.’ Lin Fan then
immediately bounded forward. But when Lin Fan saw the
situation inside, he lost all motivation.
‘Wang Tianfeng, this ten experience points guy again?’

Currently, Wang Tianfeng had found yet another weakling.
The person who had his food stolen was likely a newly
initiated junior brother, but this junior brother was a bit
strange. His face was very calm, but Lin Fan sensed an immense
anger burning within this junior brother’s eyes. And the anger
wasn’t the average type of anger, but instead a killing intent
kind of anger.
The surrounding people whispered about.
“Fang Han is quite unlucky.”
“Yeah, only just entering and having to deal with this, it’s
rather sad.”
“You can get lost now.” Wang Tianfeng looked at Fang Han
and said disdainfully. Wang Tianfeng recently had been
through a lot of failures, so picking on these weaklings felt
really good to him.
At this point, Fang Han clenched his teeth while looking at
Wang Tianfeng. He understood that the person backing up
Wang Tianfeng was Yi Zhongyu, so he could only endure. In the
future, he definitely would obliterate this scumbag. Even Yi
Zhongyu was merely a small stepping stone towards his future.
And what gave Fang Han this much confidence was the fact
that he possessed the heritage of the Ancient Great Devil
Emperor of the Devil’s Way. Lin Fan looked at the current
situation unfolding in front of him. Seeing the newly initiated
junior brother being bullied by Wang Tianfeng, he felt that
since he was a senior brother, he should also act like one.
Lin Fan coughed a few times lightly, “Wang Tianfeng, do you

want to eat peaches again?”
At this moment the still very arrogant Wang Tianfeng heard

this sentence and was stunned for a bit, then turned around and
saw Lin Fan. His expression slightly changed as he felt his
crotch become chilly.
Then without saying a word, he placed the meal back on the

table, turned around and walked away. Upon seeing Wang
Tianfeng leave, Lin Fan also didn’t bother to stop him. After all,
he was merely a scrub that was only worth ten experience
points, what else was there to say.
"Thank you, senior brother.” Fang Han coldly said then took
his meal and left.
“Oh, so he’s also a bit cold. Not bad, not bad…” Lin Fan
smiled. The more attitude a person had, the better because a
person with more attitude would also grow better in the future,
and become his experience farm.
Chapter 20: Professions, I Will Fight You
To The Death
When night fell, the area where the Saint Devil sect’s outer
disciples lived would become very silent. The quietness was to
the point where it actually got somewhat scary. But at this
moment, there was one person in the darkness creeping about
the houses of various outer sect disciples.
After all, since Lin Fan couldn’t find a way to level up in the
outer sect, he decided to put all his efforts on his professions
skill. Lin Fan was rather stubborn, his blacksmith profession
was already level four, yet he still couldn’t make a single decent
item. This made Lin Fan quite dissatisfied.
In between all the houses of the outer sect disciples was a

small channel, and these channels were Lin Fan’s hiding spot.
When Lin Fan went about looking for targets, he didn’t just look
around randomly. Instead, he would go about looking for
disciples that had already turned the lights off and gone to
sleep.
At this point, Lin Fan successfully found a target and prepared

to attack. Lin Fan then took a brick from an area of the wall that
was already loose, and tossed it into the furnace and began
forging.
‘Ding… congratulations on crafting broken tile piece,
experience + 1.’
Today’s first shot was unsuccessfully fired. Lin Fan gave a

small cackle, ‘Mocking me? I see. Then, I will see how long you
can keep this up. I dare you to keep giving me trash.
Without another word Lin Fan began his hard work; picking
up a brick, tossing it into the furnace.

experience + 1.’

experience + 1.’

experience + 1.’
…
With the passage of time, Lin fan's heart was about to explode.
‘Are you serious? Can’t you just give me a somewhat decent

item already?’ Lin Fan felt flushed, his eyes flashing as he
muttered about. At this time as Lin Fan was focusing on his path
to forging, inside a separate house, Fang Han lied on his bed
without a single breath.
Fang Han obtained the Devil Emperor’s heritage, so his

starting point was higher than anyone else. His cultivation
method was also of course seemingly peerless.
What Fang Han was currently cultivating was the Devil

Emperor’s exclusive martial skill 《Demon Dimension》. Just
slightly cultivating this martial skill could allow him to open a
monstrous demon realm, where he could then gather demon
energy and at the same time summon numerous kinds of
powerful demons.
But now, Fang Han was at the most crucial moment, sealing
himself away and cultivating the Demon Dimension’s seed,
unable to sense anything that was going on outside. Even if
there were a person causing a ruckus next to him, he still
wouldn’t be able to sense it.
…
Currently, Lin Fan’s expression was becoming more and more

livid. An entire wall of bricks had already been thrown into the
furnace.

experience + 1.’
‘Ding… congratulations blacksmith leveled up, rank + 1.’
Lin Fan, whose heart was about to collapse, after hearing the
level up notification suddenly smiled. The blacksmith skill was
already level five, it couldn’t possibly still give trash, right?
Lin Fan stopped and rubbed his hands, his good fortune was
coming. The shot of a level five, it definitely would succeed. Lin
Fan then picked up a piece of brick and tossed it into the
furnace.
“Come now, my little companion.” Lin Fan’s insides

screamed, his eyes bright, awaiting for his legendary weapon to
appear.
experience + 1.’
“F*ck......” Lin Fan, who was originally full of expectations,

suddenly felt like sh*t as his expression changed and a desire to
just die emerged. ‘The blacksmith skill is already level five,
can’t you at least give me a little bit of hope? Do you really have
to fight me to the death?’ Lin Fan went crazy at this moment.
“Alright, I refuse to believe that you won’t give me a

legendary weapon.” Lin Fan’s heart roared. Not caring about
anything anymore, he started tossing brick after brick into the
furnace

experience + 1.’
‘Ding… congratulations on crafting a slightly better pile of

useless clay, experience + 1.’
‘Ding… congratulations on crafting slightly better tile piece,

experience + 1.’
…
Lin Fan’s vision was completely lost with only bricks within
his eyes. Wherever the bricks were, Lin Fan’s pair of demon
hands would also be there. After an unknown amount of time,
as the sky became a little lighter, Lin Fan could be seen gasping
for breath.
In a single night, his blacksmith level had gone up three

levels. The bricks he crafted ranged into the thousands, but this
detestable profession, in the end, didn’t give him a single useful
weapon.
If it weren't broken tile pieces, it would instead be piles of

clay.
Lin Fan wiped away the sweat from his brow, ‘Alright then,
since you want to play, Yours Truly will play with you to the
death. I refuse to believe my luck is this bad.’
“Oh…”
At this moment, Lin Fan gasped, ‘Isn’t that junior brother

Fang? Just why is junior brother Fang sleeping outside?’
Lin Fan was enraged, ‘What bastard could be this cruel and
force junior brother Fang to sleep outside? As his senior
brother, I must investigate. I can’t let my junior brother suffer
this injustice after all.’
“Junior brother Fang, wake up.” without another thought,

Lin Fan ran forth and started slapping Fang Han’s face. But
Fang Han didn’t even move the slightest as if he were dead. And
just when Lin Fan was about to perform his heroic deed of
saving his junior brother, he suddenly froze up.
“This isn’t right…” Lin Fan was stunned, then he stood there
stupidly while glancing around.
‘This is…this is…’ At this point, Lin Fan suddenly realized and
without another word ran off as fast as he could. ‘Damn it!
Yesterday, I was too focused on my work and ended up
dismantling my junior brother’s house. If junior brother wakes
up and sees that his house is gone, he will definitely try and
fight me to the death.’
‘So the best choice at the moment is to immediately retreat

and just act like the rest of the ignorant masses.’
After returning to his house, Lin Fan then blocked the door
with his back while gasping for breath, as if he had done
something bad. ‘Looks like I need to be more careful.
Dismantling a house even by accident is a rather immoral thing.
For tonight’s operation, I must keep my composure.’
Currently in the morning...
Fang Han, who was lying on his bed opened his eyes, his
mouth revealing a trace of a smile.
‘Success! The Demon Dimension’s seed has been successfully

cultivated, my future cultivation path will be easy now. As long
as nothing happens, the future Devil Emperor will be I, Fang
Han.’
As for the current Saint Devil sect, Fang Han didn’t even
consider it anything. When he became the Devil Emperor, a
mere Saint Devil sect like this will also be worshiping him.
‘Because I, Devil Emperor Fang Han, once stayed here after

all.’
After Fang Han had adjusted his mentality, he prepared to get

up and go eat at the dining hall, but at this moment Fang Han
froze.
“How is it so bright in my room, the air is also very fresh,

huh…?” Fang Han gasped and immediately sat up. When he saw
the scene in front of him, he was utterly dumbfounded.
‘What the f*ck happened?’
Currently, multiple outer sect disciples were outside of Fang

Han’s house pointing curiously.
Fang Han’s expression turned cold, he then got dressed.

“Damn, who did this?” Inside Fang Han’s cold eyes, a raging fire
burned forth. If he ever discovered who did this, he would make
them pay dearly. ‘As for those ants that are laughing at me,
when I achieve my full cultivation, I will send you all into the
deepest depths of hell.’
Chapter 21: Legendary Weapon: Nine-
Five Red Brick
Last night he did something bad, so Lin Fan felt a little sad
within his heart. But this was only temporary. Upon exiting his
house, Lin Fan’s heart sudden rose. Aside from the outer sect’s
top ten geniuses holding some potential, the others were
essentially nothing. But no matter how small the fly, it was still
meat. Though they couldn’t provide 《Eternal Demon Body》
with any more experience points, they could still properly
provide 《Monkey Steals Peach》 with some.
When Lin Fan arrived at the dining hall, he glanced about

with his bright eyes, ‘I wonder what I might run into today. I
am rather looking forward to it.’
“Oh.”
At this time, Lin Fan saw a situation up ahead, his heart

leaping with joy as he waved towards his experience farm. Lin
Fan quickened his pace, giving a shout,” My fellow two
brothers, don’t argue. I will help you resolve the issue.” After
hearing Lin Fan’s words, the two arguing disciples glanced over
and became scared out of their wits.
“Hurry, it’s that guy. Recently, many fellow brothers have
fallen to him.” The previously arguing two people at this point
acted like friends that hadn’t seen each other in days. They
grabbed each other by the shoulders and instantly retreated, not
even bothering to wait for the calling Lin Fan and just hastily
ran away.
“F*ck…” seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Fan became

speechless, ‘What’s with them?’ Lin Fan sighed while shaking
his head. This situation had caught him totally off guard. But
Lin Fan’s heart was very strong, one failure wouldn’t be able to
stop his advance. Lin Fan ran forward once again, looking for
more opportunities.
Though the outer sect disciple’s area was rather peaceful,

arguments and fights still would break out quite often. So Lin
Fan wasn’t afraid that he would have nothing to do. Currently,
Lin Fan’s eyes lit up again as he bounded forth, but this time,
Lin Fan played it smart and waited until he was in front of the
two people before asking.
But then something that made Lin Fan feel a bit hurt
happened. The two people’s expression immediately changed
after seeing Lin Fan, as if they had just met a ghost.
“Crazy Peach Stealing Demon…”
The disciples blurted out but immediately closed their mouth

in fear, as if they had done something bad, and without another
care instantly ran away. The previously excited Lin Fan couldn’t
help but have his expression changed upon hearing those words,
displaying a bit of disbelief.
‘Crazy Peach Stealing Demon? Are those guys talking about

me?’
“You…” Lin Fan’s heart jumped with joy. How long had he
been in the outer sect? ‘I now finally have obtained a nickname!
Crazy Peach Stealing Demon, not bad, not bad!’ Just like that,
whenever Lin Fan called out to the other party, they would
always run away as if they had seen a ghost. Lin Fan also felt a
bit helpless, did his reputation perhaps really become this bad in
the outer sect?
‘This doesn’t make sense… this doesn’t make any sense at all.’
…
Later on that day, the previously excited Lin Fan was feeling
utterly helpless. When the outer sect disciples saw him, they
would always react like they saw a ghost. One glimpse at him
and they would immediately run away. When other disciples
saw him, their already calm expressions would become even
more cautious, as if they were afraid their peaches would also be
stolen.
Lin Fan sighed. It looked like the methods he came up with

wouldn’t work on those outer sect disciples anymore.
He would need to change his strategy from now on. Lin Fan
then suddenly remembered the outer sect’s top ten geniuses. It
seemed there was a need to go investigate them. ‘These outer
sect’s top ten geniuses, if their cultivation base was too high,
then 《Eternal Demon Body》 might not be able to withstand
against them. I need to take this slowly.’ If he could do it, then it
would definitely be another wave of mockery.
At night...
Lin Fan stealthily sneaked outside. Since the sect’s disciples

had already gone to sleep, the outside was empty, which allowed
Lin Fan to begin his path of forging. During the morning, Lin
Fan thought of a problem. This profession perhaps had
something to do with the material he exchanged. After all, how
could a legendary weapon be formed with something like a
single brick?
So Lin Fan decided to experiment on this tomorrow. For

tonight, he would just use these bricks to level up his
blacksmith profession that was already level seven. Just a bit
more effort tonight and he might be able to raise it to level
eight. Lin Fan came to an unnamed disciple’s house and made a
promise that tonight he would definitely be careful and only
dismantle the wall, not the entire house.

experience + 1.’

experience + 1.’
The experience increased little by little as usual. The material

was still just tile pieces or clay, but Lin Fan had already relaxed
his heart. It was most likely what he thought of earlier about
how trash material couldn’t be used to craft anything good.
The night sky was exquisite and the surroundings quiet, as Lin
Fan worked away like a diligent little honey bee. One brick after
another was tossed into the furnace. Once one side of the wall
was dismantled, Lin Fan would switch to another.

experience + 1.’

experience + 1.’
Once the sky started becoming brighter, Lin Fan would then
stopped and quietly left. Tonight’s speed was not bad, he had
dismantled four walls. His blacksmith profession had already
reached level nine, and the distance to leveling up again was
quite short.
Just when he was leaving, Lin Fan picked up the last brick,
preparing to call it a night. Although profession might not seem
like an important thing, Lin Fan had played games before, so he
understood that professions were one of the most powerful
existences. If he were able to raise it to the strongest level, then
it would become something that could easily wipe the whole
field clean.
Lin Fan then threw the last brick into the furnace, not really
paying any attention to it and prepared to leave. He understood
that it would most likely just be another broken tile piece.
‘Ding… congratulations crafted Legendary Weapon ”Nine-

Five Red Brick.”’
‘Ding… congratulations on crafting Legendary Weapon,

blacksmith rank + 1.’
‘Ding… congratulations, blacksmith upgraded to advanced

blacksmith.’
‘Ding… congratulations on crafting Legendary Weapon,

character experience + eight million.’
‘Ding… congratulations on unlocking character storage
space.’
Lin fan, who was preparing to leave, heard this notification

and completely froze up.
‘F*ck…jackpot!’
Lin Fan couldn’t believe this moment as if he were in a dream.

He had already long given up on the bricks. After all, one would
never be able to craft a diamond from a pile of clay. They were
in two completely different categories.
But Lin Fan became very excited at this moment. Just how
many days, just how many bricks had he destroyed, and right at
the moment he was prepared to return, a legendary weapon
appeared. What was with this concept? This was God finally
rewarding him.
Lin Fan didn’t think anything more and suppressed his

excitement. He then began running, after all, he needed to
return back and carefully inspect this. If he were to be caught
here by some outer sect disciples, it would be difficult to
explain.
Inside the house, Lin Fan immediately closed the doors and
then excitedly lied down on his bed.m
The blacksmith profession had a total of ten levels and had

now upgraded to advance blacksmith. At the same time, it also
gave him eight million experience points. The experience he
obtained from crafting a legendary weapon was even more than
the time he consumed the “Supreme pill.” This was completely
unbelievable for Lin Fan.
If it had just given one million more experience points, he

would have broken through to the postcelestial stage. Once one
attained postcelestial, they would have formally entered the
path of cultivation. All the things one considered impossible
before would become possible after entering the postcelestial
stage.
According to him, this character storage space was similar to

the inventory spaces within games, and could be used to store
things and such. Lin Fan felt that these were all good stuff. He
rubbed his hands and began carefully inspecting the legendary
weapon.
Chapter 22: A Weapon Salesman Is About
To Be Born
‘Nine-Five Red Brick” … length nine centimeters, width five
centimeters, overall usage: the basic building structure for
houses.’
Rank: Legendary Weapon.
Effects: One brick in hand can dominate the entire world, able
to ignore all defensive capabilities. One hit on the head will
100% guarantee knockout for one minute, can repeatedly be
used, not effective on other parts of the body.
Description: this is a violation of equivalent forging, a

legendary weapon that should be impossible to craft.
Lin Fan was currently at a loss. Although this legendary

weapon wasn’t particularly on the strong side, its effects were
way too fabulous. Just one smack on the head and 100%
guaranteed knockout, and it could even be used repeatedly. This
basically meant that in the future, if any unlucky fellow were to
be smacked on the head by him, unless he stopped, the other
person would never wake up.
'Especially the part about ignoring all defensive capabilities,
even if the world’s scariest person were to show up in front of
me, just one smack on the head and he would be at the mercy of
Yours Truly.’
‘Strong! Way too strong!’
It was strong to the point where Lin Fan nearly wet himself.
Lin Fan was a person with a high amount of curiosity. He had to
test out the power of this brick for himself to see if it truly could
ignore all defenses.
His defensive power was already unusually high, so he

wondered what would happen if he smacked himself on the
head with it. Although this was seemingly stupid, Lin Fan had
to experience it himself so he could get an accurate measure of
its capabilities.
‘Let’s do it,’ Lin Fan held the Nine-Five red brick up, judging
the power and area, then clenched his teeth as he smacked it
onto his own head. The instant the 95 red brick touched his
head, Lin Fan felt as if he had heard something then went
unconscious and collapsed onto the floor with a thud.
The last thought Lin Fan had in mind was, ‘This legendary
weapon really deserves to be called a legendary weapon!
Definitely impressive!’
A minute later…
Lin Fan woke up and rubbed his head. There was no pain and
just as the effects said, one smack on the head and guaranteed
knockout.
“Hm…where’s my legendary weapon?” Lin Fan looked around

for his nine-five red brick but realized that it had suddenly
disappeared. This gave Lin Fan quite a scare, ‘His hard-earned
legendary weapon didn’t just disappear from just that, did it?’ It
was then that Lin Fan felt a brick within his bag and gave a sigh
of relief.
It turned out the nine-five brick had automatically returned to

its bag. What a scary moment! Since Lin Fan tested it out, he
could confirm that the nine-five brick didn’t’ cause any harm
towards the person, but a smack on the head and one would
definitely faint.
Lin Fan understood that for an expert what a minute of
knockout could entail. Within a minute, one would’ve probably
been killed hundreds of times already.
But Lin Fan was troubled, ‘Although this nine-five brick is

strong, who would be stupid enough to stand there and let you
smack them? It looks like there is a need to think this one over.’
But to be able to craft a legendary weapon from a normal brick,
this only made Lin Fan feel very satisfied. This was basically the
feeling of achievement, just like obtaining a legendary drop
from killing a lowbie(it’s a type of character).
Lin Fan was euphoric and full of spirit, ‘This kind of

refreshing feeling is the best.’Although he hadn’t slept for an
entire night, for a hardworking person like Lin Fan, sleep meant
nothing. Since time was limited, he needed to make use of every
second. Lin Fan now understood that the profession skill
normally required equal exchange and would then craft raw
materials into finished products. The final product would be
better and also at the same time there would also be a slight
chance of a legendary weapon appearing.
As for how much the probability was, needless to say, it was

most likely tough. Lin Fan then flipped through his drawers to
see if there was anything good within his room. As long as it was
metal, Lin Fan would take it.
After scavenging around for a bit, Lin Fan then placed all the
scraps of metal he had gathered on the table. Although it wasn’t
much, Lin Fan still wanted to see just what could be crafted. Lin
Fan directly tossed all the materials he gathered into the
furnace.
‘Ding… discovered small amounts of craftable materials can

craft three weapons, please choose the type.’
‘Great swords, swords, axes, maces, daggers…’
Lin Fan looked through the types, and at the very least it
ranged in the hundreds. Just looking at it was overwhelming.
Luckily, there was another option in the back, random
production. Without any hesitation, Lin Fan directly started
random production; since these weapons were something he
was just preparing to sell to the outer sect disciples.
Lin Fan trusted his blacksmith rank. Since he had already

reached advanced blacksmith level, who knew maybe he might
even be a master? It wasn’t that Lin Fan underestimated those
outer sect blacksmiths, their knowledge was immense, but the
weapons they forged to a normal person were only slightly
above average.
‘Ding… congratulations on crafting a low-grade sword,
profession experience + 100.’
‘Ding… congratulations on crafting a low-grade mace,

‘Ding… congratulations on crafting a low-grade great sword,

Lin Fan was full of joy. He was an advanced blacksmith after

all. Even these scraps of metal could be crafted into low-grade
weapons by him. Wasn’t this quite impressive?
According to Lin Fan’s knowledge, the weapons the outer sect

disciples possessed were all made by the outer sect blacksmith.
The materials used were all high-quality metals, so compared to
the scraps of metal Lin Fan used, they were far better. Yet, the
weapons crafted weren’t even graded weapons.
To the dynasties outside, the weapons crafted by these

blacksmiths might be considered legendary, but for people on
the path of cultivation, these weapons were mere trash. To be
more general, all non-graded weapons were complete trash.
At this moment, Lin Fan remembered that the weapon senior
brother Yin used was a sword. He then immediately grabbed a
sword and ran towards the house of Yin Mo Chen.
‘Bang Bang!’
“Senior brother Yin, open the door.”
Currently, Yin Mo Chen, who had just awakened, smiled upon

seeing the one who was knocking while saying, “Junior brother
Lin, you sure woke up early today.” For Yin Mo Chen seeing
junior brother Lin up this early was indeed actually a first.
“Senior brother Yin, where’s your weapon?” Lin Fan asked.

“Over there.” Yin Mo Chen was puzzled as to why junior
brother Lin asked this. But he still gave a truthful reply.
All the outer sect disciples obtained their weapons from the
outer sect blacksmith. Although they were all non-graded
weapons, for outer sect disciples, they were more than enough.
After all, graded weapons were rare treasures. Unless the sect
rewarded one or a disciple provided his own materials, it was
impossible to attain one.
“Junior brother, what’s with all the hurry?” Yin Mo Chen
asked in puzzlement. Lin Fan didn’t reply and instantly rushed
in. He drew out senior brother Yin’s sword and clashed it
together with the sword he crafted.
‘Clang!’
Just like Lin Fan expected, senior brother Yin’s sword was
sliced into two pieces. Lin Fan tested out its feel which was like
slicing through clay. Senior brother Yin’s sword felt like clay
and offered no resistance.
The puzzled senior brother Yin instantly collapsed to his

knees upon seeing the current scene. At this time, Lin Fan was
utterly delighted, “Senior brother, I will give this sword to you.
In return, I will be taking these scraps of metal.” Lin Fan then
tossed the sword he had just crafted to senior brother Yin, then
grabbed the two broken pieces of senior brother Yin’s sword
before hastily retreating.
Yin Mo Chen watched Lin Fan dumbfoundedly, ‘How was

junior brother Lin’s sword that strong?’ He then carefully
inspected the sword junior brother Lin had tossed to him and
instantly gasped.
Shining sharply, this was a low-grade sword…
“Junior brother…” Yin Mo Chen immediately came back to

himself. Such a precious weapon, how could junior brother give
this to him? But when Yin Mo Chen chased after him, he saw
junior brother Lin close the door with a slam and from inside a
few words travel out.
“Senior brother, don’t disturb me. I am very busy right now.”

Chapter 23: Isn’t This A Loss?
In the outer sect dining hall, there was a rumor of a crazy
peach stealing demon appearing there recently, who targeted
the peaches of arguing brothers. This made many outer sect
disciples fear for themselves, not knowing when the crazy peach
stealing demon would target them.
And lately, many strange incidents have been occurring in the

outer sect. In a single night, entire walls were stolen. This made
everyone wonder who in the world would go and steal bricks?
Some disciples feared they would end up like Fang Han,

waking up and discovering their entire house had disappeared.
So before going to sleep, they would set up bells around their
walls. If the wall demolition thief appeared and triggered the
traps, they would be sure to capture him on the spot.
“Guys be careful, the crazy peach stealing demon has come.”

At this moment, the peaceful outer sect dining hall broke into
an uproar because one disciple had discovered that the crazy
peach stealing demon was heading their way. Several outer sect
disciples had suffered his attacks and had been reduced to lying
in their rooms for the entire day, unable to move. This kind of
pain was completely unbearable for an ordinary person.
Lin Fan, who was carrying a big bag, walked over from afar.
To the fellow brothers that were avoiding him, Lin Fan paid
them no heed, because he believed in a few moments they
would all come running over to him begging and revering him
as a treasure.
Lin Fan then came to an empty spot next to the dining hall
entrance and lowered the bag he was carrying. He then took out
a banner from within his chest and tied it to one of the entrance
pillars.
“Those who are passing don’t miss out. Lower graded

weapons flash sale…” Lin Fan stood there and shouted. The
surrounding outer sect disciples saw him crazily shouting and
expressed their disdain, but upon hearing the words ‘lower
graded weapons flash sale,’ they all became enticed.
At this point, though the surrounding outer sect disciples

were attracted by Lin Fan’s words, not a single person dared to
step forth to ask, as they were afraid that upon being attracted
over, their peaches would be stolen.
Lin Fan shouted with all his might, and seeing that he had
caught everyone’s attention, he nodded in satisfaction. But a
certain matter left Lin Fan speechless, ‘Why aren’t any of these
guys coming forth? Perhaps low-grade weapons aren’t attractive
enough?’ Lin Fan knew that for outer sect disciples, possessing a
graded weapon was an extremely impressive feat.
Lin Fan refused to accept this and started glancing around,

then found a disciple who was standing near him. “You, come
here…” Lin Fan beckoned.
That disciple froze for a bit and retreated a few steps in fear,
but Lin Fan did not give him a chance and directly went forth
and started dragging him. “Come with me.” Lin Fan wanted to
make this guy believe his words.
“No, senior brother, I just entered the outer sect a few days
ago. Please don’t steal my peach.” The outer sect disciple
dragged by Lin Fan was scared stiff. Although he had just
entered the outer sect, he was familiar with the dining hall’s
infamous crazy peach stealing demon.
Lin Fan rolled his eyes, not caring how this junior brother
cried or begged, and directly dragged him in front of his stand,
then removed the sect weapon on his back.
“Everyone take a look, behold, this is the weapon made by the

outer sect blacksmith.” Lin Fan held the weapon up high while
shouting and then picked up a sword from his stand.
“Now look over here, this is a lower graded weapon. You are
about to witness a miracle, so don’t blink.” Lin Fan glanced at
the outer sect disciples whose interest he had attracted and
smiled, ‘I refuse to believe you all aren’t interested.’
“Watch carefully…” Lin Fan shouted out as the two swords

clashed.
‘Clang…’
The sword crafted by the outer sect blacksmith was instantly

sliced into two pieces, as one piece fell to the ground nosily.
“How’s that? There are only three, to the highest bidder.” Lin
Fan then threw the other piece of the broken weapon onto the
ground before returning to his stand, awaiting everyone to rush
up.
“Senior brother, my sword…” The junior brother who saw his

weapon being sliced into two by his senior brother was about to
cry.
"Your sword is my sword…” Lin Fan replied with indifference.

It was then that the surrounding outer sect disciples who were
watching all came rushing forth crazily. They had all seen
clearly what had just happened. The weapon crafted by the
outer sect blacksmith had been easily sliced in half as if it was
slicing through clay.
At the same time, the sword gave off a shiny and sleek
appearance. It was obviously a graded weapon from one glance.
“Junior brother Lin, how are you selling this sword?”
“Junior brother Lin, you name a price I’ll buy it.”
At this moment, seeing the outer sect disciples scrambling in

front of him, Lin Fan let out a bright smile within his heart, ‘I
already said Yours Truly would become a hot commodity.’ It
was difficult to rely on them to level up now, so he could only
rely on medicine, ‘When Yours Truly reaches postcelestial and
applies for admission into the inner sect, at that time this entire
world will be mine to enjoy.’
At the same time, Lin Fan also expressed deep resentment for
these despicable disciples who hadn’t broken through to the
postcelestiial stage yet, ‘It’s because of these guy Yours Truly
has such difficulty leveling up.’
“The Heaven-Piercing Sword, starting off at thirty circulation

pills, goes to the highest bidder…” Lin Fan held up the sword in
his hand and shouted.
“The Heaven-Piercing Sword, what a good name! Such

domination! I must have this sword.”
“I bid thirty-one pills.”
“Hmph, only thirty-one pills and trying to get a lower graded

weapon! In your dreams, I bid forty pills.”
“Forty-five pills.”
“Fifty pills.”
Seeing his fellow brothers fiercely bidding away, Lin Fan gave
off a brilliant smile within his heart, ‘Just slightly fix up a pile
of scrap metal and I can then sell it. This is such a steal!’
“I bid one hundred pills.”
As soon as this person shouted out one hundred pills,

everyone went silent. The outer sect disciples were able to
collect thirty circulation pills each month. Though the
circulation pill was a common item in the outer sect, because it
was a pill that assisted with training, many disciples usually just
ate them all within the days. So, very few disciples saved up that
many.
“One hundred and fifty pills.”
Lin Fan glanced at the disciple that bid one fifty pills. He had
never seen him before. Although he stood there calmly, Lin Fan
could tell from his eyes the desire he had for this sword. Though
Lin Fan had only been in the sect for more than a year, he still
understood one thing.
In this world, everyone only cared about one thing.
There was no end to cultivation, to begin with, so who would

spend time cultivating something else? Cultivators were
cultivators, blacksmiths were blacksmiths, alchemist were
alchemist…
Cultivation didn’t have much to do with becoming the last

two unless one was one of those top level experts whose
cultivation base had already reached a certain level and couldn’t
go any further in the meantime. Only then would one usually
focus on other areas.
Though the Saint Devil sect was a big sect, they still couldn’t
provide every disciple with a graded weapon.
“Two hundred pills.”
“Two hundred fifty pills.”
…
The bidding became very intense. Lin Fan realized many
disciples weren't bidding and were only silently standing there
watching. It seemed like they were waiting for the next weapon.
“One thousand pills…” And at this time, a man wearing white

robes who was standing far away slowly walked over. The
expressions of the surrounding outer disciples changed
instantly upon seeing this person. Then everyone stepped aside,
opening a path while staring in awe.
“It’s senior brother Yi.”
“One of outer sect’s top ten geniuses, Yi Zhongyu.”
“Looks like there is no hope for us. Since senior brother Yi has
bid, there is no room for us. If we continue senior brother Yi
will take offense.”
Many onlooking outer sect disciples understood that this

lower graded weapon now had a master. But at this moment,
Lin was thinking of one problem, ‘Isn’t this a loss for me?’
Chapter 24: My Fellow Two Brothers
Hurry Up Smash Me To Death With Your
Circulation Pills
At this time, Lin Fan was ecstatic. A big shot had arrived.
Yi Zhongyu was one of the outer sect’s top ten geniuses. His
worth was most likely very high. Able to get within the top ten
of over eight thousand outer sect disciples, he was definitely not
bad.
Currently, among the outer sect’s top ten geniuses, Lin Fan
had only met Meng Yangquan whose cultivation base was a
sixth level pericelestial, yet he still pretended to be a pig
roaming in the beginner’s zone.
Lin Fan was really grateful he had this system that allowed
him to see any person’s cultivation base. Otherwise one day he
might really be swallowed by that fake pig Meng Yangquan.
“Your sword, I will buy for one thousand pills.” Yi Zhongyu’s

white robes fluttered about, his mighty presence and prideful
aura could be distinguished in one glance.
“Senior brother, though a price of one thousand pills is very
high, we still need to see if there are any other competing
prices.” Though Lin Fan naturally knew he was one of the outer
sect’s top ten geniuses, he pretended to not know. If he ended
up messing up his flow and ended up getting decimated by this
guy, who would he go cry to?
“Hmph, not even knowing who senior brother Yi is…” Wang

Tianfeng, who was unfriendly towards Lin Fan, snorted coldly.
Yi Zhongyu smiled and confidently said, “I believe my price is
the highest. Among the fellow brothers here, no one will be able
to offer more than me.” Yi Zhongyu was very confident and
looked around, making the surrounding disciples sigh.
Although one thousand circulation pills were a lot, it was not

like no one had more. It was all because of Yi Zhongyu’s
position. Naturally, they couldn’t offend one of the sect’s top
ten for a fleeting interest. Lin Fan smiled and glanced at Yi
Zhongyu. Above his head floated the words sixth level
postcelestial.
To Lin Fan, the cultivation base was just a little bit high, but
compared to Meng Yangquan, the difference was still huge. And
he had already reached postcelestial but still remained in the
outer sect, yet another stubborn person. When an outer sect
disciple reached postcelestial stage, they could become an inner
sect disciple. But this option was entirely voluntarily.
Some outer sect disciples still refused to leave the outer sect
even after reaching postcelestial stage because upon entering
the inner sect, all their fellow disciples would have high
cultivation bases so it wouldn’t be as relaxing as in the outer
sect.
Although the training resources differed vastly, for some

stubborn people, they would rather be a chicken’s head than a
phoenix's tail.
A bit later under a certain roof…
Two figures stood there silently. The female was incredibly

beautiful like a celestial maiden while the male devilishly
handsome but also a bit cold. “Senior brother Meng, the lust
and streak of that sword, it’s so pretty.” The eyelashes of the
woman fluttered as she gentle whispered with a delicate
demeanor.
“Junior sister, since you like it, your senior brother will, of
course, satisfy your desire.” the icy demeanor of the cold
looking man melted when facing the woman. His expression
brightened, and his eyes became filled with the color of love.
“Senior brother Meng, it’s not worth upsetting Yi Zhongyu

over this mere lower graded sword.” Ni Mingyang, who was
standing behind those two, said carefully.
“Mingyang, no need to say so much. It’s fine as long as junior

sister Chenyu likes it.” Meng Yangquan’s mind had already been
made up.
Ni Mingyang didn’t say anything more as he looked at the

wrinkled brows of Chenyu, ‘She is essentially a succubus. Senior
brother Meng’s entire future has been destroyed by this
succubus.’ Senior brother Meng’s decision couldn’t be changed
clearly, so Ni Mingyang also became speechless, ‘Just how did a
talented person like senior brother Meng get to know a
succubus like her? Senior brother does all he can to raise his
cultivation base, but this Mu Chenyu trash just won’t advance
and has remained stuck at fourth level precelestial. The amount
of medicinal pills senior brother prepared, even if one were a
pig, they would have long reached postcelestial level.’
…
Just when Yi Zhongyu was certain this lower graded weapon
would be his, a faint voice came from far away.
“Two thousand pills.”
The surrounding disciples were all startled. Senior brother Yi

had already named his price, and now someone dared to bid
against him. Did they perhaps have a death wish?
But upon seeing the bidder, everyone became even more

shocked. No one had expected to see senior brother Meng.
Ranked number one of the sect’s top ten geniuses, senior

brother Meng…
Yi Zhongyu frowned slightly, looking to see who dared to

compete against him. But upon seeing the person, his
expression immediately changed. At this point, Lin Fan’s heart
was bursting with joy. The head big shot just appeared.
…
“Junior brother Lin, you…” Ni Mingyang followed senior
brother Meng and seeing that the person conducting the lower
graded weapons flash sale was his junior brother Lin, was
surprised and also in disbelief.
“Oh, senior brother Ni.” Lin Fan smiled.
“Junior brother Lin, this is a little unexpected.” Ni Mingyang

smiled at the moment. He was rather amazed towards junior
brother Lin who had somehow managed to obtain these lower
graded weapons to sell since he had just entered the sect
recently.
While Lin Fan was conversing with Ni Mingyang, Yi Zhongyu

also began conversing with Meng Yangquan. “So senior brother
Meng is trying to compete with his junior.” Yi Zhongyu was
bitter inside but kept a smile on his face.
Though the outer sect seemed rather calm, in truth, within

the ranks of the sect’s top ten geniuses there had been quite a
few fights. All the top ten disciples had a rank, with Meng
Yangquan steadily claiming the number one spot. While the
remainder although appeared friendly on the surface, the
infighting between them was actually rather fierce.
“Junior brother Yi is mistaken. Your senior brother isn’t
actually interested in the sword. Just that junior sister Chenyu
rather likes it, so I can only hope junior brother will endure the
pain.” Meng Yangquan said dismissively.
Yi Zhongyu glanced at the woman standing next to Meng

Yangquan, his heart enraged. Being so enticed by a single
woman, how is this self-discipline? It’s just a disgrace to oneself!
“Senior brother Meng, junior sister Chenyu already has a

middle graded weapon, the Jade Bell Dragon you gifted her. I
believe she has no use for this lower graded sword. So how
about letting me have it?” Although Meng Yangquan had
already spoken, Yi Zhongyu refused to concede.
‘I already have to be under you in rankings, don’t expect me to

let you on other things.’ Meng Yangquan shook his head, “In
that case, the highest bidder shall have it.”
Lin Fan had been talking with senior brother Ni but at the
same time still kept an ear on the two people’s conversation.
Upon seeing them coming to a disagreement, Lin Fan’s heart
became even more joyful, ‘It’s good they came to a
disagreement. Only then can I earn more profit.’ I already said
this before, professions were where all the money came from.
“Three thousand circulation pills, junior brother Yi go ahead
with your bid.” "Meng Yangquan said with a smile.
Yi Zhongyu’s expression was livid. For the sixth level

postcelestial Yi Zhongyu, he didn’t actually have any need for a
lower graded weapon. It was just in his earlier years he had
fallen down a cliff and managed to come across a manual
containing a mysterious martial skill. The cultivation of this
martial skill didn’t require him to train his body but instead
needed him to absorb various graded weapons into his body.
Named 《Infinite Swords》
This lower graded sword at most was only worth around three
thousand circulation pills. If he continued to bid, it wouldn’t be
worth it. But at this point, they weren’t merely just competing
for a sword anymore, they were competing for their pride.
Especially when Yi Zhongyu saw the bland expression on

Meng Yangquan’s face, he became further enraged. Lin Fan at
this point brushed aside Ni Mingyang and awaited the
upcoming storm.
‘My fellow two brothers, please hurry up smash me to death

with your circulation pills.’
Chapter 25: Senior Brother You May Not
Insult My Intelligence
“3500 pills.” Yi Zhongyu had been one of the sect’s top ten
geniuses for many years, so the amount of circulation pills he
possessed is quite numerous. Although the lower graded sword
wasn’t worth that much, Yi Zhongyu didn’t care anymore in
order to maintain his pride.
The surrounding outer sect disciples watching the current

scene were all in amazement, this kind of situation was a first
for some people. This was a fight between the sect’s top ten
geniuses. Even if they wanted to see one, it wasn’t that easy to
come across. Lin Fan stood to the side in a good mood, the more
fiercely the two competed, the better for him.
“4000 pills.” Meng Yangquan said causally. Circulation pills

were a necessary medicinal pill for the newly initiated in order
to train. But for Meng Yangquan, whose true cultivation base
was at the sixth level pericelestial, they meant nothing.
“4500 pills.”
…
“Junior brother Yi, us competing like this is meaningless. I
will bid 10,000 pills.” The two had been slowly raising their bid,
but Meng Yangquan felt that this was a waste of time. Hene, he
directly went straight to 10,000 pills.
Lin Fan who was standing to the side nearly wet himself after
hearing this. One pill was 100 experience, 10,000 pills would be
one million experience.
‘Holy crap, jackpot, this is a complete jackpot.’
The surrounding outer sect disciples were all shocked after

hearing the bid as well and stared at Lin Fan with unmasked
jealousy.
10,000 pills for a mere lower graded sword, this…this.
Lin Fan looked at Meng Yangquan, his two eyes prideful and
extravagant, very extravagant. Spending that much for a single
girl… At what time would a man be most attractive? The
hypocritical ones would say when they were working, but what
all girls really thought was that a man was most attractive when
he spent money on them.
Yi Zhongyu’s expression became cold. He couldn’t afford to
bring out 10,000 pills. It wasn’t that Yi Zhongyu was poor,
rather he just hadn’t saved up that high a number of this kind of
a medicinal pill.
And Yi Zhongyu wasn’t foolish enough to bring out his

advanced medicinal pills. Those were hard to come by even for
him.
“Senior brother Meng is prideful, willing to spend that much

for junior sister Chenyu. I will concede and take my leave.” Yi
Zhongyu saw that the remaining weapons on Lin Fan’s stand
weren’t swords, so he was uninterested.
“Junior brother Yi, please wait a moment.” Meng Yangquan

said. Ying Zhongyu’s expression slightly changed as he was
preparing to leave, ‘Does he perhaps want to humiliate me?’
“It looks like junior brother is in need of a lower graded

sword. I happen to also have one if junior brother doesn't mind,
I can give this to you.” Meng Yangquan took out a sword and
said.
Yi Zhongyu was surprised for a bit, then said in an utterly cold

voice, “No, senior brother should keep that for himself. I will
take my leave.”
Seeing the enraged junior brother Yi leave, Meng Yangquan

also slightly shook his head, then reached down into a pocket
near his waist, “Junior brother Lin, this bag contains 10,000
circulation pills.”
Lin Fan received the bag and was slightly startled, ‘10,000
circulation pills inside this measly bag? Stop lying!’
‘Ding… discovered beginner space bag.’
‘Used for storing items, made from small sky crystals.’
“Junior brother Lin, you can also have that bag too.” Meng
Yangquan said.
Lin Fan was very joyful at this moment. He only then realized
that senior brother Meng was an utterly amazing guy.
"Thank you, senior brother Meng.” Lin Fan naturally didn’t

need this beginner space bag as he had his own bag which could
store even more items than this one. But since it was a token of
goodwill from his senior brother, he couldn’t turn it down. So
he planned on waiting for a perfect time to exchange it for
circulation pills instead.
“Senior brother, here is the Heaven-Piercing Sword.” Lin Fan

handed the lower graded sword to senior brother Meng. Senior
brother Meng received it and praised, “Not bad! Exquisite
craftsmanship! It’s a lot better compared to the average lower
graded sword. Just this name is a bit…how about this? This
sword is very sleek, and the surface is also smooth like water, I
believe it’s more appropriate to call it “Lingdong Sword.”
Junior sister, what do you think?
“I will go with whatever senior brother wants.” Mu Chenyu

blushed slightly and lightly nodded.
Lin Fan looked at the two people, "A beautiful sword paired
with a beautiful woman… what a perfect match.”
Meng Yangquan smiled upon hearing this. Ni Mingyang

looked at him in surprise. Today senior brother smiled a lot
more in front of outsiders than he usually did, it was quite rare.
“Junior brother, I do have to warn you though. You are
actually prohibited from setting up a stall here. If the sect’s
patrol were to catch you, it would be a bit troublesome.” Meng
Yangquan said.
Lin Fan was startled upon hearing this, ‘Are there perhaps law
enforcement in this world too?’
“Thank you for the warning senior brother, I will keep that in
mind.” Lin Fan clasped his hands together and gave thanks.
Meng Yangquan nodded, then said to Ni Mingyang,

“Mingyang, you stay here and help our junior brother sell the
rest of his weapons. If the patrol team comes, you can also help
out.”
“Yes, senior brother.” Ni Mingyang nodded.
“Junior sister, let’s go.” Meng Yangquan said.
“Yes, senior brother.”

…
“Hmph, succubus.” When senior brother Meng left, Ni

Mingyang cried out angrily. Lin Fan heard this and was
shocked, ‘Was it possible Ni Mingyang really did have some sort
of relationship with senior brother Meng?’
“Senior brother, is that junior sister perhaps senior brother

Meng’s partner?” Lin Fan asked.
“Hmph, she‘s just a succubus! Alright, enough of her. Junior

brother, let’s hurry up and sell the remaining two weapons. If
the patrol team catches us, it will be quite troublesome.” Ni
Mingyang said.
“Alright…” Although Lin Fan liked gossiping, for now,

business was more important.
Now that he had obtained 10,000 circulation pills, with just a

bit more effort, he would be completely satisfied.
The remaining two weapons were named “Moonlit Mace” and

Heaven-Splitting Axe, the names of these two weapons being, of
course, dominating as usual.
Though the price they were sold for couldn’t compete with
senior brother Meng’s 10,000 circulation pills, but since it was a
first time sale, the items were in serious demand, and at the
same time there were many rich outer sect disciples.
The two weapons were sold for a total of 7,000 pills.
The outer sect disciples who didn’t have enough circulation

pills were all regretful. With this, all the amazing lower graded
weapons were gone. As for whether there would be any more
next time, there was no need to think about it. Obviously, there
wouldn’t be more of these, lower graded weapons weren’t your
average vegetables after all. There was no way they could be
obtained that easily.
As Lin Fan was preparing to pack up and leave, a familiar

voice reached his ears.
“Senior brother, my sword…” This voice sounded very pitiful

and also a bit choked up. Lin Fan also felt a bit uneasy, “Junior
brother, you’re still here?”
“Senior brother, that is my sword I just received yesterday.”
The newly initiated junior brother was really pitiful as he spoke
with teary eyes.
“Alright, alright. A man shouldn’t be crying. Wait for me here

tomorrow at this time. I will compensate you with a lower
graded sword. How’s that now?” Lin Fan said.
“Senior brother, you can yell at me, hit me, but you may not
insult my intelligence…”
Lin Fan rolled his eyes, “I am not insulting your intelligence.

Senior brother Ni is also here as a witness, how can I lie to
you?” Lin Fan said.
In the end, due to Ni Mingyang being there, the newly

initiated junior brother left half-heartedly.
This also made Lin Fan feel a bit exasperated. Lin Fan also had
a good item in hand, a middle graded weapon he crafted using
Yin Mo Chen’s broken sword.
But Lin Fan didn’t bring it out this time because, with just a
mere outer sect, it was unlikely they could afford it. So he was
planning to wait until he had entered the inner sect and met
with the rich ones in there.
On the way, Ni Mingyang repeatedly questioned.
“Junior brother, where did you get these weapons?”
“I made them.”
"Really?”
“Honestly, it’s not a lie.”
“Junior brother, you see we are also pretty close, so how

about also making one for me?”
“Sure, prepare your own materials and let me steal a peach.”
“No problem, what kind of materials?”

"Fine iron…”
“Hm, senior brother, where did you go?” When Lin Fan had
turned around, he realized Ni Mingyang had disappeared.
“Junior brother wait for me. I will go get some fine iron right
now.” From far away, Ni Mingyang’s slightly excited voice
could be heard.
Chapter 26: Your Junior Brother Isn’t
That Kind Of Person
Today’s profit was not bad, selling the three lower graded
weapons for a total of 17,000 pills. The Saint Devil sect being a
training haven could provide every outer sect disciple with
circulation pills monthly, though it wasn’t much. The number
of outer sect disciples was over eight thousand, and with each
person receiving thirty pills, that got over two hundred
thousand pills each month.
Obviously, the circulation pill wasn’t some top quality

medicinal pill and was merely a supplementary item to help
assist with the training of the disciples. He was only two million
experience away from postcelestial stage. and once he reached
postcelestial, he could enter the inner sect, thus becoming a
middle-level power of the sect. At that time, he would be able to
come into contact with far more advanced things.
Lin Fan now also understood why with Meng Yangquan’s

cultivation base of sixth level pericelestial, which within the
sect would definitely be a rank one talent, he still decided to stay
within the outer sect. If Lin Fan hadn’t seen Mu Chenyu, he
really wouldn’t have understood why senior brother Meng was
like that.
But now, Lin Fan finally understood that Meng Yangquan
wanted to stay beside Mu Chenyu. Humans strived to reach the
top while water flowed downwards, and still, Meng Yangquan
abandoned his great future for a girl, that was also admirable.
Lin Fan didn’t think about it anymore and immediately took

out the storage bag, raised it to his mouth and started dumping
them in.
‘Ding… consumed circulation pill, experience + 100.’
‘Ding… consumed circulation pill, experience + 100.’
Vast amounts of circulation pills turned into experience, and

his character experience points soared endlessly.
After consuming all the circulation pills, Lin Fan opened his
character data panel.
Name: Lin Fan

Level: 19 (Half step away from postcelestial)

Martial Skills: 《Eternal Demon Body》 1st level（10/3000000）
《Monkey Steals Peach》 13th level (1500//40000)
Professions: Advanced Blacksmith 1st level（1000/5000）
Equipment: Nine-Five Red Brick (Legendary Weapon)
Title: Not conceding so Just Do it (Cultivation base is doubled,

time limit is one incense candle, one-time use)
He was half a step away from postcelestial, and now only

needed around 300,000 more experience to enter the
postcelestial stage.
There was only a one-word difference between precelestial
and postcelestial, but the change that would happen between
them was huge. Precelestial was blood energy while
postcelestial was true energy.
Only after entering postcelestial did one’s body generate true

energy and draw upon the power of the heavens and earth, truly
entering the path of cultivation.
Bang, bang, bang, bang.
Upon hearing the knocking sound, Lin fan immediately knew

who it was. It seemed lower graded weapons was quite alluring
for senior brother Ni.
Lin Fan opened the door and was startled as a big sack entered
his view.
“Junior brother, step aside really quick so I can come in.” Ni

Mingyang’s back was currently facing Lin Fan.
Lin Fan hastily stepped aside, and Ni Mingyang stepped forth

a few steps, placing the sack on the floor.
Bang…a dull sound rose, as pieces of silver-gray fine iron
emerged from the sack, glowing with a dazzling silvery light.
“Senior brother, where did you get all this from?” Lin Fan’s
was pleasantly surprised, ‘As expected of senior brother, he is
really fast in obtaining these materials.’
“I got all of this from the blacksmith. The amount of fine iron
they have over there is to the point where there’s no room left
to place anymore. Every year those dynasties would transport
vast quantities of fine iron over. Us disciples are allowed to go
whenever we want to grab some.” Ni Mingyang brushed off his
hands. In order to get these fine irons, he had gotten dust all
over himself.
But the allure of lower graded weapons was far too great, so Ni
Mingyang just couldn’t wait.
Lin Fan heard this and froze up. It seemed he was still very
ignorant, these fine irons were obtainable anytime he wanted
and he had been to his house looking for scrap metals. It was
rather ironic.
“Junior brother, come at me.” At this time, Ni Mingyang

spread out his two legs, taking a horse stance while clenching
his teeth, as if he had made a great decision.
Senior brother, you…what are you doing?” Lin Fan became

surprised to the point where he could barely speak, ‘Was it
possible senior brother had one of those unspeakable fetishes?’
“Junior brother, didn’t you say you had to steal a peach to be

willing to craft a lower graded weapon for me? For a lower
graded weapon, I will go all out.” Ni Mingyang said.
“Senior brother, what are you doing, do you really think I am

that kind of person? Stand straight, your junior brother isn’t
that kind of person. It’s an honor that senior brother will allow
me to forge a lower graded weapon for himself.” Lin Fan hastily
patted Ni Mingyang’s shoulder while saying.
“Junior brother, you…” At this moment, Ni Mingyang gave a

sigh of relief, then his voice became choked, “Junior brother,
this gracious act of yours, your senior brother will remember
it.”
“Oh, senior brother is overreacting, it’s a trivial matter.” Lin

Fan smiled and waved his hands causally.
“Junior brother…” Ni Mingyang looked at Lin Fan with
appreciation, his eyes overflowing with moved tears.
“Senior brother.”
“Junior brother…”
“Senior brother.”
“Junior brother…” Ni Mingyang hated himself for not being a

girl. That way, he could repay his junior brother.
“Monkey Steals Peach…” And at this moment, Lin Fan

instantly reached forth. This was essentially self-delivering
experience. It’d be a waste if he didn’t receive it.
‘Ding… congratulations 《Monkey Steals Peach》experience +

300.’
“Junior brother…you.” The expression of the previously

moved Ni Mingyang changed, only feeling an immense pain
surging through his crotch and at the same time, disbelief in his
mind, ‘didn’t we already have an agreement?’
Lin Fan took a small breath, his expression full of color, then
his expression instantly turned serious, as if he was lecturing a
student.
“Senior brother, the path of training is full of peril. I saw that

senior brother was far too sincere and this made me afraid that
senior brother will suffer big in the future. So I could only do
this. I hope senior brother can forgive me…” Lin Fan words
contained love and affection, full of sincerity.
“Junior brother is right, I will take this lesson to heart. Just

junior brother, when will the lower graded weapon be
finished?” Ni Mingyang couldn’t take his mind off the lower
graded weapon.
Lin Fan looked exasperatedly at Ni Mingyang, ‘Senior brother,

for a mere lower graded weapon you’re even willing to forsake
your manhood? This leaves me speechless.’
“Senior brother, don’t worry. I will be waiting tomorrow

morning at the dining hall for you to come pick up your
weapon.” Lin Fan said.
“Alright then, I will leave it to you, junior brother. Your
senior brother’s body is feeling a bit under the weather so I will
take my leave now.” Ni Mingyang’s face was red as he said this
with much effort.
“Alright.” “Lin Fan nodded.
Then Ni Mingyang walked outside and personally closed the

door himself. Before leaving, he even said, “Don’t mind me,
junior brother, I will be fine by myself.”
When the door closed, Ni Mingyang’s teeth started chattering

as he instantly knelt down on the ground then left slowly step
by step.
Seeing Ni Mingyang leave, Lin Fan gave a slight laugh and

looked down enthusiastically at the glowing fine iron on the
ground.
‘Not bad, not bad, these fine irons will be enough for to play
around quite a bit.’
He was already a level one advanced blacksmith. Using just

scrap metal was already enough to craft lower graded weapons,
and these fine irons were enough to craft middle graded
weapons.
Also, the professions had another benefit, which was when

one material was enough to craft a middle graded weapon, then
using that same material, one could also produce two lower
graded weapons.
In the outer sect, lower graded weapons were already the

leading commodity. If he brought out middle graded weapons to
sell, who could afford them?
Chapter 27: I Will Do It…I Will Do It
‘Ding… discovered craftable material “fine iron” produced
from the Great Yan Dynasty.’
Lin Fan weighed it in his hand. The weight was quite heavy,
but this amount of metal alone wouldn’t be enough to forge a
weapon for a normal blacksmith. But this wasn’t a problem for
Lin Fan, who possessed a system, so this one piece alone was
enough to forge a middle-grade weapon.
According to common sense, no matter how skilled the

blacksmith was, it would still be impossible to forge a middle
graded weapon from mere fine iron. But for Lin Fan, his
blacksmith profession obviously had a sort of buff on it that
enabled it to raise the grade of a weapon.
Lin Fan threw a piece of fine iron into the furnace.
‘Ding… congratulations on crafting a low graded sword,

advanced blacksmith experience + 100.’
‘Ding… congratulations on crafting a low graded dagger,

advanced blacksmith experience + 100.’
…
At the moment, middle graded weapons had no use for him,

but in the outer sect, lower graded weapons had the most use. If
he could just exchange them for enough circulation pills, he
would be able to level up and then enter the inner sect to wreak
havoc.
‘Ding… congratulations on leveling up professions, advanced

blacksmith level two.’
As Lin Fan was repeating this action, he heard a notification

coincidentally when the fine iron was completely exhausted.
Now, within his bag, there were a total of forty lower graded
weapons. As long as nothing untoward happened and he sold all
these weapons, he would definitely level up.
Knock, knock…
At this time a knock sounded on the door.
“Senior brother Yin, what’s wrong?” Lin Fan smiled and

asked. In the outer sect, those he was somewhat familiar with
were only senior brother Yin and senior brother Ni.
“Junior brother Lin, today the inner sect disciples are holding
a competition in the outer sect. Do you want to go watch?” Yin
Mo Chen said a bit excitedly. “Competition?” Lin Fan froze,
“Senior brother Yin, why are the inner sect disciples holding
their competition in the outer sect instead of the inner sect?”
“This is a long-held tradition of the sect. The point of having

the inner sect disciples hold their competition here is to give us
outer sect disciples some motivation, and secondly, allow us
outer sect disciples to consult the inner sect disciples for any
problems we encounter during training after the competition is
over.” Yin Mo Chen said.
Lin Fan nodded, it seemed this was similar to schools inviting

upperclassmen who were admitted into Tsinghua back to
encourage underclassmen and motivate them to also aim for
entering Tsinghua University.
However, although Lin Fan wasn’t really interested, he

wanted to go and see the cultivation base of the inner sect
disciples.
“Okay, senior brother let’s go then,” Lin Fan said.
“Alright, let’s hurry then. Otherwise, there won’t be any

room left to even stand.” Yin Mo Chen quickly said.
Every year, the outer sect disciples would be most excited

around this time because their troubles could then be resolved
by the inner sect disciples. By the time Lin Fan and senior
brother Yin arrived, the place was already packed with people.
In the front was a square-shaped fighting stage made of neatly
stacked lightly colored bricks, and dragon pillars were placed at
each corner of the stage, making it seem quite mighty.
“Junior brother, let’s go over there. There are fewer people.”

“Yin Mo Chen looked left and right and finally saw an area on
the other side with fewer people. If they continued to stand
here, they wouldn’t be able to see the stage. This was a once in a
year occasion where they could witness the matches between
the inner sect disciples. If they were to miss it, they could only
wait till next year.
Just when Lin Fan and Yin Mo Chen found their spot, people
finally came onto the stage. A group of brightly robed men and
women came soaring from the sky as if they were celestials.
When these inner sect disciples landed, the cheers of the
surrounding outer sect disciples became more intense.
The group of inner sect disciples attracted the eyes of

thousands like popular celebrities and indulged in the cheers of
others. Lin Fan glanced at the group of inner sect disciples on
stage and carefully compared them.
Fifth level postcelestial.
Fourth level postcelestial.
Eighth level postcelestial.
Ninth level postcelestial.
Among the group of inner sect disciples, the one with the
highest cultivation base was only at a second level pericelestial.
Compared to Meng Yangquan, they were still far off. The
second level pericelestial inner sect disciple was likely the one in
charge for this event. After saying a few words to the others
around him, he then led them forward to the high podium. Lin
Fan observed the second level pericelestial inner sect disciple
and could feel a strong convergence of energy around his body.
“Start the competition…” At this time, someone sitting on the

upper stone seats spoke out. Though the voice wasn’t loud, it
was like thunder and shocked the surrounding outer sect
disciples, causing them to pale.
“So strong…” Lin Fan was surprised, it seemed he couldn’t

underestimate any of them. Precelestial and postcelestial were
already on two entirely different planes so the difference
between postcelestial and pericelestial would be like heaven and
earth.
Then two inner sect disciples drifted onto the stage, faced
each other and placed their hands over their fist. These two
inner sect disciples were both seventh level postcelestials, and
though their energy wasn’t as strong as the second level
pericelestial, they still gave Lin Fan a sense of danger.
“Begin.” The one inner sect disciple sitting on top spoke out as
if he was an emperor controlling his subordinates, his each
word full of dignity making everyone unable to resist.
‘Boom!’
At this moment a thunderous sound traveled through the

heaven and earth. The two disciples quickly brought forth the
swords on their backs, the swords shining brightly as they
glimmered with light.
“Strong, they are too strong.” Yin Mo Chen’s eyes shone

brightly as he looked at the two disciples on stage. “So this is
postcelestial.”
Lin Fan watched the two inner sect disciples competing

fiercely on stage, his heart pounding away, ‘Badas*, this is
completely badas*. So this is martial arts. It seems I will need to
go to the hidden library and borrow a few manuals and carefully
research them. It’s just so elegant, so glamorous.’
“Junior brother, do you see this? This is what the inner sect
disciples are, so strong! I don’t know when I can become like
them.” Yin Mo Chen watched enviously, not knowing what to
say.
“Soon, soon…” Lin Fan watched unwaveringly, his heart also
a bit excited. “Hah, junior brother, I know that it’s probably
impossible for me to reach the inner sect in this life.” Yin Mo
Chen said regretfully.
Lin Fan rolled his eyes, he wanted to tell his senior brother
that he was actually talking about himself. But upon seeing
senior brother Yin lacking such confidence, Lin Fan felt he
needed to properly enlighten him. When the two inner sect
disciples finished their match, the surrounding outer sect
disciples cheered loudly with even more vigor than before.
“Next is the guidance segment. Is there anyone willingly to

spar a bit with these two seniors? Of course there will be no
casualties.” “The seated second level pericelestial inner sect
disciple said.
At this time, the surrounding disciples began whispering

amongst each other. This segment was very interesting, and
many outer sect disciples wanted to participate but were too
embarrassed. They were afraid their cultivation bases were too
low and wouldn’t catch the eyes of their seniors, and hence
would be evaluated poorly by them.
This had actually happened before in the past. There was one
disciple who decided to participate in the guidance segment but
was then evaluated as worthless by the senior brother he was
sparring against. After that, because his mind wasn’t strong
enough, he was unable to rise and wasted away.
Currently, Lin Fan, who was amongst the audience, became

gleeful. Going up to spar and no casualties! Furthermore, if he
were to successfully steal a peach, then he would have gained
big time.
“I…I will do it…” At this time, Lin Fan raised his hand up
without even thinking.
“Junior brother…” Yin Mo Chen froze and looked at Lin Fan

in disbelief.
Chapter 28: What Can You Do?
Under Yin Mo Chen’s surprised expression, Lin Fan jumped
on stage, full of grace with his head held high and at the same
time waving towards the surrounding disciples. ‘This feeling of
having thousands of people watch you is not bad! No wonder so
many people wanted to participate.’
The surrounding outer sect disciples gave a thumbs up within

their hearts seeing his courage, but when they saw who the
person was, became instantly startled. At the same time, their
previously excited expression also became a bit fearful.
‘The Crazy Peach Stealing Demon…’
The Crazy Peach Stealing Demon was a living nightmare in

the hearts of some outer sect disciples. The disciples who
experienced the feeling of having their peach stolen were all
scared out of their minds. Just hearing the voice only was
enough to make their crotches tighten.
Off stage, one outer sect disciple hid within the crowds staring
coldly at Lin Fan.
When Han Lu saw the smiling Lin Fan on stage, his heart
burned with rage. In the Saint Devil sect, he hated no one except
Lin Fan. He had ruined his plans many times. This hatred, Han
Lu would always remember within his heart.
But for the current Han Lu, it was not the time for revenge
yet. For now, Han Lu’s sole purpose was to quickly raise his own
cultivation base. What others needed months to reach, Han Lu
merely needed days.
By chance, Han Lu had discovered that by placing a

circulation pill into a god’s dew overnight, it could then
improve its quality. This discovery greatly startled Han Lu and
so within this short period of time, he had relied on the
upgraded circulation pills to steadily raise his cultivation base.
Thus, his cultivation base currently was at a fifth level
precelestial.
And by relying on the upgraded circulation pills, Han Lu was

positive he could break through to a sixth level precelestial
within a month. And by half a year, he would definitely reach
postcelestial stage and become an inner sect disciple.
At this moment, Lin Fan stood on stage looked at the inner

sect disciple in front of him. He brought his hands together and
politely said, “Outer sect disciple Lin Fan seeking guidance from
senior brother.”
Lin Fan had been pondering about one thing, do all high-class
people have high cultivation bases?
These inner sect disciples in front of him all had jade-like

faces, red lips, white teeth, slim and handsome bodies… even in
the modern era, they would be the dream men of countless girls.
“How is your cultivation base…” The inner sect disciple asked

coolly like the wind, but on the inside, he frowned, ‘I can’t
believe I am unable to see this junior brother’s cultivation base.’
“Senior brother Bing, I am a half a step away from

postcelestial.” Lin Fan knew that since he had a system others
wouldn’t be able to see his cultivation base. But Lin Fan was an
honest and upright person who would never pretend to a fake
tiger-eating pig and hide his cultivation base, so he refused to
hide.
Yin Mo Chen who stood in the audience was utterly speechless

after hearing junior brother Lin’s words.
‘How could this be? Junior brother is half a step away from
postcelestial? This…this...’
The previously calm Han Lu was suddenly startled. He didn’t

think that person’s cultivation base was actually a half a step
away from postcelestial. The difference between them was far
too big.
But upon thinking this, Han Lu then immediately cast this

thought deep down, ‘This guy must just be the son of some
powerful person and was given high-quality medicinal pills
since he was small. That’s why his cultivation base is this high.’
After finding an excuse, Han Lu then regained his calm,

because he believed as long as he had the Holy Jade Bottle, he
definitely would be able to trample Lin Fan under his foot in the
future.
“Hmph, precelestial is precelestial. There is no such thing as

half a step away. If you haven’t entered postcelestial, then you
never can be considered postcelestial. The concept of half a step
away is merely a saying of mortals.” Yu Feng frowned and then
sternly rebuked. In front of these outer sect disciples, Yu Feng
was done putting on airs.
Every year, Yu Feng would beat down upon these ambitious
outer sect disciples. For Yu Feng, these outer sect disciples were
merely frogs in a well and very arrogant, just a slightly high
cultivation base and they would get ahead of themselves.
Lin Fan gave a glance, ‘Mortal my as*! An overpowered system

like this and I just said it was half a step away from postcelestial,
as if the system isn’t stronger than you.’ But Lin Fan was an
easygoing person, so he obviously wouldn’t argue with his
senior. After all, it was not like he was stepping on stage for
nothing. If he didn’t get at least some benefits out of it, he
would have lost big.
Since they were so many people watching, cultivating

《Eternal Demon Body》 on the long term wasn’t reliable, but if
he could steal a peach, then he would have made it big. A
seventh level postcelestial master, if he could steal the peach of
a seventh level postcelestial then wouldn’t that be utterly
refreshing?
But Lin Fan still needed to pretend a little. Just look at this
inner sect disciple’s position, he would definitely not forgive
him otherwise. “After hearing senior brother’s words, I feel the
words are most definitely true. So I will bear that in mind.” Lin
Fan brought his hands together and replied while nodding.
“Yes.” At this time Yu Feng nodded his head in a satisfied
manner. The boy was worth teaching. It was good that he knew
how to admit he was wrong.
“Good, since your cultivation base is at ninth level

precelestial, I will also match my cultivation base with yours.
You must have been in the outer sect for quite a while now, so
you must be familiar with the outer sect’s martial skills. In that
case, use the outer sect’s martial skill 《Fist of Seven Demons》 to
attack me and I will give you some advice.” Yu Feng said.
In the inner sect, Yu Feng was also considered as someone

with a high cultivation base, talented and with high level of
perception. He could actually be considered a genius within the
sect. Yu Feng had trained himself from a mortal to postcelestial
within three years in the outer sect, and at the same time was
completely familiar with the outer sect’s martial skills. The
《Fist of Seven Demons》 was a required martial skill of the outer
sect because it was easy to understand yet powerful. It was just
that the amount of people who could fully master this technique
were few, although Yu Feng was one of those who did fully
master it.
“Hmm, why are you not attacking?” Upon seeing the outer
sect disciple still standing there, Yu Feng asked in a somewhat
displeased manner.
“Senior brother, I don’t know how to use that,” Lin said
somewhat helplessly.
“As a Saint Devil sect’s outer sect disciple, you don’t even
know this martial skill?” Yu Feng froze and looked at Lin Fan in
disbelief, “Then 《Sword Art of Light Wood》 you must know
that?”
Lin Fan stood there and scratched his head, a bit embarrassed,
“Senior brother, I don’t know that either.”
At this point, all the surrounding disciples began laughing.

This was the first time they had seen something like this. The
two martial skills senior brother Yu Feng had just mentioned
were the ones they all were familiar with as they were both
rather easy to cultivate lower level martial skills. They didn’t
expect Lin Fan to not know them, which was completely
hilarious.
Yu Feng was also now displeased, and he looked at Lin Fan

unhappily. “Then what do you know?” Yu Feng no longer had
any hopes left for this junior. Not even knowing such simple
martial skills, what use was there?
Seeing Yu Feng ask this, Lin Fan became a bit embarrassed to
reply. This 《Monkey Steals Peach》 was now a bit difficult to say.
“Enough, you don’t have to say it, come.” Yu Feng didn’t want
to say anything more.
“Yes, senior brother.” Lin Fan nodded and went forth step by
step, then gave a shout. “Senior brother, take this, Ninth
Heaven Destruction of the Gods.” Lin Fan was currently full of
momentum and rushed forth with a sense of unstoppable air
floating about him.
Yu Feng secretly shook his head seeing Lin Fan charge, full of
openings, zero momentum. He prepared to extend a finger and
break his attack. But at the moment Lin Fan drew close to Yu
Feng, the atmosphere around him changed.
"Humph.” Yu Feng coldly snorted, ‘Foolish tricks!’ and was

utterly disappointed.
But at this moment, Yu Feng’s expression suddenly changed.

He then realized that this move was somehow inescapable.
‘How can this be?’
Although Yu Feng had suppressed his cultivation base to a

ninth level precelestial, his own cultivation base still existed.
This completely ordinary move somehow had an overwhelming
feeling. He was an inner sect disciple, his cultivation base was at
the seventh level postcelestial, how could his defenses be
breached?
This was completely impossible.
“Ninth Turn of Mixed Element” Suddenly the atmosphere

around Yu Feng changed, his palm striking against Lin Fan’s
body. Lin Fan saw that he was about to succeed but then
realized that his chest had received a heavy blow. But he was
completely alright even after that blow.
‘Ding… congratulations 《Eternal Demon Body》 experience +

6000.’
Lin Fan brushed off his chest. What kind of martial skill was
《Ninth Turn of Mixed Element》? Yu Feng previously was
completely unable to dodge his 《Monkey Steals Peach》, but
suddenly his body warped and a palm landed on his chest.
It seemed martial skills were a rather useful thing. ‘After I

successfully steal a peach, I must return and learn a few more
martial skills.’
Chapter 29: Unyielding Willpower
“How could you use such an underhanded technique?” Yu
Feng had sent Lin Fan flying away with one hit, but his
expression was livid. If he hadn’t reacted in time, he would have
really fallen under that move.
“What do you mean underhanded? Senior brother, my

technique is completely just and proper, though senior
brother’s last hit on me left my chest still hurts a bit, but I still
have a technique left that I would like senior brother to advise
me on.” Naturally, Lin Fan wouldn’t admit that his technique
was underhanded. ‘Though 《Monkey Steals Peach》 was a
dubious technique, under Yours Truly, it will become upright
and just.’
And just now, Lin Fan realized that the growth of 《Monkey
Steals Peach》 was still very high.
“Senior brother, I would also like you to advise on this

technique 18 Palms of the Dragon.” Lin Fan gave a cackle,
moving to his own rhythm and giving an exuberant display as
he rushed forth at Yu Feng. And just when Lin Fan rushed right
in front of Yu Feng, he leaned down and shouted.
Yu Feng was surprised and struck forth again.
“Ninth Turn of Mixed Element”
‘Bam!’
Lin Fan was sent flying away again.

6000.’
Lin Fan immediately got up upon hitting the ground, Yu Feng

had suppressed his cultivation base to a ninth level precelestial,
so one strike could only provide 6000 experience. Facing
《Eternal Demon Body》 with an experience requirement of three
million, this was essentially worthless. He needed to make him
raise his cultivation base to maximize the benefits.
“Senior brother, I have been stuck at ninth level precelestial

for many days and haven’t been able to break through. Would
senior brother please raise his cultivation base up to the third
level postcelestial, so that way I can be pressured a bit.” Lin Fan
shouted.
Yu Feng looked at Lin Fan and was momentarily speechless.

The previous two times, Yu Feng had already been angered. But
upon hearing this, he also felt that punishment was in order.
The only issue was that his seniors were currently sitting up on
the top watching, and if something were to happen, it would be
difficult to explain.
“Junior brother, if I do that I am afraid there will be

casualties.” Yu Feng said. “Life and death are common on the
path to cultivation, so I would ask senior brother to accept my
request.” Lin Fan said with righteousness and without any fear.
“Alright, in that case, junior brother should be careful.” Yu

Feng gave a slight cold smile. Since he was seeking death
himself, no one could blame him for what happened next.
Lin Fan glanced at Yu Feng, ‘As expected of an inner sect

disciple, he is likely a veteran compared to these simple-minded
outer sect disciples… the difference is like heaven and earth.’
After entering the inner sect, one would be able to go out,
train and experience many things, causing even the personality
to change. And upon entering postcelestial stage, one could also
protect themselves outside. After all, the ones who hadn’t
entered postcelestials were just mere ants on the path of true
cultivation.
The Saint Devil sect didn’t allow outer sect disciples to leave
the sect grounds in order to protect them. And the inner sect
was essentially part of the sect’s core so they would be involved
in more matters, and thus, have more experience.
At that time, the senior sitting on the upper podium’s stone

seat narrowed his eyes, somewhat interested.
Lin Fan then felt Yu Feng’s presence grow. If one just

compared power alone, the suppressed third level postcelestial
Yu Feng was more than enough to send him flying. Though he
had the protection of the 《Eternal Demon Body》, one strike
from a third level postcelestial was still enough to make him
cough up a potful.
However, Lin Fan was not afraid at all, a mere third level
postcelestial wasn’t enough to kill him.
“Senior brother, take this, Buddha's Divine Palm! This is a
legendary technique from the heavens.” Lin Fan causally said,
then bent his legs and jumped towards the sky with a loud
sound.
“Completely fake.” Yu Feng muttered in his heart without

paying any heed to the charade. Lin Fan, who was currently in
the sky, became a little hurt upon seeing Yu Feng looking
indifferent. As expected of an old timer, he was not falling for it
at all. Lin Fan was in no hurry, as he refused to believe there
wouldn’t be moment where the opponent would falter.
“Senior brother, take this…” Lin Fan warned.
Yu Feng’s eyelids slightly moved and when Lin Fan drew near,
he struck out. Lin Fan felt his chest become hot as the power
was far stronger than the previous ones, and was sent flying
away, crashing to the ground.

30000.’
“Pu…” Lin Fan spat forth a mouthful of blood. It really was

strong, the difference between precelestial and postcelestial was
indeed on an entirely different level.
Lin Fan was completely unable to see Yu Feng’s movements.
Precelestial was blood energy while postcelestial was true

energy.
And Lin Fan also felt a fierce flow of red true energy enter into
his body, but the true energy was instantly absorbed not long
after it rampaged about a little.
Han Lu upon became utterly delighted seeing Lin Fan’s

condition, he was completely asking for it after all. But when he
saw Lin Fan stand up, he became startled and in disbelief.
“Senior brother, that strike was very strong… I was

completely unable to see it… Again…” Lin Fan gave a small sigh
and said.
Yu Feng was in disbelief that he was still able to stand up.

That strike just now was suppressed, but it still shouldn’t be
something a precelestial could withstand.
Yu Feng stepped forth with his momentum turning ferocious,
“Well then, junior brother is indeed surprising. I will just have
to see what kind of moves junior brother has.”
“Return of Thousand Swords.”
Lin Fan, of course, didn’t know any of these moves. He was

merely borrowing the name of techniques from novels to set off
the mood. But the outer sect disciples off stage were watching in
excitement, feeling that junior brother Lin had quite a good
naming sense.
Just what the hell was this “Return of Thousand Swords”? Yu

Feng obviously knew it was a bluff, so he naturally wasn’t
deceived.
‘Bam!’
Yu Feng instantly caught Lin Fan’s arm and sent him flying,
not even giving him the slightest room for resistance.

40000.’
Lin Fan was sent flying into the sky, but his heart raced faster
and faster. As expected, death brought no limits, continually
pushing the limits was the way to go. This feeling of rapidly
increasing experience was really the best.
“Haha, senior brother is strong. I am in full admiration.

Again…” Lin Fan’s momentum became stronger and stronger,
fiercer and fiercer with each strike. Lin Fan’s previously lightly
colored robe became gradually splattered with blood.
The previously rowdy outer sect disciples off stage became

quiet one by one, not daring to believe the maniac on stage. He
was already that injured, yet he was still like that?
Yin Mo Chen was currently worried, ‘Junior brother is far too

rash. If this continues, he will really die.’
“Senior brother take this, Returning Energy of Three.”
‘Bam!’

40000.’
“Senior brother take this, North Star Sacred Arts.”
‘Bam!’

40000.’
At that point, the surrounding audience were utterly stunned

and speechless as they saw Lin Fan engage in an endless cycle of
falling to the ground and rising up, seemingly without any signs
of stopping.
Although Lin Fan was repeatedly beaten, his spirit of standing

up yet, again and again, left even the inner sect disciples deeply
surprised.
Yu Feng was currently stunned.
‘Bam!’
Yu Feng struck out again, but this time Lin Fan wasn’t sent
flying. “Senior brother…” Lin Fan’s hand grasped onto the arm
of Yu Feng.
“Phew.” Lin Fan opened his mouth, and a pool of blood surged
forth.
“Junior brother, enough.” Yu Feng was moved at this point.
“Senior brother, to be able to spar against a master like you,

I…phew…I am fully satisfied.” Lin Fan threw up twice already
in that one sentence.
“Junior brother, this is a blood circulation pill. Eat it, and it

will stabilize your injury.” Although Lin Fan’s cultivation base
was low, he had taken on so many of Yu Feng’s attacks that even
he couldn’t remember the number. And every time he was able
to stand up, his willpower left even Yu Feng in admiration.
“Senior brother…I…” Lin Fan initially wanted to refuse and

instead just say some emotional words, but then suddenly
changed his mind.
‘Ding… discovered rare healing medicinal pill, “Blood
circulation pill, after ingestion, experience + 100000.’
"Thank you, senior brother.” Lin Fan weakly raised his hand
and brought the blood-red blood circulation pill to his mouth.
“Junior brother, just based on your willpower alone, there

will definitely be a place for you in the inner sect in the future.”
Yu Feng praised without any hesitation. This was the first time
Yu Feng ever gave an outer sect disciple such a high evaluation.
“Senior brother…” Lin Fan looked gratefully at Yu Feng and

then slowly opened up his arms, wanting to embrace Yu Feng.
Yu Feng paused, then a slight smile appeared on his handsome

face, ‘Since junior brother wishes to embrace me I will grant
him that wish.’
“Senior brother…” Lin Fan called softly.
“Yes.”
“Senior-brother, I will return today’s favor in the future.” Lin
Fan’s previous grayed out eyes began to gradually brighten, but
Yu Feng didn’t notice them.
“Doesn’t matter… it was just a mere blood circulation pill.

Junior brother, rest up your body. I will wait for you in the
inner sect.” Yu Feng said.
“It’s not that.” Lin Fan slightly shook his head.
"What is it then?” Yu Feng asked puzzled.
“Senior brother…”
“Yes…” Yu Feng quietly said in confusion.
“Monkey Steals Peach…”
At that moment the sky changed as if it were the end of the

world.
Life was full of shortcuts after all…
Chapter 30: Successfully Faking My
Death
‘I finally succeeded!’
At this moment Lin Fan’s heart was utterly joyful. Although

Lin Fan felt slightly guilty about Yu Feng, he had already
decided that he would definitely pay him back in the future.
Since obtaining this system and learning 《Monkey Steals

Peach》, if he were to say which peach was most rewarding out
of all the peaches he stole, it definitely would be Yu Feng’s
peach.
Lin Fan wasn’t happy for too long before his expression
changed, as an unstoppable surge of momentum rushed over
him like a wave.
Yu Feng’s face was utterly pale with no color, and bright red
flames suddenly appeared within his palms. Lin Fan’s face
became extremely hot as he was currently standing right in
front of Yu Feng
‘F*ck!’
Lin Fan turned pale at the moment. Yu Feng was trying to kill
his rhythm, and if the full strength of a seventh level
postcelestial attacked him, even if he didn’t die, he would be a
cripple for life.
“Go die…” Yu Feng lost all reason upon having his peach
stolen by Lin Fan. That pain which could surpass all defenses…
At this point, all he wanted to do was to kill the current person
in front of him.
“Burning Palm.”
Though Burning Palm was a lower rank martial skill of the

dark category, it still possessed immense power. A life
extinguishing palm landed on Lin Fan’s chest.
‘Bam!’
Lin Fan’s chest became hot, a burning hot energy surging

crazily into his body. Even with the protection of 《Eternal
Demon Body》 the clothes covering his chest were burnt black.
Lin Fan’s entire body was lifted into the air and sent flying
outside the stage, landing on the ground motionless.
The outer sect disciples off stage were all dumbfounded. The
momentum from Yu Feng releasing the power of his seventh
level postcelestial stage had caused them to freeze, and it wasn’t
until after the attack was dealt did they all come back to
themselves.
This is bad, junior brother Lin’s life must be in danger.
“Junior brother Lin…” Yin Mo Chen came back to himself and

hastily ran over to Lin Fan. Upon seeing his junior’s chest burnt
black and scarred flesh, he went into full panic.
Yu Feng also came back to himself and seeing Lin Fan lying far
away, he couldn’t believe what he had done.
Yu Feng wanted to go forth and check, but his crotch was in a

lot of pain, so he was unable to move. In the end, he could only
half kneel onto the ground, clench his teeth and endure the
waves of pain.
After entering postcelestial and attaining the steel body of a

postcelestial, normal knives or swords were completely unable
to harm him. Yet, how was a mere ninth level precelestial able
to do this to him?
Yu Feng couldn’t understand it at all
“Yu Feng, as a fellow sect member, how could you attack so

brutally?” At this time, the second level pericelestial senior
brother who had been sitting on top came drifting down. His
previous calm face had become slightly angry.
“Senior brother, I…” Yu Feng didn’t know what to say. He

had been unable to control himself. That kind of pain would be
impossible to understand if one didn’t personally experience it
themselves.
“Hmph, enough! You will receive your punishment when we

go back to inner sect’s correctional hall.” Li Chujun scolded. He
didn’t think something like this would happen. As fellow sect
members, to attack a junior with such force was not forgivable.
The previous strike would be hard to withstand even for a
postcelestial junior.
It seemed that this outer sect junior’s life could not be saved.
Li Chujun sighed, then without giving Yu Feng another look, he
rushed quickly over to Lin Fan.
“Senior brother, please save junior brother Lin.” Yin Mo Chen

begged. Although Yin Mo Chen hadn’t known Lin Fan for long,
he felt the bonds of friendship between him and Lin Fan were
still very deep.
“It’s all my fault. If I didn’t call junior brother Lin out with
me to watch the competition, none of this would’ve happened…
it’s all my fault.” Yin Mo Chen said full of regret.
“Let me see.” Li Chujun had a serious expression as he

checked on the status of Lin Fan.
The insides were scarred by the burning energy, pubic region

and tendons destroyed, vitality diminishing… essentially there
were no hopes of saving him.
“Phew…” Lin Fan coughed up a mouthful of blood, his

previously colorful complex becoming mud-like.
“Senior brother…” Lin Fan had just received the system’s

level up notification.

300,000,000
‘Ding… congratulations 《Eternal Demon Body》 level + 1.’

100000.’
‘Ding… congratulations《Monkey Steals Peach》level + 1.’
‘Ding… congratulations《Monkey Steals Peach》level + 1.’
‘Ding… congratulations on defeating seventh level

postcelestial Yu Feng, character experience + 200000.’
‘Ding… congratulations, character rank upgraded to

postcelestial stage.’
‘Ding… the system will begin updating for 24 hours, the host
will enter false death mode and then fully revive, countdown
one minute.’
‘59.’
“Junior brother, don’t speak. Senior brother Li will save you.”

Yin Mo Chen began panicking upon seeing junior brother Lin
became weaker and weaker.
Lin Fan gave a slight smile in his heart. Just a moment ago, he
nearly scared himself to death. He had thought he nearly did
just get himself killed there for a moment.
But unexpectedly, upon going from precelestial to

postcelestial, the system would fully resurrect him, but it
needed 24 hours to update.
But before the final countdown ended, Lin Fan wanted to get a
little emotional. When he entered false death mode, they would
all really think he did die and would then bury him. After that,
he would be able to leave the sect and secretly kill monsters on
the outside and slowly level up. After he became all powerful, he
would then come back and give them a surprise; that was also
quite a proper plan.
“Senior brother, no need. I know my own situation, I just

want to ask one thing of you right now.” Lin Fan said.
“Go ahead, junior brother.” Yin Mo Chen endured the sadness

in his heart and listened to the last words of Lin Fan.
Lin Fan lifted his hand with difficulty and removed the
storage bag from his waist and brought out two swords from the
inside.
“Senior brother Yin, this is the lower graded sword I promised

to make for senior brother Ni. The other one, please give it the
newly initiated junior that I owe. Also, there’s no point in me
keeping this storage bag so I will give it to you. In the future, if
you miss me, you can just look at this storage bag.” Lin Fan’s
breath became weaker and weaker as if he were about to die
soon.
“Junior brother…”
“Senior brother, I am sorry for attacking you before in the
past… Do you hate me?” Lin Fan asked emotionally.
“No, junior brother, as long as you live, I will let you attack
me all you want in the future… no complaints.” Yin Mo Chen
said truthfully.
“Then senior brother, can I attack you once more…that

feeling is very nostalgic…” Lin Fan looked lifelessly at Yin Mo
Chen.
In Lin Fan’s heart, no matter how small the fly, it was still
meat.
“Alright, junior brother, come at me… I am prepared.” Yin

Mo Chen nodded without any hesitation.
Lin Fan watched as Yin Mo Chen gave a smile, then slowly

closed his eyes.
“Senior brother, I will always remember you…”

‘Ding… countdown ended, entering false death mode…”
At this moment, Lin Fan went still and stopped breathing.
“Junior brother…” Yin Mo Chen shouted in grief.
Hehh.” Li Chujun shook his head helplessly. He already did all

he could, but in the end, he was unable to revive the dead.
Unless the sect head used some sort of supreme secret
technique, nothing could be done.
Only now it was too late to say anything…
The person was already dead.

Chapter 31: Another Genius Falls
The area was silent. Everyone watched anxiously, not
knowing what the current situation was. Han Lu gloated
gleefully within the crowds and then left.
“Senior brother, is it really impossible to save junior brother

Lin?”Yin Mo Chen asked relentlessly.
Li Chujun shook his head, “It’s hopeless… Even the sect head
wouldn’t be able to do anything now. Take him and bury
him.”Li Chujun had experienced similar situations many times,
but this kind of situation was a first.
The previous outer sect competitions were all joyful, the outer
sect disciples would all be satisfied. Although there were
sometimes injuries, there would never be any deaths. But today,
an incident had occurred.
“Junior brother Lin…” Yin Mo Chen was in disbelief, his

previous lively junior was now suddenly dead, “Senior brother,
you have to take to responsibility for junior brother’s death.”
Yin Mo Chen snapped.
Li Chujun’s expression slightly changed and he cast his
sleeves, “Alright, this incident is now over. I will take care of it
myself… bury the person now.”
Yu Feng was a seventh level postcelestial and a core disciple

within the inner sect. Although no one wanted such a thing to
happen, still, who would dismiss a seventh level postcelestial
core inner sect disciple for a mere outer sect disciple?
Yin Mo Chen was crestfallen and helpless. He understood the

meaning of Li Chujin’s words; this incident was now over. Yi
Mo Chen lifted Lin Fan’s body up, “Junior brother Lin, I am
incompetent, not even being able to obtain justice for you… I
am so useless.”
On the way.
The passing outer sect disciples pointed at them while

whispering amongst themselves. They knew what had
happened previously, and felt pity towards Lin Fan’s
unfortunate demise.
Although the person was a bit of a scum, other than that he

was alright.
Ni Mingyang hastily ran over upon hearing the situation. His
face paled when he saw the body on Yin Mo Chen’s shoulder,
“Junior brother Yin, what happened to Junior brother Lin?”
“Senior brother…” Yi Mo Chen looked at Ni Mingyang and

shook his head.
Ni Mingyang lowered his head, his heart as heavy as Yi Mo

Chen’s.
He already knew what had happened; this situation wasn’t

something an outer sect disciple could interfere in.
The water was very deep here.
“Senior brother, before junior brother Lin died, he asked me

to give this sword to you. Also, he asked me to give this other
sword to a disciple that you know of.” Yin Mo Chen’s hand
shook as he brought out two lower graded swords from the
storage bag.
Ni Mingyang looked at the sword in hand, and his eyes turned

red.
“Junior brother Yin, we are powerless regarding this
situation. We can only send junior brother Lin off respectfully.”
Ni Mingyang said after a moment.
“Yes.” Lin Fan’s death left a considerable impact upon Yin Mo

Chen.
The Saint Devil sect had nine peaks, nine peaks towering
above the clouds like a celestial plane within the human realm.
Each peak consisted of clean cut stone steps. Originally, outer
sect disciples were not allowed to go down the mountains, but
since something like this had happened, the disciples guarding
the sect’s entrance gave grace and let them go.
The foot of the mountain was green and lush.
Yin Mo Chen and Ni Mingyang dug a grave for Lin Fan under
a vast tree, then slowly lowered the coffin into it.
“Junior brother, rest in peace. When I enter the inner sect, I

will come see you.” Yin Mo Chen looked at the black coffin with
puffy red eyes and said.
Ni Mingyang patted Yin Mo Chen’s shoulder, “Junior brother,

one must still walk the road. Death is inevitable, our junior just
left a bit earlier than us… in the future, we will meet again.”
“Yes.” Yin Mo Chen nodded.
“Let’s bury him.” Ni Mingyang said.
After it was all over, Yin Mo Chen and Ni Mingyang stood in

front of Lin Fan’s grave for a long time before finally heaving a
sigh and leaving.
At the moment, the surrounding was peaceful and quiet.
Suddenly, in front of Lin Fan’s grave, ripple patterns began

appearing as if space itself was distorting.
A pair of jade-like feet slowly stepped out from the distortion,
and a beautiful figure appeared in front of Lin Fan’s grave.
The clothes of the woman were that of the Saint Devil sect’s
outer disciples. She raised a finger, and a flash of light appeared.
The dirt covering Lin Fan’s grave began rising into the air as if
someone were controlling it. Gradually, a dark coffin began
rising up from the ground.
“Clank...”
The nails sealing the coffin began dropping to the ground.

The coffin opened, and Lin Fan’s body floated slowly towards
the woman. A trace of regret appeared on the beautiful face of
the woman.
“Another genius falls… the world possesses many geniuses but

only a few can truly grow… what a waste of a Supreme pill…
hah.”
A sigh that ran deep sounded, giving off the impression of

helplessness and loneliness.
…
Night.
Complete silence.
For the Saint Devil sect that had thousands of disciples, losing
one didn’t have much effect.
In some people's hearts, Lin Fan’s death brought pain, but for
some people, who was Lin Fan? His death had nothing to do
with them.
Inside the sect, Yin Mo Chen lied on his bed for a long time,
unable to sleep, looking at the storage bag in his hands, as if he
sensed the scent of Lin Fan. Ni Mingyang obtained a martial
skill from Meng Yangquan, and from today onward, he vowed
to work hard to reach postcelestial stage and enter the inner sect
to obtain justice for the death of Lin Fan.
Han Lu was joyous and poured a glass of liquor to celebrate.

The arrogant Wang Tianfeng was not himself today. He lit three
incense sticks in the courtyard before heaving a sigh and
returning back to his room.
The next day at night.
‘Ding… system update complete.’
‘Ding… unlocking true energy function.’
‘Ding… martial skill classification feature.’
Lin Fan, who had lied in the coffin for 24 hours, began
opening his eyes. Although the insides of the coffin were pitch
black, he could ignore this due to his current cultivation base.
Lin Fan gave a heavy smack, and as a result, the ground

shook. He then climbed out from the inside. Lin Fan took a deep
breath and inhaled some fresh air. ‘Ah, I nearly got myself
killed… that was way too dangerous.’
Lin Fan wiped the sweat from his forehead, thinking back to
what happened on the fighting stage, feeling a bit scared now.
Lin Fan carefully observed his surroundings, particularly the

nine peaks behind him, and then understood he had now left
the Saint Devil sect.
Lin Fan felt very favorable towards the Saint Devil sect, but
since he was already outside, he might as well play around a bit.
Once he obtained a powerful cultivation base, he would then go
back and surprise them.
As for Yu Feng trying to kill him, Lin Fan didn’t take it to

mind. One of the side-effects of 《Monkey Steals Peach》 was that
the ones who had their peach stolen would feel a sudden
impulse of wanting to kill the other party after all.
And Yu Feng contributed greatly in helping him enter the

postcelestial stage. Such a contribution, how could he not pay
him back in the future?
Lin Fan eagerly opened his data panel. The current system
had upgraded, so he wanted to know what kind of new tricks it
had, feeling extremely excited.
Name: Lin Fan
Level: 20 (First level postcelestial)
Experience points: （0/2000000）
True Energy: 100

Body Training Skills: 《Eternal Demon Body》 2nd

level（200000/4000000）
Mental Cultivation: None
Martial Skills: 《Monkey Steals Peach》 15th level (0/60000）

Tactics: None
Professions: Advanced Blacksmith level two（1000/10000）
Equipment: Nine-Five Red Brick (Legendary Weapon)
Title: Not conceding so just do it (Cultivation base is doubled,

time limit is one incense candle, one-time use)
‘What are true energy, mental cultivation, and tactics?’ Lin

Fan was clueless. However, his character level up experience
had decreased and only required two million experience points
now.
‘It seems Senior brother was right… Precelestial and

postcelestial are two different planes, a boundary that is very
difficult to cross.’
Since he needed to cross the plane from precelestial to

postcelestial, the amount of experience he needed would be very
high. But once he crossed over, the experience would then
return to normal.
Lin Fan restored his grave to normal. He was dead now after
all, and if he were to leave his grave like this, who knows what
would happen. After that, Lin Fan ran eastward deep into the
forest.
There was a huge dynasty in the east, called the Great Yan
dynasty. And Lin Fan’s current destination was there, after all
where there were people, there would be fun.
Chapter 32: Not Even Letting This Mutt
Go
It was completely dark in the forest, and scary sounds would
ring out occasionally. Lin Fan was generally fearless, but he still
felt a bit scared of the eerie forest. If a ghost were to suddenly
emerge, it would really be scary.
“I have been walking for a few hours. It should be far enough

already from the Saint Devil sect. Let’s take a good rest and head
north tomorrow.” Lin Fan found a spot and placed some tree
leaves on the ground. He lied down, closing his eyes and
preparing to rest up.
As for whether this forest was dangerous, Lin Fan couldn’t

really say. Back when he was in the sect, he had only heard
some rumors. The rumors said that this forest was very
dangerous…as for what precisely was dangerous about it, he
didn’t really understand since he had never experienced it
before.
Saasaa…
The surroundings were quiet. Lin Fan lied underneath a huge

tree, his breathing light. In a patch of dark grass, a pair of red
eyes flashed by. This pair of red eyes was filled with a vicious
blood-thirst, but the sleeping Lin Fan didn’t sense the gradually
approaching danger.
The owner of those pair of red eyes was a wild beast. The
height of this wild beast was around half a human, with a horse-
like tail, four rough and powerful legs, sharp curved claws, and
two strands of red hair standing upright on its back. The row of
sharp teeth seemed able to tear anything apart. From the front,
looked somewhat like a dog.
The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound was a common wild

beast around the vicinity of the Saint Devil sect. If postcelestial
or precelestial disciples were to run into one, they would
definitely die.
The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound stood mightily on the

ground, its red eyes glaring at the human underneath the tree.
It was previously interacting with another beautiful Moon-

Devouring Demon Hound under the moonlight and was now
exhausted, when it suddenly caught the scent of a human. So it
naturally didn’t hesitate to come over.
Although wild beasts are cruel and bloodthirsty, they were
still somewhat intelligent. The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound
had been observing from the shadows for a long time. Its
sensitive nose was able to detect the enemy’s weapon and tell
from the smell of a person whether they were strong.
The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound had smelled Lin Fan for

about a minute and came to the conclusion that this was a free
dinner.
The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound moved forward step by

step. When it was just a few steps away from its prey, it bent its
hind legs and pounced forth savagely.
‘Clang...’
The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound’s sharp teeth bit forth

mercilessly towards its prey, but the unexpected happened.
A snapping sound was heard, and the Moon-Devouring

Demon Hound’s teeth began chattering.
'How was this possible? Once bitten by it, it’s prey would
normally reveal its soft and delicious flesh, but what was this
current situation?
At that moment, the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound became

enraged. Its prideful sharp teeth couldn’t even tear through a
mere human, it was a complete disgrace.
Bite.
Bite.
Bite… chomp…

1000.’

1000.’
…
The stream of system notations sounded and the sleeping Lin
Fan felt his head almost explode from the racket.
“So noisy.” Lin Fan sat up disgruntled, but he was startled

seeing the creature in front of him.
‘Where did this dog come from?’
‘Ding… discovered level one postcelestial wild beast, Moon-

Devouring Demon Hound.’
Lin Fan was surprised. It was not like he had never heard of
wild beasts before. When he became an outer sect disciple, the
booklet provided by the sect had an introduction of wild beasts.
They were ferocious and brutal creatures that roamed the

earth, and even the weakest wild beasts were at the postcelestial
stage. Aside from that, the postcelestial wild beasts held an
advantage over similar cultivation level humans.
Currently, the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound was becoming

more and more violent, biting relentlessly onto Lin Fan’s arm as
if it were fighting him to the death.
“Woof woof..”
The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound then realized the human

had woken up and gave a fierce howl.
Lin Fan looked at the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound and

blinked. Who would’ve thought that even a wild beast biting
him would provide experience for 《Eternal Demon Body》? Just
that drool was a bit smelly and disgusting.
“Woof woof…”
The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound became even further

enraged. The black horse-like tail suddenly erupted into black
flames, as if it wanted to burn this human alive.
“A brick to the head.”
Lin Fan took out the legendary “Nine-Five Red Brick” from his
bag without another word, and smacked it onto the head of the
Moon-Devouring Demon Hound.
The previously ferocious Moon-Devouring Demon Hound
instantly fainted.
Then Lin Fan brushed off his body, ’Too dangerous, way too
dangerous… this sleeping habit still hasn’t changed. Once I
sleep, it’s nearly impossible to wake me.’
Lin Fan dragged the leg of the Moon-Devouring Demon

Hound while looking for a vine. If nothing else, at least he had
breakfast for tomorrow.
During his search for vines, whenever the Moon-Devouring

Demon Hound woke up, Lin Fan would smack the brick over its
head.
When the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound woke up again, it

began howling and prepared to rush forth to shred Lin Fan into
oblivion. But then the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound realized
it was unable to move it’s limbs.
“Shut up! You’re tied up to a tree, so do you really think you

can still move?”Lin Fan couldn’t help but admire the beauty of
nature. The vines he had found were strong to the point where
even a postcelestial like him could not break them, quite sturdy
indeed.
The sky gradually became lighter. Lin Fan was completely

awake now as he glanced at the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound
tied to the tree, carefully observing it.
Black fur covered its entire body, but the area around the
stomach was white, and it was a male.
“A day can’t be wasted. Since you took the liberty of

delivering yourself, I will use you as practice.” Lin Fan rolled his
neck, warming up in advance.
The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound looked at the human in

front of him, his heart pounding rapidly. What was this human
trying to do? Why was his stare even eviler than his own?
“Woof woof…” The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound howled,

warning the human to not act too arrogantly.
Lin Fan came in front of the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound,
his eyes locked directly onto the bottom middle part of Moon-
Devouring Demon Hound, and then he took a deep breath.
“The training begins…”
Under the ferocious stare of the Moon-Devouring Demon

Hound, Lin Fan moved. The movement was completely natural,
and although it was only one move, it was gradually reaching
the path of true mastery.
“Monkey Steals Peach!”
“Woof!!”
Suddenly, a piercing cry rang through the entire forest.

500.’
The moment the system notification sounded, Lin Fan smiled

pleasantly. It was just like he thought, 《Monkey Steals Peach》
was a godly technique. Any male opponent of the world would
suffer greatly from it.

500.’
“Woof!!”
Then Lin Fan began his path of experience farming.
The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound’s body trembled, its

ferocious eyes looking confused and regretful. The bursts of
piercing yelps told just how much pain the Moon-Devouring
Demon Hound was in.
It was getting bright. A ray of sunlight shone through the tree

leaves onto Lin Fan’s face.
Lin Fan looked at the data panel. The experience of 《Monkey

Steals Peach》 was now at 40,000, about 10,000 points away from
leveling up.
Lin Fan brushed off his hands, ‘Let’s end it here for today,’
then looked towards the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound and
sighed, ‘For experience, I can’t even let this mutt go… it’s quite
heartless…’
“Woof…” The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound was now

deeply regretful. How did it turn out like this? It then looked at
the human in front and wailed loudly.
Lin Fan took out a middle graded sword from his bag and
looked reluctantly at the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound.
“Brother Hound, I will return today’s favor in the future.”
“Ding… defeated level one postcelestial wild beast, Moon-

Devouring Demon Hound.’
‘Ding… dropped unconventional martial skill 《Black Tiger

Steals Heart》.'
…
Chapter 33: Granddaddy Is Here
Oh!
Lin Fan was surprised. He originally was just thinking of

cooking the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound to fill his stomach,
but a martial skill had dropped unexpectedly, it was quite
strange.
'Ding… discovered unconventional martial skill"Black Tiger

Steals Heart", learn?’
"Learn."
Lin Fan had now left the Saint Devil sect, but he now
regretted playing around too much and forgetting to learn
several techniques. Although "Black Tiger Steals Heart"was an
unconventional martial skill, with "Monkey Steals Peach" as a
preliminary example, Lin Fan believed that as long as he
increased its level, he would be able to destroy anything.
‘Ding… learned"Black Tiger Steals Heart" level 1,

experience（0/100)."
‘"Black Tiger Steals Heart" a self-created womanizing
technique, obtained from Moon-Devouring Demon Hound."
When Lin Fan saw the introduction of the martial skill, his
expression slightly changed. In the end, it turned out to be
merely a womanizer technique. What a rip-off!
But Lin Fan wouldn’t abandon this technique. As there was no

good or bad technique, it just depended on who was using it. As
Lin Fan believed he was a good person, he definitely wouldn’t
use it for bad purposes. After filling his stomach, Lin Fan packed
up and continued heading north.
After Lin Fan had left, a Moon-Devouring Demon Hound with

a slightly skinnier body jumped out from the grass. It sniffed the
air, and then suddenly roared out in anger.
Along the way, Lin Fan encountered many wild beasts, but
they were all defeated with one slash from his sword. His
experience increased quite a bit as he was killing wild beast,
making him realize that perhaps it was a wise choice to leave the
Saint Devil sect.
In the Saint Devil sect, leveling up was quite hard, but on the
outside, with wild beasts running amok, the experience from
killing them had become quite a lot.
"Woof…"
"Woof…"
At that moment, the bushes shook slightly. Lin Fan frowned

and stopped, as something seemed to be happening.
Tata…
At that moment, a group of Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds

jumped out from the bushes.
Lin Fan looked at the group of Moon-Devouring Demon

Hounds blocking his way and had a general idea of what was
happening. They seemed to be here for revenge. Moon-
Devouring Demon Hounds were usually active during the night,
and basically just slept in the morning.
But this group of Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds

surrounding him had obviously tracked him by his scent.
"Woof…" At this moment, a Moon-Devouring Demon Hound

with a slightly skinnier built bared its fangs, looking at Lin Fan
with deep hatred. Its horse-like tail burned with fire, and the
ground underneath it was burnt pitch black.
Lin Fan wanted to negotiate with them, but the other party
didn’t even give him a chance and attacked him on the spot.
This group of Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds all had
cultivation bases up to level three postcelestial. If Lin Fan didn’t
have the "Eternal Demon Body", he would have been long dead
already.
‘Ding… defeated level two postcelestial wild beast, Moon-

Devouring Demon Hound, experience + 8000.’
‘Ding… defeated level one postcelestial wild beast, Moon-

Devouring Demon Hound, experience + 5000.’
Lin Fan slashed each hound with a sword, his movements
quick and without any hesitation. Although there were many
Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds and defending against all was
difficult, the damage dealt by the Moon-Devouring Demon
Hounds was all converted to experience by the "Eternal Demon
Body".
"Hey, don’t get too cocky…" Lin Fan’s sword flashed forth,
and a Moon-Devouring Demon Hound was cleaved in half. But
the Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds were ferocious. Even
though they had lost half of their group, they refused to retreat.
‘Ding… congratulations "Eternal Demon Body" experience +

1000.’
After Lin Fan eliminated the entire group of Moon-Devouring

Demon Hounds, he then sighed slightly, "Why to go through all
that trouble…"
‘Ding… obtained intermediate rank martial skill of the light

category "Immovable Imperial Fist" learn?’
"Learn."
‘"Immovable Imperial Fist" is a imperial martial skill

pertaining to the Great Yan Dynasty.’
‘Ding… obtained low-rank martial skill of the light category

"Psychedelic Body" learn?’
"Learn."
‘"Psychedelic Body" is a martial skill pertaining to the

Heavenly School of the Great Yan Dynasty.’
After eliminating the Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds, Lin

Fan obtained two martial skills. It seemed many people of the
Great Yan Dynasty died at the hands of these Moon-Devouring
Demon Hounds.
Two days later, Lin Fan encountered four more attacks from
Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds. At the same time, he faced
many other wild beasts along the way.
After entering postcelestial stage, Lin Fan finally understood
the use of true energy. Using "Psychedelic Body"or "Immovable
Imperial Fist" all consumed true energy, but what troubled Lin
Fan was that he didn’t know how to recover true energy
quickly, and could only rest up each day to slowly recover it.
Lin Fan also felt that the utilization of true energy also had
something to do with the mental cultivation skill. It seemed
there was a need to obtain a mental cultivation skill if he had
the chance.
Lin Fan also discovered something new about the Moon-

Devouring Demon Hounds; they were a group of fierce beast
that would actively seek revenge. Because of the Moon-
Devouring Demon Hounds, Lin Fan’s cultivation base had also
risen, and was now a level two postcelestial.
The true energy had also doubled.
After three days, Lin Fan felt that he should be close to leaving
the dense forest. He wondered if the Great Yan Dynasty was
outside it. Lin Fan didn’t have a clear goal and didn’t know what
to do. His current goal was just to raise his cultivation base and
go back to the Saint Devil sect to give his fellow brothers a big
surprise when he became stronger.
Currently, Lin Fan was sitting underneath a tree. He had used
"Psychedelic Body"repeatedly to quicken his pace, so the amount
of true energy consumed was great. But the effect was not bad,
as his usage of "Psychedelic Body" had made him move at ten
times his normal speed.
Right now, "Psychedelic Body" was already at level five, and

"Immovable Imperial Fist" was at level three.
Boom!
Suddenly, Lin Fan felt the earth shaking violently. Lin Fan
was startled and immediately stoop up, ‘Did something perhaps
happen?’ But the moment Lin Fan stood, up a majestic sense of
energy came surging over like waves.
"What the heck! What’s that?"Lin Fan was utterly stunned,

‘Just which great God did this presence belong to? It’s
incredibly intense.’ Lin Fan then realized that the sky in front
was darkening as if it was the end of the world.
Lin Fan ran forth, it would be better not to get involved in

such a dangerous situation. But still, he was curious. So, Lin Fan
decided to go sneak a peek, after all, nothing bad should happen
from that, right?
Lin Fan began creeping forth stealthily.
"Mo Yi Xuan, hand over the treasure map of the seventh saint
and I will let you live."
Currently, up in the sky, two figures were engaged in a chase,

the surroundings completely desolate.
"Haha, I didn’t think a member of one of the twelve righteous

sects, Lianlong Sword sect, would commit something like
murder." The back clothed male who was being chased twisted
his face in disdain but didn’t dare stay.
"Hmph, the treasure map of the seventh saint is an artifact of

the ancestral seven saint, hand it over now."
"The other side."

Suddenly, a flash of light surged forth. The area in front of the
black clothed male distorted and a momentous ancient stone
bridge appeared from the air, cutting off the black clothed
male’s path.
"Hand it over." The one stopping the black clothed male was
an astonishingly beautiful female with a mighty aura about her.
Mo Yi Xuan looked warily at the woman in front of him, his

hand clutching an ancient looking scroll.
"Ni Mantian, do you really want to fight me to the death?"Mo

Yi Xuan asked warily.
"Just you alone?"Ni Mantian laughed coldly, "Cycling Sword."
Lin Fan hid afar, watching the situation ahead while being
completely dumbfounded. This was way too insane. If this were
him over there, he would have been cut to death long ago.
But at this time, something that puzzled Lin Fan occurred.
They seemed to have fought too ferociously, the two who were
previously just engaged in an intense fight seemed to be at their
limits and stood motionless.
But even so, Lin Fan didn’t dare go over.
"Haha, Ni Mantian, experience comes with age. Although you

are one of the top of this realm, you lack experience in actual
combat." Mo Yi Xuan laughed, his face turning pale like dirt.
"Hmph… underhanded." Ni Mantian didn’t speak anymore

and closed her eyes to heal up.
"We don’t know who will be the one to die today. I do admit
that the Lianlong Sword Sect is number one when it comes to
swordsmanship, but when it comes to healing, they are dead
last. Both of us can’t move now, so I’d like to see just what you
can do to me." Although Mo Yi Xuan talked big, he was also
scrambling to recover.
Lin Fan, who was far off in the distance, perked his sharp ears
while listening in. What they said previously wasn’t important,
but there was one sentence of utmost importance.
"Both of us can’t move now."
"They can’t move…" Lin Fan muttered, then his expression

changed.
"F*ck, what’s the point of watching if they can’t move.

Granddaddy is coming!!!!" Lin Fan’s eyes lit up at that moment
as he ran towards the two people.
Chapter 34: A Good Example Of Serving
The People
After coming to this fantasy world, Lin Fan didn’t really think
too much about others. Stuff like dominating the entire
universe, that was reserved for the really powerful people. Since
he had a system, he needed to make use of it and increase his
own strength as quickly as possible.
Now that such a great opportunity was in front of him, how

could he miss it?
Mo Yi Xin and Ni Mantian were currently engaged in a furious

struggle of healing, but at this time, they heard a joyful voice
cry out.
"Granddaddy is coming!!!"
Mo Yi Xin opened his eyes and saw a person running over

from afar. His heart then leaped with joy, it seemed the moment
of life or death had arrived. Fortunately, he was a disciple of the
Infinite Devil sect. If the Infinite Devil sect claimed they were
number two in tempting humans, then nobody would claim to
be number one.
Ni Mantian frowned, not knowing who the person was.
Although she was unable to detect the opponent’s cultivation
base, judging from the footwork, it seemed like he was someone
of the Great Yan Dynasty.
Lin Fan ran forth as quick as a horse, his speed breaking

through the limit, then glanced at the two’s cultivation base.
"Level seven pericelestial."
"Level eight pericelestial."
Lin Fan was dumbfounded after seeing them… strong, way

too strong.
‘Unexpectedly, two big Bosses turned up. It seems I will earn

big this time.’
"My fellow brother, I am a disciple of the Infinite Devil sect.

We have been in good relations with the Saint Devil sect for
many generations. If you help me, I can introduce you to the
Sect head of the Saint Devil sect." This was the territory of the
Great Yan Dynasty, and the Great Yan Dynasty was a subsidiary
of the Saint Devil sect. Since this person appeared here, he most
likely derived from the Great Yan Dynasty. As long as he
promised enough benefits to the other party, he definitely
would help.
Ni Mantian was young, so she lacked experience. But at that

moment, she still began to worry. This was the territory of the
Saint Devil sect, and many dynasties were subsidiaries of the
Saint Devil sect. Since she came from a righteous sect, she was
at a disadvantage.
She was also seriously injured and had fallen prey to Mo Yi

Xin’s trickery, so she couldn’t move. She had cultivated a body
of Lianlong, so a mere postcelestial would be unable to harm
her, but if he interfered and helped Mo Yi Xin recover first, she
would be in grave trouble.
"My fellow brother…" Mo Yi Xin secretly healed himself and

prepared to continue tempting the other party.
Lin Fan, who was rushing forth, stopped while realizing that
perhaps going forth so openly wasn’t such a great idea.But
covering his face now was too late, so he could only endure and
face it to the end.
At this time, Lin Fan held the legendary weapon "Nine-Five
Red Brick" behind his back.
"Fellow brother my as*…" Without any word, Lin Fan jumped

forth and smacked the brick on top of Mo Yi Xin’s head. Mo Yi
Xin, who was in the middle of healing, instantly fainted.
Ni Mantian saw this from the side and let out a sigh of relief
secretly. It seemed the other party was a person who could
differentiate good from wrong.
A devil sect, in the end, was a devil sect, everyone who was a
part of it would be punished.
Just that it was unfortunate for the thousands of citizens

under the Great Yan Dynasty, for they were controlled by the
devil sect. As a disciple of one of the twelve righteous sects, her
future path was still very long.
"Thank you." Ni Mantian whispered, then closed her eyes and

silently started healing.
"You're welcome…" Lin Fan smiled and picked up his

legendary weapon, smacking Ni Mantian over her head.
When the two people both fainted, Lin Fan brushed off his
hands while looking left and right.
The male was handsome while the female possessed an

inviolable beauty. Who he should start with first was a deep
dilemma.
Towards beautiful women, Lin Fan would always ponder with

a pure motive. He would definitely never have any impure
motives. Because Lin fan was such a pure person.
Lin Fan thought about it, a level seven pericelestial master, he

had never thought that his own brick was capable of knocking
out two pericelestial masters. It was something he never dared
to think about.
"Alright, gentlemen first. Let’s start with you then." Now that
"Monkey Steals Peach"was already level 15, it had long reached a
very high plane, but as for how high, Lin Fan was unable to say
since he never tested it.
Lin Fan took a deep breath and flexed his fingers to make
them more movable.
"Heh…"
"Monkey Steals Peach"
Lin Fan struck forth without any hesitation, leaving no scope

for any error.
‘Ding… congratulations"Monkey Steals Peach"experience +

20000.’
‘Ding… congratulations"Monkey Steals Peach"level up.’
When he first attacked, Lin Fan became instantly shocked and

then very excited upon hearing the system notification.
The experience was increasing so rapidly.

Steal…
Steal…steal…
Lin Fan diligently cultivated "Monkey Steals Peach" and

became more skilled with each use. He had now essentially
mastered it.
‘Ding... congratulations"Monkey Steals Peach"experience +

30000.’
"Hey, What happened?" Lin Fan was surprised and stopped.

The previous monkey steals peach were only worth 20,000
experience. How did it suddenly turn to 30,000? Did it perhaps
have something to do with the handwork?
Lin Fan then experimented again with stealing peach.

20000.’
Lin Fan finally understood that it definitely had something to

do with the handwork. With each level, the handiwork would
become more and more important, and this was likely an
enhancement brought by the recent upgrade.
Lin Fan gradually immersed himself within the rules of

"Monkey Steals Peach".
The world was said to have three thousand great paths, each
path was a possibility.
The world wasn’t actually limited to three thousand paths.

Instead, three thousand was a figure point. It wasn’t saying that
only three thousand paths could be taken. Instead, it meant that
the possibilities were endless. If one reached a certain point,
they would be able to go beyond the limit.

30000.’

Leveling up again made Lin Fan immensely joyful.
‘Oh!’
At that moment, Lin Fan jumped, ‘Oh no, I was so immersed

in stealing peaches that I nearly forgot the time.’ He then picked
up the brick and smacked it again on the two people’s head
without any hesitation.
The two people, who nearly were about to wake up, fainted
again.
Lin Fan sighed in relief. It seemed he needed to pay attention

to the time when he was stealing peaches.
These two were boss level beings. If they really did try, they
would definitely be able to kill him.
Lin Fan was risking everything this time to level up his skills
rapidly by relying on them.
Lin Fan then raised both hands and began crazily stealing
towards the crotch of Mo Yi Xin, the sect head of the Infinite
Devil sect.
Whenever the two were about to wake up, Lin Fan would
unhesitatingly smack the brick over their head and cause them
to faint once more.
After "Monkey Steals Peach" repeatedly leveled up some more,

reaching level 19, Lin Fan stopped. The reason was that the
experience for "Monkey Steals Peach" had now reached one
million.
Before level 19, the experience had just been several thousand,
but now, it had jumped to one million. Once it reached level 20,
it would likely upgrade vastly just like Eternal Demon Body.
At this time, Lin Fan looked towards Mo Yi Xin’s crotch,
sensing something to seem quite swollen. He then sighed.
"Serving the good people of society…"
"Steal…"
Chapter 35: The Flat Airport Became A
Hill
10000.’
The experience began decreasing, but Lin Fan already

expected this to happen. In the Saint Devil sect, the disciples
merely provided experience in hundreds or few thousands at the
most. Now that he had been given such a grand opportunity and
met such masters that were willing to provide him points, he
wouldn’t let this chance go no matter what.
Since stealing one peach now only provided ten thousand

experience, then leveling up would require stealing one
hundred times.
This amount wasn’t too big or too small, but Lin Fan was
worried that Yi Mo Xin would be long destroyed by then.
But Yi Mo Xin was a level seven pericelestial, so there should

be nothing to worry about. The cultivation base was that high,
so his body must be incredibly sturdy.
Lin Fan thus entered an endless cycle of stealing peaches.
Time gradually passed by.
Lin Fan didn’t know how many times he had stolen, and
neither could he count the number of times he smacked with
the brick.,Afterward, Lin Fan made a rule that after every five
steals, he would smack the brick over the two’s head, then
continue his immersion of joyful peach stealing.

10000.'
‘Ding… congratulations"Monkey Steals Peach"upgraded to

"Twisting Heaven and Earth".’
Lin Fan became joyful upon seeing "Monkey Steals

Peach"upgrade, plus the new name also seemed very high-end to
him. It was most likely very strong.
""Twisting Heaven and Earth": yin and yang for heaven and
earth, reversing yin and yang…’
When Lin Fan saw the description, he instantly became

stunned. How was that so, how did it become even more
sinister? ‘This…this completely doesn't fit my character.’
Lin Fan felt an impulse to cry, this was a completely

degenerated technique.
"Twisting Heaven and Earth" level 1, experience (0/1000000).
At this moment, Lin Fan became speechless. A proper move

like"Monkey Steals Peach" had been upgraded to a degenerated
technique.
In the future, if he opened a clinic, would it perhaps be

specialized in changing the sex of males?
Lin Fan glanced at Mo Yi Xin and then sighed slightly. He then

came in front of Ni Mantian.
He looked at Ni Mantian and checked her out from top to

bottom.
What a beautiful woman! Such a beauty, so heavenly… such

mighty presence… her beauty is like that of a celestial.
"Oh!" Suddenly, Lin Fan froze and then frowned.
"Such a beauty, yet why is she such a flat airport…hah, such a

disappointment." Lin Fan stared at Ni Mantian’s flat chest while
shaking his head with a sigh.
The Gods were unfair, giving such beauty but not a proud
figure.
Currently, Lin Fan was engaged in an internal struggle.
Whether "Black Tiger Steals Heart" was dirty or not, Lin Fan
felt that it was dirty. A womanizing technique couldn’t be
righteous in the end.
But Lin Fan believed in gender equality. Since Mo Yi Xin
suffered his attacks, this woman would also not escape his
wrath.
"Black Tiger Steals Heart" was a simple technique. Just like

"Monkey Steals Peach", it was only one movement. Yet it was
still ever-changing. If he didn’t observe and study it a bit, it
would be difficult to raise it to a high level.
Lin Fan then took a deep breath, his previous lax expression
becoming immensely sharp.
"Black Tiger Steals Heart."
‘Ding… congratulations"Black Tiger Steals Heart" experience

+ 100000.’
‘Ding… congratulations"Black Tiger Steals Heart"leveled up.’
…
At this moment, Lin Fan was a bit sad. This one move and
"Black Tiger Steals Heart" instantly rose ten levels. This speed
was incomparable.
It seemed this level eight pericelestial goddess was the one

who would bring rich amounts of experience.
Lin Fan wanted to take this goddess with him. That way, he
could take her out whenever he wanted to level up various
moves.
Lin Fan took a deep breath and awakened from his joy of
leveling, then unhesitatingly attacked again.

+ 60000.’

+ 60000.’
With each level up of"Black Tiger Steals Heart", he saw that

the experience gained was becoming less and less. But even so,
the experience he was gaining was still vast. If it were a normal
person, they would’ve long stopped providing experience.
This was a chance given by the Gods, so Lin Fan wanted to

make the most of it. There would be no next time.
As Lin Fan continually immersed himself within his attacks,

he realized in horror that Ni Mangtian’s original airport had
now become a bumpy hill.
‘This…this…’ Lin Fan was shocked to the point no words

would come out of his mouth.
‘What is this? Did they swell up from my attacks, or is it a side

effect of ,"Black Tiger Steals Heart"?’
Of course, Lin Fan was not perverted to the point of ripping
off the other party's clothes to check. After all, a decent and
proper person like him would never do something like that.
Lin Fan checked the level of "Black Tiger Steals Heart". It was
now level 14, and the experience required was around two
hundred thousand.
This leveling speed was something Lin Fan had never thought
of. Fast, truly fast.
Lin Fan was able to attack so ruthlessly because these two

techniques weren’t fatal, and these two were willing to quietly
lay there and let him attack them, all thanks to the legendary
weapon "Nine-Five Red Brick."
Lin Fan looked at the Nine-Five Red Brick in his hand and
gave it a kiss. What a good companion, then smacked it on top
of the two’s head again. Lin Fan continually used "Black Tiger
Steals Heart" as Ni Mantian’s original flat chest became more
and more bountiful and big.

+ 1.’
+ 1.’
At this time, Lin Fan’s expression changed. ‘What’s with this?

The experience was good a moment ago, why is it increasing so
little now?
Currently, "Black Tiger Steals Heart"was at level 18, two more

levels away from level 20. If it was on the previous pattern, then
leveling up"Black Tiger Steals Heart" wouldn’t be a problem.
"Hehh…" Lin Fan sighed rather helplessly. It seemed "Black

Tiger Steals Heart" wasn’t as simple as he thought.
But Lin Fan was satisfied. These two techniques were now
cultivated to this level, so it was totally worth it. If it weren’t for
these two, who knew how long it would take if it were just
himself.
Lin Fan took out his middle graded sword and flourished it
about, then stood seriously in front of Mo Yi Xin.
Poke…
At that moment Lin Fan stabbed the sword towards Mo Yi

Xin’s body. At that time, something happened that left Lin Fan
in shock. The instant the middle graded sword touched his skin,
it broke into pieces.
‘Is this person’s body perhaps like mine? It seems the

difference in level is still far too big.’
Lin Fan originally was thinking of eliminating the two people

to make his level skyrocket, but upon seeing the current
situation, he knew it was impossible. Lin Fan then put away the
middle graded sword and smacked the brick over the head of the
two again, causing the two to faint once more, then made his
preparations for escape.
Chapter 36: Thank You Two For The
Hospitality, I Will Return The Favor In
The Future
‘Ding… congratulations, discovered treasure map of the
seventh saint.’
Lin Fan had heard the two mentioning something about a

treasure map while hiding. At the time, he saw Mo Yi Xuan
clutching a map in his hand, and naturally decided to check it
out.
The treasure map was made from an unfamiliar material and

felt soft in his hands. It was unusually flexible, and even when
Lin Fan tried to rip the map, it wouldn’t tear at all.
"What kind of secrets does this map of the seventh saint have
to make those two fight to death for it?"Lin Fan opened the
treasure map and glanced over it. Since he had just left the sect,
the map was too confusing for him. He had no clue what the
picture on it meant.
But the map had two sentences, which he felt contained very
deep meanings. Logically speaking, there should be secrets
hidden within them.
"The heavens above heavens, a plane within the earth."
Lin Fan knew this was valuable, and placed it into his bag,
deciding to go over it when he gained more experience in the
future.
Then, Lin Fan searched Mo Yi Xuan’s waist, but didn't find

any storage bags.
"He has such a high cultivation base, but doesn’t even have a
single storage bag?"Lin Fan searched a bit more but didn’t find
anything, and felt like giving up.
Looting for the first time and being unsuccessful.
"Hah…"At that moment, Lin Fan’s eyes caught something

shiny. He saw a dazzling ring on Mo Yi Xuan’s finger, upon
seeing which he thought of something. Then, he eagerly
removed the ring from Mo Yi Xuan’s finger.
‘Ding… congratulations, discovered storage ring, open?’
"Open." He would obviously open it, there must be treasures

waiting for him within it.
When Lin Fan saw the items within the storage ring, he began
grinning from ear to ear.
As expected from a powerful person, the items within the ring

were all incredibly rare. But now was not the time to sort
through the loot. He needed to find a safe place first and then go
through it.
Lin Fan placed all the items within the storage ring into his
own bag. Of course, he wouldn’t forsake the ring, so he took
that too. Although he didn’t need it, he could perhaps sell it for
a good price.
Lin Fan then searched Mo Yi Xuan from top to bottom but

didn’t find any more useful items.
"Hehh…" Lin Fan sighed. He didn’t even have a weapon, and it

was a wonder he could win against someone just by fighting
with his bare hands.
Lin Fan smacked the brick over the two’s head, but as he
smacked Mo Yi Xuan, his innocent eyes suddenly emitted a
dazzling light.
‘Ding… congratulations, discovered intermediate legendary

item, Black Dragon clothes.’
‘Black Dragon clothes: the scales of the wild beast black

dragon, crafted with sky crystals, can block a portion of damage
from stages under lesser celestial.’
‘Rank: intermediate legendary.
Lin Fan froze. He didn’t think that he would discover such a

treasure by just randomly touching. Weapon and armor ranking
went from lower graded, middle graded, upper graded, and then
legendary.
This was a super rare item.

This Mo Yi Xuan was way too rich.
Then Lin Fan searched throughout his entire body with

shining eyes, not even sparing the underwear.

item black dragon cloud riding boots.’
‘Black Dragon cloud riding boots: the wings of the wild beast
black dragon, crafted with cloud crystals, can boost speed.’
Lin Fan leaped up with joy. It turned out to be a set, and the
effect also seemed to be quite good.
Although he couldn’t kill Mo Yi Xuan, the profit he gained

this time was enormous.
Lin Fan then quickly stripped Mo Yi Xuan naked without any

hesitation. These two items were way too recognizable. He
tossed them into his bag and planned on having a good
makeover when he left the place.
Seeing the naked Mo Yi Xuan, Lin Fan then gave a sigh, his
eyes locked onto the area around Mo Yi Xuan’s crotch.
He was somewhat guilty that his attack had been a little too
heavy. His crotch was now this swollen and was likely to not be
good enough to be used anymore.
How about using twisting heaven and earth to fix it up.
But Lin Fan felt that today’s benefits were quite plentiful, and
if he continued, it would be somewhat presumptuous.
Also, having Mo Yi Xuan display his entire figure to the world

was a bit wrong, and being the good person he was, Lin Fan took
off his own white undergarments and wrapped them around Mo
Yi Xuan like a diaper.
Since they were both men, Lin Fan, of course, couldn’t let Mo
Yi Xuan lose all face; what needed to be protected should be
protected.
After finishing everything, Lin Fan then turn his eyes over
from Mo Yi Xuan to Ni Mantian with difficulty. Such a beauty,
Lin Fan naturally was hesitant. Such methods couldn’t be used
on the body of a beauty. But what needed to be checked would
still be checked.

item, violet frost sword.’
Lin Fan touched Ni Mantian’s sword and was joyful.

Unexpectedly, it turned out to be an intermediate legendary
sword… not bad, not bad… confiscated.
‘Ding… discovered lower legendary item, flowing cloud

boots.’
Lin Fan began searching her body. Ni Mantian’s shoes were

lower legendary items… not bad, not bad… confiscated.
‘Ding… discovered intermediate legendary item, Phoenix

clothes.’
Lin Fan was surprised, ‘Another treasure! Just, ah, never

mind, I will let this one slide… making such a beautiful girl like
you be naked to the world is definitely not something a man
should do.’
Lin Fan kept Ni Mantian’s clothes on, but the clear and water-
like ring on her hand couldn’t escape from Lin Fan’s hands.
Confiscated…confiscated… all confiscated.
After he placed all the confiscated items into his bag, he then
looked at the two selfless people, with his heart full of gratitude.
He stood up straight in between the two people and then bowed
down with a serious expression.
"Thank you two for the care, I will return the favor in the
future."
Though he thanked the two people, he still felt it wasn’t

enough. He then wrote a few words on the ground below Ni
Mantian’s feet.
"I understand your pain…. A prideful and beautiful woman,

how could you not let yourself be perfect? But don’t worry, your
previous defect has been fixed by me. No need to thank me…
just remember my name, Lei Feng."
Lin Fan looked through it once more, and after confirming
there were no problems, he then went in front of Mo Yi Xuan
and left a few words.
"A man’s pride isn’t their cultivation base or family history,

but instead, one’s own worth. I have helped you remake
yourself today and increased it by several times. You should be
satisfied now. If you want to thank me, remember my name, Lei
Feng."
After finishing everything, Lin Fan nodded his head in

satisfaction and then smiled towards the two people. He then
took the legendary Nive-five red brick in his hand and smacked
it over the two again.
After finishing with his ‘hard work,' he then without any

hesitation and ran away like the wind.
But after running away, he then ran back again. When he had
left, Lin Fan’s reluctant eyes had discovered a slight problem.
Ni Mantian’s chest wasn’t the same size on both sides. For the
earnest Lin Fan, this couldn’t be tolerated. Lin Fan smacked the
brick over the two’s head again and started his repair.

+ 1.’
After continuing for about ten minutes, Lina Fan finally

stopped with satisfaction.
"Now it’s perfect!" After saying this, Lin then once again ran
away like the wind.
But Lin Fan was suspicious of one thing; did Black Tiger Steals
Hear actually have this kind of side effect, or was it actually just
Ni Mantian’s chest swelling up? This question needed to be
carefully analyzed in the future.
Chapter 37: Everyone Going All Out
A gust of wind gently passed through, stroking the two who
laid under the vast sky, like a gentle pair of hands.
Everything was absolutely silent and peaceful.
The female’s beauty was unrivaled, her body proud. No

female in the world would be able to resist bowing down to her.
And the man exposed a strong muscular body, devilishly
handsome, his motionless eyes staring into the unending space.
The worth of his crotch was immense and manly, and

although a white cloth was wrapped around his crotch, it
couldn’t conceal the majesty that was hidden underneath.
Ni Mantian had a dream. Inside the dream, she had become

the queen of all beings and had led the Lianlong Sect to the
highest plane. And the moment she sat on her throne, she felt a
sound coming from the void beyond, and then, a pair of hands
full of malice came crashing through the layers of the void and
everything collapsed.
"Ah…"
Ni Mantian suddenly opened her eyes as a gust of cold air
surrounded her. She then realized that her trusted sword was
missing from her hand.
‘What's going on?’
Ni Mantian’s body trembled as she suddenly felt an

unbearable pain surge forth from her chest. She then dropped
to her knees, her previous flushed face turning pale and drops of
beaded sweat dripping down from her hair, displaying another
sense of style.
Ni Mantian tried recalling what happened previously. A

person had come, but the moment she closed her eyes, she
suddenly lost all consciousness.
‘What happened, just what had happened?’
She was a level eight pericelestial, her mental concentration

deep and impenetrable. How could she have briefly lost
consciousness?
As Ni Mantian was in utter confusion, she then read a

distorted handwriting on the ground.
"This…"
The previously confused Ni Mantian suddenly became

enraged, her expression became ice-cold.
"Lei Feng…" Ni Mantian clenched her teeth in hatred.
"What happened…" But by this time, Mo Yi Xuan woke up.
"Mo Yi Xuan, you…" When Ni Mantian saw the area around

Mo Yi Xuan’s crotch, a shiver ran through her entire body, "You
shameless person!"
"Ni Mantian…you." Mo Yi Xuan paled upon seeing his own

appearance, but upon seeing Ni Mantian’s appearance, he was
simply shocked.
‘How did her previous flat chest became like that?’

And when Mo Yi Xuan saw the words written underneath his
feet his, face instantly flushed red. But at the moment he was
about to let loose, he felt a sudden pain surge forth from his
crotch directly to his brain.
"Ah!!!"
The moment he screamed, the level seven preicelestial Mo Yi

Xuan felt an unimaginable pain run through his entire body,
causing him to tremble.
Mo Yi Xuan tried enduring the pain, but the pain surged forth
wave after wave like the tide, catching him off guard.
"Have I become wasted?"Mo Yi Xuan heart was racked with

horror, but he then realized that the treasure map of the
seventh saint he had been clutching in his hand had gone
missing along with his storage ring.
"The treasure map of the seventh saint… it’s gone…" Mo Yi

Xuan was horrified.
Mo Yi Xuan wouldn’t have said anything if it was just the

storage ring and his clothes that had gone missing. He would
only feel regretful. But upon losing the legendary treasure map
of the seventh saint, he completely lost control.
Ni Mantian was also trying to endure the waves of pain in her

chest, and upon seeing the claw marks on her chest, she realized
what had happened to her. When Ni Mantian heard Mo Yi
Xuan’s words, she became shocked as well.
The treasure map of the seventh saint was gone?
"Bastard, even if I end up overturning my cultivation base, I

will send you into the deep abyss." Ni Mantian lost her
composure. That person had dared to do such things to her, it
was unforgivable, completely unforgivable.
Angering a pericelstial master was a scary thing.
Before entering the pericelestial stage, one could still be

considered human. But after entering pericelestial, one would
no longer be human, but instead a celestial.
"Infinite Devil Cluster."

Mo Yi Xuan invoked his pericelestial powers, his eyes burning
with black energy and his momentum exploding, as he forcibly
purged away all pains and distractions. He jumped into the sky,
disregarding Ni Mantian.
Even if he was wearing a white diaper, nothing could stop Mo

Yi Xuan’s current prowess.
A pericelestial’s momentum was evident at this moment.
"Infinite Devil!!!!" Mo Yi Xuan floated in the sky and shouted

out in rage. Swirls of black gas surrounded his hands, evil
ghosts and spirits laughing within them as if they were about to
be unleashed.
"Find him, even if you must turn the world upside down…
find him." Mo Yi Xuan said with a wicked expression.
"Will of the Supreme Sword."
Just as Mo Yi Xuan was invoking his Infinite Devil search, a

will of the supreme sword containing immense bloodlust flew
into the sky and penetrated through the layers of the clouds.
The evil ghosts and spirits were instantly dispersed upon
touching the swords.
"Ni Mantian, what are you trying to do?"Mo Yi Xuan looked

towards Ni Mantian with a dark expression.
"The map of the seventh saint must not fall into the hands of
the devil sects." Ni Mantian drifted into the sky, magnificent
swords cycling behind her back.
"Senior-sister…" At that moment, a ray of light broke through

the clouds in the distance.
Mo Yi Xuan expression changed, "Ni Mantian, you may have

the upper hand today, but don’t get cocky. The side effects of
invoking celestial powers aren’t something you can handle."
"Do you really think you can escape?"The map of the seventh
saint may have had been stolen, but Ni Mantian didn’t plan on
letting the evil being in front of her go.
Mo Yi Xuan looked coldly at Ni Mantian and clenched his

teeth, "Ni Mantian. Let’s see how you plan to stop me."
At that moment, the momentum surrounding Mo Yi Xuan
surged forth forcibly, tearing open a void, as his figure
disappeared into it.
Ni Mantian was startled. Tearing open a void was an ability of

a lesser celestial, and Mo Yi Xuan was only a level seven
pericelestial, which meant the void he opened was most likely
unstable.
A gamble against life or death.
Ni Mantian’s face was currently ashen. A spurt of blood flew

forth from her mouth, and she fell from the sky.
"Senior-sister…" At this time, a group riding forth with their

swords flew next to Ni Mantian. A woman among them held Ni
Mantian with a worried expression on her face.
"Go, the person who stole the map of the seventh saint must
still be near. He must be found." Upon saying this, Ni Mantian
then instantly blacked out.
The side effects of forcibly invoking limit-breaking celestial

powers were huge, and Ni Mantian would only use them as a
last resort.
If she had let Mo Yi Xuan invoke his ability, then the person
who had stolen the map of the seventh saint would have
definitely been found.
"Senior-sister…"
"Go, find…"
"Yes."
Currently, Mo Yi Xuan was within the turbulent void, his

breath becoming more and fainter. As he drifted unstably, the
moment he was about to close his eyes, an ancient, dark, evil
palace opened it’s doors.
In the midst of a forest, devoid of people.

On a flat ground, a pair of eyes was hidden within the dirt,
occasionally blinking while looking at the figures flying through
the sky.
"Haha, luckily, Yours Truly is smart and buried himself.

Otherwise, I would have long been found by you lot."
Chapter 38: High On Medicine
The sun and moon alternated.
The people flying through the air were like some patrol
brigade, and Lin Fan was becoming impatient trying to look for
a good opportunity to escape.
A day later.
After confirming everyone had left, he carefully dug himself

out.
He had to thank the system for hiding his cultivation base.

That way, he could safely avoid detection. Otherwise, his energy
would have long been detected.
People who had higher cultivation bases were more sensitive

to energy, but now no matter how high the person’s cultivation
base was, they wouldn’t be able to detect him. After this
incident, Lin Fan also realized the vast difference between
stages.
If he had really faced those two pericelestials head on, he most
certainly would’ve been obliterated to the point even his ashes
wouldn’t have remained. Even against the level seven
postcelestial Yu Feng, if the system hadn’t given him a full
resurrection, he would have been totally dead.
Lin Fan then swore that if he didn’t have a 100% confidence of

winning, he would never again pick a fight with people whose
cultivation bases were way higher than him.
Lin Fan brushed the dirt off his body and sniffed his hand, his
hand still having traces of aroma on them.
Lin Fan couldn’t help but become intoxicated. Pretty women

were just simply not the same. Even after a day, the fragrance
still persisted, women really were deliciously sweet.
‘Let’s go, march towards the direction of the great Yan

Dynasty.’ Lin Fan pumped himself up and with a wave of his
hand, strode forth.
‘How far is it from the great Yan Dynasty? Lin Fan didn’t
know anything and hadn’t even thought about it much. As long
as he proceeded forth directly, he would definitely reach the
end.
‘Ding… congratulations "Psychedelic Body" leveled up.’
‘Hm, level up?’
Lin Fan was surprised, then began laughing. Other people

walked for naught, but because he had a system, he gained
experience by just walking.
"Psychedelic Body" was a good skill, but it consumed a bit too

much true energy.
He only had 200 true energy at the moment. Lin Fan was
dissatisfied with only possessing this little true energy, as using
"Psychedelic Body" consumed 10 points of true energy each
hour.
If he were to run for his life, he would only be able to run for
20 hours.
Also, the true energy wouldn’t automatically replenish if he
didn’t have rest, which was quite troubling for Lin Fan. If Lin
Fan had known his current situation would be like this, he
would’ve attempted to learn more skills when he had entered
the outer sect.
Along the way, since it was temporarily safe, Lin Fan decided
to sort through his loot.
To be able to pull one over two pericelestial masters, Lin Fan’s

heart raced with excitement even now; it was a once in a
millennium opportunity.
One level seven pericelestial while the other a level eight

pericelestial, they were both more powerful than even Meng
Yangquan.
Lin Fan first checked the storage ring of Mo Yi Xuan. As he

went through it, he found quite a number of items inside and
wondered what they were.
‘Ding… discovered a bottle of lower dark class medicinal pills,

darkness pills*10.’
‘Effects: After consumption will increase cultivation speed.’
‘Ingestion increase: experience +50000.’
Lin Fan was delighted. He hadn’t expected dark class

medicinal pills… not bad, not bad. At the same time, Lin Fan
came to understand that if he were to consume the medicinal
pills for their experience, he should also check their effects.
Medicinal pills that increased cultivation speed were naturally

better than those support type healing medicinal pills.
A bottle of ten darkness medicinal pills, Lin Fan dumped them

all into his mouth as if they were candy.
‘Ding… consumed ten darkness medicinal pills, experience +

500000.’
After Lin Fan had eaten the medicinal pills, he continued

searching. There were several other types of medicinal pills too,
and it seemed this wave of looting paid off quite nicely.
‘Ding… discovered a bottle of lower dark class medicinal pills,
Golden purging pills*5.’
‘Effects: After consumption, will purge all body injuries.’
‘Ingestion increase: experience+60000.’
Though Lin Fan hadn’t seen these types of medicinal pills

before, he still understood their rankings: Saint-class, heaven
class, earth class, dark class, light class, human class.
These dark class medicinal pills were high ranked, but also at
the same time not too high. If it weren’t for those two
pericelestials hoarding these medicinal pills, it was unlikely he
would’ve even been able to obtain any.
Without any care, he then directly started pouring all the

medicinal pills he could find into his mouth without even
bothering to identify them first.
‘Ding… consumed five golden purging pills, experience +

300000.’
‘Ding… consumed one advantage god pill, experience +
100000.’
‘Ding… consumed ten blood god pills experience + 200000.’
At the moment, Lin Fan had become addicted to the medicine.

He then dumped out all the items within Ni Mantian’s ring ad
grabbed anything that looked like medicinal pills, stuffing them
into his mouth.
Walking while stuffing his mouth, it felt very pleasant and

luxurious.
‘Ding… consumed one fusion sword pill, experience +

200000.’
‘Ding… consumed six male and female pills, experience +

1800.’
…
‘Wait, what?’ Lin Fan had been joyfully eating the medicine
and suddenly realized something was off. Why was the
experience for this medicinal pill so little? Something must be
wrong.
These were the assets of a pericelestial master, how could

there be such a low-rank medicinal pill.
‘Ding… male and female pill.’
‘Effects: temporarily prevents pregnancy during intercourse.’
"Pftt blah…" Lin Fan began frantically spitting out the

medicinal pills that he had placed into his mouth. ‘F*ck, I just
swallowed birth-control pills. Freaking rip-off item! This
medicine obviously belonged to Mo Yi Xuan, a pericelestial
master. Ripping off a weak postcelestial like me, how low…
what a complete rip-off!’
Lin Fan grunted, ‘Whatever… It increased my experience by

over a thousand. I will forgive you this time.’
Lin Fan then slowed his pace when consuming the medicinal
pills, and went through them carefully, afraid of any more
mishaps and rip-offs.
‘Ding… discovered Wuji White Phoenix pill*10.’
‘Effects: provides nourishment for a woman’s menstruation

period.’
‘Ingestion increase: experience + 10000.’
When Lin Fan reached the last bottle and found this medicinal
pill, his expression became strange.
‘This…this…Well, it’s a nourishment medicine… so let’s eat

it.
Lin Fan directly swallowed the Wuji White Phoenix pills

without too much hesitation. He couldn’t give up on the one
hundred thousand experience points after all.
‘Ding… consumed ten Wuji White Phoenix pills, experience +

100000.’
Lin Fan gave a burp after finishing all the medicinal pills; that
was satisfying, extremely satisfying. Although the process was a
bit annoying, the effects were well worth it.
‘Ding… congratulations, character leveled up.’
After finishing the last pill, his character finally leveled up;
level two postcelestial successfully became level three
postcelestial.
But Lin Fan wasn’t completely satisfied. Although the two

pericelestial had quite a number of medicinal pills, the ranks of
them were rather low. After consuming this many and to only
level up once...
"Hehh…" Lin Fan shook his head in exasperation.
If either Mo Yi Xuan or Ni Mantian were to find out that Lin

Fan had just wastefully eaten all the pills like he just did, they
would definitely die from vomiting too much blood. They had
worked very hard to accumulate that many medicinal pills.
Although they were both pericelestials, medicinal pills were

still crucial for them.
For example, the darkness pill, although the rank wasn’t very
high, the effect was still very useful, as it could double one’s
cultivation speed. Making them wasn’t difficult, but the
ingredients for the medicinal pills were hard to find.
Lin fan had wasted them all just like that, so it was rather
heartbreaking.
Chapter 39: Discriminating Martial
Skills
After finishing the medicinal pills and raising his cultivation
base, Lin Fan pursed his lips in a bit of dissatisfaction. It would
be so great if he could have more medicinal pills; that way, he
could just rely on eating medicine to become invincible.
After checking through the bag, he couldn’t find any more

medicinal pills, so Lin Fan switched his focus onto the martial
skills.
He remembered seeing several manuals earlier and wondered

what kind of martial skills they contained.
Lin Fan didn’t expect much from Mo Yi Xuan, as he didn’t

seem to be a good person. So the martial skills he possessed
were most likely useless.
But Lin Fan repented quickly. He shouldn’t be so

discriminating as a person. Although Mo Yi Xuan wasn’t a really
great person, he was still able to become that strong, so his
martial skills should be sufficient.
Lin Fan took out a manual as he glanced through it, and
smiled.
‘Ding… congratulations, discovered upper heaven class

mental cultivation, "Faceless Sky Devil".'
‘"Faceless Sky Devil" is the Infinite Devil sect’s founding skill.

The founder of the Infinite Devil sect had visited hell,
worshiped the Faceless Devil, and cultivated this technique after
hundred of years, only those who possess the Sky Devil Body
can cultivate it.’
After seeing the description, Lin Fan cackled,’ How far-

fetched! But whatever, a powerful person can lie all he wants.’
Since he just so happened to lack a mental cultivation skill, he
might as well fix that.
‘Learn "Faceless Sky Devil"?’
"Learn."
What a joke, he was troubled over not having any mental

cultivation skills, now that one came on its own, how could he
not learn it?
‘Ding… congratulations, learned heaven class mental

cultivation, "Faceless Sky Devil" level 1, experience（0/100000).
"Ding, congratulations learned "Faceless Sky Devil", true

energy+1000."
Lin Fan was joyful that after learning the mental cultivation
"Faceless Sky Devil", his true energy had increased by 1000. It
was quite strong, and going from the description in the manual,
"Faceless Sky Devil" had a total of nine levels. But he was
curious how far he could cultivate it to.
At the same time, Lin Fan discovered a problem; since he had

the system, if he upgraded"Faceless Sky Devil", would that mean
he would also level upgrade?
But it was likely not that easy. When other people trained
their own mental cultivation, their cultivation stage would also
rise. But since he had a character level, he needed to rely on
leveling up through experience, which was a rather sad thing.
Lin Fan’s head began hurting when he thought about it, not
giving it any more thought in the end. As long as he continued
gaining experiences crazily, he would have nothing to fear.
Then Lin Fan began searching, finding some basic secret

scrolls as he wondered what they could be.
‘Ding… discovered upper heaven class mental cultivation

"Will of the Sword".'
‘Damn it…another heaven class mental cultivation! It seems

this mental cultivation belongs to Ni Mantian’s righteous sect.’
Lin Fan sighed, strong people were really infuriating. It seemed
both Ni Mantian and Mo Yi Xuan were quite important within
their sects.
‘"Will of the Sword", the highest sword will cultivated by the

founder of the Linglong Sword sect, only those who possess the
Will of the Sword’s Body can cultivate it.’
‘Ding… learn?’
"Learn."
‘Ding… congratulations, upper-class heaven mental
cultivation"Will of the Sword" level 1, experience （0/100000)."
‘Ding… congratulations, learned "Will of the Sword", true

energy + 1000.’
After learning two top tier mental cultivation skills, Lin Fan’s
heart began swelling up with a sense of invincibility. Of course,
it was only maintained for two-three seconds before he stopped
himself.
Although he obtained these two skills, he still needed to

slowly raise their levels, so it would be a long road up ahead.
Then, Lin Fan began checking the remainder martial skills.
‘Ding, discovered upper earth class martial skill "Deflowering

Finger".'
‘"Deflowering Finger", a powerful self-cultivated skill of the

Infinite Devil sect, one finger dominates the entire world, can
only learn, may not be spoken of.’
‘Learn?’
"Wait, something seems up." Lin Fan’s previous joyful heart
felt like cold water had been dumped over it.
‘"Twisting Heaven and Earth", "Black Tiger Steals Heart", and

now a "Deflowering Finger", won’t I end up just becoming a
human developer like that? Deflowering Prince or Deflower
Thief? No, no, absolutely not… as a person of justice, how can I
learn such a lowly technique?’
"Don’t learn, definitely don’t learn."
Lin Fan then rubbed his chin in thought, his expression a little
hesitant after finally obtaining a martial skill but not learning
it.
‘That’s right, there are no good or bad martial skills, it just

depends on the person who uses them. Yes, this is the truth… I
can’t be scared by just the martial skill’s description.
"Learn." Lin Fan then learned it without any hesitation.
‘Ding… learned "Deflowering Finger" level 1,

experience（0/1000）
Then Lin Fan looked towards the last manual. Since he had
even learned "Deflowering Finger", what other skills would he
not learn? But this manual was a bit disappointing. This was Ni
Mantian’s martial skill "Wind Chasing Sword Tactics"
Lower earth class.
"Wind Chasing Sword Tactics"was presently the only proper

attack skill Lin Fan encountered so far. But since he didn’t use a
sword, this was a rather awkward situation.
He had essentially checked all the items, and the only things
left were the equipment. Lin Fan wasn’t really interested in
these equipment.
All of the defense gear was essentially unnecessary for Lin

Fan, "Eternal Demon Body" being more than enough.
Then, Lin Fan took all the collected clothes, shoes, and one
sword, and tossed them all into the furnace for forging.
‘Ding… profession advance blacksmith level not high enough,

unable to melt for forging.’
When Lin Fan threw them into the furnace, this notification
came up. Lin Fan sighed in exasperation; it seemed this area still
wasn’t sufficient enough. Not continuing any further, he then
placed the items back into his bag and decided to wait for
another chance in the future.
After finishing everything, Lin Fan began relaxing.
After the sky had darkened, Lin Fan found a large ancient
looking tree and leaned on it while closing his eyes, and began
cultivating "Faceless Sky Devil"
Lin Fan felt an energy flow within his body and began
expanding.
‘Ding… "Faceless Sky Devil" experience + 10.’
‘Ding… "Faceless Sky Devil" experience + 10.’
Lin Fan opened his eyes, a bit confused. The cultivation of this
skill was so slow that it didn’t make sense. Then, he began
cultivating the "Will of the Sword" as an experiment to see what
was going on.
‘Ding… "Will of the Sword"experience + 1.’
‘Ding… "Will of the Sword"experience + 1.’
Just what was going on? Both were heaven class mental
cultivation skills, yet the experience gained was different.
Perhaps, the upper-class mental cultivation "Will of the Sword"
didn’t suit him.
Lin Fan was feeling exasperated. Leveling up required 100,000

experience, and with this speed, just how long would it take?
‘There must be a problem, it definitely shouldn’t be like this.’
Although these two skills required proper specifications, since

the system allowed him to train them, it must have eliminated
those needs. Yet, it was still being cultivated so slowly. So there
must be another reason, it was just that he hadn’t discovered it
yet.
Chapter 40: I Am Now A Senior
The sacred grounds of the Lianlong Sword sect were within
the mountains up north. Many people wanted to join the
Lianlong Sword sect, but because the sect was located in such a
perilous place, those without high perseverance couldn’t reach
it.
"Dong Dong Dong…"
A dull bell sounded within the Lianlong Sword sect as many

disciples looked around in confusion.
"Master, come out quickly… senior sister is about to die." At

this time, a group of flustered looking disciples landed on the
ground and shouted out towards the hall.
The Lianlong Sword sect was very strict, so naturally disciples

weren’t allowed to rush into the hall so brashly. But because the
situation was so urgent, the disciples couldn’t be bothered with
rules for the time being.
These two days, they had been running through day and
night, not daring to slow down just so they could arrive at their
destination quicker. Their senior sister Ni was becoming weaker
and weaker, and if it weren’t for the medicinal pills they had
used, she would have long died.
At this moment, slight tremors in the air appeared from

within the halls, and a figure appeared from within.
If it weren’t for the clothing, it would be difficult to tell if the

person was a man or woman. The air around the person’s face
vibrated murkily, like a pool of muddy water.
"Master, senior sister Ni…"
"Supreme Will of the Sword, what exactly happened? Go to

the peaks and summon the elders." Without any more words,
the Lianlong Sword sect leader pulled Ni Mantian into the void
with him. His expression changed, and feeling the graveness of
the situation, he then immediately left.
The surrounding disciples looked at each other and not dared

to stop, immediately going to summon the elders from the
peaks.
…
Not knowing what he had caused, Lin Fan was currently

enjoying each day as if he were on a break and continued
heading north. Along the way, Lin Fan experienced the vast
beauty of nature and encountered many strange plants. But
what left the deepest impression on him was the vast amount of
wild beasts here.
Oh!
There was someone up ahead.
Lin Fan’s expression suddenly changed and he stopped. He

had heard the sound of voices up ahead and had also seen many
footprints along the way, so he knew he must be nearing the
Great Yan Dynasty.
Lin Fan hid within the shadows and saw a group of people up
ahead killing a wild beast. Lin Fan had previously killed one of
these types, and although its strength was decent, that was all
about it. The wild beast was killed by this seemingly strong
group.
Five males and three females, their cultivation bases were all
level two postcelestial. But if they were to fight alone, that level
two postcelestial Golden-horned beast could definitely kill all of
them.
Those people began resting on the spot and then

disemboweling the golden-horned beast. They placed its horn
into a bag, set up camp and began grilling its meat; it seemed
they were planning on eating the wild beast.
"Hey, how’s everyone doing?" Seeing that they were all only
level two postcelestials, Lin Fan was not afraid. Moreover, he
was also hungry, so he wanted to join in and get something to
eat. At the same time, he wanted to head out with them.
Judging from their outfits, they were most likely from the same
area, so if he were to mingle with them, he could avoid
attracting attention.
Something to eat and going to the place he wanted, it was two

birds with one stone, so it was well-timed.
"Who are you?"The eight had just begun resting, but when
they heard someone approaching, they were startled and hastily
drew out their weapons in alert. But upon seeing only one
person they were relieved. But even then, they didn’t lower
their guard, as there were all kinds if people in a forest like this.
In the outside world, there were far too many people with bad
intentions.
Lin Fan gave a smile seeing the group in such a panic "Don’t
worry I am not a bad guy."
"Hmph, a bad person will naturally not admit they are bad." A
girl wearing long red clothes said with her sword drawn out in
alert.
"Fellow brother, we don’t welcome you here, so please leave."

One of the males said.
Lin Fan glanced at the male. The other seven didn’t say
anything, so this person was most likely the leader.
Lin Fan smiled, "I would like to ask if the great Yan Dynasty is
up ahead?"
"The great Yan Dynasty is thirty miles up ahead." Zang

Tianhao was vigilant towards Lin Fan, who appeared from
nowhere. The person was carrying no weapons, yet was still
able to appear here, so he was obviously no ordinary person.
They had formed a party to come here to kill monsters. They

had initially wanted to leave immediately after killing the
monster, but its meat smelled very alluring, so they decided to
eat first and then leave.
"Thank you, but I am hungry, and it seems you all managed to

obtain something good. So I am just going to be direct with you
guys, let’s all eat together." Lin Fan went forth without any
hesitation.
"Stop right there, otherwise don’t blame me for getting

violent." Zang Tianhao snapped upon seeing the person refusing
to leave.
"How selfish, we are all traveling outside, so we should all

help each other." Lin Fan said.
"Brother Zang, stop wasting your breath on him. Just look at

how shady he looks. He is definitely not a good person… Let’s
just take him down first." Han Mangmeng, the girl in red, said
and flourished the sword in her hand to stab the sword towards
Lin Fan’s neck.
"One sword clears all."
Han Mengmeng had a level two postcelestial cultivation base

and her swordsmanship was also good. Her sword was covered
with a layer of true energy and was glowing red, her momentum
very aggressive.
Lin Fan was disgruntled at that moment, ‘What do you mean

by how shady he looks? I have such a pure and innocent face,
how dare she call me shady?’
"Clang…"
"A female attacking like that out of the blue, that just won’t
do." Lin Fan stood still, his left hand holding onto Han
Mengmeng’s sword as he said this in exasperation.
"This…"
Zang Tianhao was stunned upon seeing the situation in front

of him, his eyes popped out in disbelief. The person was able to
block Han Mengmeng’s sword with his bare hands, this…this...
"Senior, please wait." Zang Tianohao cried out after being
taken aback.
"Nine Ways of Turning."
Han Mengmeng became enraged upon seeing the person catch

her sword with his bare hands, and her body began turning,
trying to break Lin Fan’s hand.
Lin Fan slightly.shook his head.
Since it was like this, he might as well try the"Deflowering

Finger."
Then, Lin Fan released the sword and he gently turned his
finger, and as if he were trying to deflower someone, his finger
stroked Han Mengmeng’s sword.
‘Ding…’
A snapping sound rang out as Han Mengmeng’s sword

shattered and fell to the ground.
‘Ding…"Deflowering Finger" experience + 10.’
"My sword." Han Mengmeng’s expression changed upon

seeing the shattered remains on the ground, her eyes turning a
bit red as if she were in pain.
"Senior, don’t get angry, we misjudged you… Please don’t take

what we said earlier to heart." Zang Tianhao hastily said. In the
outside world, one shouldn't go against someone stronger than
themselves’ when one needed to concede, one should concede.
"Hurry up and apologize to senior." Zangtian Hao hastily said.

This person was able to block Han Mengmeng’s sword with his
bare hands, so his cultivation base was most likely very high;
they must not anger him.
Han Mengmeng looked at Lin Fan then at her sword and

finally said a bit unwillingly.
"I'm sorry."
…
"No problem, our meeting must have been fate… hurry up and
finish grilling the meat. After finishing, let’s head off together."
Lin Fan then sat down on a rock without any hesitation and
motioned for the surrounding people to continue grilling the
meat.
Currently, Lin Fan was very happy. Who would’ve thought

that after just leaving the sect, he would be able to effortlessly
rob two pericelestials, and then be recognized as a senior by a
group of people?
As expected, there were many wonderful things outside the

sect.
Zang Tianhao was relieved and then sat down next to Han
Mengmeng. Although the person hadn’t done anything
excessively rude, he was still a bit worried at the moment.
"Hm, you guys are traveling with horses?"Lin Fan saw a group
of horses eating grass underneath a tree, so he asked curiously.
"Senior, those are perfume horses, a type of horse that can

emit hormones. Using that, we can lure over male wild beasts. If
the beast we lure over is too strong, we can just hide and not
come out." Zang Tianhao replied truthfully.
"Ah, so the horse is bait." Lin Fan felt the animal was rather
strange.
"Yes, perfume horses are quite common, so they are nothing

valuable." Zang Tianhao said.
"What a mysterious animal. If you guys run out of food, you

can even eat these." This was the first time Lin Fan saw this
kind of a horse.
"Senior, the horse isn’t edible. Because it’s a perfume horse,

even wild beasts have trouble swallowing it."
"Oh, is that right? Even beasts don’t like them?"
"Senior, the meat is ready."
…
Chapter 41: Are You Scared Or Not?
The portions of the beast were split and finished quickly by
everyone. Martial artists consumed a lot of energy, so even a girl
like Han Mengmeng was only full after eating an entire hind leg.
"Let’s go, it’s getting late. I hope we can get to the Great Yan
Dynasty before sunset." Lin Fan rose up while saying.
"Alright, senior." Zang Haotian nodded. Everyone had stayed

silent during the meal, and he had been vigilant towards Lin
Fan. He hadn’t said anything unnecessary as he believed the
more he asked, the more dangerous it would be.
As they left, Zang Tianhao had Han Mengmeng follow in the

back, not letting her come close. That way, in case anything
were to happen, he could stall for time to allow her to escape.
On the way, the others also purposely quickened their pace,

wanting to reach the Great Yan dynasty as soon as possible.
No one was excited with the appearance of the mysterious

master. One would think that with the appearance of a master,
one could perhaps get some benefits, but for them, just keeping
their lives was good enough.
Countless people had died within this forest, all becoming

blood-filled lessons.
Lin Fan realized everyone was purposely distancing these

from him, but he didn’t mind. As long as he could get to the
Great Yan dynasty, he was fine and nothing else mattered.
Ordinary martial artists could no longer provide experience

for his two skills Twisting Heaven and Earth and Black Tiger
Steals Heart. Especially Black Tiger Steals Heart, even the
pericelestial Ni Mantian couldn’t provide any more experience,
let alone others.
Was it possible that Black Tiger Steals Heart was more

advanced than Twisting Heaven and Earth?
"Stop…"
Just when Lin Fan and the others passed a path that had cliffs
on both sides, a group of unknown people surrounded them
from the front and back.
"Hand over all your possessions, leave the women, then
everyone else can leave." A man wearing black armor walked
out menacingly with a large Tiger blade.
The man was bald and had a large scar that stretched down
from his forehead down to his chin.
The large blade in hand was white and black-edged, and the
tiger carved on the hilt looked ferocious.
Zang Tianhao’s expression changed upon seeing the man with

a large blade.
"Tiger Blade Qu Xiang Ge."
"Hehe, what a good eye." Qu Xiang Ge swung his blade,

sending vibrations through the air. "Good eyes, now leave your
possessions, leave the women, and get lost."
"Qu Xiang Ge, we are both students from the Sky Heaven
School…" Zang Tianhao knew Qu Xiang Ge, an infamous bandit
of the Great Yan Dynasty and a disgrace of the Sky Heaven
School.
"Stop talking crap." Qu Xiang Ge was enraged. He swung his
blade, unleashing an energy towards Zang Tianhao and the rest.
They became frightened and covered with cold sweat upon

seeing the unleashed energy. They had wanted to block the
energy with his swords, but the ferociousness of the energy gave
off an irresistible force.
"Qu Xiang Ge, you dare…" Zang Tianhao was startled. He

didn’t think Qu Xiang Ge would actually attack.
Qu Xiang Ge was a previous student of the Sky Heaven School,

but after receiving unfair treatment, he had quit from the
school and became the leader of a bandit group. Numerous
experts of the Sky Heaven School wanted to eliminate this
disgrace, but because Qu Xiang Ge was well hidden, he was hard
to find. Thus nothing happened.
But now, the stroke of energy from his blade was something
even Zang Tianhao didn’t think he could withstand it.
Just as Zang Tianhao prepared to fight to the death, he then

realized a mundane hand had reached forth and blocked the
energy from the blade.
Zang Tianhao’s eyes nearly popped out from his sockets. How
was this possible?
Lin Fan looked towards Qu Xiang Ge: level four postcelestial.

The cultivation base was fairly average, higher than his by one
level, but Lin Fan felt the person was a waste of time.
"Senior…" He had thought he was about to die, but now he

looked gratefully at Lin Fan. If Lin Fan hadn’t interfered, he
would have long died under the energy from the blade.
The level four postcelestial Qu Xiang Ge’s sword skill was

violent. Even people with the same cultivation base as his
wouldn’t be able to block the energy with their hands for too
long.
"Who are you?"Qu Xiang Ge looked towards Lin Fan. He had

seen Zang Tianhao enter the forest with a party of eight, but
now there was an extra person. What was going on?
Lin Fan glanced towards Qu Xiang Ge, his mind racking, then
an idea came to mind. He looked towards Zang Tianhao, "You
guys go ahead without me. I will catch up later."
Lin Fan didn’t want Zang Tianhao and his party to remain.
Otherwise, he couldn’t use his full power.
"Senior, you…" Zang Tianhao looked towards Lin Fan

apologetically. He had previously been suspicious of this person,
but now the person wanted them to leave first and planned on
staying here alone to face the bandits.
"As a senior, naturally I will let the juniors leave first. This is
my usual style." Lin Fan righteously said this while crossing his
arms behind his back.
At this moment the sky began brightening. All filthiness was

dispelled by the righteous and majestic words of Lin Fan. Even
Han Mengmeng, who had previously held resentment towards
Lin Fan, was now looking at him in worship.
The words of this senior had touched her heart. In Han

Mengmeng’s eyes, the senior’s figure had become tall and
mighty. The rays of light shone upon him to the point where
she could hardly open her eyes.
"Senior I am sorry,. I still doubted you previously…" Zang

Tianhao said apologetically.
Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively, "No issues. As a senior,
if I don’t even have a forgiving heart, then I don’t deserve to be
your senior. Go, I will catch up shortly." Lin Fan said plainly.
"Yes, let’s go…" Zang Tianhao didn't hesitate and left

immediately with everyone.
Qu Xiang Ge wanted to pursue, but upon seeing the

mysterious person standing motionlessly, he held his breath,
not daring to move.
When Zang Tianhao and the rest left, Lin Fan then looked
towards Qu Xiang Ge and smiled, "Alright, I think I will also
leave now."
Qu Xiang Ge froze, then came back to himself, "Bastard, how

dare you trick me, Eat this."
"Five Tiger Blade Cut"
Qu Xiang Ge roared in rage. He leaped up as the violent swing

from his blade tore apart the air with a crackling sound.
Lin Fan squinted one eye. His deflowering finger instantly
activated, flicking the hand of Qu Xiang Ge that was holding the
broadsword. Qu Xiang Ge’s face broke into several different
reactions, a numb and drunken feeling yet at the same time a
feeling of pleasure. A sharp pain shot through his palm and his
hand loosened its grip, letting the broadsword drop into the
hands of Lin Fan.
Lin Fan’s instantly kicked out and Qu Xiang Gae fell to the
ground.
"Boss, are you okay?" The surrounding minions immediately

went forth.
Qu Xiang Ge waved his hand, enduring the pain as he stood

up, "Well, it seems if I don’t bring out my true strength, you
won’t know who exactly I am."
Lin Fan looked towards Qu Xiang Ge and began sneering.
"What are you laughing about." Qu Xiang Ge’s heart burned in

rage upon seeing the other party laugh him off, an impulse of
wanting to slice and dice the other party rising in him rapidly.
"What am I laughing about?I am laughing about how you all
will kneel down and surrender to Yours Truly." Lin Fan roared
out, raising the broadsword and swinging it down upon his own
body.
Qu Xiang Ge froze, believing the other party was crazy. The

person was trying to commit suicide.
His Tiger Blade was an upper graded weapon almost a

legendary weapon, utterly invincible. Many masters had fallen
prey to his blade. But the next second, Qu Xiang Ge and his
group became dumbfounded.
The blade had shattered into three pieces upon touching Lin
Fan’s body.
"My blade…" Qu Xiang Ge stared stunned at the shattered

Tiger blade on the ground.
"If you don’t want to die, kneel down and surrender to Yours
Truly now. Otherwise, you will all meet the same end as this
Tiger blade." Lin Fan built up his breath and roared out.
In his opinion, cutting down upon them all was a troublesome
matter. He would just cut down upon himself and then see if
they would submit or not. Qu Xiang Ge came back to himself.
The person in front of him was very strong, immensely strong.
The Tiger Blade wasn’t an ordinary weapon. A human body

couldn’t possibly endure its power, let alone shatter it.
"Senior…have mercy." Qu Xiang Ge caved at that moment and

dropped to ground kneeling. The remainder weaklings then
followed Qu Xiang Ge’s footsteps.
Qu Xiang Ge was an insightful person. He didn’t think that

such a violent person existed in this world, to actually cut down
upon himself and destroy his Tiger Blade.
Lin Fan smiled at this moment, his smile extremely brilliant…

Chapter 42: Such…An Experiment
"Senior, what are you doing?"Qu Xiang Ge wanted to cry, the
actions of this person were really strange. He had brought them
into the forest then tied them to the trees using vines.
"Stop talking, it will be finished soon." Lin Fan directed the

remaining minions to find a tree themselves and stand there
without moving.
Since their boss had been tied up, they didn’t dare to defy
him. Thus they could only beg for mercy.
Qu Xiang Ge had been a bandit for some time now. He was

cynical and knew how to protect himself under dangerous
situations. His Tiger Blade was no ordinary weapon, although it
wasn’t comparable to a legendary weapon it was still an upper
graded weapon. He had stolen it from a teacher from the Sky
Heaven School. It was still a powerful high-class weapon. But
now, the upper graded Tiger Blade had been destroyed by this
person with just his mere body, and that too with no injuries.
This had left Qu Xiang Ge speechless.
The person in front of them was a master. To escape from the

hands of a master was simply an idiotic dream.
"Senior, I know I was wrong, please let me go." Qu Xiang Ge
begged. The strange actions of this person frightened him and
left a nasty feeling. Just what was he planing to do by tying us to
trees? Also, the person’s unnerving smile made Qu Xiang Ge’s
quake with even greater fear.
"Don’t worry, I won’t take your life. I just want you to

cooperate." After all the bandits had been tied, Lin Fan brushed
off his hands in satisfaction.
"Senior, I will cooperate." Qu Xiang Ge hastily said. Since it

had become like this, he was now at the mercy of this person.
Nothing was important as long as they could survive.
"I say, how much assets do you all have. You bandits seem
pretty capable, so you must have stolen many things." Lin Fan
glanced at Qu Xiang Ge, then went forth and started checking
himself, not even bothering to wait for a response.
"What’s this, just this much money?"Lin Fan had found some
money on Qu Xiang Ge’s body, but nothing else. A level four
postcelestial bandit, at least try to live up to the level.
"Senior, I really don’t have any. I am a bandit, but this is our

first go in these past few months. I am wanted by the Sky
Heaven School, so I didn’t dare to come out." Qu Xiang Ge said.
Lin Fan looked exasperatedly at Qu Xiang Ge and shook his

head. Trying to be a bandit like this, what a disgrace. Lin Fan
didn’t say anything more and pocketed the silver, then looked
carefully at Qu Xiang Ge.
Qu Xiang Ge became nervous as Lin Fan observed him, afraid

of upsetting the person and getting himself killed.
"I want to ask you a question, answer honestly. Do you think

men are better or women are better?"Lin Fan wanted to test
Twisting Heaven and Earth and Black Tiger Steals Heart.
After Twisting Heaven and Earth had upgraded, he still hadn’t

used it yet and didn’t know its effects. But now, the perfect
opportunity had come. A test subject had delivered himself, so
Lin Fan wanted to experiment.
But even so, Lin Fan was a professional person. Before

experimenting, he would, of course, ask the person’s opinion
first.
Qu Xiang Ge froze, not understanding why this question was
asked. He then though about it and analyzed the current
situation.
Why did senior ask this question, what meaning does it hold?
In this world, the strong eat the weak, women either became
strong or fall prey to men.
But Qu Xiang Ge couldn’t actually say this because he saw a

light within the eyes of this senior.
"Senior, I think men and women are equal in this world

because, in my opinion, both men and women are good." Qu
Xiang Ge said contrary to his true thoughts.
Because Qu Xiang Ge had always treated women as playthings

and had never actually properly evaluated them. But he could
only respond like this and hope his words could touch this
senior’s heart.
If he could get the approval of this senior, perhaps he could

escape unscathed.
As Qu Xiang Ge saw the senior continually nodding his head,
his heart jumped with joy. It seemed his words had been
approved by the senior, what a relief.
"Good…" Lin Fan’s face lit up. Not bad, not bad… He then
looked at the surrounding minions and asked, "What do you all
think?"
Upon seeing the boss’ words making the senior this happy,
they naturally didn’t say anything more and all started to nod
their heads furiously, "We also think so too."
"Yes, men and women are good."
"Ah, I even hate myself for not being a woman."
Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction. He had initially thought these

people would be reluctant, but after seeing them nod their
heads in agreement, his heart felt no guilt.
"Alright, then, in that case, I will satisfy all your wishes."
"Senior…" Qu Xiang Ge’s expression changed because the

senior’s eyes had become intensely sharp.
"Twisting Heaven and Earth."
Lin Fan didn’t know what effect Twisting Heaven and Earth
had, but according to the description Yin and Yang would be
reversed, perhaps men would also change to women?
When Lin Fan’s hand reached out, he suddenly realized it was

a bit different. An inexplicable idea instilled into his own hands
as if it were changing the very rules of heaven and earth.
‘Ding… congratulations "Twisting Heaven and Earth"

experience+ 100.’
Lin Fan knew a level four postcelestial wouldn’t provide much

experience, but he didn’t think it would give one hundred
experience. But this time, Lin Fan suddenly realized the
ferocious face of Qu Xiang Ge was slowly changing.
The previously ferocious face became weak, and even the

Adam's Apple had begun shrinking.
Lin Fan then once again attacked, and the experience went up
by 100 again.
Lin Fan then realized Qu Xiang Ge’s previous weakened

appearance began changing again, but this time, the appearance
had turned back to normal.
Lin Fan froze upon seeing this.
‘Is it possible that I can also change him back?’
To confirm his conclusion, Lin Fan attacked several more

times, but each attack was accompanied by Qu Xiang Ge’s
screams.
After numerous tests, Lin Fan was positive. Twisting Heaven
and Earth could change yin and yang, thus changing a person’s
gender.
Lin Fan sighed. To be substantive, Twisting Heaven and Earth

was rather disappointing, as its damage paled compared to
Monkey Steals Peach.
"Senior, what did you do to me?"Qu Xiang Ge asked with a

pale face.
Lin Fan shook his face, "Nothing, just testing out a move.
Alright, next up is Black Tiger Steals Heart."
Currently, Zang Tianhao and his party had long escaped the
danger zone and stopped gasping for breath.
"Senior, will he be alright?"
"He should be, senior looked confident." Zang Tianhao

trustfully said.
"Brother Zang, let’s wait here for senior." Han Mengmeng

said.
"Alright." Zang Tianhao nodded. They had no other options

but to hope senior would be alright.
"Hey look, it’s senior."
Zang Tianhao, Han Mangmang, and the rest looked over,

their expressions in joy as they immediately went forth, "Senior
are you alright?"
Lin Fan walked over slowly, his mind still on the experiment.
He had discovered that the usage of Twisting Heaven and Earth
and Black Tiger Steals Heart were both strange. Lin Fan
concluded that Black Tiger Steals Heart could cause a person’s
chest to swell up, but he didn’t know what it would be like when
upgraded.
Upon hearing the voices of Zang Tianhao and the rest, Lin Fan
raised his head while smiling, "I am fine, let’s go."
Seeing that senior hadn’t mentioned Qu Xiang Ge and his
party, Zang Tianhao didn’t pursue the topic. They set off
toward the Great Yan dynasty in peace, about to reach it finally
with their current increased speed
Chapter 43: This Time I Really Am
Digging My Own Grave
The amount of people passing by grew more and more, so Lin
Fan knew they were nearing the Great Yan dynasty.
The Great Yan dynasty was a vassal of the Saint Devil sect and
within the sect’s jurisdiction. They would offer tributes every
year to replenish the internal consumption of the Saint Devil
sect.
The great Yan Dynasty was once also a great ruler, composed
of many powerful and talented people. Even other subsidiary
dynasties also had their period of power. But with the rise of
powerful sects, many dynasties began declining. Thus, many
dynasties began submitting to the sects to seek protection.
For any sect, this was considered a good thing. At the very
least they wouldn’t have any shortages regarding disciples.
Along the way, Lin fan obtained some information from Zang
Tianhao and his party.
They were students of the Sky Heaven School. They had

formed a party this time to hunt monsters. No matter what
monster it was, their lowest cultivation base would still be in
the postcelestial stage, so humans would be unable to compete
with them normally.
But luckily, humans had a strong will to learn, so many gifted

people would also appear.
The Heaven Sky School was the only school within the Great
Yan Dynasty. Within it were many regular humans and
geniuses, but compared to the Saint Devil sect their strength
was still lacking.
The school was formed by a group of powerful people deriving

from the Great Yan Dynasty. Although it was incomparable to
the sects, it was still a place that couldn’t be underestimated.
"Senior, this is the capital of the Great Yan Dynasty. How

about returning to the Sky Heaven School with us? Our teacher
would definitely want to meet a master like senior." Zang
Tianhao said expectantly.
Zang Tianhao was hoping he could woo the senior into Sky
Heaven School.
"I will meet you all again in the future if our fates should
cross. Thank you for your help along the way. I, Lin Fan, am
very grateful."Lin Fan clasped his hands together, preparing to
separate.
"Senior Lin is modest. If it weren’t for senior Lin’s help this

time, we probably wouldn’t have made it back alive." Zang
Tianhao said.
Lin Fan then brought a sword he had crafted previously, "I

apologize for destroying your sword earlier. I will give you this
middle graded sword as compensation."
Han Mengmeng was a bit reluctant upon seeing the senior

about to leave, but when she saw the senior bring out a middle
graded sword and giving it to herself, she was both happy and
surprised.
"Thank you, senior." Han Mengmeng was joyful, then

received the sword in thanks.
"Mengmeng, how could you accept such an expensive

weapon." Zang Tianhao said sternly. A middle graded weapon is
already a very valuable weapon for them.
"Senior gave it to me, of course, I will accept it. Otherwise,
isn’t it disrespectful to senior?"Han Mengmeng said while
happily hugging the sword.
"No matter, it’s just a mere middle graded sword. Nothing

valuable." Lin Fan smiled lightly while waving dismissively.
Qu Xiang Ge’s upper graded Tiger Blade had been shattered

into three pieces. Lin Fan had taken them and reforged them
into three middle graded swords, one of them being the
compensation.
"Thank you senior Lin." Zang Tianhao said thankfully.
As expected of senior, his viewpoints on things were different.

A middle graded sword was treated as mere compensation.
Lin Fan then parted with Zang Tianhao’s party and headed
into the city while walking eastward.
Lin Fan was unfamiliar with the Great Yan Dynasty, so he

walked aimlessly, just wanting to see what the Great Yan
Dynasty looked like.
But Lin Fan wasn't dispirited with this random exploring, and
was full of energy, ‘So this is the Great Yan Dynasty.’
Watching senior’s fading back, Zang TIanhao’s party then

returned to themselves.
"I wonder when we will be able to meet senior again?" Zang

Tianhao hadn’t known Lin Fan for long but was still affected by
Lin Fan’s righteous attitude.
"Senior sister Han is lucky to be able to receive senior’s middle

graded sword. What name will senior sister give it?"The others
stared enviously at the sword in Han Mengmeng’s hand.
Han Mengmeng hugged the sword as if she were holding a

precious treasure, smiling with delight, "I want to be righteous
and awe-inspiring like senior, so I will call it the Sword of
Righteousness."
Currently in the forest.

Qu Xiang Ge’s party was unconscious on the ground. A falcon
flew nearby in the sky as if checking to see if its prey was dead.
"Hmm?." Qu Xiang Ge began stirring, then opened his eyes,

his expression changing.
"I’m not dead…"
Qu Xiang Ge observed his surroundings, realizing he was still

in the same place. But upon saying those words, his expression
turned into one of disbelief.
My voice…how?
Sharp, low, and gentle, was this his voice?
Qu Xiang Ge then felt his own face. The previous rough skin
was now incredibly smooth, his fingers trembled as he touched
his throat.
Flat…flat.
Where’s my Adam’s apple, just what happened?
Qu Xiang Ge’s forehead began sweating, as a wave of fear

swept over him.
At that moment, Qu Xiang Ge felt a strange feeling within his

crotch, as if it were missing something.
Perhaps…
Qu Xiang ge was in disbelief, but still endured the fear in his

heart and opened his pants. But upon seeing it, a rage swept
over him and he spat forth blood.
Gone…gone, how can it be gone, just what the hell happened?
"Did you see a person clothed in black pass here?"
At this moment, the panicking Qu Xiang Ge heard a voice next

to him and shouted in rage, "Get lost."
But at that moment, a cold hum traveled forth.
Qu Xiang Ge was suddenly in shock. A spray of blood spat

forth, and his face paled.
Qu Xiang Ge saw a person in black then float down from the

sky. His face couldn’t be seen, but he could tell this person was
very dangerous.
"Senior, I…" Qu Xiang Ge wanted to speak.
But then the person in black jolted, and Qu Xiang Ge’s body
then floated involuntarily in front of the person in black.
"Senior have mercy…" Qu Xiang Ge currently felt like dying.

Why was every person he met even crazier than the previous
one? He was a powerful level four postcelestial, yet he was
captured like an ant by this person.
"A body of Yin and Yang, a body that only appears every
thousand years. To be discovered by I, Zong Hentian, haha…"
The person in black cried out loudly to the heavens. A swirl of
dust and stones began rising as a soaring momentum shot forth
to the sky, displaying the immense joy.
"Senior…" Qu Xiang Ge wet himself in fear. This person was

definitely a maniac. ‘What’s this body of yin and yang, just let
me go…’
"It seems I didn’t come for nothing since I found such a

devilish body. In that case, might as well bring it with me. As
for the rest of these ants, I might as well reduce them to ashes."
"Zong Hentian ignored Qu Xiang Ge, talking to himself."
But just when Zong Hentian was preparing to eliminate Qu

Xiang Ge’s minions, he became utterly stunned.
"One…"
"Two..."
"Eight…"
"Twenty-four…"
"How is this possible? 24 bodies of yin and yang, how can it

be?" Zong Hentian was trembling with excitement. Upon seeing
this scene, he found it difficult to remain composed even with
his high cultivation base.
"Haha, the opportunity for I, Zong Hentian has come…you

will all come with me."
"Senior, I beg you let me go…" Qu Xiang Ge was now wailing.

To escape from a pervert only to be caught by a maniac.
Why am I, Qu Xiang Ge so unlucky?

Chapter 44: Lin Fan Becomes A Teacher
The Great Yan Dynasty had many people; an endless stream of
vendors called out through the streets. Lin Fan watched the
many different people on the streets, his mood pretty jolly as a
result.
Compared to living in the sect, Lin Fan preferred walking

around here. But of course, this was short-lived. He still hadn’t
thought about a long term stay here, because he was planning to
become stronger and then return to surprise his fellow sect
disciples.
He wondered what would happen when he returned with an

invincible cultivation base in front of his fellow brothers.
Lin Fan happily walked down the lightly colored brick road
aimlessly. He naturally wanted to tour the imperial city first.
"Fellow brother, are there any influential families within this

imperial city?"Lin Fan was drinking tea in an open-air tea stall
as he asked casually.
"Yes, the Yan family, the Han family, the Xiao family, and the
Yun family, these four families have a long history within the
great Yan Dynasty. The reason we can now live peacefully is all
thanks to those four families." The owner of the tea stall was a
young man, and his expression lit up in admiration when he
spoke about the four families.
Lin Fan nodded, not asking anything more, then left the silver
he obtained from Qu Xiang Ge before leaving, preparing to
continue his tour of the imperial city.
Lin Fan passed by many mansion compounds and also saw the
houses of the four families the tea stall owner mentioned.
Judging from their residence, it was as expected of the four
families, magnificent and rich.
Lin Fan had actually been thinking of an idea. Currently, he

could only raise his cultivation base through killing people,
killing monsters, and eating medicinal pills. For Lin Fan, eating
medicinal pills was the most straightforward method, it was
fast, and without side effects.
But when Lin Fan arrived at a heavily guarded place, he stood

there for a long time.
This was the imperial palace.
The Emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty resided here.
This was a vast treasure house…
This was also a difficult area to face…
"You there, what are you doing? Stop… don’t run."
When Lin Fan saw the guards in front of the entrance come
towards him, he ran away scared. At the same time he was
angry, he was just observing, no need to be so unfriendly.
After confirming that the guards were no longer chasing him,

Lin Fan sighed in relief.
Lin Fan was planning on investigating these places a bit more,

and when he became familiar with them, he would then begin
his plan.
Sky Heaven School entrance.
Lin Fan didn’t know where he was, but upon seeing the Sky
Heaven School he stopped. There were two announcements on
the entrance, seeing which Lin Fan then began thinking.
Currently, he lacked an identity, but the Sky Heaven School

was now seeking teachers and students.
Of course, Lin Fan felt that the position of student was too
low, so he would definitely go for the position of teacher. After
all, he believed that he did possess the qualities for being a
teacher.
Currently, a long line formed in front of the Sky Heaven

School. They were all young people, all seeming to be around
the age of thirteen-fourteen.
Lin Fan came to the other recruitment table, where there

were no people.
"Hey, I am applying for the position of teacher." Lin Fan came

to the other recruitment table and said.
Sitting at the recruitment table was a fat man with a
mustache. Upon seeing someone come to apply, he quickly sat
up straight.
"You want to be a teacher?"The fat man looked at Lin Fan

with a small light in his eyes.
"Yes," Lin Fan nodded.
"Okay, the Sky Heaven School treats their teachers very

lucratively, but first, you need to pay an application fee of
twelve silver." The fat man said with a smile.
Lin Fan wasn’t too concerned with the concept of money. It

was all looted anyways, so he didn’t care about it, So, he threw
numerous amounts of silver down onto the table.
The fat man’s heart jumped with joy upon seeing the money.
He then welcomed Lin Fan passionately.
"Follow me, as long as you pass the examination, you can

become a glorious teacher of the Sky Heaven School." The fat
man said.
…
The fat man soon brought Lin Fan to a wooden bamboo house,
"A person inside will examine you. I wish for your success."
When Lin Fan entered, the fat man closed the doors, weighing
the silver in his hand with a slight smile, "Not bad, not bad…
another twelve silver."
The fat man believed that the person would soon be rushing
out with his face beaten black and blue.
This recruitment for teachers wasn’t fake, but the

requirements were high. Numerous people had come to apply
for the position of teacher when the Sky Heaven School began
recruitment, but all of them failed.
The fat man waited happily in front of the entrance, counting

the time, wanting to see just how long the person could last.
Then a person walked out from inside.

The fat man was surprised, really, that quick?
"Fail?"Seeing that the person was Lin Fan, the fat man said
with a regrettable tone and a feeling of sympathy.
Lin Fan flexed his neck, then smiled slightly.
"Take him to D-class." A voice came from inside, the voice was
plain, but a trace of anger was brimming within it.
The fat man froze in disbelief, the person had actually

succeeded! Over a hundred people had applied before, and no
one succeeded. This…this…
But D-Class wasn’t really that good. It seemed that the person
just got lucky and his strength wasn’t really that high. So going
to teach these untalented disciples wouldn’t be a problem.
"Understood." The fat man responded respectfully towards

the person inside, then took Lin Fan and left. Before leaving, Lin
Fan looked back. This time, Lin Fan could accurately measure
his strength.
Lin Fan hadn’t used Twisting Heaven and Earth or Black Tiger
Steals Heart. Instead, he used the proper techniques Immovable
Imperial Fist and Wind Chasing Sword Skill. Lin Fan also
understood now the advantage of having a large amount of true
energy. It enhanced the damage of true energy.
He currently had 2200 true energy, which could compete with

a level five postcelestial, but fighting full force with
pericelestials still needed to weighed.
Then, the fat man brought Lin Fan to the living area of the
Sky Heaven School.
"If you want to move in, just inform me. I will report the news
of you becoming the teacher of D-Class as soon as possible, so
you will be able to start tomorrow." The fat man then explained
all the things clearly.
"How is this D-Class?"Lin Fan was a little excited. This was his
first time teaching students, so he wondered what would
happen.
The fat man looked at Lin Fan, "The Sky Heaven School is
split into the class ranks of A, B, C, and D. D-Class is the lowest
in the school, which is composed of regular civilians. Their
talent isn’t too good, and their future potential is limited."
Li Fan rolled his eyes. That guy was way too narrow-minded.
All he did was tear up the guy’s clothes, was there a need to
place him in the lowest class?
But the lowest class was also fine. ‘Yours Truly didn’t come to
teach… I just came for the identity. The four families and the
imperial palace will not escape from my grasp.’
Chapter 45: You Are What I Say You Are
The next day.
D-Class, the lowest class rank within the Sky Heaven School.
Every day, the students would come to the class dispirited, and
the moment they passed through the school’s entrance, they
would lower their heads, avoiding the surrounding stares.
The color of each class was determined by the Sky Heaven

School. Blue was D-Class, and also represented the lowest
clothes.
The surrounding students laughed upon seeing the students in

blue. After all useless people weren’t welcomed anywhere.
Cultivation was about talent. Those with no talent were

absolutely unlikely to have much success if they didn’t have
good opportunities. Thus, those without talent were just waste.
These were the words they heard the most after entering the
Sky Heaven School.
They had been informed last night that a new teacher would
be instructing them, but for them, this wasn’t really significant.
Basically, they had all given up on themselves. They just wanted
to graduate after three years and open an honest small business,
living as a regular person.
On the road of cultivation, those with no talent couldn’t be

involved.
As for the teacher, they didn’t think much. The students

weren’t even precelestials, and even teachers despised them.
What else was there to think?
Lin Fan rose up early in the morning and washed himself well.
Today was a big day. To have the chance to obtain the mighty
position of teacher, the feeling was quite good. Along the way,
Lin Fan asked about and learned the location of the D-Class.
After arriving in front of the entrance of D-Class, he then

stopped, took a breath and then walked in unhesitatingly. The
moment he entered, Lin Fan felt a surge of depressing
momentum wash over him. It made one kind of want to lose
hope in life.
"I am your new teacher. My name is Lin Fan, and today is my
first time meeting everyone. I hope everyone will respect me
and not attempt any cheap moves." Lin Fan walked in and saw
the students he will be teaching, each one sitting with a
disheartened look at their desk. He then placed the things in
hand on the podium.
"Did you all hear me?" At this moment, when Lin Fan saw the
brats ignoring him, he raised his voice and shouted out.
The students who had given up the path of cultivation were

all greatly shocked by Lin Fan’s shout, but after letting out a
sigh of relief, they again returned to their disheartened attitude.
"Alright, I will take attendance now to familiarize myself with

you all." Lin Fan picked up the attendance sheet, but upon
seeing the names, he frowned.
The words were all very complicated. They looked like

traditional Chinese words from his previous world, but at the
same time, they were a bit different.
But since Lin Fan was a teacher now, he couldn’t afford to

embarrass himself. Although the words were difficult to read,
they were still somewhat familiar, so they should be similar to
Chinese characters.
"Liu Shuishui." Lin Fan read one name, but no one responded.
Lin Fan glanced at the students, "Which one is Liu Shuishui?

Did the person not come to class?"
The disheartened students looked at each other, not

recognizing the name the new teacher had called. Then a
slightly timid looking girl raised her hand.
"Teacher, my name is Liu Miaomiao."
Lin Fan coldly breathed in, feeling his face redden a bit, then
forced himself to remain composed. He was a teacher now, and
he couldn’t afford to lose face, so he replied.
"What, you think I can’t read? Today, I am going to call you

Liu Shuishui. Hmph, disrespectful towards your elders… next."
Lin Fan opened his hands and said while shrugging his
shoulders.
"Cao Tianjiao, which one is Cao Tianjiao?"Lin Fan looked at
the sheet. He recognized the characters for this name, so he
shouldn’t be mistaken this time. The students looked around at
each other, again not recognizing the name the teacher called.
"Which one is Cao Tianjiao? Why aren’t you responding,

absent? Sick, or something? If you don’t come to class, how can
you expect to advance along the path of martial arts?" Lin Fan
hollered.
Then, a dignified looking student who was looking around

finally shook his head, thinking it must be his name.
"Teacher, me."
Lin Fan saw the hand and immediately stepped forth, "Why
didn’t you respond when I called your name? Do you think I
won’t slap you?"
For Lin Fan, a teacher must act the part. They must leave a
strict impression on their students, a strict teaching style.
Otherwise, they wouldn’t be able to control them in the future.
These were all things Lin Fan experienced during his time in
school.
"Teacher, my name is Cao Fushu…" Cao Fushu timidly said,

feeling the new teacher was a bit off. How could he even
misread names? At that moment, Lin Fan suddenly took a deep
breath.
"If I say you are Cao Tianjiao you are Cao Tianjiao,
understood?"Lin Fan said stubbornly.
"Cao Fushu."
"Cao Tianjiao."
"Cao Fushu."
"Cao Tianjiao."
Cao Fushu looked at the new teacher, a bit exasperated, a bit

hurt. In the end, he could only reluctantly nod.
"Alright, that’s me."
Lin Fan smiled upon hearing this, "That’s right. Good, next…"
After he had finished taking roll, Lin Fan swore he would

never take attendance again. Taking attendance was even more
tiring than fighting a BOSS. If I ever found out who invented
the characters for this world, Yours Truly would definitely kill
him.
Out of thirteen students Lin Fan finally read one correctly

while the other twelve students had their names forcefully
changed by Lin Fan.
"Alright, since today is the first day, I will layout the lessons
from now on."
"In the morning would be moral lessons, and in the afternoon,

practical lessons. The class will start now, everyone rise up."
"Lin Fan said strictly.
The thirteen students were confused, just what was this moral
lesson? Also, why were they standing up?
"Say good morning teacher." Seeing the students stand there

stupidly not knowing what to do next, Lin Fan began to feel a
great burden upon him for the future.
"Good morning teacher." The thirteen students stared at Lin

Fan dumbfounded, then finally cooperated with the crazy
person in front of them.
At the same time, they felt like bursting into tears. No matter
how bad, how useless D-Class was, handing them over to a crazy
person was still too much.
"Good, sit down, the class is starting." Seeing the students

being very obedient, Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction.
Even if they had no talent, as long as they were obedient, then
they were good students.
"Good, for today’s first lesson I will talk about "Fighting

through the Sky" chapter one, Fall of the Genius."
‘Ding… congratulations unlocked profession: Teacher.’
…
Chapter 46: Can’t You See The Main
Point
Today was a very meaningful day for Lin Fan. The profession
of teaching was so sacrosanct; every word, every movement
would affect a student’s future development. Thus, Lin Fan was
very serious.
And now he had unlocked the teacher profession, which made

Lin Fan a bit curious. Just what use did it have?
‘Profession: Teacher
Effects: Every word, every sentence will greatly influence the

students who hear them. Your each word is sacred for
students…’
Lin Fan scratched his head when he saw the description. He

still didn’t understand just what use the teacher profession was
for.
Although he didn’t understand the use for the teacher

profession, his current situation was clear. As an honorable
teacher, he needed to prepare his next lesson for these cheeky
eager students.
Lin Fan had read many novels before. Although he didn’t

remember them clearly, he was still able to talk about the
earlier chapters. He was right now talking about chapter one of
"Fighting Through The Sky" to bring these students that had
lost hope of the future a full bowl of chicken soup for the soul.
The students looked at the new teacher up at the podium. Just

what was this teacher doing? And just what is this "Fighting
Through The Sky"?
Lin Fan gave a light cough, "In the far distant continent of
Doqi was a very small city, and a young boy called Xiao Yan…"
The students didn’t understand what the teacher was talking

about. Just where was this continent of Doqi. But as the teacher
continued his story, they gradually became immersed. The
teacher’s voice was spell-like and directly touched their hearts.
Lin Fan looked at the students and nodded in satisfaction. It

seemed the effects weren’t bad, so he continued his lesson.
"Xian Yan was a genius… proud and confident. People
admired him and envied him, but no one could surpass him. But
one day, the acclaimed genius Xiao Yan lost his cultivation base
overnight and became useless, and the people who had tried to
curry his favor before turned and mocked him. His past glory
was all gone in just one night…" Lin Fan was confident of his
eloquence. Although he didn’t remember the plot in detail, just
talking about the outline was still doable.
He continued on for a while, then stopped, and the immersed

student then looked anxiously at Lin Fan.
"Teacher, what happened next?"
"Yes, teacher, what happened after Xian Yan became useless?"
The students became impatient seeing the teacher not

continuing.
When Lin Fan saw the students’expression, he knew the effect

had been achieved. He then smiled, "Don’t be hasty. Now you all
can discuss and say your opinions."
"Zhu You, you start first." Lin Fan pointed to a round-faced
boy sitting in the back.
"Teacher, my name is Zhu Di, not Zhu You."
"Hm." Lin Fan frowned, slightly unhappy.
"Okay, teacher, my name is Zhu You. My opinion is that after

this genius Xiao Yan became useless, he felt very sad and lost
hope in life." Zhu Di said after thinking.
"Yes, you are right. He had become even more useless than all
of you, becoming insignificant in his family, losing everything
he once had. He lost all hope, and for three years suffered
countless humiliation and ridicule. But the tragic days were far
from over, and something even more devastating then
happened…"
"His former fiancée…then withdrew her engagement. Alright,

now again say your opinions." Lin Fan then stopped before
getting to the main point and instantly pointed to a student.
"Cao Tian Jiao, you answer."

The students were a bit exasperated. Why was the teacher like
this and kept stopping halfway, this made them restless.
Ciao Tian Jiao looked at the teacher while feeling a bit down.
His name wasn’t Ciao Tiano Jiao, but after seeing the teacher’s
expression, even if it weren't, it would be from now on.
"Teacher, I believe this is a great disgrace for any man. Aside

from public humiliation, he even suffered the humiliation of his
fiancée breaking off their engagement. If it was me I…I…" Ciao
Tian Jiao felt it was injustice, but when he started talking about
himself, he then stopped.
"If it were you, what would you do?"Lin Fan asked with a
smile.
Ciao Tian Jiao looked at the teacher and then scratched his
head in embarrassment, "I think I would accept it. I am not good
enough for the other party after all."
When Ciao Tian Jiao said this, the surrounding students

began laughing.
Lin Fan motioned them to settle down and continued the
story.
"Then, Xiao Yan using his blood as ink and wrote a letter
canceling the engagement. Life has its ups and downs, but don’t
look down on poor youths… this saying expressed Xiao Yan’s
inner rage and resentment. At the same time, it also carried the
full fury of his past three years." Lin Fan’s tone also changed
with the scene.
The students listened, and at the end, their hearts felt like
they had been moved, as if an invisible force had begun
assaulting their heart that had lost all hope in the future.
‘Ding… teacher profession experience + 10.’
Lin Fan then realized that his experience had increased. He

paused in a bit of confusion. It hadn’t increased earlier, but why
did it increase now.
It seemed he would need to carefully inspect the teacher

profession later.
"The expression ‘don’t look down on poor youths’ is so
accurate. I will also work harder from now on. So what if my
talent can’t compare to them, at the very least, I have to live up
to myself." Zhu Di clenched his fist, his plump face flushed red.
"That’s right, I will also work hard from now on."
Lin Fan paused, was it that easy to make them regain their
confidence? This didn’t make sense. Was it perhaps the effect of
the teacher profession?
Lin Fan didn’t understand, but continued on, "Xiao Yan

suffered such humiliation, so he wanted to become stronger>
But he had become essentially useless, so how would he achieve
that? Just when Xiao Yan didn’t know what to do, a mighty and
powerful master emerged, who was swayed by Xiao Yan’s
unyielding heart. He believed Xiao Yan had potential, and took
him under his wing, and assisted with his growth…"
Lin Fan then summarized, Xiao Yan worked hard and raised
his cultivation base, then reattained his position within society
and regained his glory. Of course Lin Fan had changed several
areas of the story, as just using the original plot wouldn’t do.
After Lin Fan finished, the thirtheen students were now

brimming with motivation. Boys and girls clenched their fists
and were flushed red, feeling an unlimited power towards the
future.
After the lesson, the previous dead-like atmosphere had

disappeared. The depressing attitude now replaced with an
unyielding confidence.
Lin Fan was satisfied, he had been thinking of saying more,

but who would’ve thought just this little would have so much
effect.
"Alright, the story of Xiao Yan is finished. Now, after hearing

the whole story, what do you all think the main point is?" Lin
Fan crossed his hands and smiled confidently at the students.
"Teacher, I think the most important point is to have an

unyielding heart."
"To be strong, endure humiliation, never give up."

"Work hard and strive."
Lin Fan looked at the talking students and shook his head,
disagreeing with their words.
"Teacher, what do you think the most important point is?"Liu

Miaomiao asked in puzzlement when she saw the teacher
shaking his head.
Lin Fan looked at Liu Miaomiao, "Liu Shuishui and everyone

else, what you said are also important. But I believe the most
important point is that Xiao Yan met a good teacher, a good
teacher just like me… What do you think?"
Lin Fan felt that this group of students wasn’t particularly

smart. It lost all meaning if he had to say it, to not even know
the main point.
Liu Miaomiao froze, apparently caught off guard.
Lin Fan shook his head, "You see, Xiao Yan had become
useless. How could he rise up by just himself? It’s all because he
met a good teacher. That’s why this teacher is crucial to why
Xiao Yan was able to regain his glory. Without the teacher
guiding Xiao Yan, he wouldn’t have been able to achieve all the
later stuff. Do you agree with what I say?"
Liu Miaomiao and the rest reevaluated their opinions after

hearing the teacher’s analysis, feeling that the teacher’s words
made sense. After everyone glanced at each other, they all
immediately stood up respectfully and then bow to Lin Fan.
"Teacher, please take care of us. We also want to become like

Xiao Yan. We don’t want to be looked down on by others for our
entires lives."
"Please, teacher."
Lin Fan nodded very in satisfaction. They were worth

teaching; they understood the story’s most important point.
That wasn’t an easy task.
‘Ding… congratulations teacher profession, experience + 10.’
‘Ding… congratulations teacher profession, experience + 10.’

…
‘Ding… congratulations teacher upgraded to mentor.’
‘Ding… congratulations unlocked mentor.’
…
Chapter 47: How Can The Qualities Of
These Teachers Be Compared With Mine?
Lin Fan didn’t think the teacher profession would be
upgraded so quickly, which caught him off guard.
"Today’s lesson ends here. I hope when you all will come
without fail to my afternoon lesson." He was a mentor now, so
naturally, he needed to be strict. Strictness was also a form of
nurturing, which wasn’t inaccurate at all.
"Yes, teacher."
"Teacher, take care…"
Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction when he felt the

students’admiring gazes upon him. This chicken soup for the
soul was as expected a peerless Godly soup. Just drinking the
soup could make someone rise gain even after taking a
devastating hit, and motivate themselves again.
He had been using the identity of a teacher to hide his

identity, but now that he had the power of a mentor, Lin Fan
didn’t mind guiding a few good students.
This group of talent-less people was considered useless by
others. If they didn’t have the guidance of a radiant and
dazzling mentor, then it was likely they would be like that for
their entire lives.
Lin Fan walked while examining the upgraded profession.
After his examination, Lin Fan realized the mentor profession

was a bit complicated, and not as easy as he thought it was.
After the respected teacher had left, the thirteen students

looked at each other and clenched their fists, bringing them to
their hearts.
"From today onwards, I will start anew. I don’t want to be

useless anymore."
"That’s right. Don’t look down on poor youths. I am going

right now to tell those guys from C-Class to not look down on
me."
"Let’s go…"
Then, the group of students that had been successfully

brainwashed by Lin Fan headed off to tell off the people who
had humiliated them as if Gods had possessed them.
"Don’t look down on poor youths…"
There were several new functions after the teacher profession

upgraded to mentor.
‘Initiation: Can transfer one’s own skills to disciples. The

martial skill taught to disciples can be raised three level higher
than its original level.’
‘Wisdom: Can teach others, explain the meaning of stories

and enhance student’s understanding.’
‘Encouraging hand: When students report to the teacher, they

hope to gain the teacher’s acknowledgment. The teacher’s hand
when patted on the student’s head can raise the abilities of
disciples. （Can raise into the abilities of a genius）.'
Lin Fan felt these three skills were very crazy.
Especially wisdom and encouraging hand, they were

completely against the law of nature. A person’s abilities come
from birth and were decided by the Gods before exiting the
mother’s womb.
Unless one had the Saint class "Supreme Medicinal Pill" to

change their own qualifications, it was impossible.
Lin Fan also knew of the different qualifications, mediocre,

genius, great genius, peerless genius. Lin Fan had heard the four
ranks before from his senior brothers, and now his mentor
profession could raise the qualifications of his disciples to the
genius level.
But these current thirteen students hadn’t even reached

precelestial stage yet. This was quite rare for people of their age,
so it likely wasn’t something as simple as mediocre.
If there were another lower rank, his students would most

likely be idiots.
The Sky Heaven School was divided into A, B, C, and D. Each
grade had several hundred to several thousand students. The D
class was essentially composed of the forsaken students, which
didn’t have any special requirements to enter. One just needed
to be of age.
Going from the large population of the Yan dynasty, if

everyone were to apply, the Sky Heaven School wouldn’t be able
to support them. But with children who weren’t talented, they
could have them give up on the path to cultivation and instead
just open a small business or study, and if they were lucky,
maybe they could even be a low-rank official.
Lin Fan also came to an understanding after he finished

analyzing these three effects.
The initiation effect was not bad. For example, he could

transfer "Titanium Grade Demon Body" to the students. Then,
those students would be able to raise the level three "Titanium
Grade Demon Body" to level six. For a regular person, this
would already be a huge achievement.
Of course someone as crazy as Lin Fan, it couldn’t be even

considered.
Not long after, Lin Fan came to Sky Heaven School’s dining
hall. This dining hall only gave food for teachers. Most students
lived at home, and for the ones that lived in the school, they
would have to pay to eat here.
Lin Fan looked around the dining hall, and saw both teachers
and students.
From the student’s extraordinary atmosphere about them and

the clothing of the A Class, he could feel a vast difference
compared to his students.
First level postcelestial.
Second level postcelestial.
Lin Fan realized that mostly everyone was postcelestial here.

In the Sky Heaven School, they could be considered the top, but
compared to the Saint Devil sect they were a long way off.
Although there might perhaps have been a hidden master that
hadn’t appeared yet.
Just as Lin Fan was observing his surroundings, a man sitting
near Lin Fan looked at him suspiciously, "Are you a new
teacher?"
"Yes." "Lin Fan nodded while smiling.
Fifth level postcelestial.
The cultivation base was alright, but it could only be

considered average.
"I thought you looked unfamiliar. I am the teacher of B Class,

Liu Qingfeng." Liu Qingfeng said with a smile.
"Lin Fan, teacher of D Class."Lin Fan said.
As soon as Lin Fan said D class, Liu Qingfeng paused a bit and
looked slightly disgusted. Then, the previously warm Liu
Qingfeng became uninterested in an instant.Lin Fan shook his
head, not taking it to heart. He was not interested in a mere
level five postcelestial.
Eternal Demon Body was already level two, and a level five
postcelestial couldn’t provide much experience anymore. He
couldn’t be bothered to care.
But even buddhas could get angry. Lin Fan being an honorable
and sacred teacher naturally would also get angry. Liu Qingfeng
was conversing with other teachers, not even paying attention
to the nearby Lin Fan, and continued talking bad about D Class.
"Those students of D Class, I don’t know what they are

thinking. With such mediocre qualifications, they have no hope
in martial arts."
"Garbage among garbage, hundreds of classes and only a few

teachers."
"Can those even be considered teachers? They are only

precelestials… even the worst student in my class is a level one
postcelestial. They’re not even class."
Lin Fan sat to the side eating, and for some reason felt the
words distasteful.
‘If "Monkey Steals Peach"hadn’t upgraded and still possessed

its devasting damage, I would really like to deal one to each of
you.’ They continued displaying their own superiority in front
of him, and this made Lin Fan even unhappier.
Even inside the Saint Devil sect, no one would despise the
outer sect disciples. But it would seem this Sky Heaven School
was apparently good enough to discriminate.
Lin Fan could see from this point that the dream of Sky
Heaven School wanting to surpass sects was entirely impossible.
Those snobbish teachers couldn’t be compared to himself. This
professional quality was far too vast, just like the heaven and
earth.
Chapter 48: Acting Superior, Will Make
You Suffer
"Hey, you lot, are you insulting my students?"Lin Fan put
down his utensils and glanced over at them.
Trying to act superior in front of yours truly, that won’t do.
Although the thirteen students were idiots right now, with an

honorable and sacred teacher like himself, did they really think
they would remain nameless?
"What, you have a problem with that?"A teacher sitting in

front of Liu Qingfeng said in an arrogant tone. Lin Fan glanced
at him, also a level five postcelestial. His presence was violent,
and it seemed that he trained in those violent types of martial
skills.
"Teacher Hu, calm down. This is a new teacher of D class, and

probably doesn’t know the rules here yet." Liu Qingfeng said
with a smile.
In this world, the strong ate the weak and power was
respected. Particularly in the Sky Heaven School, the strong had
a total say. Although the D class existed in the Sky Heaven
School, in these teacher’s eyes, they essentially didn’t exist.
The amount of students that came daily were only about half,
and it was basically a forsaken grade.
The main reason it was created was because the founder had
proposed not giving up on anyone. Even if the person had no
talent, as long as they were willing to stay on the path of martial
arts, they would do everything possible to ensure they received
the best guidance. The current school’s principal still adhered to
the founder’s policy, but just didn’t enforce it anymore.
"Rules?Hehe, I really don’t know them. But, insulting my

students means insulting me, and I am not a very forgiving
person." Lin Fan laughed dryly.
"Teacher Lin, if you aren’t satisfied, we can have a match on

the school’s fighting stage. There’s no point in arguing about it
here." Liu Qingfeng said with a smile. The fighting stage was
built for the reason of settling disputes within the Sky Heaven
School. It was a place decided by strength.
Private conflicts were prohibited within the school. But

naturally, the fighting stage was still used for private conflicts
between teachers and students.
After the school was divided into the four grades of A, B, C,

and D, conflicts between teachers lessened, but conflicts
between students were still common.
"Alright, meet me in the fighting stage in the afternoon. Of

course, not just you, you three too… in the afternoon, you all
will end up like this table." Lin Fan lightly tapped the table.
Deflowering Finger instantly activated and true energy surged

into the table.
Lin Fan rose, then left without looking back. In the afternoon,
he would give his thirteen students their second lesson.
Liu Qingfeng watched Lin Fan left and snorted in disdain.
"Alright, a mere D class teacher dares to act this arrogant. I

want to see if he will dare to face us in the ring in the
afternoon." Liu Qingfeng said.
"A mere clown. A person like him teaching D class, they will
never amount much."
"Rather than amount much, they won’t even cause a ripple.

The students of D class have mediocre talent, they can’t even
reach precelestial. What use do they have?"
"Enough, there’s no point in continuing, it will just ruin our

mood. Let’s just continue our conversation."
"Alright."
"Clank…"
Just as Liu Qingfeng and the rest were about to continue their
conversation, the iron table suddenly cracked and turned into
ashes.
"This…" Liu Qingfeng and the rest froze, not believing the
spectacle in front of them. Lin Fan had exited the dining hall
with a small smile. Deflowering Finger wasn’t really elegant,
but in terms of destructive power, it was Lin Fan’s current
strongest martial skill.
Afternoon.
The students Lin Fan were teaching had long arrived at the
classroom, and had changed greatly now. Earlier when they
came to school, the atmosphere about them was dead. But now,
each one of their faces was brimming with indomitable vigor
and spirit.
Currently, the thirteen students were bruised, as if they had

just been beaten up, but their pain only made them even more
vigorous.
"Today I went to C-6 Class and told them about not looking
down on the poor youths. I said I will reattain my dignity one
day. Although they beat me, I didn’t feel any pain. I felt like I
had regained the confidence I had long lost." Zhu Di said
excitedly.
"Me too, although the guy was stronger than me, I believe I
will definitely become stronger under teacher’s guidance." Cao
Fu Shu said and clenched his fist.
"I was also beaten up, but when I went back for lunch and told
my parents that I would work hard, they become moved and
told me to do my best."
"Teacher for a day but father for life. I will work hard, I won’t
let Teacher Lin down."
"Alright, everyone do their best, we must prove ourselves."
Lin Fan walked into the classroom, and after seeing the
excited students, he felt a bit curious.
"What happened to you all?"
The students looked at each other and then stood up

respectfully, "Teacher, we will work hard and will not let you
down."
Lin Fan froze, then smiled slightly. Seeing the students having
such confidence in him was very gratifying. But just confidence
alone wasn’t enough, qualifications decided all. They weren’t
even mediocre level, and even if they tried as hard as they could,
it wouldn’t do any good.
It seemed he was needed, and he must use his noble light to

lead this group of lost sheep to the top of life. Lin fan was very
confident for the time being.
Before he would ransack the four families and imperial city, it

seemed he would need to properly train this group. As a role
model, he must do his very best.
"Alright, since you all have such confidence, I am very

pleased. Everyone follow me now, I will give you the second
lesson for the day, that is squashing." Lin Fan said.
The thirteen students looked at their teacher, puzzled.

Squashing? What is that? What is teacher trying to teach?
The thirteen students followed behind him. They were very
curious, just what was teacher trying to teach them.
Currently, many people were gathered around the fighting

stage.
Student and teachers from all four grades stood there, and
were extremely curious towards the fight between teachers.
After all, the fighting stage hadn’t been used for a long time.
Birds of a feather flock together. Everyone was standing in

groups. Accordingly, students and teachers of A, B, C, and D all
stood with their respective grades. They didn’t interact much
with people outside their own grades, and thus, conflict was
rare.
Even if there were fights, students would deal with them

privately. As for the teachers, they were more mature, so they
wouldn’t openly pick a fight with people stronger than them.
This time, they heard a mere D class teacher had dared to

challenge four different teachers of B class all at once. This
made them wonder if that D class teacher had perhaps lost his
mind.
Chapter 49: Lin Fan’s Honorable Teacher
Image Leaves A Deep Impression On
Others
"You think the D class teacher is perhaps stupid? To dare
challenge four B class teachers all alone, I wonder how he will
die." One B class student dressed in silver said and shook his
head in disdain.
"The world is big and full of wonders. Teacher Liu Qingfeng,

Teacher Huben, Teacher Jun Wuchang, and Teacher Li Xiaojun
are all veteran level five postcelestial masters. Against the four
together, even a level six postcelestial would find it difficult to
handle, and yet a mere D class teacher has confidence."
"Today sure is strange. I passed by C class earlier, and there

were some garbage from D class trying to pick a fight saying
something about not looking down on poor youths. I was also in
tears when I heard that."
"There is no need for this. Even if he wants to prove himself,

there are better methods. It’s a waste to even watch this fight.
It’s better to just go select a book from the library and read it."
"Senior brother Liu, I heard you borrowed an upper earth
class book called "Immeasurable Sea", did you already cultivate
it? As expected, senior brother Liu is a genius, to even cultivate
"Immeasurable Sea" already.
"Of course not, "Immeasurable Sea" has six levels, I have only
raised it to level three. There’s still a long way to go from it
being finished. Since I haven’t progressed much recently, I also
picked out a few other martial skills to cultivate, as there’s
nothing wrong with learning more skills." "Senior brother Liu
was prideful inside, but humbly dismissed it on the outside.
"Hey, senior brother Liu, someone is coming. It looks like

people from D class."
Currently, Lin Fan was leisurely walking over, completely

paying no heed to the upcoming match.
"Teacher, why are we coming here?" Cao Fu Shu asked in

puzzlement.
"Tiaojiao, I am going to show you all your second lesson." Lin
Fan replied with indifference.
Cao Fu Shu froze, why were they having their second lesson
here? They were D class students, but they still knew this was
the fighting stage, and today, there were many people here at
the stage. Perhaps someone was going to have a competition?
Perhaps the teacher brought them here to observe the match.
"Teacher probably wants us to observe a match between

masters to show us that if we become masters, we will also be
like them." Liu Shuishui was a girl so naturally, she thought
more. She had a good brain, but it still didn’t change the fact
that her qualifications were on the idiotic level.
Liu Shuishui respected her teacher very much. Since Teacher

Lin had called her Liu Shuishui, she was prepared to change her
name to this for the rest of her life, as the name was given by
her teacher.
"Shuishui, you sure are smart, we didn’t even think of that."

Zhu You honestly said.
Liu Shuishui raised her head high, but when she saw her
teacher suddenly walk up the stage, she was startled, "Teacher,
what are you doing?"
"Squashing people." Lin Fan said without looking back. The

thirteen students froze upon hearing this, not understanding
what their teacher meant.
"You better call a doctor for your teacher, otherwise when he

starts vomiting blood, it’ll be too late." One B class student said
in a superior tone.
Cao Tianjiao and the rest heard this and were stunned.
Teacher was going to compete? But teacher didn’t mention this.
Besides, it was teacher’s first day, how could he already have a
conflict with other teachers?
"Your D class sure is special, aside from garbage, even the

teacher is stupid, to challenge four at once. He’s just asking to
die." The B class students began mocking them.
"Don’t you dare insult our teacher." "Cao Tianjiao glared hotly
at the B class students.
"Haha." The B class students shook their head in disdain.
Lin Fan walked slowly upstage. Seeing the four teacher

standing there, he smiled, then turned to look at his students.
Cao Tianjiao and the rest turned to look at him.
Seeing that people of all kinds were gathered, Lin Fant felt
that it was a prime opportunity to give his students their second
lesson. A teacher acted as a guide for students, so naturally, he
had to carve his own image deep into the hearts of his students.
Honorable, majestic, sacred, and mighty.
Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back, then looked at them
with piercing eyes, his voice low and majestic, "In other people’s
eyes, you are all garbage, mediocre… but in my eyes, you all are
the smartest in this world. These four people said you’re all
garbage and unteachable idiots. I will prove right now that they
are even lower than idiots in my eyes."
"Teacher…" At this moment, the students looked tearfully at

their beloved teacher. They didn’t think that the reason their
teacher was competing was because of them.
They were used to people calling them garbage and idiots at

the Sky Heaven School, never fighting back even when they
were bullied. Upon hearing the words of their teacher, they
were touched to the deepest depths of their hearts.
Broken upon impact, their tears flooded out, pouring out

endlessly.
"Your words are quite righteous, but I wonder how much

confidence you have to back them up?" Liu Qingfeng said
cynically.
Since the person had gone this far, there was no point in
holding back.
Lin Fan looked at the four level five postcelestials. They were
a bit challenging with just his cultivation base, but only if he
wasn’t serious.
Then, it was time to get serious.

"Today, I will let you taste my double edged ax and cut you
into pieces." The violent Huben roared out. Lin Fan stood on
stage, his breath the same as he plainly said, "My students,
watch carefully now. In the future, you will be just as strong."
"Yes, teacher." The thirteen students nodded their heads

furiously, the tears still flowing. This was the first time they
were valued by people other than their families. The spectating
students suddenly realized that this D class teacher was
somewhat different from other teachers.
This was the first time they had heard a teacher say these
kinds of words.
But then, they shook their heads. Here strength was

respected, if one wanted others to look up to them, then one
needed to have the corresponding strength and talent.
Otherwise, it meant nothing.
The talent of the D class students had already been

determined. No matter how strong their teacher was, it didn’t
change their destiny.
"You four come at me. I will let you understand what terrible
price you all will pay for looking down on someone." A wind
blew by, lifting up Lin Fan’s robes. Lin Fan, who held his hands
behind his back, suddenly had a peerless image in the eyes of the
students, just like a master ever so bright.
"Hah, triple-layered ax!" Huben couldn’t hold back any longer

and jumped up, his energy rushing about. The double-edged
axes cut towards Lin Fan’s shoulders with unimaginable power.
The triple-layered ax was Huben’s specialty; one ax carrying

triple strength. Even people of the same level would have
difficulty withstanding it. Lin Fan stood there motionless, a
slight smile on his lips.
"Teacher…" The thirteen students paled upon seeing the

current scene. Why wasn’t teacher dodging?
Liu Qingfeng and the rest laughed, Was he perhaps trying to

endure it? Simply an idiotic dream.
Chapter 50: Crushing You All From The
Highest Point Of Morality
Lin Fan smiled, standing there pleasantly. His shoulders
slightly moved as he endured Huben’s triple-layered ax.
"Not bad, not bad… the power of triple-layered ax is stronger

with each layer. All three layers at once, a normal person indeed
wouldn’t be able to endure it." Lin Fan was completely unfazed
and smiled.

3000.’
When the triple-layered energy surged into his body, Lin Fan
had actually thought it was quite comfortable as he converted
the energy into the experience.
"How can this be?"Huben’s expression changed, not believing

what had happened. His triple-layered ax had been blocked by
the mere flesh of this person, how was that possible?
The thirteen D class students had originally wanted to close

their eyes, but upon seeing the current scene, they began
cheering.
"Teacher is awesome."
"Teacher you’re so strong."
The students from the other grades began frowning in

disbelief.
Lin Fan smiled as his finger delicately stroked Huben's ax, his
nails gently rubbing against them.
"Triple-layered ax is a good martial skill, just that it seems you

haven’t completely mastered it… what a shame." Lin Fan said
shaking his head.
Deflowering Finger instantly activated and Huben’s axes gave

off a humming sound. The subtle burst of strength startled
Huben as his axes were pressed down.
"Hmph, it seems I underestimated you." Huben looked

indignantly at Lin Fan, realizing that the person wasn’t as weak
as he appeared. No one would actually be stupid enough to dare
challenge all four of them if they didn’t have anything to back
themselves up with.
When Lin Fan looked at the group of students cheering for

Huben, he said in a regrettable tone, "I worry for all of your
futures since you’re his students."
Lin Fan didn’t attack directly and had pushed back Huben
with that one move. Using that chance, he started preaching.
"Bastard, enough nonsense." Huben heard this and his face

flushed incredibly. He raised his two axes and swung towards
Lin Fan.
Lin Fan shook his head, ignoring it, "The axes are gone, and
you still want to fight?"
"What did you say?"Huaben was startled and even more

enraged, but at that moment, his originally intact axes suddenly
cracked and then broke into pieces.
"How is this possible?"Huben stared at his two empty hands,

then at the shards on the ground, his rage skyrocketing, "You
dare break my weapons? I will kill you!"
"Roaring Tiger Fist."
Huben roared as energy enveloped his two fists, and just like
the roar of two tigers, his fist flew over wth great momentum.
"Hah, as a beacon for students, there is nothing wrong with

losing. But when you don’t even have the courage to admit
defeat, how can you expect to properly teach your students…
how disappointing." Lin Fan said regrettably, then looked
towards the group of students, "I feel sad for your futures."
The students who had been previously cheering Huben were

stunned, not knowing how to respond.
"Bastard, you…" Huben’s face was beet-red, as the power in

his hands increased several-fold.
"Teacher, watch out." Liu Shuishui exclaimed loudly.

Lin Fan smiled, "No matter, evil cannot win over good… the
world is as big as your heart."
"Die." Huben’s two fists crashed onto Lin Fan’s body and a
swirl of dust flew up from the ground.

2000.’
Lin Fan shook his head at Huben, ’Can’t you at least punch
harder? With four million experience and just going by
thousands, who knows how long that will take.’
"Teacher Hu, your cultivation is still lacking." Lin Fan

continued regrettably shaking his head.
"Immovable Imperial Fist."
"Bam…"
Lin Fan slightly moved, and then a light fist landed on

Huben’s body. Huben then flew out of the stage with an
expression of disbelief. The thirteen D class students were long
dumbfounded from start to finish when they saw this scene.
They didn’t think their teacher was strong to the point where a
B class teacher couldn’t even fight back.
"Teacher is awesome!" Zhu You and the rest began cheering in

excitement.
Lin Fan dismissed it and said in a serious tone, "The purpose

of this lesson is first to teach you that you shouldn’t be afraid of
losing. You should be afraid of not accepting the results. On the
path of cultivation, one would face many perils in order to
reform themselves and to further advance. Teacher Huben
refused to accept his failures, so his success on the path of
cultivation would not be too great. As my disciples, I want you
all to remember not to be like him, understood?"
"Teacher, we understand. We will not be like Teacher Huben."

The thirteen students replied at the same time.
"Yes, you are all worth teaching." Lin Fan happily nodded.
At this moment, Lin Fan’s image became even mightier

within the thirteen student’s hearts. They previously had just
thought that their teacher was strong, but now they felt
Teacher Lin was the very guide of their life, there to lead them
out of the most troubled times of their lives.
Even the spectating students felt a change slowly happening

deep within their hearts.
"This teacher is extraordinary."
"How does D class have this kind of teacher. Is that why the
words they said made so much sense?"
Huben, who was beaten off stage by Lin Fan, spat forth blood
in anger upon hearing these words, a rage attacking his heart.
He didn’t think in his many years of teaching, he would be

taught a lesson by someone else and in front of so many
students. Just how was he supposed to keep up his dignified
image in front of the students in the future?
In the great Yan Dynasty, when a person reached a certain
cultivation base, if they wanted to advance even more, they
must join a sect and receive even further training. But some
people held onto the thoughts of rather being a chicken’s head
than a phoenix's tail, staying within the school to teach students
and possess the feeling of superiority.
Huben’s failure startled Liu Qingfeng and the rest, who felt
the power to be way too incredible.
They were all level five postcelestials, but in a one-on-one

fight, Huben would have the upper hand. Now that Huben had
lost, there was essentially no hope for them to win.
The three people were now fretting that if they lost, the
humiliation they would face in front of the students would be
immeasurable.
"It’s you three’s turn now… make your move." Lin Fan said
plainly.
Liu Qingfeng and the rest looked at each other, then Liu
Qingfeng stepped forth bringing his hands together, "Teacher
Lin, your skills are superior. All three of us concede, so let’s end
this matter here."
Lin Fan looked at the three while frowning slightly. This

pattern was off. ‘According to logic, these three would try to
fight me to the death. How could they give up so soon?’
If they gave up, he wouldn’t be able to display his own

glorious image in front if his students… this won’t do.
"Teacher Liu, Teacher Jun, Teacher Li, when you go on stage

to fight, only one can remain standing. A human’s heart should
be forgiving, so usually, I wouldn’t be so aggressive. But you
insulted my students, so as a teacher, I feel you must admit your
own mistakes and act as a role model in front of everyone.
That’s why you should apologize to my students." Lin Fan said
in a casual manner.
"What?"Liu Qingfeng and the rest were all startled. This was
impossible, teachers couldn’t apologize to students. This was an
unprecedented matter in history.
Lin Fan slightly frowned as a middle graded sword appeared

instantly in his hand, "Ha, so disappointing… Humans aren’t
saints, they aren’t perfect. To not even have the courage to
admit your errors, how can you teach students like this." Lin
Fan sighed, then looked down at the students.
"You and you…you …or any other students currently here,

was there ever a time where you were right but when in front of
the authority of a teacher, you had to concede even though you
were right?" Lin Fan felt his charismatic skills were getting
better and better. A chicken soup for the soul must be drunk in
big gulps. This truth also came in handy; power was only a
surface façade. Only when one stood on the highest point of
morality could one effortlessly crush all in front of them.
"Ever happened before?" Lin Fan looked at the students

offstage, his tone rising.
Upon hearing those words, a feeling rushed in the students

offstage. Things they had locked away began slowly unlocking
when they heard Lin Fan’s words.
Chapter 51: Brightest Figure That Shines
On All
The thirteen students looked at the dazzling image of their
teacher onstage, their hearts boiling.
"Ever happened before?"
They wanted to shout out to their teacher that it had. Even

though they were garbage, they still had times where they were
right, but they had faltered due to their inner fears and could
only stay silent in the end. Lin Fan looked at the students
immersed in their thoughts, then slightly sighed. They were
still kids, and their hearts were too pure.
"On the path of martial arts, one must be straightforward and

true to their hearts. If you bury the truth in your heart due to
something like fear, you will never go far in the path of martial
arts."
"Now, tell me clearly, has it ever happened before?" Lin Fan’s

momentum was like a sun of justice, shining down on all the
students offstage. The voice traveled deep into the hearts of the
students and completely blew them open.
The students who were initially here just to spectate felt their
blood begin to boil on hearing him, the unhappiness they had
buried deep in their hearts began to surge forth.
"Yes…"
"I have…"
"Teacher Lin is right. No one is perfect, just because we have

different opinions than the teacher, why are we in the wrong?"
"One time, the flow of my true energy became blocked. I

believed it was due to one of the martial skills I was cultivating,
but my teacher said it was a health problem due to my body and
forced me to drink bitter medicine. I kept this incident buried in
my heart and never said anything because he was my teacher."
The students under Lin Fan’s encouragement began pouring

out all the anguish they had in their hearts. Liu Qingfeng and
the rest on stage began to look extremely displeased.
How did a simple competition turn into this? They had
become the target of public criticism, just what was going on?
The collapsed Huben repeatedly spat forth blood upon hearing
Lin Fan’s words; it was infuriating, incredibly infuriating.
Reversing black and white, how could he be so despicable?
Lin Fan looked at the agitated students and motioned for them
to settle down, "Although you all aren’t my students, you are
still students of the Sky Heaven School. I want to tell you all
that if you believe you are right, then don’t let others influence
you. Stay true to your heart and do what you believe is right."
The students looked up at Lin Fan, their respect gradually

rising, "Thank you, Teacher Lin, for your lesson."
The students were all good students. They knew how to be

accepting, they weren’t stupid. If they thought about it, they
would be able to realize who was wrong or right, it was just that
they were still too innocent.
Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction. The results were good,

students were indeed easier to sway.
Then Lin Fan looked towards Liu Qingfeng’s party, "You three
must apologize to my students."
The expression on Liu Qingfeng and his group changed

repeatedly, then they lightly said, "Teacher Lin, you have to
leave us a lifeline for the future. If you make us apologize to the
students, how are we supposed to keep up our image in the
future?"
Lin Fan closed his eyes, then suddenly opened them, raised
the sword in hand and flourished it, "In that case, be prepared
to receive my attack."
"Teacher Lin wait!" Liu Qingfeng’s party hastily lifted their

hands. They knew they weren't a match for Lin Fan. If they
really fought, their outcome could possibly be worse than
Huben. Furthermore, they didn’t know what other kinds of
things the person would say to the students.
"Are you all going to apologize?"Lin Fan looked at the three

and smiled.
"This…" Liu Qingfeng’s party hesitated. Just how could they

do something like apologizing to students? They were teachers,
how could they apologize to a bunch of D class students. If the
word got out, they would become laughingstocks.
"I think Teacher Liu should apologize."
"After hearing Teacher Lin’s word today, I feel that I

shouldn’t have looked down on people. I apologize to fellow
students of D class."
"Yes, me too."
"Teacher Liu, apologize."
"Apologize."
"Apologize…"
The students who had been initially quiet began chanting out
together.
This was the desire of their hearts…

The decision had been set in motion and was irreversible now.
Liu Shuishui and her class watched the current scene. They
were speechless and surprised; they had never thought a day
like this would come.
Liu Qingfeng’s party looked at their surrounding and finally

nodded, "Alright, we apologize."
Lin Fan slightly smiled and then beckoned towards Liu

Shuishui and the class, "Everyone come over and accept the
sincere apologies of the three teachers."
Liu Shuishui and the class were surprised and a bit scared, but
under Teacher Lin’s encouraging eyes, they plucked up their
courage and walked on stage. The thirteen students formed a
line and stood upright, but they couldn’t bring themselves to
look into the three teachers’eyes.
"Remember, when you receive someone’s apology, you must

look them straight in the eyes. In the future, you must
remember to be forgiving to others, understand?"Lin Fan said.
"Teacher, we understand." Liu Shuishui and the rest said as
they flushed excitedly.
Liu Qingfeng’s party were very angry within their hearts,

Huben, who was collapsed on the ground, remained motionless
on the ground pretending to gravely injured after seeing the
current scene.
‘Yeah right, like I would apologize to students, not even in

your dreams. I will just quietly lie here and avoid this situation.’
"My fellow three teachers, come." Lin Fan spread out his
hands and said.
Liu Qingfeng’s party looked at each other then sighed

helplessly and walked over to the thirteen students. Liu
Shuishui and her class clutched the edges of their clothes
nervously, but they still obeyed their teacher and looked
straight ahead at the three teachers.
But after looking, they realized that the B class teachers were
actually not so scary after all.
""We apologize to you all." Liu Qingfeng slightly closed his
eyes and finally said these words, then he looked towards Lin
Fan, "Excuse me then."
After being embarrassed in front of so many students, they

didn’t know just what would happen in the future.
"Wait…" Lin Fan spoke up at this moment.
Liu Qingfeng’s party stiffened, did he perhaps want to

demand something else?
"Since the teachers have apologized to you all, then you

should accept them in good faith. Tell the three teachers, we
accept your apology." Lin Fan smiled deviously in his heart and
said.
The thirteen students nodded, then looked towards the three

teachers, "We accept your apology."
The thirteen students felt like they were dreaming at this

moment. They had never thought a day like this would come for
them. For B class teachers to apologize to them, it was
something they never even dared to think about before.
The faces of Liu Qingfeng’s party became paler and paler, then
they left without looking back even once. Huben then also
quickly got up and slipped away dejectedly.
Lin Fan looked towards the thirteen students while smiling,

and nodded his head in satisfaction. He then he looked at the
students offstage, " You all remember these words."
"Stay true to your hearts."
"Dismissed."
‘Ding… congratulations mentor profession, experience + 200.’
Lin Fan then smiled happily. As expected, those with brains

live the best while those with no brains like Li Qingfeng’s party
can only walk away in gloom.
Life…needs to be grasped when the opportunity comes.

Chapter 52: Mysterious Hidden Arts
After the lesson at the fighting stage, his glorious image must
have been carved deeply within numerous students. Of course,
the more perfect a person, the more people would envy him.
Just as soon as the competition ended, many insults of all kinds
emerged.
"A bunch of mediocre students… No matter how hard they

work, they will never amount to much."
"Talent decides everything… A pheasant cannot become a

phoenix".
Lin Fan paid no heed to these insults,’ Yours Truly will just
train a bunch of great students for you all to see.’
Today’s lesson was very beneficial for the thirteen students.

They felt as if they had found the very teacher for their lives, a
teacher that understood them. After the competition had ended,
Lin Fan gave his students the half day off, telling them to do
what they wanted.
When Lin Fan was in the Saint Devil sect, he regretted not
going to the hidden library to pick out some martial skills. Since
he had come to the Sky Heaven School, if he continued to
neglect the martial skills, he would really just be asking to be
struck down by the heavens.
As for the level of martial skills, Lin Fan didn’t bother with
that. He was fine as long as it was a martial skill since he could
level them up endlessly. Even unconventional skills like
"Monkey Steals Peach" could be raised to God-like damaging
levels. Thus, there were no skills that were beneath him.
The Sky Heaven School was founded by powerful people and

supported by the Imperial family. Although the martial skills
they had in their library couldn’t be compared to the Saint Devil
sect, they still couldn’t be underestimated.
When Lin Fan signed in and entered the library, he saw

numerous students inside selecting martial skills, making him
lament for a while.
The library was huge. Rows and rows of shelves contained

numerous different kinds of manuals, but some shelves were
also really empty. It seemed martial skills were indeed quite
scarce.
Lin Fan’s finger brushed a manual, checking to see if anything
fit him.
‘Ding… discovered unconventional martial skill"Crescent

Feet", learn?’
‘Ding… discovered unconventional martial skill"Iron Crotch",

learn?’
‘Ding… discovered low-rank martial skill of the light category

"Hidden Arts", learn?’
Lin Fan checked through all of them and felt exasperated

towards the Sky Heaven School. They were all unconventional
martial skills, how could they be used to teach good students?
What a disappointment!
At that moment, Lin Fan found a low-rank light class martial

skill and was overjoyed. This was a good start.
A low-rank light class martial skill wasn’t very good, but
among the other terrible selections, to even be able to find one
low-rank light class martial skill was already pretty decent.
"Hidden Arts"? The name seemed to have potential. Lin Fan

took out the "Hidden Arts"and carefully inspected it. The cover
was a bit worn out and appeared to be quite old. Lin Fan opened
to the first page and read it carefully.
This was a martial skill theorized by a past teacher of the Sky

Heaven School, but no one had been able to cultivate it. So the
sole cultivator was the teacher who had theorized it.
Lin Fan glanced through it and then understood. The theory

was derived from the teacher’s encounter with a monster that
was capable of camouflaging itself under any environment; the
theory was to disappear right before someone’s eyes.
But the teacher had split "Hidden Arts" into three levels, each
level more strange than the previous. Upon reaching the third
level, one could circulate their inner true energy and change
according to the surrounding colors.
But when Lin Fan read the rest, he became speechless.

This teacher had been hacked to death.
It turned out that the teacher had been fighting an enemy and
had tried to stealth attack by using "Hidden Arts" to camouflage
himself. He had thought the enemy couldn’t see him, but it
turned out that the enemy was pretending that he couldn’t see
him, and had purposely let him draw near before cutting the
teacher down.
After the enemy had cut the teacher down, he left a few words
before leaving, "You think I am blind?"
Thus the teacher before his death had used his blood to write
a message to warn future cultivators of "Hidden Arts" to be
cautious when cultivating it.
"Isn’t this just transforming yourself into a chameleon?"Lin

Fan cackled, feeling the teacher’s idea wasn’t bad, but it was a
bit stupid. Even if a chameleon changed colors, as long as one
wasn’t blind, they could still see it.
But the martial skill was still not bad, so Lin Fan was a bit
interested.
The martial skill only had three levels, but under his endless
leveling, he could raise it to a crazy level.
‘Ding… congratulations, learned "Hidden Arts".’
‘"Hidden Arts" level 1（0/100).’
Then, Lin Fan continued his search through the first floor of
the library, but all the martial skills here were either
unconventional or light class.
Some had a little practical value, and Lin Fan always adhered
to one idea, which was quality over quantity when it came to
martial skills. He still hadn’t raised Wind Chasing Sword Skill,
Deflowering Finger, Immovable Imperial Fist, Psychedelic Body,
and Black Tiger Steals Heart to their max levels. So if he also
learned a bunch of unconventional skills along with them, he
would never progress much.
Lin Fan then saw someone descend from a staircase, his heart
leaping with joy. So there were more books upstairs for him to
check out. But when he tried to go upstairs, a white-bearded old
man stopped him.
"You may not go upstairs." The white-bearded old man said
while squinting.
"Why? They can go upstairs, why can’t I also go up?"Lin Fan

was disgruntled, wasn’t this discrimination?
"Only B class and above can enter. You don’t have the
privilege." The white-bearded old man said. Lin Fan looked
towards the crotch of the white-bearded old man, thinking
about stealing his next eighteen generations.
‘I will make you cry later.’ Then Lin Fan left, preparing to
head back and analyze"Hidden Arts".
After returning, Lin Fan closed the door and began cultivating
"Hidden Arts". This martial skill was different from other
martial skills and needed to be raised by himself. As Lin Fan
cultivated "Hidden Arts", his true energy slowly began
decreasing.
‘Ding… congratulations, "Hidden Arts" experience + 100.’

‘Ding… congratulations, "Hidden Arts"leveled up.’
Lin Fan smiled, he didn’t think he would instantly level up as

soon as he started cultivating. It was easy as expected.
Lin Fan also felt a gradual change, the true energy inside his
body was imitating the surroundings. It seemed the martial skill
really changed oneself into a chameleon.
But no matter how one changed, as long as the other person

wasn’t blind, they would still be able to see a human figure in
front of them, just a bit blended in with the surroundings.
Lin Fan then began multitasking, cultivating "Hidden Arts" on

one side while cultivating the upper mental cultivation
technique "Faceless Sky Devil"he had stolen from Mo Yi Xuan.
‘Ding… congratulations, heaven class mental cultivation,

"Faceless Sky Devil", experience + 10.’
‘Ding… congratulations, "Hidden Arts"leveled up.’
The two heaven class mental cultivation techniques troubled

Lin Fan because the experience gained for them was far too
small, almost to the point where it made one despair.
Who knew how long it would take before he could level those
two techniques up.
Although both techniques were currently still on the first

level and only required 100,000 experience, increasing it by just
ten experience each time was essentially a crime.
Also, cultivating them depleted a lot of true energy, so it

required him to stop every now and then to recover his true
energy before he could continue his cultivation.
Chapter 53: Righteous, Selfless, Loving
The next day, Lin Fan awoken from his cultivation, then
opened his data panel and carefully inspected it.
‘Not bad, not bad.’
The experience for "Faceless Sky Devil" was near 30,000, and
"Hidden Arts"had reach a terrifying level 12. Going from the past
experience with Monkey Steals Peach, Lin Fan believed "Hidden
Arts" would likely upgrade at level 20.
In a single night, he had raised "Hidden Arts", which had a

max level of three, to level twelve. No one could compete with
him.
Lin Fan was overjoyed. He brushed his teeth and prepared to

shower his students with love once again today. When Lin Fan
headed off towards his class, he overheard some students and
teachers discussing yesterday’s incident. Overjoyed, he crept up
near them, wanting to hear how they were evaluating him.
"The new D class teacher has quite the talent to be able to

make Liu Qingfeng’s party face such humiliation. He is a
competent person."
Lin Fan was pleased upon hearing these words. As expected,

people were praising him. But when he continued listening, he
realized something was off.
"That new teacher sure doesn’t know how to properly act,

forcing Liu Qingfeng’s party to apologize to students. What’s up
with that, how are those four suppose to hold up their image in
front of their students from now on?"
"Hah, to be able to defeat Liu Qingfeng’s party yet to still be in

D class, his strength only should be enough to become a B class
teacher."
"Haha, that’s what you all don’t understand. Some would

rather be a chicken’s head than a phoenix's tail. The B class has
many hidden dragons, Liu Qingfeng’s party is only considered
average. If he goes to B class, he won’t receive as much as
attention compared to being in D class."
"That is quite reasonable, who would’ve thought that person

had such plans in his heart."
"It will be better if you all don’t get too close with that guy.
Liu Qingfeng has quite good connections within B class, I heard
even the dynasty’s thirteenth prince has a very good
relationship with him."
Lin Fan felt that these people were portraying him as some
sort of scheming person. How could he let this be?
"Everybody, I believe your analysis is wrong." Lin Fan then

walked over pretending to be part of the people, discussing the
same topic.
"Oh! Do you perhaps have some inside information?"The

people discussing asked puzzledly.
Lin Fan’s expression lit up then he began his stream of lies,

"This all started yesterday. I was just casually wondering about
inside the school and then happened to see a person standing
next to the school’s pond talking to himself. At the time, I
thought that person was perhaps trying to commit suicide or
something, so I decided to check things out and secretly
eavesdropped on him."
"It was unexpected when I heard the person’s first words
which completely shocked me. He was saying how he wasn’t
teaching D class for the fame or profit, but instead just wanted
to do all he could to bring the lost and wandering D class
students back to the right path."
"Think about it, these D class students suffer ridicule and are
ostracized. Their hearts are likely warped, so when they
graduate, what do you think they can do?"Lin Fan looked at a
few people and inquired
"Those D class students most likely will either just end up as

mountain bandits or some other lowlife scum." The bystanders
frowned slightly and replied.
"Correct, if no one is there to guide them, won’t they really

just end up going astray? Think about it, the person was able to
defeat Liu Qingfeng’s party, so his cultivation base is likely not
weak. If he goes to B class, isn’t it likely he will become a well-
respected teacher? But instead, he decides to remain in D class
and endure the discrimination from other teachers. Just this
dedication only is very admiring, don’t you all agree?"Lin Fan
sincerely said this, to the point where it felt like it was actually
true.
These people also began doubting and started feeling ashamed
of their previous gossiping.
"That analysis seems accurate, it seems this new teacher is

perhaps really broad-minded."
"Shameful, shameful… The other person is so broad-minded,

and we are here talking behind his back, this is really
despicable."
"Thank you, fellow brother, for your intake on the matter.

Otherwise, we would’ve misunderstood the new teacher."
Seeing that everyone realized their mistake, Lin Fan also

smiled in satisfaction, then waved his hand dismissively, "No
matter, no matter… Although I am unfamiliar with this
righteous, selfless, and forgiving person, I just felt that facts
shouldn’t be flipped. If you all are really repenting, then do
speak of this to others, as it’s also a good deed for the society."
"Of course, of course. This kind of thing cannot be

miscommunicated. We will definitely notify the others of it." A
few of the passerby hastily said.
"I have other matters, so I will leave now." Lin Fan was
overjoyed and brought his hands together before leaving. He
couldn’t let a good deed he had done be miscommunicated, that
would tarnish his reputation.
As Lin Fan joyfully hummed a tune and walked into class, he

realized the thirteen students were all doing their own things
and had completely ignored him. Lin Fan slightly frowned,
where did all the previous respect for him go?
"Ahem…" Lin Fan pretended to lightly cough a few times.
As soon as he coughed, the students all jolted, and when they

saw their teacher standing at the podium, they all instantly rose
and shouted in unison.
"Teacher, good morning."
"Yes, you can sit now." Lin Fan nodded and said, "What were
you all doing?I was inside for some time now, did none of you
see me?"
"Ah, teacher, when did you come in? I was just looking at the
door wondering why teacher still hadn’t arrived yet." Liu
Shuishui was the only girl in the class and acted very cutely.
"Yeah, teacher, we didn’t see you enter at all." Cao Tianjiao

also felt it was bizarre.
Then the other students also began agreeing.
Lin Fan was currently confused, ‘A full person like Yours

Truly walks through the door and stands in front of the podium,
yet you all couldn’t see me? Are you all perhaps near-sighted?
Then Lin Fan suddenly remembered he was currently

cultivating his "Hidden Arts". It seemed the reason his students
couldn’t see him was probably due to "Hidden Arts". After
figuring out the situation, Lin Fan smiled, "Good morning. Let’s
not waste any more time, I will be empowering you all today."
"Teacher, what do you mean by empowering?"Zhu You tilted

his head and asked.
"Yes, this empowering is a unique martial skill of mine.

Explaining it is rather difficult, but after you experience it, you
will all understand. Alright, Zhu You, let’s use you as an
example." Lin Fan was too lazy to explain and then continued on
dismissively.
"Teacher, my name is Zhu Di, not Zhu You." Zhu You said
with depression, the name change sounded a bit bad.
"Hm?" Lin Fan frowned and he stared straight at Zhu You, as

if saying ‘you dare defy your teacher?’
Zhu You could only concede, "Alright teacher, I was wrong."
"Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction, the boy is

worth teaching.
Lin Fan had already decided on this time’s empowerment,

‘Let’s give him "Titanium Grade Demon Body".’
This was a body training skill, and once it reached level three,
it’s power would be quite good. Ordinary weapons wouldn’t be
able to cause any damage, and once it reached level six, it would
jump drastically in strength. People of the same cultivation base
would not be able to do any harm.
Chapter 54: Master’s Empowerment
"Teacher, will this empowerment hurt?"Zhu You gulped and
looked towards Lin Fan with a bit of worry.
"It won’t hurt. Relax, I will be gentle towards you. You will
soon realize your abilities will have changed."Lin Fan smiled,
then took Zhu You’s fat hand and brought him to the podium.
Lin Fan thought of a television program where a master had

given someone an empowerment. He had made the person sit
cross-legged and then pressed all five of his fingers on the
person’s head.
As a teacher, other stuff didn’t matter, but a sense of style was

definitely needed.
"Zhu You, sit cross-legged and begin circulating your energy. I

will begin…" Lin Fan gave a cry and spread his five fingers, then
placed them on Zhu You’s head. The atmosphere he gave off
was impressive, and it startled the other students.
"Okay, teacher I am ready… come on." Zhu You gulped

nervously and said.
"Relax, no need to be so nervous… I will be very gentle."
"Yes."
They had never seen a situation like this before, and also
didn’t know of the"empowerment" their teacher spoke of. When
they saw the nervous expression of Zhu You who was sitting
cross-legged, they also started becoming nervous.
But for them, they were more curious as to what would

happen next, as their eyes all stared directly at the first test
subject, Zhu You.
"Ah, teacher, Zhu You threw up."When they looked more

closely, they then realized what looked like his breakfast came
spilling out of his mouth.
Lin Fan, who was preparing his empowerment, then froze,

"Zhu You, what’s wrong?"
Lin Fan was somewhat speechless. He hadn’t even started his

empowerment yet, so how did these symptoms appear?
"Teacher, you were pressing my head and moving it around,
so I felt nauseated and wanted to throw up. Teacher, is
empowerment supposed to be this painful?"Zhu You felt that
empowerment was really painful.
Lin Fan heard this and rolled his eyes, feeling a bit awkward.
On television, the masters would grab hold of the person’s head
when giving them empowerments. And in order to give off
some atmosphere, they would move their arms quickly back and
forth, but when it came to him how was it that it made other
people wanted to throw up?
‘This doesn’t make sense, this doesn’t make any sense at all.’
"It’s fine, it’s normal. I was just circulating my energy earlier,

we will now actually begin. Be prepared." Lin Fan decided not to
play around anymore and just directly give his students the
empowerment.
‘Ding…"Titanium Grade Demon Body"transfer?’
"Yes."
At that moment, Zhu You, who had previously felt nothing,
suddenly stiffened. He felt the area where his teacher was
holding grow warmer as if an energy was being transferred
from the hand to his own head.
The energy circulated around his head, going up and down

before dispersing in all directions.
‘Ding… empowerment completed.’
"Alright, how do you feel?" Lin Fan asked while watching Zhu
You.
The other students looked at Zhu You, not knowing what had
happened. Zhu You blinked and looked confusedly at his
surroundings, then shook his head," Teacher, I feel like there is
something in my head that I previously didn’t know."
"Hm, not bad." Lin Fan nodded then suddenly punched Zhu
You. The surrounding students jumped in surprise and froze,
not understanding why their teacher had attacked.
"How’s that?"Lin Fan had suppressed the strength of his

punch. He had wanted to show that "Titanium Grade Demon
Body"had actually transferred to him, although he still didn’t
know how they were supposed to cultivate it.
Inside the Saint Devil sect, the punching bags cultivated

"Titanium Grade Demon Body"by themselves, it couldn't be
done with outside help. So Lin Fan had wanted to see if the
current "Titanium Grade Demon Body"had changed.
Zhu You received his teacher’s punch and a pleasant

expression appeared on his face, "Teacher, you punch felt really
comfortable. I feel an energy flowing around inside my body."
"Ah, Zhu You, teacher just punched you and you say it feels
comfortable? Teacher, did something happen to Zhu You?"Cao
Tianjiao looked towards Lin Fan and asked.
"There is no problem, it’s normal. I just transferred a body

training skill to Zhu You. This skill is very powerful, you don’t
need to cultivate it. Just let others beat you up, and it will
advance. Anyways, enough of that. Everyone line up, I will give
you all empowerments." Lin Fan said.
"Yes." The students heard this and were very excited. It was
such a powerful martial skill and they could even learn it
immediately. They had all tried cultivation before in the past,
but in the end, they weren’t even able to cultivate
unconventional martial skills. According to their teacher, it was
because they didn’t have enough knowledge.
Then, Lin Fan gave the remaining twelve people

empowerments one at a time.
"Alright, I have transferred this powerful body training skill

to all of you. Cultivate this properly from now on, don’t ruin my
reputation."Lin Fan wanted to leave a deeper impression on the
students, so he had put forth extra effort to the point his face
paled, and his breath became weak.
"Yes."The thirteen students nodded their heads gravely, then

looked towards their teacher’s pale face, their hearts in pain.
Tears began streaming out because the teacher was hurting his
own body to give them empowerments.
Although they didn’t have much experience and hadn’t heard

of people transferring martial skills to others, when they saw
their teacher transferring his skills to them, they realized the
burden must be heavy.
"Teacher, thank you for all your efforts. A teacher for a day, a
father for life. All of us here will never tarnish teacher’s name in
the future." Cao Tianjiao led the others and knelt down.
"Good, train well from now on and cultivate this body training
skill to its highest degree." Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction.
"Yes, teacher." The thirteen students replied at the same time.
"Alright, we will start the lesson now."Lin Fan was preparing

to talk more about some novels to improve the intelligence of
the students. As for the novels, naturally, he would choose
underdog stories. After all, they would bring the greatest effect.
"Teacher, you must have injured your roots when you gave us
the empowerments. You should properly rest up."Cao Tianjiao
said.
Lin Fan smiled and waved his hand dismissively,"Nothing

much. As a teacher, I must do my job, and I will now tell you
some stories to broaden your horizons. They will help you in the
future, so listen carefully."
The students looked at the pale face of their teacher who still
wanted to continue lessons for them, and it made them even
more touched and moved to tears.
"According to legend, from the Dali Dynasty in the Longyuan

province, there was a family of the first generation called Fang
family…The story I will be talking about is regarding a slave
within the Fang family…"
Chapter 55: Advance, My Babies
The story of "Eternal Life"felt a bit violent to Lin Fan, but the
beginning of the story was fine; a slave entering the realm of
celestials was an inspirational story after all. The students were
also immersed as they listened, especially when Lin Fan got to
the part where the slave suffered from oppression, it even
resonated with one of the students.
Lin Fan felt the waves and glanced over.
Zhui Mo.
The name was very strange, and he was also the only student
whose name Lin Fan didn’t mispronounce. Zhui Mo’s
appearance was very normal, his face a little skinny, but his
eyes contained a lot of negativity.
The eyes were the windows to the soul, although this saying
was a bit too much, Lin Fan still believed it. Zhui Mo was the
son of a slave who worked at the Yun family, one of the great
four families. His position was obviously low and he suffered
oppression at the Yun family. The reason he was even able to
come to the Sky Heaven School was because the school had a
policy that as long as one wanted to walk the path of cultivation,
one could enter, no matter if one was of the upper class or some
lowly commoner.
So, Zhui Mo had entered the Sky Heaven School to escape his
slave status.
When he heard his teacher talk about this story, Zhui Mo felt
as if it were himself. Just that he wasn’t as lucky as the person
in the story.
"Zhui Mo, you have a look of dissatisfaction in your eyes. Did

the story make you remember something?" Lin Fan stopped his
story and then asked. The other students looked at Zhui Mo.
They also knew of Zhui Mo’s status, but since this wasn’t
something to be proud of, they hadn’t said anything about it.
"Teacher." Zhui Mo stood up and looked respectfully at Lin

Fan, "The Fang Han teacher mentioned has a similar position as
mine. When I heard teacher’s story, it made me empathize with
him. It is just that I am not as courageous or hardworking as
Fang Han."
Lin Fan looked at Zhui Mo’s grave looking face and sighed,
feeling that the future road for these kids was still very long.
Since he had come to know them and had become their teacher,
the responsibility he had was also great.
Just give up and leave after robbing the four great families
was something Lin Fan was unable to do at this point. No
matter what, at the very least he had to make these thirteen
students be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with others and
not have them fall behind others on the starting line.
"Zhui Mo, we have teacher to guide us. We will definitely

break this current status quo." Liu Shuishui was a girl, and even
though she was constantly teased and mocked, her heart
remained strong. When she saw a fellow friend in depression,
she instantly consoled him.
The others also began comforting Zhui Mo as well.
Zhui Mo also nodded seeing his friends comforting him,

"Teacher, I will definitely follow Fang Han’s lead from now on…
to be unyielding, to never beg, to not slave away for others."
Lin Fan felt a bit helpless, just what kind of students was he
teaching? How was each of their history even worse than the
other? This Zhui Mo was probably the most miserable out of all
thirteen of his students.
"Yes, I believe in you. You will definitely rise above and make
those who once bullied you regret it deeply."Lin Fan walked
down from the podium and came in front of Zhui Mo, his eyes
full of trust.
Zhui Mo’s eyes became slightly red seeing his teacher’s trust,
this was the first time someone had believed in him like this.
"Teacher, I will." Zhui Moi nodded heavily.
Lin Fan smiled, feeling the atmosphere around Zhui Mo

changing, then reached out an encouraging hand and gently
stroked the head of Zhui Mo.
Qualifications upgrade.
Lin Fan’s teacher profession had upgraded to mentor, his skill

encouraging hand could raise the qualifications of his students.
Since Zhui Mo fitted the requirements, he would naturally help
assist him.
‘Ding… student Zhui Mo, qualifications raised from idiot to
mediocre.’
‘Ding… congratulations, mentor profession, experience + 100.’
After hearing the notifications, Lin Fan was overjoyed. He

didn’t expect that he would also gain experience from raising
his students’ qualifications. Currently, he had transferred
"Titanium Grade Demon Body" to all thirteen students. When
they raised it to the first level, they should be able to break
through to level one precelestial.
Lin Fan also believed he wouldn’t remain in the Great Yan

Dynasty for too long. So no matter what, before he left, he must
raise their qualifications to genius or above. That way, their life
achievements shouldn’t be too low in the future.
When Lin Fan finished the beginning of Fang Han’s story, the
intelligence of the thirteen students was greatly increased once
again.
As for the thirteen students, every time they finished listening

to their teacher’s lesson, they would feel their bodies undergo
many changes, but they couldn’t really explain this change.
They just felt somehow different.
"Alright, today’s lesson is over. You can act independently

from now on. Once you all raise the body training skill to level
one, I will resume my lessons again."Lin Fan said.
"Teacher, that powerful body training technique, we can’t

train it ourselves. So how are we supposed to train it?"Cao
Tianjiao asked.
Lin Fan smiled,"Getting beaten up by others works… As for

how to make others want to hit you, that will be up to you all.
Alright, this lesson is now over, dismissed."
As the students agonized in their heads about what to do, Lin

Fan had long run back to his own room and started cultivating
the Faceless Sky Devil and Hidden Arts.
Faceless Sky Devil was quite difficult to cultivate and needed

time, but Hidden Arts weren't too difficult. For two days, Lin
Fan didn’t leave his room and concentrated on his cultivation.
He cultivated Faceless Sky Devil day and night, and

consequently, his experience rose by 50,000.
At this time, he realized that Faceless Sky Devil was actually

not so difficult, it just required time. Mental cultivation
techniques were different from martial skills and couldn’t be
leveled quickly. They needed time to slowly level up.
What Lin Fan didn’t know was that since Faceless Sky Devil
was an upper heaven class skill that had high requirements,
even Mo Yi Xuan had spent about three months just to raise it to
the first level. But Lin Fan under these lazy circumstances had
managed to raise it the first level in just a few days. It would
already be considered rocket-speed in this case.
Currently, Faceless Sky Devil’s experience still lacked by

20,000, but Lin Fan decided to set it aside because Hidden Arts
had reached level nineteen.
The experience to reach level nineteen for Hidden Arts wasn’t

that much, but the amount of true energy it consumed was quite
large. Each second consumed 30 points of true energy, which
made Lin Fan feel like collapsing. Even cultivating Faceless Sky
Devil didn’t consume that much true energy.
Hidden Arts might be useless, but once it reached level
twenty, it would advance, so he wondered what it would
become.
Lin Fan had hence concentrated all his true energy on Hidden
Arts. He wanted to see if these past few days of efforts were
wasted or not. If it were garbage even after advancing, then he
would really cry.
When his true energy became depleted, Lin Fan would rest
until it recovered. And as soon as his true energy recovered, he
would once again begin his cultivation.
The next day.
Lin Fan was in the middle of his cultivation when he suddenly

opened his eyes. Hidden Arts had finally reached level 20, and
now it was time to see just what kind of skill it advanced into.
‘I just hope it’s something crazy and not mediocre.’

Chapter 56: This Danger Is Quite Huge
"By the heavens, by the earths, come forth… let me see just
what kind of martial skill it is." Lin Fan prayed in his heart,
hoping the skill wouldn’t be something worthless.
‘"Stealth"’
When Lin Fan saw the description below, his heart started
pounding rapidly.
"Stealth"could turn someone invisible. Originally, even

turning invisible wouldn’t be of much use as people with high
cultivation bases could still detect one’s energy. Even with their
eyes closed, they could still detect an enemy from their energy.
But this was a godly skill for Lin Fan as he had a system which
could hide his own energy. So no matter how high the person’s
cultivation base was, they still wouldn’t be able to detect him.
As for others, this would be useless and would only work

against normal people. But for masters, whether one was
invisible or not, as long as they could detect energy, they would
still be able to kill them.
"Haha." Lin Fan began laughing, knowing this would be really
useful in the future. The Great Yan Dynasty and four great
families would be unable to stop him now.
Initially, Lin Fan had been thinking he still needed a bit more
time to prepare his looting of the Great Yan Dynasty. But now,
there was no need to wait anymore, he could start immediately.
Lin Fan tested stealth mode and his true energy began
decreasing slowly. Since he had 2,200 points of true energy, he
could stay in stealth mode for a long time.
While he was in stealth mode, his body could still touch stuff
and wouldn’t pass through them. So it would seem he still
needed to be careful. Lin Fan felt he could now exit his training.
He had been in cultivation for three days and had advanced
Hidden Arts, so he was ready to test his results.
"Dong…Dong…Dong." Just as Lin Fan was preparing to leave,

he heard a ringing sound.
This was Sky Heaven School’s way of gathering students and

teachers. Every time the bell rang, it was either because
something important had happened or someone important had
arrived.
Lin Fan had only been at the school for a few days, so he had
only heard there was this bell, but never heard it actually ring
before. Since the bell rang now, he was actually curious and
decided to go check it out.
The Sky Heaven School’s entrance was filled with people, all
heads looking in the same direction. Rows of black armored
soldiers surrounded the entrance of the Sky Heaven School.
The top to bottom of the Sky Heaven School were also

gathered at the entrance, with a look of joy on their faces as if
they were expecting someone.
"Principal, it’s quite a momentous occasion for the Yan

Emperor and Queen to visit our school." A middle-aged man
standing next to an old man with an extraordinary atmosphere
about him said excitedly.
The Yan Emperor was the strongest of the Great Yan Dynasty,
his cultivation base immeasurable. Even elders of the Saint
Devil sect and the likes would only be equal to him, and
wouldn’t dare to act arrogantly in front of him.
The queen was a personal disciple of the Devil sect congregate,
so she also held quite a high position within the congregate. The
two people together would bring the Great Yan Dynasty to a
whole new level.
"Of course, we don’t need to worry about protecting the Yan

Emperor and Queen, but make sure everything inside the school
is prepared. Otherwise, if we let the Yan Emperor and Queen see
something unsightly, it would be incredibly disrespectful."The
Sky Heaven School’s principal said.
"Understood, everything has already been prepared. I made it

so the D class students don’t have to come to school
temporarily."
"That is good then."
Lin Fan had quietly blended in with the crowd and listened to
the surrounding conversations. His heart jolted when he heard
the Yan Emperor and Queen had come to the Sky Heaven
School.
This was a tremendous occasion.
Lin Fan also became excited, he wanted to see what the top
two of the Great Yan Dynasty looked like. It was quite exciting
when he thought about it.
"They’re coming," Someone shouted out within the crowds.
Lin Fan was startled, and instantly stood on his tiptoes,

stretching out his neck and looking towards the entrance.
Upon seeing them, only one line came to his mind, ‘this
spectacle is very cool.’
Hundreds of golden armored soldiers riding unfamiliar

monsters, guarding a magnificent dragon chariot being pulled
by six unicorn-like monsters; the dragon chariot was adorned
with numerous precious gemstones and shone dazzlingly under
the bright sun.
"Stop." A sharp voice then called out.

The six monsters pulling the dragon chariot slowly stopped
and stood motionlessly in a majestic manner, with bursts of hot
air shooting from their noses.
Lin Fan was also scared stiff upon seeing all of this.
This was far too grandiose, the monsters pulling the chariot
were all level six postcelestials.
"Welcome, Your supreme Yan Emperor and Queen."The Sky

Heaven School principal instantly welcomed them and knelt
down without any hesitation. Then, everyone behind him
followed suit and welcomed the two people.
Lin Fan froze when he saw everyone kneeling. If he didn’t also

kneel, then he would become the odd one out. So he squat down
without any hesitation.
Lin Fan didn’t have a habit of kneeling to others. Squatting

down and kneeling down was about the same, so just doing
either was good enough to him.
Lin Fan then saw a person next to him looking at him

disgustingly and gave a look back "What?"
The person shook his head helplessly and continued his own
worshipping towards the two.
Lin Fan looked at him in disdain, it seemed they had become

accustomed to kneeling.
The surrounding people stood up so Lin Fan also hastily stood

up, then gave his undivided attention towards the people in the
dragon chariot.
Lin Fan was really curious and wondered just what kind of
people the Yan Emperor and Queen were.
Then, a foot stepped out from the chariot as Lin Fan watched
closely.
Bright yellow dragon robes, a mighty atmosphere, eyes that

contained the world… Just one look was enough to frighten
anyone, as if everyone in the world belonged under his feet.
Lin Fan was also in shock when he saw this.
Level seven lesser celestial.
This was the highest cultivation base Lin Fan had seen up to
now. Even Mo Yi Xuan and Ni Mantian combined couldn't
compare to it.
The different was far too great.
After the Yan Emperor had stepped down from the dragon
chariot, he escorted a luxurious and supremely beautiful woman
off the chariot.
A female possessing the dignity of the world.
Dazzling and phenomenal.
She appeared like a phoenix among people to Lin Fan.
Level eight pericelestial.

"Yan Emperor and Queen."The Sky Heaven School’s principal
came in front of the two humbly, to the point where it looked
like he was kneeling as if just the praise of the Yan Emperor was
enough to make him rise to the heavens.
"Mhm." The Yan Emperor nodded, a dominating atmosphere

leaking out. Even if it was Lin Fan up against that kind of
atmosphere, he could only kneel.
"It’s the lifelong honor of the Sky Heaven School to have the
Yan Emperor and Queen visit, please."The principal bowed
down and then stepped aside, following behind the two while
not daring to walk alongside them.
As the Yan Emperor walked forth, Lin Fan felt an

overpowering pressure surge over. The crowd of students and
teachers all stepped aside respectfully.
Lin Fan, who was staring at the two then caught sight of the
dazzling bright rings of the two people.
‘What is that? Those rings are incredibly shiny.’ Lin Fan was
in awe, they were never before seen enormous storage rings.
When he thought of storage rings, Lin Fan suddenly
remembered something. The Great Yan Dynasty and four great
families weren’t sects. Would they place their treasures within
chambers?
The Yan Emperor and Queen both had storage rings on their
fingers, so their valuables must also be inside them.
To do or not to do.
Lin Fan hesitated at this moment.
Stealth, brick, loot, twisting heaven and earth, black tiger

steals heart…
Lin Fan had already thought of the process but was hesitating
on whether he should carry out his plans.
The danger value was quite high after all.

Chapter 57: This Is What A Man Should
Do
Lin Fan’s current choices were simple. There was a pile of
valuables right in front of him, but the pile of valuables had two
soldiers with various advanced weapons guarding them.
If he were to face it head on, he would definitely die and be

reduced to ashes.
But the problem was eliminating these two soldiers were very
simple and wouldn’t require any effort. What he needed to
consider were the consequences after he looted them. Lin Fan
thought for about twenty minutes then his eyes lit up.
‘What’s there to be scared of?’
‘Let’s just loot them first. Worst case scenario would be I just
have to run back to the Saint Devil sect to hide. In life, one must
live elegantly. I don’t bully the weak, but bullying the strong is
something a true man should do…As a teacher, I have to set an
example.’
‘Enough thinking, let’s do it.’

Lin Fan made his decision at this point. It just wouldn’t be his
style if he didn’t go for the meat right in front of him.
‘Hehe…’ At this moment, Lin Fan began cackling secretly

within the crowd.
The Yan Emperor and Queen would only be staying at the

school for one day, but during noon, they would rest in a
previously prepared room. So, the best opportunity to strike
would be then.
Noon.
Lin Fan had been waiting within a luxurious room for quite
some time now. His heart was pounding rapidly as his actions
this time were far too crazy and exciting. Even ripping off Mo Yi
Xuan and Ni Mantian in the forest wasn’t as exciting as this.
"The Yan Emperor and Queen have arrived."

A sound came from outside and Lin Fan immediately entered
stealth mode after being startled. He stood behind a chair
motionlessly, as he could only wait now.
"Squeak…"
The fragrant wooden doors of the room were pushed open,

and the Yan Emperor entered along with the Queen. Lin Fan
glanced at the two feeling a bit nervous. Those two had been up
at the top for so long, so they naturally possessed a sort of
atmosphere about them.
"My Emperor, I will accompany you during your rest."
"Here now, come to me." The Yan emperor’s dominating

expression changed and a slightly lewd smile appeared on his
face. He sat in the chair in front of Lin Fan and then beckoned
towards the queen.
"My emperor, we shouldn’t… this is outside."
"It’s fine, I am here and there are guards outside. No one

would dare to come…"
Lin Fan, who was standing behind the chair, felt slightly
ashamed when he saw the actions of the two. Was the deep
impression outside perhaps all fake? Upon entering the room,
their true selves were revealed and their personalities exposed.
"My emperor, the students trained by the Sky Heaven School

are far better than before. Is emperor perhaps supporting them
because you want to increase your own forces?" The queen
nestled into the chest of the Yan Emperor and her delicate white
fingers gently stroked the Yan emperor’s neckline.
"The sects are currently in power now, and the dynasties are
subsidiaries. This is an intolerable disgrace for any dynasty."
The Yan emperor joyfully put his mischievous hands over the
queen’s small meat buns.
Lin Fan looked down from the top and didn’t see a single
bump. This surface was completely uninspiring, and he
wondered just how in the world this woman was even able to
become a Queen.
Lin Fan was about to make his move when he heard the
conversation between the two, and was suddenly interested,
wanting to hear more.
"My emperor, my sect is willing to assist you in rebuilding the
Yan Dynasty. Since the Saint Devil sect has problems internally
and externally, they also want to stop being subsidiaries and
long await the day." The queen’s eyes contained a trace of light
as she said this.
"My Queen, you and I have been married for many years. I
also have knowledge of certain matters. The ancestor of the
Saint Devil sect obtained the blood of the Gods from a barren
land, something all sects wish to possess. The days of change
aren’t far off I assume?"
"My emperor, I am already yours so naturally I am with you.

The Saint Devil sect ancestor may have obtained the blood of
the Gods, but he alone cannot consume it all. It is just that the
Saint Devil sect has been around for thousands of years, so they
are naturally powerful. But the devil sects are all in preparation,
and when the time is right, even the all mighty Saint Devil sect
will be nothing. They will be reduced to ashes and at that time,
Emperor can…
Lin Fan stood behind them and as the conversation

progressed, he felt it was off. It seemed people were planning to
eliminate the Saint Devil sect?
The barren lands and blood of the Gods, just what were those?
Lin Fan had only mingled with the outer sect disciples during
his time in the Saint Devil sect, but he still had deep feelings for
them.
And the Great Yan dynasty being a subsidiary of the Saint

Devil sect was now daring to betray them, making Lin Fan
instantly look down upon that.
The Saint Devil sect was very kind to its subsidiary dynasties.
They didn’t force anything or seize anything and gave many
benefits each year. Judging from their tones, it seemed like
there were spies within the Saint Devil sect.
"Godd*mn it." Lin Fan, who was still in stealth mode, then
looked scornfully at the two and without another word smacked
the brick over the two’s head, knocking them out.
"Haha, you two scumbags, how dare you plan to eliminate my

sect? You just asking to die. I will now let you taste the full fury
of my wrath." Lin Fan then heavily kicked the faces of the two
people in anger.
But he knew since the two’s cultivation base were very high,
this would yield no effect. Thus, he just directly began looting.
Lin Fan removed the two storage rings from the fingers of the
Yan emperor and queen then threw them into his bag.
Lin Fan, then checked the clothes of the two but they seemed
to be just normal clothes. It seemed with their cultivation bases,
they had long absorbed all treasures into their bodies and
cultivated them into themselves.
But this session was still worthwhile for Lin Fan, since these
two storage rings were the greatest treasures.
Initially, he had been planning on retreating after looting, but

now he wanted to let them taste his full wrath. Lin Fan lifted
the two people up and then smacked the two’s head a few times.
Although they still hadn’t awakened yet, Lin Fan felt

disgusted with them, so he had smacked them a few extra times
to teach them a lesson.
"Hehehe…" Then, Lin Fan glanced at the Yan emperor’s
crotch and felt suddenly curious. He pulled open the Yan
emperor’s pants and checked inside, causing an expression of
disdain to emerge.
The size of a peanut… so small.
Whatever, I will help you.
Lin Fan hadn’t used the advanced form of "Monkey Steals

Peach" that much since it still dealt tremendous damage. But at
this point, he didn’t care. He just wanted to maim the emperor.
‘Ding… congratulations, "Twisting Heaven and Earth"

Lin Fan was pleased upon hearing the notification. It was

unexpected that it had increased by 100000 experience points.
But then, Yan emperor was a level seven lesser celestial, so it
wasn’t too surprising.
After using "Twisting Heaven and Earth", Lin Fan then pulled
opened the Yan emperor’s pants again and realized his small
peanut was gradually shrinking like it was about to disappear.
Trying to run away? Like I will let you.
‘Ding… congratulations, "Twisting Heaven and Earth"

The initially disappearing peanut began emerging again as if it

had absorbed water.
But just when the small peanut was about to celebrate its
rebirth, Lin Fan then again used "Twisting Heaven and Earth"
and it began shrinking again."
‘Ding… congratulations, "Twisting Heaven and Earth" leveled

up.’
‘"Twisting Heaven and Earth" level 2, experience (0/2000000).
‘
‘Effects: "Twisting Heaven and Earth" can reverse yin and

yang, and create a body of yin and yang that only appears every
thousands of years, upon using again, it can reverse it back.’
As he was joyfully reversing, Lin Fan saw this description and

was surprised.
Why did the description for "Twisting Heaven and Earth"

appear now and not in the beginning? "Twisting Heaven and
Earth" could create a body of yin and yang that only appeared
every thousands of years. This…this...
Then Lin Fan recalled Qu Xiangge and his group of about

twenty.
‘Did I perhaps give those twenty or so a body of yin and yang?

Damn, isn’t this just a gender changing surgery? How did it get
such a mysterious description in this realm? Whatever, let’s just
continue. By the time you wake, it will become a great bird and
it will reproduce your glory as a man.’
Of course no need to thank me… I am just doing what I should
be doing.
After all, I am a person who does good deeds without seeking

anything in return.
Haha…
Chapter 58: The Most Perfect
Masterpiece Within This World
Lin Fan stopped when the experience of Twisting Heaven and
Earth reached about half. Quite some time had passed, and he
didn’t know when the school principal would come.
The crotch of the Yan Emperor was quite swollen, his pants
about to burst.
If it were a normal person, Lin Fan would definitely have

found his conscience and stopped. But towards this Emperor, he
wouldn’t let him off so easily.
‘Alright, I will put you on hold for now as I butcher your

Queen.’
Lin Fan then picked up his Nine-Five Red Brick and smacked
it over the two a few times before taking a breath and coming to
the Queen.
"Hoho, what a beauty… how could a person like me who

admires beauty attack? What a sin, what a sin!" Lin Fan wasn’t
blind so he could tell the Queen was a beauty.
Such a beauty like her was quite rare, but a person's inside
was the same as their outside, just plain sour. Lin Fan grabbed
the queen’s small boneless hand and felt it, her hand was quite
thin and smooth.
"Oh, your hands are quite fitting. The Yan Emperor’s small
peanut pairs well with your small hands. You two really are
made for each other."Lin Fan thought a bit and then smiled.
"As the mother of the country, you must provide milk to the
land, but these small meat buns are definitely not enough. But
luckily, I am here for you, so allow me to help you rebuild a
perfect body and reobtain your womanly charm."
Lin Fan took a deep breath and clenched his hand as he

breathed out.
"Attack…"
‘Ding… congratulations, "Black Tiger Steals Heart" experience

+ 80000.’
Upon seeing the experience for "Black Tiger Steals Heart"
soar, his heart leaped with joy. Last time Lin Fan had used Ni
Mantian to raise his experience, but in the end, she couldn’t
provide any more experience, so he was quite troubled.
He thought that the small meat buns of this pericelestial

couldn’t provide any more experience for "Black Tiger Steals
Heart", but it seemed he was wrong. Then, with his continuous
experimentation of "Black Tiger Steals Heart", Lin Fan learned
how to attack with both hands.
When he was using this on Ni Mantian, he could only use one

hand, so the end result had differing sizes. But now that issue
was resolved, so for the Queen, it was another benefit.

+ 80000.’
As the queen’s small meat buns became ever larger, Lin Fan
naturally had more and more sense of accomplishment.
After all, what master had this way of approach towards
gaining experience?
When he became old and secluded himself inside the

mountains in the future, Lin Fan wanted to open a clinic.
For the benefit of the public, for the benefit the whole world.
‘Ding… congratulations, "Black Tiger Steals Heart"leveled up.’
‘Ding… "Black Tiger Steals Heart" level 19,

experience（0/1500000).’
When Lin fan saw "Black Tiger Steals Heart" was only one
level away from twenty, his heart became gleeful. Perhaps he
would be able to succeed today.
The Queen’s small meat buns had already reached the status
of large meat buns, but it wasn’t enough because "Black Tiger
Steals Heart" hadn’t advanced up yet.

+ 60000.’
Sure enough, the experience decreased after "Black Tiger

Steals Heart" leveled up, but it was fine. As long as there was
enough, it was enough to motivate Lin Fan.
Lin Fan then entered crazy mode. Although "Black Tiger

Steals Heart" was only one move, Lin Fan was already
accustomed to it. After all, two women had already received
unbelievable upgrades from him.

+ 1.’
But this time, Lin Fan had to suddenly stop his movements.
He was shocked as this didn’t make sense.
‘How can this be?’
But now, it was like with Ni Mantian; there was suddenly no

more experience.
Lin Fan thought for a moment, looked at the Queen's chest
and was enlightened.
It was probably because after a certain point, "Black Tiger

Steals Heart" would no longer have any effect. Thus, it wouldn’t
give any more experience. It was likely so, otherwise, there
wouldn’t be another good reason for this.
"Hehh…" Lin Fan sighed, revealing some frustration. Just a

bit more experience and "Black Tiger Steals Heart" would have
been able to advance.
After seeing the Queen’s sagging huge weapons, Lin Fan also
ran out of ideas. But when he looked towards the Yan Emperor,
he had another idea.
Maybe "Black Tiger Steals Heart" would work on the Emperor

too.
Lin Fan’s brain was quite good to be able to think of this

course of action.

Lin Fan attacked the chest of the Yan Emperor. But
unfortunately, "Black Tiger Steals Heart" didn’t gain any
experience. But Yan Emperor’s chest slightly swelled up.
It seemed even if there were no experience, the effect would

still remain. Then Lin Fan began cackling, ‘today’s your
unlucky day.’
Lin Fan stopped to look at the Yan Emperor’s and Queen’s

chests and nodded in satisfaction. He felt his work was quite
good.
It was effective for both men and women.
Lin Fan checked the time, it was getting late. If he continued

playing and someone came, he would be unable to escape.
But before leaving, Lin Fan couldn’t just let the two off so
easily. If he didn’t do something fancy, it wouldn’t be worth all
the risk.
‘Haha, betraying my Saint Devil sect… I will let you two suffer
an eternal shame.’
Then, Lin Fan removed all the clothing of the Yan Emperor
and placed him in a position where his buttocks pointed up
towards the air.
Lin Fan looked at the Yan emperor’s pose and began cackling.
The Emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty was now in such an
embarrassing pose, it was quite perturbing.
But more exciting was when Lin Fan carried the Queen over
right away and had her half-kneel behind the emperor with one
hand resting on the emperor’s waist.
This position broke through Lin Fan’s limits as far as

imagination was concerned; he had changed male behind female
to female behind male.
Lin Fan stepped back a bit and studied the scene as if he were
observing art, shaking his head as he felt it was missing
something.
‘That’s right,’ Lin Fan’s thoughts were like a fountain. Using
his artistic eye, he found that the scene still lacked a wild flavor.
He didn’t dare boast about anything else, but he actually did

possess quite an artistic gene. Then, Lin Fan took a lower graded
weapon out from his bag and placed it into the queen’s right
hand.
This scene was full of beauty, with a sense of riding a

galloping horse.
Lin Fan then stepped back again and compared to earlier, felt
that the artistic sense was better. But it still seemed to be
lacking something, it just wasn’t perfect enough.
Lin Fan lowered his head in thought, recalling an island

nation picture he had once seen.
‘‘That’s right!’ the Emperor still lacked some wild flavor, so

he must add another item.
Lin Fan checked around and suddenly saw adorning pearls

hanging from the ceiling. His heart leaped with joy. He removed
thems and focused his energy into a needle as he poked multiple
holes through them.
Then he found a string and tied them together.
Observing his handiwork he nodded in satisfaction, it was

perfect.
Lin Fan then wound them around the Emperor’s mouth and
clapped his hand in satisfaction.
A great masterpiece had finally been completed in this realm.

This epic scene would be marveled and spread to thousands.
Lin Fan felt it was getting late and hence decided to retreat.
He once again smacked the brick over the two a dozen more
times and took a deep breath before entering stealth mode.
"Intruders…"
Lin Fan gathered up his energy and shouted out.

The day changed at this moment…
Chapter 59: This Pain Is Like A Tide, A
Wave After Wave
The Great Yan Dynasty soldiers were proud of their duties. It
was their lifelong honor to be able to protect the Yan Emperor
and Queen.
The Yan Emperor was the strongest within the Great Yan
Dynasty. Even those mighty sect elders had to pay their respects
to the Emperor when they came to the Great Yan Dynasty. This
type of honor was something other dynasties didn’t have.
All because the great Yan dynasty had definite power.
They believed that under the lead of the Yan Emperor, the
Great Yan dynasty would be taken to an even higher peak. Even
though they were currently subsidiaries of a sect, they believed
that one day, the emperor would lead them out of this dilemma
and restore their former glory.
"Intruders…"
At this moment, a cry sounded out from the place their "God"
was currently resting, surprising them completely.
"There are intruders, protect the Yan Emperor and Queen."
The golden armored soldiers came to their senses and instantly
rushed towards the Emperor’s resting area.
"Bam…"
For the protection of the Emperor, they couldn’t mind about

formalities anymore. They had to capture and kill the intruder
who dared to attack their beloved Emperor.
The moment they pushed open the doors, Lin Fan took the
opportunity and ran off without any hesitation. The golden
armored soldiers saw the situation in the room, and their initial
tense expression became stunned.
The sky was ever so blue, but clouds began forming overhead.
"Ah…this, my eyes."
The golden armored soldiers felt their hearts crash, and the
supreme God within their hearts fall down from the high
pedestal upon seeing the Emperor and Queen engaging in such
shameful acts.
Especially the Emperor’s mouth, why was there crystal clear
water dripping from the strange spheres within his mouth.
This…this...
The golden armored soldiers gulped, and one of them came to

and realized that the Emperor and Queen weren’t moving,
which was strange.
They knew that the Emperor and Queen had high cultivation
bases, so it was impossible that an intruder could escape from
them. So perhaps they had misheard earlier.
And the Emperor and Queen still hadn’t moved from that
position, so perhaps they were cultivating some sort of
technique?
"Hurry, close the doors and return to your positions. Just

pretend nothing happened." A golden armored guard hastily
said. If the Emperor were to detect them, they would be dead
before they would even know it.
Although this had nothing to do with them, the Emperor

would definitely not allow anyone to see this kind of thing.
The golden armored soldiers returned to their positions, but

everyone just kept looking at each other. What they all saw
today had left a great impact on them.
For the Emperor and Queen to make such indecent poses…No,

the emperor and queen must be cultivating some sort of
advance technique. That was why they were like that.
The golden armored soldiers began forcing their brains to

accept any reasonable excuse for what they just saw. They
couldn’t stand their beloved God to become like this.
Lin Fan had used Psychedelic Body while he was in stealth

mode and crazily ran back to his own house. He then directly
laid on the bed, pulled up his covers and went to sleep.
Today’s actions were far too exciting. He still hadn’t checked
the two storage rings yet as he wanted to calm his pounding
heart first.
Inside the house where the Yan Emperor was resting.
The two people were still maintaining that shameful posture

when a minute quickly passed.
"Hm?" The Queen stirred and felt a strange feeling.
When the Queen opened her eyes, she was shocked and the
sword in her hand dropped to the ground.
"My Emperor…" The Queen didn’t know what happened, then

she suddenly felt continuous pain wash over her. Her previous
red face became incredibly pale.
"This…" The Queen saw her chest and was in disarray as a

spurt of blood sprayed forth from her mouth.
The Yan Emperor also had awakened, but when he saw

himself crouched on the ground, his face turned livid. Just as he
was about to speak up, he realized his crotch was incredibly
swollen, and a pain directly assaulted his mind.
The Yan Emperor’s mouth was blocked by some mysterious

item as he knelt on the ground. The veins in his forehead pulsed
as he endured the brimming sense of pain.
What was this, what had happened? How did he become like
this?
Did some powerful master perhaps come by?
No, impossible! He was a level seven lesser celestial, and even

if a greater celestial had come by, it wouldn’t be enough to make
him completely unable to retaliate.
So who was it?
"Ah…" At this moment, the Queen couldn’t stand the pain any
longer and cried out.
"My Queen, you…" The Yan Emperor saw that the queen’s
clothes were disheveled, especially around the chest area and
was shocked.
What was going on?
The golden armored soldiers outside heard the Queen’s cries

and looked at each other for a few moments before nodding,
then immediately rushed forth.
"No need to come in… withdraw." The Yan Emperor didn’t

know that the golden armored soldiers had already entered
before, but of course, they weren’t going to let him know.
"Yes." The golden armored soldiers nodded and returned to

their positions.
"My Queen, stay with me." The Yan Emperor said while
trembling. He had tried circulating his true energy to block out
the pain but to no avail.
He didn’t think that the pain could ignore true energy, but it
seemed that he needed to rely on his own willpower. The time
passed by but to the Emperor and Queen, it felt like many years
had passed as the pain assaulted their bodies like a tide wave
after wave.
What kind of technique was capable of doing this? Just what

kind of master was capable of breaking through his imperial
dragon body.
"My Emperor, my phoenix ring is missing." After the Queen

endured through the pain, she then realized her ring was
missing and became alarmed.
"What?"The Yan Emperor froze, the Phoenix ring was a pair

with the dragon ring, and both were national treasures of the
Great Yan dynasty, but it had been lost, so that meant the items
inside were also gone.
"Where’s my dragon ring?"The Yan Emperor then realized

that his dragon ring was missing from his finger, and his face
became ever so pale.
"Who in the world dares to steal my dragon ring?" The Yan

Emperor’s heart was dripping blood. The dragon ring wasn’t
that important, but the collection inside it was another matter.
They were rare treasures he had worked hard to gather over
many years, but now they were all gone.
The Yan Emperor was totally enraged. He wanted to bring

forth his powerful detection skills to search for clues, but when
he stood up, an acidic pain came gushing out from within his
swollen crotch.
The pain made even a master like the Yan Emperor feel it
would just be better if he were dead.
"My Queen, let’s return back to the palace for now. I will
definitely use my supreme skills to catch this person." The Yan
Emperor’s body began trembling, his hands empty as he pulled
the Queen within.
"We are returning to the palace"
Worrying voices traveled throughout the school as the

emperor left.
As the school principal had been dedicatedly preparing the

later events for the day, the Emperor and Queen had come to
him and announced their departure, which made him freeze on
the spot. Why was the Yan Emperor returning? Was there
perhaps something wrong with the Sky Heaven School?
Lin Fan, who was inside his small house and cast aside the
covers, then sighed in relief. It seemed the Yan Emperor was
unable to find him. Then, he could happily continue his merry
life, but in the future, it would be best if he were more careful.
A level seven lesser celestial master wasn’t easy to deal with,

and he didn’t know just what would happen, so he should be
careful.
Chapter 60: New Skill: Enlightenment
The next day.
The Great Yan Dynasty entered into high alert. Lin Fan didn’t
know what the Yan Emperor had returned to do, and wondered
if those golden armored soldiers had been sentenced to death or
not.
But Lin Fan felt they likely wouldn’t be any better off either
way. The Yan Emperor had a high cultivation base, so he most
likely also had ways to see into the human heart. Those golden
armored soldiers had seen the Yan Emperor and Queen in
indecent postures, so they most likely would be unable to act
normally. The Yan emperor was likely to find out sooner or
later.
Lin Fan gave a perfect analysis of this incident.
The School entrance…
Lin Fan didn’t dare take out the two rings carelessly. All
masters likely had some sort of tracking technique, and if he
brought it out. it was all too likely that the Yan Emperor would
appear in front of him in a second.
Then, he would be squashed to pieces like an ant.
So, Lin Fan could only dump out all the contents within the
ring inside the bag.
Shining golden lights and delicate fragrances assaulted his

senses.
The pile of items emitted a strange dazzling light that

essentially blinded Lin Fan.
‘I’m rich!’
‘I really struck it rich this time. ‘
Lin Fan had been stuck at level three postcelestial for quite a
long time now. He had been focusing on raising his martial
skills and not cultivation base, so it was quite vexing.
But now, it was all good, With this amount of resources,
leveling up was essentially guaranteed.
‘Ding… congratulations, discovered upper class dark

medicinal pills, Demon Egg Pills*10.’
‘Demon Egg Pills: Taking the yin of a pregnant women’s child,

refined with the combination of a secret method, used for
cultivating demonic arts.’
‘Each pill can increase experience by 80000.'
Lin Fan saw the pitch black medicinal pills and his expression
changed. What sinister medicinal pills!
These medicinal pills usage method relied on absorbing

unborn babies. Why did the supreme Great Yan dynasty’s
highest ruler have these kinds of sinister pills? This didn’t make
sense.
Lin Fan frowned, his thoughts rushing at light speed. Perhaps

the Yan emperor had some sort of problem?
Even the Saint Devil sect didn’t have such a sinister type of
medicinal pill. The medicinal pills could increase his
experience, but eating one was basically eating a baby, and Lin
Fan couldn’t do such a thing.
He had grabbed such a sinister medicinal pill by just casually

searching. Lin Fan’s heart darkened, the Yan Emperor and
Queen were perhaps psychos. He should probably carefully
filter out the pills.
After Lin Fan had sorted out the pills, he looked at a small pile
of pills he didn’t want to use and felt a bit pained. These pills
were only usable by abnormal people.
They consisted of ones made from babies or made from a

female’s yin blood. They were all very sinister, but luckily, some
of the pills were normal. So Lin Fan began eating them without
any hesitation.
‘Ding… congratulations, consumed lower earth class

medicinal pills, Energy Pills*10, experience + 1200000.'
‘Ding… congratulations, consumed middle earth class

medicinal pill, Heaven Breaking Pill, experience + 200000.’
‘Ding… congratulations, consumed lower dark class medicinal
pills, Cloud Dragon Pills*10, experience + 800000.’
Lin Fan stuffed all the medicinal pills into his mouth, not
caring about the effects. He was fine as long as they provided
experience.
The Yan Emperor and Queen were masters among masters as

expected, having a vast amount of medicinal pills of many
different types.
‘Ding… congratulations, leveled up.’
After finishing those medicinal pills, he had risen by three

levels, from level three postcelestial to level six postcelestial
instantly. Lin Fan knew the medicine he ate were very rare, and
if given to ordinary people for cultivation, with these medicinal
pills and a bit of talent, even raising a weakling that never
cultivated before to pericelestial wouldn’t be a problem.
Lin Fan’s way of eating medicine was very wasteful. The

purpose of medicinal pills was to use a combination of them
together to produce a rare effect. But Lin Fan was just absorbing
the experience from the medicinal pills and completely
disregarding the effects of the pills.
‘Ding… congratulations, true energy + 1000.’
Sixth level postcelestial stage.
He could also now be considered a master.
Of course, there was still some distance between him and true
masters. But for Lin Fan who had a legendary brick, if given a
chance, he would be able to knock them out.
After finishing the medicinal pills, Lin Fan began searching

again for other good stuff.
‘Ding… congratulations, lower heaven class tactics, Dragon

King Hegemony.’
‘Learn?’
Lin Fan was overjoyed. He didn’t think there would even be

tactics in there, Even when he was in the Saint Devil sect, he
knew of the value of tactics. Unlike martial skills, every type of
tactic had a special effect, and the majority of tactics were all
capable of raising the user’s base powers.
The boost was only temporary and consumed a large amount

of the user’s true energy. For any sect, cultivating mental skills
were important, and tactics were even more so. Inside the sect if
one wasn’t at a certain level, they weren’t allowed to learn
tactics, because tactics were far more important than mental
skills.
‘Dragon King Hegemony: 19 total levels, each level can raise
power by 10%.’
‘Dragon King Hegemony level one （0/100000).’
Lin Fan saw the skill’s description and was very pleased. As
expected of a powerful master, their tactics were very powerful
indeed. If he could raise "Dragon King Hegemony" up another
nine levels, his power would be increased by two folds.
Also, the skills he learned could be raised an unlimited

amount of times. So, if he were to raise "Dragon King
Hegemony" to level 100, his power would increase tenfold.
Just the thought alone was terrifying.
Then, Lin Fan checked through the contents a little more, but
couldn’t find any other good stuff. As for the two rings, Lin Fan
placed them into his bag so when the time came and his
blacksmith profession was high enough, he would reforge them.
A few days later, Lin Fan’s students came back to school. For
the students, these past few days had been a great deal to them.
This was the first time they were filled with boundless hope for
the future.
"Teacher." Inside the classroom, this was the first time the
thirteen students smiled this excitedly. It was all because, in the
past few days, they had finally broken through to the
precelestial stage.
They were only level one precelestials, but it was a

tremendous occasion for them.
Lin Fan also pondered as he watched these students.
All fresh level one precelestials.
Zhui Mo made Lin Fan even more surprised because, in just

this sort amount of time, his cultivation base had already
reached level two precelestial.
Everyone else’s "Titanium Grade Demon Body" was still

around level one, but Zhui Mo’s "Titanium Grade Demon Body"
had reached level two. This was quite surprising.
"Liu Shuishui, you did well. I am very impressed, continue
your hard work in the future." Lin Fan stretched out his
encouraging hand and patted Liu Shuishui’s head. Her abilities
also rose from idiot to mediocre.
"Yes, teacher." Liu Shuishui excitedly said.
She didn’t think she would have been capable of breaking

through to the precelestial stage, so she was very excited.
Lin Fan then encouraged each student using his encouraging

hand to pat their heads, and when he reached Zhui Mo he
nodded.
"Zhui Mo, you are very strong. You are the hardest working
student I have ever seen."
To raise"Titanium Grade Demon Body" one needed to endure

beatings. Zhui Mo had raised "Titanium Grade Demon Body" to
level two in such a short amount of time, clearly because he had
received several rounds of beatings.
"Teacher, thank you." Zhui Moi nodded heavily.

"Good, keep up the hard work." Lin Fan smiled and patted his
head with encouraging hand.
‘Ding… congratulations on producing a student with genius

abilities.’
‘Ding… congratulations, mentor profession, experience +

1000.’
‘Ding… congratulations, mentor upgraded to grand mentor .’
‘Ding… congratulations encouraging hand upgraded, can

upgrade abilities to peerless genius.’
‘Ding… unlocking grand mentor exclusive skill…’
‘Enlightenment.’
Lin Fan instantly froze upon seeing a new skill. Was this
perhaps the exclusive skill of those master monks that allowed
them to enlighten lost souls?
Chapter 61: Physical Experience Is Better
Than Words
"Enlightenment: Let’s the students experience the teacher’s
beauty, washes away the soul’s filth, truly unlocks the students
loving soul."
Lin Fan looked at the description and was confused. It was too
ambiguous, who knew what the effects were to be like. But Lin
Fan felt the effects shouldn’t be too shabby. Right now would be
the perfect time to experiment.
"Alright, my dear students, I will help enlighten you all today

and let your souls experience a wonderful release. My future
glory will now walk alongside you all."Lin Fan didn’t know
what this enlightenment was. He only knew that master monks
would often help enlighten lost souls, but he had never heard of
giving disciples enlightenment before.
"Teacher, what is enlightenment?"Liu Shuishui looked

puzzledly at her teacher, not understanding what he meant. She
just felt that it sounded very complex.
Lin Fan smiled slightly, his smile like a flower and his eyes
tender and loving as he beckoned, "Come, Shuishui, I will
enlighten you first."
"Teacher you are so nice to me." Seeing her teacher’s loving

smile, Liu Shuishui nodded happily and then ran up front to her
teacher, awaiting his instructions.
"Well, you are my favorite female student after all."
Afternoon.
Lin Fan absent-mindedly completed the morning's

enlightenment. After finishing the last one, Lin Fan still hadn’t
figured out what enlightenment actually did. He just felt a bit
weird.
He felt as if his own spirit had separated and entered into

their bodies.
Lin Fan didn’t understand this feeling, but whatever. Since he

couldn’t figure out what enlightenment was, he’ll just let it be.
Currently, he had three abilities, and having these students
surpass others in a short amount of time shouldn’t be too much
of a problem.
Lin Fan placed these students in nurturing mode. Cultivating

"Titanium Grade Demon Body" to level three was currently their
most important task.
Lin Fan wasn’t planning on staying too long at the school, and
after hearing the Yan emperor and queen’s words, he felt he
should return to the sect and tell this news to the sect’s people.
The Saint Devil sect had been around for thousands of years,
but Lin Fan didn’t think they could withstand a siege from
numerous sects.
"Zang Tianhao, you piece of trash! Hurry up and disappear

from junior sister Han’s side or I will make you pay."
Currently, Lin Fan was exiting the Sky Heaven School when
he heard an angry voice not far off. At first, he didn’t mind it,
but when he heard the name Zang Tianhao, he became a bit
interested.
Wasn’t he one of the people Lin Fan had met in the forest. Lin
Fan knew they were from the Sky Heaven School, but hadn’t
thought about looking for them. If they did meet again, then it
would be fate, but there wasn’t much point in actively seeking
them out; he was still in quite a high danger zone after all.
Lin Fan went over to spectate and saw a male looking down
arrogantly at the collapsed Zang Tianhao. Judging from the
clothes, he was an A class student.
"Xiaoze, you’ve gone too far. This is the Sky Heaven School, I,
Han Mengmeng will be with whoever I want. You can’t stop
me."Han Mengmeng was in a refined looking green clothing,
but she was currently glaring angrily at the male.
Xiaoze shook his sleeves, ignoring Han Mengmeng’s glare,"

Before, I wouldn’t have cared, but now your Han family is
connected with my Xiao family through marriage. From now
on, you better be careful about who you are with. The face of
the Xiao family and Han family can’t afford to be lost by you."
Lin Fan rolled his eyes. Who’ve thought he would encounter

this sort of bloody incident. It made him feel exasperated.
"Hmph, Zang Tianhao, a mere untouchable like you dares to

eye my fiancée! Why don’t you take a look at yourself in the
mirror? What, you want to fight me?"Xiaoze said in a despising
manner.
Zang Tianhao drew his sword and looked unwaveringly at

Xiaoze, "I, Zang Tianhao, may have a lower cultivation base
than yours. But even if I end up dying today, I will fight you to
the death."
"Hmph, a mere speck of light dares to fight a ray of light like

me? How about fighting me to the death on the fighting
stage?"Xiaoze said in disdain.
"Brother Zang, don’t be so rash. You must not fall prey to his
schemes." Han Mengmeng quickly stopped him. Zang Tianhao
shook his head. Even if ended up dying, he wouldn’t back down.
Lin Fan shook his head. Zang Tianhao was a bit too rash, he
was young after all. A level two postcelestial against a level six
postcelestial, when they fought on the stage, he would die
instantly. They were acquainted with each other, so if he didn’t
step out, then this really would get out of hand.
Lin Fan was a man of justice, and this sort of ‘bullying the
weak’ would naturally not be ignored by him.
"Ahem, you three students, I believe you all should calm

down. A school is a place of learning, not a place for you all to
settle personal vendettas." Lin Fan gave a light cough, his face
calm, meticulous, as he stepped forth with his hands behind his
back.
A teacher’s pride was displayed flawlessly at this moment.
"Senior…" Zang Tianhao and Han Mengmeng both instantly

gasped when they saw who had stepped forth. They didn’t
expect to meet senior Lin here.
Originally to them, senior Lin was a foreign master. To even

be able to forge a relationship with him was already a great
fortune for them, but now, they unexpectedly had met him
again within the school.
Lin Fan looked at the two and nodded with a smile, then
looked towards the imposing Xiaoze, "As a student of A class,
you are considered a senior. How could your mind be so small?"
"Who are you?"Xiaoze asked, obviously not even considering

Lin Fan a threat.
"A teacher of D class." Lin Fan smiled, not feeling any shame
from being a teacher of D class.
But to others, this was a laughable matter. The surrounding

students began laughing, wondering if this D class teacher was
perhaps stupid?
Xiaoze was a student of A class, the strongest group within the

Sky Heaven School. Even a B class teacher wouldn’t dare to act
presumptuously in front of him, let alone a D class teacher.
They remembered that some time ago, a B class teacher had
once offended Xiaoze. In the end, Xiaoze had brutally
humiliated that teacher on the fighting stage.
As expected, when Xiaoze heard the words D class, he scoffed

and showed even more disdain. A mere D class teacher was
practically no different than those garbage students from D
class.
"A mere D class garbage dares to act mighty in front of me?

Get lost."Xiaoze said coldly.
Zang Tianhao and Han Mengmeng both froze, D class? How

could senior be a D class teacher? With senior’s strength, he
should be more than enough to be A class.
As expected of senior, he couldn’t be judged from the ordinary

viewpoint.
Lin Fan looked at Xiaoze’s contemptuous expression, then

shook his head regretfully.
"Everyone, look over there. What do you see?"Lin Fan pointed

towards the door. Everyone looked over puzzledly but didn’t see
anything strange. Seeing the confused students not noticing
what he was pointing at. Lin Fan then again shook his head
regretfully.
"Physical experience is better than words." Lin Fan pointed

towards the words carved on the stone tablet and said wryly.
"So you really won’t get lost?"Xiaoze was angered at this
moment. How did it become that a D class teacher dared to act
so high and mighty in front of him?
Lin Fan sighed. This kid was unteachable, but since he was
now a role model, he could only make him repent.
Lin Fan stepped forth one step at a time. Xiaoze was startled
and retreated a few steps, but Lin Fan continued forth without
any pause.
"Come with me to the fighting stage." Lin Fan said.
"Alright…" Xiaoze laughed coldly. Since he had asked for it, he

couldn’t blame it on others.
"Senior."Zang Tianhao and Han Mengmeng watched senior’s

figure, not understanding why senior was doing this.
Chapter 62: It Doesn't Matter If You All
Believe It or Not, I Believe It
"Xiaoze and a D class teacher are going to compete at the
fighting stage. If you don’t want to miss out, hurry up and
follow along."
"What? Xiaoze is fighting a teacher again?"
"Why is this D class teacher fighting Xiaoze? Isn’t that

practically suicidal?"
The Sky Heaven School was currently bustling at the

moment. There were two types of matches when competing,
one was determined by winning and the other by death.
Whenever Xiaoze had a match with someone, it was always

the one determined by death and not by winning.
It seemed that the fate of this D class teacher was likely

ominous. With Xiaoze’s vengeful personality, this D class
teacher’s chance of survival was near zero.
Lin Fan stood onstage, his expression calm as he exuded a
teacher-like aura.
"Sign this." Xiaoze signed his name onto the life and death
declaration, then threw it towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan received the
life and death declaration, glanced it over and smiled. It seemed
Xiaoze was going to fight him to the death.
Xiaoze looked despisingly at Lin Fan, "If you don’t want to

sign it, then scamper offstage. Remember, it’s "scamper" off."
Xiaoze didn’t pay any heed to the D class teacher. For him, the
D class teacher was a mere chicken, and today, he was going to
kill this chicken as an example.
Lin Fan laughed, then signed his name on the declaration.
"The Sky Heaven School is the Yan Dynasty’s top school. The
strength of the teachers are quite good, but your minds aren’t
good enough. They need to be honed a lot more." Lin Fan had a
disappointed expression. To Zang Tianhao and Han Mengmeng,
senior Lin looked as if he was hurtful.
Mind?
When Zang Tianhao heard senior Lin’s words, he felt as if he

had gained some insight. Recalling how he had previously been
unable to withstand the humiliation and not cared about his
life, wanting to fight Xiaoze, it was a completely suicidal act.
"Enough nonsense." Xiaoze was taken aback, but then he drew

out a pitch-black halberd from his storage bag. Xiaoze held the
double-edged halberd with one hand and stood there imposingly
like a God of war.
The spectating students then began gasping, it seemed Xiaoze

was going for real.
The halberd was named Heaven Shaking Halberd and was one
of the Xiao family’s legendary weapons. Forged from black gold,
it was a genuine upper graded weapon, only a bit away from
reaching dark class legendary weapon.
"Brother Zang, senior Lin will be alright, won’t he?"Han

Mengmeng was watching the scene onstage and began
worrying. Xiaoze was a level six postcelestial, the skills he
cultivated were the Xiao family’s top martial skills, and the
halberd was forged from the Xiao family’s master blacksmith. It
had the ability to increase the circulation of one’s true energy.
"He will be alright." Zang Tianhao looked unwaveringly at the

scene onstage. He didn’t think Xiaoze would be this strong. A
level six postcelestial expert, just the momentum alone was
enough to make him uncomfortable. If he had really gone
onstage, he would’ve likely been killed in one move.
"Don’t say that I didn’t give you a chance. Make your move."
Xiaoze flourished his halberd, with a momentous force, as it
tore through the air with hissing sounds.
Hah, too proud.
Lin Fan shook his head. Xiaoze’s abilities were quite good, but
to be able to reach level six postcelestial with this sort of a
mentality, it most likely cost the Xiao family many resources.
"You are the junior, I should let you go first. Alright then, for
three moves, I will stand here without moving." Lin Fan stood
there calmly and said.
"What?"
The spectating students immediately became noisy. Was this

D class teacher perhaps really stupid? To stand there without
moving for three moves? He was seeking death.
Zang Tianhao eyes flashed in surprise. He didn’t think senior

Lin would stand there for three moves, how was this possible?
Xiaoze’s halberd was an upper graded weapon, it could easily

slice through steel like nothing. Even without the enhancement
of true energy, one attack could slice open the body of a
postcelestial.
Xiaoze became livid. This garbage D class teacher was looking

down on him.
"Alright, since you are seeking death yourself, don’t blame

me." At this moment, the halberd in Xiaoze’s hand surged with
momentum, and he struck forth with it like an arrow towards
Lin Fan’s chest.
Lin Fan was currently motionless as he smiled slightly, not
paying any heed towards Xiaoze’s momentous strike.
"Senior…" Han Mengmeng gasped and covered her eyes,

afraid to watch any longer.
At the moment the halberd touched Lin Fan, Xiaoze gave off a
cry, and his energy circulated rapidly around the halberd’s tip.
The space around the tip looked as if it were warping, as it drew
out multiple white air currents.
"Hmph, suicidal." Xiaoze laughed coldly, but his laugh didn’t

last long, and his expression instantly changed.
"How is this possible?"
Xiaoze was currently in disbelief, and even the spectating

students offstage were the same.
Zang Tianhao had been watching from the start without

batting an eye, but upon seeing the current spectacle, he also
became surprised.
"That halberd is not bad, just the ferocity isn’t enough." Lin
Fan smiled, and gently flicked the halberd’s tip.
"Ding… congratulations "Eternal Demon Body" experience +

4000.’
Currently, leveling Eternal Demon Body was becoming harder

and harder. A normal postcelestial in the end would provide far
too little experience.
Xiaoze was enraged, "Bastard, I will make you regret this."
Xiaoze roared out and his energy circulated crazily. The pitch-
black halberd was covered in a bright light, and his style
changed from stabbing to slashing.
"Sweeping Eight Barren."
Xiaoze was hailed as a genius of the Xiao family, and one of

the Sky Heaven School’s strongest. He had never faced such a
degrading situation before.
He didn’t even look up to A class teachers, and now this mere
D class teacher had dared to act presumptuously in front of
him?
"Bang…"
The exuberant blow landed on Lin Fan’s shoulder as a strong

recoil made Xiaoze flinch.

4000. ‘
"This isn’t possible… I don’t believe it!" Xiaoze roared out

angrily, his energy exploding all out. His halberd warped the air
as the entire stage became filled with the halberd’s figure.

4000.’

4000.’
…
The experience wasn’t much, but no matter how small the fly,
it was still meat. The future leveling path would likely be even
slower than now.
Xiaoze indeed had quite good abilities. To have such a

cultivation base at such a young age, if nothing unexpected
happened to him, it was very likely he would reach pericelestial
stage.
On the path of cultivation, blood energy was the key. The

younger one was, the faster could their cultivation base rise,
and more open their future paths would be.
But for those with poor abilities, they could only reach
postcelestial around their middle ages. If they didn’t have any
good fortune, it was unlikely they could go beyond that in their
lifetime. It was because the blood energy inside their body
would have already precipitated and become cemented.
"I don't believe it…" Xiaoze’s long hair were unkempt, his eyes
burning with rage. His previous aura from when he stepped on
stage was long gone.
"Halberd." Xiaoze roared out angrily and leaped up, his
halberd erupting with a violent momentum.
Lin Fan then shook his head.
"That's enough." Lin Fan sighed lightly and slowly extended

his finger.
"Deflowering finger."
As the halberd came crashing down, Lin Fan’s finger traced its
blade, and with a gentle stroke, a surge of energy coursed
through, causing the halberd to vibrate and hum noisily.
Xiaoze became numb, and in an instant, his halberd ended up

in Lin Fan’s hands.
"This…" Xiaoze looked at his empty hands and was

overwhelmed.
"Do you realize your wrongs?"Lin Fan was calm. There was no
need to act tough, and he had now entered the noble profession
of teacher. If a student ended up going astray, it was up to him
as a teacher to properly correct them.
It didn’t matter if other people believed this or not, but Lin

Fan surely believed this.
"You bastard, I'm going to…"
"Hah, it seems my teaching isn’t enough." Lin Fan heard

Xiaoze’s previous words and knew his teaching still hadn’t
broken through. Lin Fan then looked up towards the sky and
felt a heavy responsibility.
"Deflowering finger."
Lin Fan then gently stroked Xiaoze’s body.
"Clank…"
Xiaoze felt as if all the bones in his body had become loose and
he was unable to exert any strength at all.
Lin Fan then took a small stool out of the storage bag senior
brother Meng Yangquan had given him, then lifted Xiaoze up
and laid him on it.
Lin Fan always remembered this phrase, although a small

stool was a simple craftwork, it was an essential home travel
equipment. It allowed one to rest anywhere, and it allowed one
to spectate a match anywhere.
Chapter 63: Ruler Of Love
The students offstage were all in shock. They didn’t think that
a genius from A class, one of the unparalleled thirteen, Xiaoze
would be defeated. And it was a complete defeat, an utter defeat;
he had been defeated to the point where he couldn’t even
retaliate.
Han Mengmeng pulled Zang Tianhao’s sleeves feeling very

excited.
"Senior is so strong."Han Mengmeng only had one thought at

the moment. Senior was really powerful, and his strength had
far exceeded her expectations.
"Pericelestial, senior must be a pericelestial master. In the

entire Yan Dynasty, the amount of pericelestials is only a
handful."
Lin then asked Xiaoze, who was lying on the stool, again, "Do
you admit your wrongs?"
Lin Fan really didn’t want to see this scene, but in order to
lead a lost sheep down the right path again, Lin Fan felt it was
worth it even if he came to hate himself.
"I, Xiaoze, am a genius… I did nothing wrong."Xiaoze roared

out harshly.
"You signed a life and death declaration with me… Are you
not afraid of dying?"Lin Fan said.
"Hmph, I am a true man of the Xiao family. I do not fear

death, kill me if you dare. If I, Xiaoze, end up flinching, then I
am not a Xiao." Xiaoze still continued his resistance.
Lin Fan was distressed at this moment. This was simply just a
stubborn child, "Alright, if I don’t make you admit your wrongs
today, then I am not fit to be called a teacher."
"Alright… If I, Xiaoze admit I am wrong today, then I will

transfer from A class to your D class, and I will kneel and
acknowledge you as my teacher."Xiaoze’s entire body was
numb. He didn’t know what this person would do to him.
But to make him, Xiaoze, admit his errors, unless the sun rose
from the west…
"What are you doing? What are you doing? Stop right now."At
this moment Xiaoze’s expression changed and he shouted out
angrily.
The garbage D class teacher was removing his pants. The

spectating students were all shocked and in disbelief.
The D class teacher was currently taking off Xiaoze’s pants.
Some female students screamed in embarrassment but

continued looking without turning away, as if they were
expecting something.
"Stop right now, I am the son of the Xiao family, a genius of A

class. You dare to do this to me, I will make you pay."Xiaoze felt
his pants slowly slid off as he began shouting out in rage.
"I am a teacher of D class, though I am not your teacher, I will

represent your teacher and teach you a lesson… I will make you
understand what respect is, and how you should treat your
juniors."Lin Fan then ripped off Xiaoze’s pants without another
word.
The moment the pants were removed, a ray of light reflected

off of Xiaoze’s buttocks, causing it to shine dazzlingly.
The light of the bottom.
Lin Fan glanced over it and praised,"Not bad, not bad…

smooth and glistening… the reflection effect is very strong."
Xiaoze heard Lin Fan’s words and began spitting forth blood,
nearly fainting on the spot,"You bastard, I, Xiaoze, will fight you
to the death."
"Do you realize your wrongs?"Lin Fan asked again.
"Get lost."Xiaoze roared.
Hehh."Lin Fan sighed, shaking his head. He then took a ruler

out from his storage bag. As a teacher, Lin Fan naturally carried
a ruler. Although he hardly used it, he always carried one to
constantly remind himself that he was a teacher.
The students offstage were long shocked stiff by now. They

didn’t think the situation would turn into this. Han Mengmeng
was long overwhelmed by the current spectacle.
Xiaoze was the son of the Xiao family, unrivaled in combat in

the unparalleled thirteen, and greatly favored by the Great Yan
Dynasty.
But now he had been stripped off by senior and was about to
be punished with a ruler. This situation left Han Mengmeng in
disbelief.
She was also worried that the Xiao family wouldn’t let this go
if they found out. Xiaoze represented the face of the Xiao family
after all, and to be treated like this in broad daylight, they
wouldn’t stand this at all.
Lin Fan gently flicked the ruler, and it gave a snapping sound.
"Slap…"
Lin Fan had experienced this kind of student spanking before.
In the past, he had received this sort of treatment several times
in a certain school.
But now that he was a teacher, he wondered how it would feel

once he started the spanking.
"Slap..."
The sound was clear and loud.
At the same time the ruler was smacked down, Xiaoze’s

buttocks began shaking, and a red mark was left behind.
This scene made many female students cry out even more, it
was just far too dazzling.
Xiaoze, a genius of the unparalleled thirteen, was also very

handsome. Although he was a bit haughty and overly proud, to
these female students, these were all good points.
"Do you realize your wrongs?"Lin fan asked.

"Bastard..."Xiaoze glared angrily at Lin Fan while gritting his
teeth. He couldn’t move his body, so he was at Lin Fan’s mercy.
"Hehh…" Lin Fan sighed. It seemed this student was difficult

to teach. But for a teacher, there was no unteachable student.
He believed that as long as he provided true love, the student
would definitely realize his mistakes and repent.
"Bang Bang…" Lin Fan began spanking away with the ruler.
Two more red marks appeared on Xiaoze’s buttocks, shining

brightly and beautifully under the blaring sun.
‘Ding… congratulations on self-created technique for grand

mentor: Ruler of Love."
‘Ding… congratulations grand mentor profession, experience

+ 5000."
‘Ding… Ruler of Love: deep love, cutting pain, upon your

body, but hurts my heart."
Lin Fan began spanking away left and right. As the ruler
smacked soundly upon Xiaoze’s butt, he also forgot to ask
Xiaoze to repent.
As the notification sounded, it woke Lin Fan up. He became

filled with a deep remorse. As expected, spanking a student’s
butt was addictive.
Just what was this new"Ruler of Love"skill? Lin Fan didn’t

think much and experimented by giving a spank.
"Slap…"
"Do you realize your wrongs?"
Xiaoze initially was about to curse him but at that moment he

froze. A surge of mysterious shame had begun slowly rising
from the bottom of his heart, as if he had done something
terribly bad that disappointed the teacher. This painful feeling
made Xiaoze feel as if he wasn’t a good student.
No, how could he feel this sort of shame? Xiaoze clenched his
teeth, he would not let this feeling conquer his heart.
Lin Fan was surprised at this time. Xiaoze's facial expressions
had changed. When previously asked, Xiaoze would have
definitely cursed him, but now, he was totally silent. There was
something wrong, definitely wrong.
"Slap..." Lin Fan spanked him again and carefully observed the
changes in Xiaoze.
At this time, the turbulence within Xiaoze’s heart became

larger, and another sense of shame surged into Xiaoze’s heart.
Why, how could he have these sort of thoughts of repentance?
Impossible, this was completely possible.
He was Xiaoze, a genius. He would become a powerful and

indomitable person in the future. How could he admit his errors
to such a lowlife like this?
"It’s working." Lin Fan’s heart leaped with joy. This new skill
was rather strong.
"Ruler of Love."
I wonder if this is the power of love?
"Slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap…" Lin Fan then began
spanking away happily without asking anything more. With
each spank, Lin Fan felt a wonderful sensation throughout his
body.
But for Xiaoze, this was a kind of torture. Waves and waves of
shame began slowly taking over his heart with each slap. Xiaoze
wanted to resist, but with each wave, the amount of shame
began intoxicating him.
"Do you realize your wrongs?"Lin Fan returned to himself,

feeling as if his punishment should have taken effect.
Chapter 64: All Sides Making Their
Moves
Xiaoze wanted to shout out to this bastard that he wasn’t
wrong, but for some reason, he was conquered by the waves and
waves of shame. Just like when a woman said she didn’t want it
anymore and stop, but in the end, beg for one to go faster, while
wanting to cry.
Xiaoze essentially felt like that.
"I was wrong…"
At this moment, Xiaoze’s voice was hoarse, and it was like he

was completely worn out. The spectating students were all
stunned; to them, this all seemed surreal.
The unparalleled thirteenth Xiaoze was defeated and brutally

taught a lesson by a mere D class teacher. This had never before
happened with the Sky Heaven School before.
Xiaoze was really competitive. In their minds, Xiaoze was an

unusually arrogant person who would never give in to anyone.
This…this...They didn't know what to say at this moment.
Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. Under his loving

guidance, this stubborn student admitted his errors in the end.
This was a good thing.
Deflowering Finger was a sinister technique in Lin Fan’s

opinion. It could make one’s entire body numb and weak, from
hard to soft.
Lin Fan then gentle touched Xiaoze’s body with his finger, and
with a clank, Xiaoze felt his body regain strength, and the
previous powerless feeling disappearing.
The first thing Xiaoze did after regaining his strength was to
pull his pants up.
"To know how to admit your mistakes, you are not lost yet.
From now on, be sure to act properly." Lin Fan sighed and said,
he felt his responsibilities were far too great. To bring a lost
sheep back onto the correct path in life brought a great sense of
accomplishment.
If he didn’t have other things to do, Lin Fan really wanted to
teach for the rest of his life.
"Senior, watch out." Han Mengmeng suddenly cried out.
The recovered Xiaoze flexed his body and his true energy
surged suddenly as he angrily smashed his fist into Lin Fan’s
chest. Flipping face just like that, it couldn’t be helped.
For Xiaoze, the humiliation within his heart was still there.
He needed to violently unleash it.
His halberd was completely useless against this person, so the

fist was obviously the same. But Xiaoze didn’t care as he just
wanted to punch him.
"Bam…"
Lin Fan, who was initially immersed in his accomplishment,

laughed awkwardly. He was unteachable, and this was quite
enraging.
Lin Fan turned his head, then looked at Xiaoze, "Seems you
haven’t taken the lesson to heart yet."
Xiaoze jolted and retreated back while looking at Lin Fan with
clenched teeth, then left without looking back. The students
offstage stepped aside. They may have been all jolly when they
were spectating, but now was different.
Xiaoze may not have been a match for this D class teacher, but
he could still squish all of them easily like ants.
"Senior, you’re so strong." Han Mengmeng went forth and

exclaimed. She was dazzled by senior’s performance just now.
"What is the situation between you two and Xiaoze?"Lin Fan

asked.
Han Mengmeng heard senior’s question and was a bit

helpless. She then truthfully explained the situation.
Lin Fan understood immediately, so that was the case.

Han Mengmeng belonged to the Han family while Xiaoze
belonged to the Xiao family. These two families forging a
relationship through marriage was a normal thing.
Within this realm, whenever big households forged

marriages, they usually wouldn’t listen to the female’s opinions.
An order from the older generations was essentially sacred and
could not be denied.
Xiaoze was notified of his future fiancee a few days ago.

Naturally, he was indifferent, and would just follow the
arrangements within his family.
Since the two houses had forged a marriage together, Xiaoze

couldn’t naturally allow his future fiancée to be close with
another man, that too someone who he considered a piece of
trash.
Thus, the previous incident had occurred.
Lin Fan didn’t want to interfere much in this matter. This was
the problem of other families, and he was an outsider, so it was
better not to interfere.
He was planning on looting the four great families, so he
didn’t have the energy to deal with this matter.
"This matter should be solved by yourselves. I have other

matters, so I will be leaving." Lin Fan exited the school and
waved goodbye to the two before leaving.
Han Mengmeng and Zang Tianhao watched senior’s

disappearing figure and clenched their fists.
Today’s incident made Zang Tianhao feel a deep sense of

danger, and towards Xiaoze, he had a deep sense of
powerlessness.
‘Become stronger, become stronger…’
This strong urge to become stronger within his heart was a

first for Zang Tianhao.
"I am going to become a disciple of senior." Zang Tianhao

looked as if had made up his mind.
"Hah?"Han Mengmeng froze, "Brother Zang, senior is D class
teacher. If you take him as your teacher, you will become a D
class student. If you do that, you will no longer have the
benefits of B class anymore."
"Whether it be A class or D class, senior is a powerful master.

If I don’t take this chance, I am afraid I will end up losing you in
the future." Zang Tianhao said.
After Lin Fan left the school, he wandered about around the
city.
He bought thirteen pieces of fine iron from a blacksmith, as he

was preparing to make each of his thirteen students their own
weapon.
For the thirteen students, obtaining a good weapon was

essentially impossible. They were students of D class after all.
Also, he wasn’t planning on staying in the Yan Dynasty for long.
He had more important matters to attend to after all.
Lin Fan finished buying the materials and continued
wandering around the city.
"Make way, make way."
A thundering voice came from afar. Lin Fan and the civilians
then stepped aside, watching as a line of people quickly passed
through.
"Who are they? They seem to be quite important."Lin Fan was

a bit curious. Seeing that they were in a hurry, he wondered if
something had happened.
"It seems the Heaven and Earth commerce market is selling

some sort of rare treasure."
"That was the Yun family symbol just now."
"Yesterday, I even saw those big-shots from Saint Devil sect

appear within the city. They are likely also here for this sale."
…
Lin Fan listened carefully to the surrounding gossips. He froze
when he heard the words Saint Devil Sect. He didn’t expect the
Saint Devil Sect to send someone over. What kind of treasure
was it to even make the sect take action?
Lin Fan know had two things to do, one was to notify the
sect’s person of the Yan Emperor and Queen’s plot, and the
other was to perhaps take this treasure.
"Fellow brother, the big-shots from the Saint Devil sect you
just mentioned that were in the city, do you know where they
are currently?"Lin Fan asked.
"My brother, your question is rather pointless. The Yan

Dynasty is a subsidiary of the Saint Devil sect. If a big-shot came
from the Saint Devil sect, they would naturally live there." The
bearded man laughed and pointed towards the imperial palace.
Lin Fan frowned upon contemplating the difficulty. He didn’t

dare go if they lived in the palace. The Yan Emperor and Queen
lived there, and those two were very strong. If he ended getting
caught, it would be over for him.
Lin Fan nodded then merged with the crowd. He wanted to

see just what Heaven and Earth commerce market was selling
that could attract so many people.
Chapter 65: Luckily, My Mind Is Better
The Heaven and Earth commerce market was located in the
southeast of the city, and was the sole commerce market within
the Great Yan Dynasty. The Heaven and Earth commerce
market would represent their clients and sell their items while
also looking for any treasures they could sell themselves. But
within this realm, the items sold by common commerce
markets usually only attracted normal martial artist. Martial
artists with high cultivation bases would usually consider the
items sold at commerce markets to be useless after all.
But now, the item the commerce market was selling had
attracted so many people, so it was rather shocking.
There were countless people forming a huge crowd at the

Heaven and Earth commerce market. Lin Fan was stunned from
the scene, which seemed far too crazy.
Lin Fan glanced around, just the people on the outer edges all
had cultivation bases within the postcelestial stage. They were
obviously not from the Yan Dynasty, and it was likely they
really did come from far off.
Lin Fan was curious now, just what was the Heaven and Earth
commerce market selling that could attract this may people.
"My friends from all over the world, welcome to the Heaven
and Earth commerce market. The commerce market is planning
to sell a rare treasure here three days later, lesser celestial
medicinal pills."
"Some people may still be thinking just what are these "lesser
celestial medicinal pills". So the commerce market will now
again tell everyone, these "lesser celestial medicinal pills" can
raise one into the lesser celestial stage after consumption."
After the people of the Heaven and Earth commerce market

had explained the effects of the lesser celestial medicinal pills,
the surrounding people became noisy, clearly in disbelief.
Lesser celestial medicinal pills? Anyone who consumes these

can reach lesser celestial stage? This…how can this be?
Everyone had this thought in their hearts… It was impossible!
In the precelestial stage, one could still be considered human;

one could be considered a super human in postcelestial, but
upon reaching pericelestial, one could be considered a God. And
lesser celestial stage was a God among Gods.
Flipping mountains and seas, changing fate itself… anything

could be done.
Those who reached the lesser celestial stage were essentially

all supremely talented, superior in energy circulation, having
faced countless dangers and adventures to attain that stage.
But now, the Heaven and Earth commerce market was saying
one could instantly attain the lesser celestial stage, this was
completely impossible.
"Everyone settle down… the lesser celestial medicinal pills are

genuine. The auction for the pills will start three days later, and
the admission fee is 100,000 black gold coins. The auction will
be done with black gold coins.
Lin Fan was listening, and his expression slightly changed.

There was definitely something wrong here. The black gold
coin was unique to this realm, a type of ore that was deep within
the earth. Black gold ore was forged from the energy of the
Heaven and Earth and used as a common currency.
The black gold coin contained true energy. This was a

valuable item for any person, it could be used for cultivation
after all. But the true energy within the black gold coins
couldn’t be absorbed. Even greater celestials had tried before
but the true energy within the black gold couldn’t be drawn out.
Thus, the black gold coin ended up becoming a national

currency.
For those with high cultivation bases, the black gold coins
were essentially useless.
And now, these "lesser celestial medicinal pills" were being

sold for black gold coins. To Lin Fan, something was definitely
up.
If these "lesser celestial medicinal pills" really could boost one

to a lesser celestial stage, then unless the person selling these
"lesser celestial medicinal pills" was stupid, there would be no
way he would actually sell them.
If they were trading it for other valuables, Lin Fan would’ve

still believed it. But selling it for black gold coins, there was no
way Lin Fan was going to fall for it.
A bunch of morons.
Then, Lin Fan left without bothering to check them out.
These "lesser celestial medicinal pills", just let the morons

fight for them.
‘Cheap stuff always has bad quality, cookies don’t just drop
from the heavens… Let’s just continue on with what I need to
do.’
Three days later, he would come again and see if he can find
his Saint Devil sect brothers, He had to relay the Yan Dynasty’s
betrayal to the sect after all and have them make preparations.
The next day.

Lin Fan got out of bed and washed up, then walked merrily
towards his D class. Within the school, Lin Fan was now a
celebrity teacher. He would catch the attention of others
wherever he walked.
Being too strong was sometimes also a bad thing.
Lin Fan walked slowly along the way. The main reason was so
he could hear how others were talking about him.
"Look, that is the D class teacher from yesterday who brutally

taught Xiaoze a lesson in the fighting stage."
"For real? Hah, I had something to do yesterday so I missed

out on that match. It’s one of the greatest disappointments in
my life."
Lin Fan heard the surrounding students whispering about him

and was pleased. This was the feeling of attracting the attention
of thousands.
When he arrived in class, Lin Fan was expecting to receive the
warm greeting of his students. But instead, he froze seeing that
there were three uninvited guests.
Lin Fan was extremely confused, why were these three here?
The thirteen students in class were looking a bit nervously at

one of the people.
Xiaoze was very famous in the school, and even they had
heard of him before.
They didn’t know what Xiaoze was doing here in D class, did
he perhaps have some business?
"Teacher, good morning." When the thirteen students saw

their teacher, they let out a sigh of relief, then stood up
respectfully for their greeting.
"Good" Lin Fan nodded, then looked towards the three to ask
what they needed.
"Senior, please accept me as your disciple." Zang Tianhao
instantly knelt down to ask Lin Fan to accept him as a disciple.
When he saw Xiaoze also here, Zang Tianhao and Han

Mengmeng were all startled. But seeing that Xiaoze hadn’t said
anything, Zang Tianhao just decided to stay wary of him.
He didn’t know what the other party wanted after all.
Lin Fan froze, looking at the kneeling Zang Tianhao. He

wanted to become his disciple?
This…this...
"What are you here for?"Lin Fan asked while looking at

Xiaoze.
Xiaoze looked at Lin Fan, his heart turbulent. Yesterday, after

returning home, the people within his house all looked at him
strangely after finding out what had occurred at school.
At the same time, when his father wanted to bring a group of

people to school to seek out Lin Fan, he had stopped them.
At night, when Xiaoze removed his clothes and saw the red
marks on his butt, the sense of shame once again welled up.
And even more unbearable was when Xiaoze lied down on his
bed, he somehow felt as if had developed some sort of aftertaste
for the ruler.
"I concede defeat… I, Xiaoze, can afford a loss… I will now

become your disciple." Xiaoze said.
"Haha." Lin Fan shook his head, "Let’s just forget that. You are
a genius of A class, it would be pointless to enter my D class."
"I, Xiaoze, am a man of my words. A loss is a loss."
"What about you?"Lin Fan looked towards Han Mengmeng

and asked.
"Senior, I just came with brother Zang to look." Han

Mengmeng said.
Han Mengmeng was really surprised this time. Xiaoze had
actually come to concede defeat instead of bringing people to
bother senior. This was unexpected for Han Mengmeng. For an
arrogant person like him to step down a notch, it was simply
incredible.
The thirteen students were all in amazement and their minds

rather confused. Xiaoze actually wanted to become their
teacher’s disciple, what was going on?
Chapter 66: Heartache, Student’s
Betrayal
Lin Fan looked at Xiaoze. This one was a genius, a true genius
in martial arts. He had high abilities, just that his personality
was rather arrogant.
"Alright… Shuishui, go get two teacups and boil some tea

water."Lin Fan said.
"Yes, teacher." Liu Shuishui looked at Xiaoze, her eyes

blinking rapidly. For girls, the handsome Xiaoze was very
appealing. The cool and cocky face carried a great deal of
damage in the eyes of females.
Not long after, Liu Shuishui trotted back carrying two teacups
and a kettle.
"Teacher, I brought them."Liu Shuishui placed the items on

the podium and silently glanced at Xiaoze, her eyes quietly
sparkling.
"Alright, since you two were captured by my personality and

seek to become my disciples, naturally I cannot just decline you
two. You two should be familiar with the process for
discipleship, so I won’t say anything more." Lin Fan pulled out a
bench and sat down on it, then beckoned for his students to
stand behind him.
This should be proper enough.
For Lin Fan accepting an A class genius was a rather

impressive matter on his part.
Lin Fan didn’t think he would be so fitting as a teacher.

Sometimes, one’s high charismatic skill just cannot be stopped.
"Teacher, please have some tea." Zang Tianhao immediately

filled a teacup without any hesitation, then knelt in front of Lin
Fan while presenting the tea to him. Zang Tianhao understood
that if he wanted to progress further on the path of martial arts,
then the person in front of him could definitely lead him forth.
For himself and also for Han Mengmeng, Zang Tianhao had to
work hard.
"Good" Lin Fan received the tea and took a small sip while
nodding his head.
"Teacher, please have some tea." After a moment’s hesitation,

Xiaoze also followed after Zang Tianhao. The reasons Xiaoze
was seeking discipleship from Lin Fan were because he accepted
his defeat, and secondly, he had this mysterious, budding, and
persistent feeling within his heart that kept nagging him,
‘Hurry up and seek discipleship, hurry up and seek
discipleship… If you don’t become his disciple, you won’t be
able to taste the Ruler of Love in the future.
"Well, I already have thirteen students. They are all seniors

for you two. Zang Tianhao, you are my fourteenth student and
Xiaoze would be the fifteenth. Lin Fan said.
Xiaoze exploded upon hearing this,"Teacher, why am I the

fifteenth? What qualifications does he have to be above me?"
As for the other thirteen, Xiaoze didn’t bother saying

anything. It was fine if he was under them, but the critical point
was what capabilities did Zang Tianhao have to be above him?
"Because he knelt before you. Also, my words are words of

wisdom. As my student, you cannot question my words." Lin
Fan said.
Xiaoze didn’t say anything, but he was disgruntled. He had

been suppressed by Zang Tianhao, which was unbearable.
"Teacher, didn’t you say last time that not everything a

teacher says is correct. If one has doubts, shouldn’t they speak
up?"Liu Shuishui said from the side.
Lin Fan froze. Something was off, what had happened to the
usually lovable and docile Liu Shuishui? When did she start
questioning my words?
Lin Fan glanced left and right and realized Liu Shuishui’s
flowery gaze, then secretly cursed. Was it possible she had been
ensnarled by Xiaoze?
Traitor, a full blown traitor.
"Ahem…" Lin Fan lightly coughed. How could he refute his

own words at this point. Even if he was in the wrong this time,
he had to still make it seem like he was right.
"Other teachers can sometimes be wrong, but everything I say
is the truth of life. Alright now, today’s discipleship ceremony is
now over. Let’s start the lesson."
Lin Fan didn’t want to continue this subject any longer.
Xiaoze had ensnared one of his great disciples right upon his
entrance. He would remember this for now, and in the future
when Xiaoze messes up, he would punish him with the Ruler of
Love.
In the Imperial palace…
The great Yan Dynasty was a subsidiary of the Saint Devil

sect, so when Saint Devil sect disciples came to the Yan Dynasty,
they naturally would receive the highest treatment. Even if
other sects came to the great Yan Dynasty, they would only be
able to stay within the imperial city as they didn’t have the
rights to live in the imperial palace.
The Yan Emperor sat quietly upon his throne, with his eyes
closed and a slight smile on his lips.
The Saint Devil sect, Generational sect, Infinite Devil sect,

Lianlong Sword sect, Righteous Path sect…both the righteous
and devil sects had sent many over. The lesser celestial
medicinal pills surely had quite an alluring effect to be able to
attract so many sects over.
The Yan Emperor opened his God's eyes. They flashed about,
but hidden within was an immense amount of anger.
When he recalled the despicable person that had sneak

attacked himself and the Queen, and the fact that the person
still hadn’t been found, his heart churned with rage.
He had been majestic his entire life. He had never

encountered such an incident before, and this was a great shame
for him, something he would never be able to wash away.
At this moment, the Yan Emperor submerged himself into the

void and then appeared within a dark mysterious place.
The place was like an abandoned area within the world, pitch
black as the lamps in the corner shined dimly.
The Yan Emperor walked slowly forth along the dark passage.
"Ah…" Bursts of piercing shrieks sounded out from within like

demonic screams. When he reached the end, a mixed sour smell
of rotten decay entered the Yan Emperor’s nose. The Yan
Emperor marveled in this rotten smell, the feeling was
incredibly wonderous.
The powerful and dignified Yan Emperor revealed a revolting

expression. If this was seen by the citizens, they would surely be
shocked.
"Clang, clang…"
Sounds of steel chains colliding with each other rose like a

demon’s roar; sinister and terrifying, bringing forth
tremendous fear.
Within the very depths was a deep cell surrounded by walls.

Numerous glowing hooks penetrated the chests of each prisoner
within the cells.
"Death to the Yan Emperor."
Waves of bitter curses echoed deep throughout the dungeon,

as if casting forth the feelings of unyielding willpower within
the hearts.
"The heavens belong to me, the earth belongs to me… Your

hatred will only make me stronger, haha." The Yan Emperor’s
eyes became pitch black as if he were possessed by a demon, and
his body was enveloped within a light of blood.
"Everything is mine."
The Yan Emperor held out his arms, his long hair flowing
wildly. The entire dungeon suddenly burst forth with a
frightening wave of suction.
The people imprisoned within the dungeon began shivering.

Their blood energy then began surging forth and slowly merged
into the Yan Emperor’s body.
"Death to the Yan Emperor." A person within one cell had long
been reduced to a bare thin figure due to suffering from a long
time of absorption, and at this time, he became even drier and
eventually was reduced to a pile of bones.
The Yan Emperor immersed within the marvelous feeling of

blood energy.
The blood of the Gods within the Saint Devil sect is mine.
The entire world is mine.
No one can stop me.
"You all should enjoy your last limelight." The Yan Emperor’s
pitch black eyes slightly changed, then with a final laugh, he
walked through the void and left.
Chapter 67: If I Don’t Enter Hell, Who
Will?
Xiao family.
"Young master, you have returned. The master of the house is

waiting for you inside." Seeing the young master return, the
housekeeper immediately stepped forth and greeted him.
Although there had been many bad rumors recently, since he

had been the housekeeper of the Xiao family for decades, he still
believed in the young master. Thus, he decided to ignore all the
rumors.
The entire way back, Xiaoze’s head was lowered as if he was

struggling with something. When he heard the housekeeper’s
words, he gave a nod and proceeded inside.
At the start of the first lesson, Xiaoze had been very

disappointed. The verbal lesson was nothing more than a self-
wallowing propaganda. It had seemed that he was a bit crazy to
seek discipleship from a D class teacher. This would definitely
affect his future path in martial arts.
But since he was a level six postcelestial, there was no one left
capable of teaching him within the Sky Heaven School. So his
future endeavors all relied on him.
Xiaoze had thought of entering a sect, but he was stuck on

which sect he should enter.
That teacher which he despised had spent many hours in the

morning’s lesson, which had caused many ideas to emerge
within Xiaoze. It was as if his mind had been broadened and he
had gained a glimmer of insight to his past studies.
Xiaoze’s abilities and intelligence were originally very high to

begin with, and the story Lin Fan had told this morning had
further increased it.
With an increased intelligence, he naturally began to doubt

what he had learned in the past. He was also able to realize the
places that were lacking. But since Xiaoze had just started taking
Lin Fan’s lessons, even with an increase intelligence, he still
needed time to process it.
Within the antechamber of the house...

The head of the Xiao family, Xiaozhan Feng, sat there
expressionlessly, but there was a trace of anger on his face. The
tea on the side table had long become cold.
He had just heard the rumor that his own son had sought
discipleship from a D class teacher. This made Xiaozhan Feng
furious, A son of the Xiao family, a genius of the Sky Heaven
School, yet he had fallen low enough to seek discipleship from a
D class teacher. Was he trying to destroy the face of the entire
Xiao family?
"Father, you called for me?"Xiaoze came into the

antechamber. Seeing the expression on his father’s face, he
knew that the fact he had sought discipleship from a D class
teacher had probably been discovered.
Yesterday’s incident had already enraged his father. Xiaoze

knew if he didn’t have a good explanation for today’s incident,
this situation wouldn’t be resolved.
"This morning, your teacher came over and said you entered
D class… is this true?"Xiaozhan Feng asked quietly as if he were
a sleeping lion that would explode any minute.
"Yes," Xiaoze nodded.
At this moment, the calm Xiaozhan Feng suddenly slammed

on the side table, the teacups on top spilling all over the floor,
"Did you lose your mind? Not staying in A class and running to
D class instead… do you know just how many people are
laughing at our family. The entire face of the Xiao family has
been destroyed by you. Do you have any idea what you have
done? Explain, why did you become his disciple?" Xiaozhan
Feng snapped. If he didn’t receive a satisfactory explanation, he
decided he would go to the school and find this D class teacher
and see just what kind of method did he use to make his son
leave A class and go to the D class.
Xiaoze was silent for a moment. Why did he seek out the
discipleship? Xiaoze had thought about this question before, but
every time he thought about it, he would recall the sensation of
the Ruler of Love upon his buttocks.
As if he had sought discipleship just so he could experience

that sensation again.
But naturally, Xiaoze would never say that "Father, that D

class teacher is very powerful. Currently, none of the A class
teachers can provide me any more help within the Sky Heaven
School, but this D class teacher defeated me with one move. I
believe if I stay by his side, I can perhaps obtain more
knowledge."
The words Xiaoze had just said were in truth contrary to his
own conscience.
Xiaozhan Feng looked at Xiaoze, who seemed serious, and also

slowly regained his composure. He knew how strong Xiaoze
was, a level six postcelestial. The skills he cultivated were also
passed down by the ancestors of the Xiao family. If it came
down to strength, even a level seven postcelestial needed to go
all out against him.
"Really?"Xiaozhan Feng asked.
"Yes, father. This morning I attended one of his lessons, and

now many questions have emerged within my mind. I seem to
have gained some special insight to the previous martial skills I
have cultivated. If father has no other matters, I would like to
return to my room and process my thoughts for a while." Xiaoze
said.
Xiaozhan Feng saw that Xiaoze looked really serious, so he

eventually gave a dismissive wave and let him leave. He then
immersed himself deep within his thoughts, was it perhaps
true?
The next day…
Lin Fan once again told his students of another story, and
after raising their abilities, he then quickly exited from the
school. Lin Fan had been unable to sleep last night and spent the
entire night thinking.
What if this"lesser celestial medicinal pill" was real? What if

there really was a person who would actually trade"lesser
celestial pills" for black gold coins?
The world was big and full of wonders. There were all kinds of
people, how could he use his thoughts to measure another
person’s thoughts.
This was absolutely wrong.
If these"lesser celestial medicinal pills" were real and he

bought one and consumed it, he would instantly rise to the
lesser celestial stage. Then, when he returned to the sect, he
would be treated as a treasure.
To do or not to do, he had spent the entire night debating.
‘It doesn’t matter if other people don’t do it, I, Lin Fan will do
it.’
There were still two days left before the auction. The first
strike was the best, striking late would be bad. If he waited till
the auction and then went to steal it, then it would be too late.
Something that important, it was impossible that only one

person would come to bid. Everyone would definitely come, and
even if his brick was overpowered, he still couldn’t knock out an
entire crowd.
So he must steal them beforehand.
Lin Fan came to Heaven and Earth commerce market and

snuck in while pretending to be a typical customer.
Currently, there were many people within the Heaven and
Earth commerce market. There were all kinds items out on
display for people to choose.
The auction for the "lesser celestial medicinal pills" attracted

many sects, and during this idle time, these sect disciples
naturally would come over to check the commodities and see if
there was anything else they came to like.
Lin Fan glanced around while looking for suspicious areas. If

this"lesser celestial medicinal pill" was real, it definitely would
be hidden in some secret place because of it being priceless.
Just where could it be hidden?
Lin Fan found an area then entered stealth mode and began
randomly searching the marketplace. After looking for a very
long time, Lin Fan was about to give up.
Just where the hell was it hidden?
But at this moment, Lin Fan’s eyes lit up. He then saw a very
prideful looking middle-aged man under the cover of the crowd,
heading towards the inner chambers.
Lin Fan’s heart leaped with joy. The person was likely
someone of a very high position. Without it another thought, he
immediately followed him. Perhaps he may be able to find the
"lesser celestial medicinal pills"by following this person.
Lin Fan hid within the corners of the chamber and was
shocked to the point where he could hardly breathe. The person
in front of him was someone that made him deeply scared
The Yan Emperor.
Lin Fan was initially thinking of smacking the brick over his
head. But then the air suddenly fluctuated, scaring him to the
point where he huddled down motionlessly into the corner.
At the same time, Lin Fan was thankful he didn’t attack,

otherwise it would be tragic.
As the two people talked on, Lin Fan’s heart was rather
unsettled. He didn’t think he would meet such a shady
situation.
These"lesser celestial pills" actually belong to the Yan
Emperor.
Only after the Yan Emperor finished giving his orders and left
did Lin Fan feel relieved. Then, the middle-aged man hid the
"lesser celestial pills" in a secret place. Of course, it wasn’t really
a secret for Lin Fan because he had seen the whole thing from
beginning to end.
When the middle-aged man left looking rather satisfied, Lin

Fan immediately opened the "secret"area and a beautiful case
appeared from within. Without another word, he took out the
pills from the inside.
"Ding… discovered upper heaven class medicinal pills,"Violent

Blood pill".
"Violent Blood pill: can temporarily boost user’s cultivation

base. After the effect ends, the user will explode and die."
"This is a medicinal pill that has never appeared before in this

realm."
"After ingestion experience + 2000000."
As expected, there was no lesser celestial pill, it was all a lie.

Lin Fan just didn’t understand one thing, what was the Yan
Emperor trying to do? Why was he trying to do this?
Lin Fan couldn’t comprehend the entire situation.
It was a plot, there was definitely some big sinister plot.

Suddenly, Lin Fan felt a huge burden upon himself. As a person
of justice and love, he couldn’t just let it be when he saw
something this sinister.
A voice sounded from within Lin Fan’s heart.
"Save the people."
This was a sacred and difficult task, but Lin Fan wasn’t afraid.
Even if no one understood, he had to stop this auction. He
couldn’t let everyone fall for the Yan Emperor's plot.
Lin Fan mustered up his courage, then swallowed all the

medicinal pills. He then pulled down his pants and took a dump
into the case. After cleaning his butt, he pulled up his pants and
then placed the case back in its original place.
Next would be Lin Fan’s path of saving the people. Although

the path would be difficult and very harsh, and maybe no one
would understand him, Lin Fan was still not afraid.
He was a person filled with love and justice after all.
"If I don’t enter hell, who will?"

Chapter 68: Rescue Operation
Lin Fan was disappointed with the"lesser celestial medicinal
pills" that the Heaven and Earth commerce market was
promoting. It was obviously a rip-off, but the pills did have
some use as they increased his experience by two million.
Lin Fan wasn’t satisfied with his current level six postcelestial
cultivation base. A person filled with love and justice like him
would definitely walk a turbulent path in the future. But if a
greater celestial were to appear, Lin wouldn’t dare to proclaim
to be a warrior of love and justice.
As for eating all the pills and then leaving a dump, this was
completely unintentional. Lin Fan felt that this so called violent
blood pill must have poison, because he wanted to take a dump
as soon as he ate them, so it was inevitable.
But luckily, there was enough room for him to take his dump.
After Lin Fan returned to the Sky Heaven School, he then

gave his fifteen minions a new set of homework, which was to
find out where the various sect disciples were living or find out
where they usually hung out.
Lin Fan was preparing his operation to save them. This

situation actually had nothing to do with him, but the Heavens
had sent forth its will. If he didn’t save them, then who else
would?
His students may not be that great in cultivation, but they

were really efficient in reconnaissance, and each one returned
quickly to give their report.
"Teacher, the thirteenth prince is inviting the various sect

disciples to meet up at the Whisk Moon tower." The students
relayed their reports to Lin Fan.
Lin Fan froze. He had not been at the Great Yan Dynasty for
very long, so he was unfamiliar with some of the places. In the
end, he became informed after Xiaoze’s explanation.
Though Whisk Moon tower sounded elegant, it was actually

just a fancy place for the upper class to partake in fine
entertainment of all sorts. To be blunt, it was essentially a
gentleman’s club.
Lin Fan was shocked when he heard this. He didn’t think the
sect disciples would go to a place like that. But then he thought
about how those sect disciples trained for so many years within
their sects, and how disproportionate the gender ratio was
within the sects. It was likely that not many men are able to
satisfy their male desires.
So, for those male disciples who were unable to release their
pent up frustrations, whether it be due to appearance or
problems with their cultivation base, they could only partner up
with their right hands and achieve satisfaction.
Since they were in the imperial city and even invited by the
prince, it was naturally the time for those disciples to release
themselves.
Also, since the promotion of the lesser celestial pills was so

widespread this time, the sects obviously wouldn’t be sending
over any average disciples. So it was also possible that those
powerful disciples that were sent over might not even bother to
go to this indulgence of desires.
Night fell upon the Great Yan Dynasty as the streets started
bustling with people. In the historical imperial city, only
nighttime was when one could truly experience its brilliance.
The lights of thousands of houses connect the whole dynasty
into a single piece, illuminating the sky.
Lin Fan was a very particular person. Even though he was

going out to save the sect disciples, he couldn’t just disregard his
getup.
Lin Fan had taken advantage of his free time to buy a set of
clothes, wearing which made him give off a unique appearance,
making him look like a fine and proper bachelor.
Lin Fan went to the Whisk Moon Tower and gave a slight
smile upon seeing the building. Not bad, not bad… very lavishly
decorated and luxurious.
As expected of an imperial city gentleman’s club, just the

appearance alone would make many people retreat. Because of
its highly luxurious appearance, the first impression it would
give people would be that it must be very expensive.
Lin Fan smiled dashingly and walked forth upright in a

mighty manner. Even with just his clothing alone, how could
there be any problems? But when Lin Fan came to the entrance
he was stopped by two people at the door.
"Please present your admission invitation."
"Admission invitation?"Lin Fan froze, a bit confused. What

kind of gentleman’s club was this to even require an admission
invitation? They were taking themselves far too seriously.
"Tonight we are serving the various sects of the world, no

others will be allowed inside. If you don’t have an admission
invitation, then please leave."
"I…" Lin Fan was about to say something but stopped himself,
then he smiled towards the two people, "I forgot to bring my
admission invitation. I will go back and get it."
Lin Fan then left rubbing his chin. Just where was he
supposed to get an admission invitation? He thought about
using stealth, but he was afraid of his cultivation base being too
low. It would be bad if his stealth was imperfect and he ended
up being caught by any powerful person inside.
Lin Fan’s eyes lit up at this moment. He saw a random disciple

up ahead who was currently looking at something in a stall, and
within his hand was the so-called admission invitation.
Lin Fan glanced over at him. The disciple looked rather
young, most likely 13-14 years old. Someone so young should not
go to a gentleman’s club. It was improper, the sleazy
atmosphere within the gentleman’s club would definitely
negatively influence the child’s health. As a person of justice, he
couldn’t let such a thing happen.
He needed to save, he had to save him at all cost.
Lin Fan acted casually and stepped forth,"Little brother, are

you heading to the Whisk Moon Tower?"
"Yes, and you are?"The little sect disciple looked at Lin Fan
suspiciously, not knowing who the person was.
"Can I ask which sect are you from?" Lin Fan asked with a
smile.
"Huang Xiaochun of the Hunyuan Sect." Huang Xiaochun

wasn’t too vigilant of Lin Fan, this was the imperial city after
all. Furthermore, he hadn’t felt any rush of energy from the
person, so the person was likely a normal human.
"Brother Huang, I just saw a glowing stone up ahead, and it
also had this trace of red light. I saw that Brother Huang was
most likely a sect disciple and thought you must be quite
knowledgeable. So I wanted to ask if you could take a look?"Lin
Fan made up an incredibly fake sounding story, but Huang
Xiaochun still ended up falling for it.
Huang Xiaochun’s expression suddenly changed, and he

quietly pulled Lin Fan along, "Shh, fellow brother, let’s not be
too loud now. I will go with you to take a look."
Huang Xiaochun’s heart leaped with joy. The sect head had
said he had incredibly high luck. He had come to the Great Yan
Dynasty this time to broaden his horizons, and who would’ve
thought he would run into such a lucky situation right off the
bat.
Huang Xiaochun followed Lin Fan into an alley.
After several turns, Lin Fan also lost track of where he had
brought Huang Xiaochun, but when the surroundings became
void of any people, he then stopped.
Lin Fan looked at Huang Xiaochun while feeling guilty, he was

still a child after all.
But after a bit, he realized that how could he let someone so

young go to that sort of place? Wouldn’t that taint his soul? Lin
Fan reached that conclusion and stopped hesitating. He was
doing a good deed, he was saving someone.
"Hey, fellow brother, where is the treasure you were speaking

of?"Huang Xiaochun looked around carefully but couldn’t find
the said treasure.
"Over here."
"Where?"Huang Xiaochun turned around and only saw an

unknown object slam into his forehead.
"Slap…" He became unconscious after being hit.
Lin Fan held Huang Xiaochun in one hand and the admission
invitation in the other. His "Deflowering Finger" instantly
activated, and only after making Huang Xiaochun drenched in
sweat and his entire body powerless did he stop.
In order to save some trouble, Lin Fan found a rope and tied
Huang Xiaochun up, dragging him into a nearby public toilet
stall.
Then, he flipped over the sign outside the toilet stall to

indicate that there was someone inside.
After finishing all this, Lin Fan dusted off his hands and
headed towards the Whisk Moon Tower.
Chapter 69: Senior Sister, You’re So
Beautiful
"Oh boy, this Whisk Moon Tower is far too extravagant." Back
on Earth, Lin Fan still was a proper boy, so he had never gone to
places like the red-light district and such. So when Lin Fan
entered the Whisk Moon Tower, the scene in front of him
instantly ensnarled his little heart.
Waves of perfume wafted over, fragrant flowers drifted as

pink veils danced about. Many wonderful figures twirled
around, their bodies packing postures of all kinds with so many
different styles. Just one glance and one wouldn’t be able to
look away. Each and every single one of them had dazzling
eyelashes, intoxicating eyes, and exquisite bodies. It was quite
the show.
Those sect disciples had never experienced anything like this

before, even the older sect disciples were utterly dumbfounded.
They wanted to move, but when they saw the other sect
disciples motionless, they began to feel it would be bad if they
moved first. Thus everyone remained still and waited for
someone to act first and then take the chance to join in.
Just that essentially everyone was thinking like this, so it

ended up with all of them just sitting there as still as trees,
feeling lust but not having any guts to act.
After Lin Fan had taken in all of the scenery, he felt that the
people of the imperial city were far too extravagant with their
lives. If this were back on Earth, it would have been closed
down so many times; it was completely poisonous to the eyes.
Lin Fan also nodded to himself in secret. He was correct in

stealing Huang Xiaochun’s admission invitation. Otherwise, if
Huang Xiaochun actually had come, he would’ve long been
swallowed by these intoxicating females.
Letting such a young child indulge in such pleasures, his

nutrition level will not be able to keep up.
Lin Fan hadn’t forgotten his purpose for coming to the Whisk
Moon Tower, but since he hadn’t found out the reason for this
gathering yet, he decided it would best to wait and observe the
situation before doing anything.
Lin Fan walked deeper inside and saw some elderly sect
members caressing many enticing females while playing with
them, their brows jumping in joy.
Lin Fan looked around, his heart a bit exasperated. The
disciples that came to the Whisk Moon Tower were all in the
postcelestial stage, and some of the older ones were even in the
pericelestial stage. They may be only above average in their
sects, but in the Great Yan Dynasty, they would be considered
incredibly powerful.
Humans had emotions and desires, and even people with

higher cultivation bases were not unbreakable, let alone these
people.
Just what made Lin Fan a bit frustrated was that there was no
disciple from the Saint Devil Sect. This was rather
disappointing.
"The thirteenth prince has arrived." A call sounded from the

outside.
Lin Fan hadn’t been in the Great Yan Dynasty for too long, but
he knew that the thirteenth prince was the most likely person to
become the next emperor. He had the mind and the power.
At this time, a male with a high and mighty presence came

walking in, under the escort of many people.
Level four pericelestial.
This was the thirteenth prince of the Great Yan Dynasty.

Upon his arrival, the sect members inside all rose and greeted
him.
It was the thirteenth prince who paid for this occasion after
all. So naturally, showing politeness was a must.
Although the Great Yan Dynasty couldn’t compare to the

various sects, he was still a prince. Furthermore, he was also a
very capable prince.
The thirteenth prince gave a smile, with a fan in hand, and

nodded in thanks to the surrounding people. "I feel honored
that everyone came to my gathering tonight. If there is
anything you find dissatisfying, please do tell me." The
thirteenth prince said with his greeting.
"Of course not! The thirteenth prince’s hospitality is very

satisfying."
"Yes, I have heard of this Whisk Moon Tower before but never
had the chance to come. This trip has been very worthwhile for
me."
All the sect members were having a lot of fun, so they

naturally acted very politely.
"Alright, as long as everyone is enjoying their night, I will let

you all be now." The thirteenth prince said knowingly, and then
departed under everyone’s escort.
Lin Fan also quietly slipped out. He wanted to investigate the

surroundings and see what the leaders of the sect members were
at.
The auction of the "lesser celestial pills" naturally attracted

many sects. For some of the stronger sects, the lesser celestial
stage wasn’t that important, but they were interested in the
"lesser celestial pills" themselves.
A pill with the ability to raise one into the lesser celestial
stage, just what kind of pill was it to have this kind of effect? It
was an extraordinary pill they had never heard of before.
Cultivation had always been done one step at a time, and there
was no shortcut. If this lesser celestial pill were for real, then it
would be terrifying. There would be no point in those years of
harsh training anymore, and it would be far quicker to just eat a
pill.
Lin Fan wandered about inside the Moon Whisk Tower. Each
room was empty, the entire venue had been reserved tonight,
and the sect members were still enjoying their time outside. It
was far too early to be going at it within the rooms, so it seemed
he needed to wait a bit longer.
"The junior brother has been peeking about outside for so

long, why not come inside and have a seat? I am so lonely by
myself."When Lin Fan checked the next room, he saw that a
female inside elegantly drinking wine, and acting all cute. She
began beckoning him with her finger.
Lin Fan felt a chill run throughout his body. This voice was
far too alluring, and he had nearly fallen prey to her seductions.
This female was definitely no simple human, just her voice
alone was very intoxicating.
"It seems I’ve got the wrong room. I will be going now." Lin
Fan’s heart was pounding. He had a very important mission to
accomplish, and he didn’t have time to indulge in pleasures.
Although he didn’t clearly see her face, the voice alone had
made him drunk.
"Come, have a little drink with me before leaving, won’t you?"

Just when Lin Fan was preparing to run, the wooden doors blew
completely open and a pink veil carrying an alluring aroma
wrapped itself tightly around his wrist.
Crap, this woman is quite strong.
Lin Fan was surprised. He didn’t expect her to be this strong.

He initially thought she was one of the Whisk Moon Tower’s
females, but it looked like he was wrong.
Lin Fan began thinking, if he ran now, it would definitely be

suspicious. He then just decided to throw caution to the wind.
‘Whatever, what am I scared of? It’s just drinking a bit of
wine… it’s not like I never drank any before.’
"Oh, so you are a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect."

Lin Fan walked in and his eyes lit up. She was incredibly
beautiful, her body curved in all the right places. Her style was
alluring, her face smooth and delicate, especially the eyes. She
was attractive to the point his heart had nearly been captured.
Manyou Er beckoned with her finger. Lin Fan’s body

involuntarily sat to the side, then like a snake, she wrapped
herself around Lin Fan’s body.
"Junior brother, do you know who I am?"Manyou Er was very

fragrant, her finger gently stroking Lin Fan’s chest.
Lin Fan quivered, this feeling was really unbearable.
Lin Fan glanced around and saw an emblem on the table. This
was the emblem that would be given at the entrance once you
handed over the admission invitation. The emblem would
represent which sect one was from.
And the emblem on the table had these words.
"Infinite Flower Sect."

Lin Fan’s heart jolted when he saw these words. This was bad!
He knew of the Infinite Flower Sect, it was another devil sect.
The disciples within the sect were all young and beautiful
females, but the skills they cultivated were all very sinister.
When they had a "session" with males, they would absorb their
true energy.
The Infinite Flower Sect’s female disciples were trained from

a young age to cultivate a form of charming technique. Along
with their alluring methods, very few males could resist them.
Some male sect disciples would still want to have a session

with the Infinite Flower Sect even if their true energy would be
absorbed.
"Senior sister, you’re so beautiful." Lin Fan had to stop

Manyou Er, just that Manyou Er was a level two pericelestial, so
she was far stronger than him. If she got real, how could he
resist?
He didn’t want to taint his pure body at a place like this

either.
Manyou Er smiled, "Little junior brother, what’s your name?

You surely know how to make me happy… I will treat you very
well."
Lin Fan couldn’t even run at this point, so he improvised. He

then blushed and said in an embarrassed manner like he had
lost his soul.
"Senior sister, my name is Huang Xiaochun."
Lin Fan sighed. Junior brother Huang Xiaochun, I will

definitely repay you back in the future, so just take the blame
for me this time.
Chapter 70: Soaring, Earth-shaking
This was a human-devouring demon, and from the looks of it,
he would be eaten.
"Junior brother Xiaochun, do you think my breasts look

good?"Manyou Er’s jade-like tender hands wrapped around Lin
Fan’s neck, the veil around her half open. Lin Fan’s blood boiled
when he looked. If this continued any longer, something would
really end up happening.
Lin Fan always adhered to the supremacy of equality between

men and women. Although Manyou Er was rather coquettish,
Lin Fan wouldn’t look at her with erotic eyes.
Now Manyou Er was openly asking him whether her breasts

looked good. Lin Fan naturally wasn’t a hypocrite. With her
front half exposed, he wanted to look but also couldn’t bring
himself to do so.
Manyou Er looked at ‘Huang Xiaochun’ and smiled slightly.

She loved teasing these inexperienced sect disciples, it was
amusing and fun. Just at this moment, Manyou Er was startled.
This innocent little junior Huang Xiaochun’s eyes had suddenly
locked onto her breasts, which was rather unexpected for her.
"Junior brother Xiaochun, aren’t my breasts lovely?"Manyou
Er began swaying around. To Lin Fan the initially voluminous
breasts now looked even richer.
Fair complexion, rich and round, and very memorable.
"Beautiful, senior sister’s breasts are so beautiful." Lin Fan

said without any hesitation. He was an honest person and would
never dispute true beauty.
"Junior brother Xiaochun, then why are you frowning. Have

you perhaps seen someone even prettier than me?"Manyou Er’s
voice was soft and her hands wrapped around Lin Fan’s body
like a snake.
"Senior sister, because I saw your lovely breasts, I suddenly

feel inspired and came up with a poem." Lin Fan said in a
lamenting manner.
Manyou Er quivered slightly. Her smile widened, "I didn’t

think junior brother Xiaochun was a poetic person. In that case,
I would very much like to hear the poem you created for me."
Manyou Er’s tempting voice was sweet and alluring, just the
sound of it made one feel unbearable.
"Senior sister, let’s go on the bed… I will slowly tell my poem

to you." Lin Fan said.
Manyou Er’s tender and light body tightly clung onto Lin Fan,
"Junior brother Xiaochun is so impatient… I don’t have any
strength left, so carry me over."
Lin Fan’s eyelids twitched, ‘Damn it, she’s so coquettish and

shameless. But whatever, I will let you taste my wrath in a bit.
I promise to make you cry out in resistance.
Lin Fan was ambitious, so he obviously wasn’t timid. He

embraced Manyou Er’s waist and lifted her up, then walked
towards the bed. She was very light, her skin silky smooth, a
truly high-class beauty.
"Senior sister, get down here. I will use my household

technique to massage you. That way senior sister can relax
while listening to my poem." Lin Fan said.
"Junior brother Xiaochun is so caring, I want to stay with you
forever." Manyou Er said softly. Then like Lin Fan instructed,
she laid down, then pulled down the shawl on her back,
revealing her smooth and delicate back.
Lin Fan placed his hands onto Manyou Er’s back, her back was
very soft and smooth.
"Junior brother Xiaochun, hurry up… I am all ready." Manyou

Er closed her eyes and said.
Lin Fan nodded and began thinking. He recalled a passionate

poem of a certain national scholar, and thought he could use
that.
"Milky smooth, senior sister has a breast of two, one on the

left and one on the right.
Like a blooming cardamom, of two and eight. Glistening like

the day, sleek like the night.
Like a meow, like a wave, like a double peak, and like a flower
house
No other beauty can compare, while all the males swoon to
your gentleness and consideration." Lin Fan proclaimed softly.
The world was big, and although there were many martial
artists, there were also many scholars. Since the Great Yan
Dynasty valued martial artist more, scholars didn’t really have
much status. Thus, there are not that many scholars within the
imperial city.
Manyou Er was indulging in Lin Fan’s massage, and after

hearing the poem, she began smiling.
"How is the color? Deep like the winter snow and ice
How is the sensation? Soft like the early summer cotton
How is the taste? Fresh like the spring peaches and plums
How is the appearance? Bountiful like the autumn harvest

The movements like a cautious white rabbit, but as quiet as a
carefree white dove
Mighty, plentiful, pink and tender, yet translucent like the

water
It ensnares men and makes women grieve.
Overlook my haggardness for looking at your two jade peaks
just like how a boat enters a harbor, it felt like I was home
Finally braving through the cold wind and rain and into the
lofty warm seas
Deep, shallow, intoxicating, while soaring…" Lin Fan was as if

he were possessed by a true scholar, and gave forth an earth-
shaking poem.
"Junior brother Xiaochun, is this really made just for

me?"Manyou Er had an excited expression on her face, her eyes
glistening as if she were truly excited.
Lin Fan froze, he was a bit confused.It wasn’t a big deal,
rather minor actually. There was no need to be that excited. But
Lin Fan didn’t say anything and just nodded.
"Yes, senior sister, do you like it?"Lin Fan said.
"I like it, I absolutely love it." Manyou Er’s fine shoulders
lightly trembled as she laid on the bed in tears.
The tears were tears of excitement and joy.
Lin Fan then gently brushed her head. The hair were shiny,
silky smooth, and had an enchanting aroma.
"Senior sister is such an emotional person." Lin Fan said in a

lamenting manner.
"Junior brother Xiaochun…" Manyou Er was very touched at

the moment. She wanted to repay him with her body and take
this junior brother to the very peak of life.
"Senior sister, I am coming to save you," Lin said in a tender

voice.
"Junior brother, I love you so…"
"Slap…"
But at that moment, the legendary brick appeared in the hand

Lin Fan was using to stroke Manyou Er, and with a gentle
smack, Manyou Er became unconscious.
"Hehe, trying to seduce yours truly… in your dreams." Lin Fan

smiled and glanced at Manyou Er, then began searching her
body.
Lin Fan lifted Manyou Er’s small hand and removed the ring
on her finger, then checked inside. As expected, there was a
huge pile of black gold inside.
Lin Fan placed all the black gold into his bag. Taking all this
black gold should suffice.
Lin Fan glanced at the other items inside the ring and
hesitated. He was here to save people not to loot, but then he
decided against it.
I saved her, I am her savior. Recently, money has been tight,

so borrowing her items shouldn’t be any problem. When I
become a supreme and invincible being, I will just pay her back
in double.
After he had thought that, Lin Fan then decided not to be so

hesitant and took all he could. As for the martial skills, he didn’t
bother taking them.
It was meant for females, so why would a male be using it?

Chapter 71: Tragic Huang Xiaochun
Before he started leaving, Lin Fan came over to Manyou Er’s
bedside. He extended a finger and with a single stroke,
"Deflowering Finger" activated and made her body powerless.
But Lin Fan didn’t think it was safe enough, so he also attacked
with a "Black Tiger Steals Heart"
Manyou Er’s chest was very beautiful. Lin Fan was afraid of
single handedly destroying this beauty, and only after attacking
and seeing that they still looked the same did he become
relieved. ‘If she still has enough power after this attack to get up
and find me, I, Lin Fan, will submit to you.’
He had gained experience after using "Black Tiger Steals

Heart" on Manyou Er’s body. Unfortunately, he had more
important matters to attend to. Otherwise, he would love to
stay and level up a little.
After exiting, Lin Fan closed the doors to Manyou Er’s room,
and glanced around for a bit. There were already several sect
disciples who had taken the women from Moon Whisk Tower
into the rooms. As for these sect disciples, Lin Fan naturally
disdained them. These rich fellows were likely the sect’s leading
people, and he naturally had to be careful of them. Just their
cultivation bases alone were way higher than him.
Lin Fan carried the idea of helping those who could be helped.
Those who couldn’t be helped, he could only give up on them.
After Lin Fan finished saving a leader of the Universal sect, an

uproar came from the outside. "Hunyuan sect’s Huang
Xiaochun, get out here right now…" Manyou Er’s energy surged
within the Moon Whisk Tower. A dissatisfied, cold, and
murderous momentum surrounded her, which also interrupted
many lovely happenings going on in the premises.
The sect disciples that were enjoying their time with the
Moon Whisk Tower’s women were scared stiff by this voice and
narrowly avoided disaster.
The doors to many rooms opened as the sect disciples rushed

out, their faces filled with discontent, preparing to punish the
person that had interrupted their great time. Some disciples
with lower cultivation bases paled instantly upon seeing
Manyou Er. But still, although they were scared of Manyou Er,
they brutally "punished" her in their minds.
"Woman, what the hell are you screaming about?"At this

moment, a leading disciple of Hunyuan sect came out wearing
thin clothes, his face incredibly furious. He had almost reached
climax, but had been scared by this woman, causing ‘it’ to
shrink back.
For him, this was a major rip-off.
"Hunyuan sect’s Huang Xiaochun, get out here right now."

Manyou Er’s soft and weak appearance had disappeared, and
she was now as cold as ice.
She had awoken only to find that the medicinal pills and black
gold coins within her storage ring had all disappeared. Aside
from that, her chest was surging with an unbearable pain.
That damn brat had stolen her stuff and then brutally
assaulted her. She had to make him pay.
"What do you want from my junior brother Huang?Are you

perhaps not satisfied yet and want to…hehe" The Hunyuan sect
disciple laughed pervertedly.
"Shut up." Manyou Er snapped.
"What, do you perhaps want to fight?"The Hunyuan sect

disciple didn’t retreat. Even if Manyou Er was a level two
pericelestial, it didn’t mean anything to him; he wasn’t scared
of her.
"Stop arguing, let’s talk it out. Manyou Er, why are you
looking for Hunyuan sect’s Huang Xiaochun? If you don’t
explain, how will we know what’s going on?"A Wind Sword sect
disciple said in a teasing manner.
They were all familiar with the Infinite Flower sect’s

disciples. They were wonderful, wonderful like a surging wave,
wonderful to the point their entire body became ****.
The other sect disciples began joining in. Their fun in bed had
been interrupted, so they might as well listen in on the
situation.
"Senior brother, Senior brother…" At this time, a pungent

smell wafted in, and a person covered in unknown black and
yellow stains came rushing over. The Moon Whisk Tower had
been reserved by the thirteenth prince for the entertainment of
the sect disciple, so naturally other people weren’t allowed
inside.
But this person smelled so foul that the security guarding the
entrance couldn’t bear it and also ran aside. Thus the person
managed to rush all the way inside. The Hunyuan Sect disciple
wearing thin clothes instantly paled and shouted upon seeing
the foul-smelling person rushing towards himself.
"Stop, don't move."
"Senior brother, I am Huang Xiaochun." The person covered

in filth shouted out hoarsely. His eyes were glistening with
tears, as if he had suffered some sort of ultimate humiliation.
"Junior brother?"The Hunyuan sect disciple froze in disbelief.

How was this his junior brother Huang?
"Despicable brat, prepare to die!" At this time, Manyou Er’s

momentum surged upon hearing the name "Huang Xiaochun"
and attacked without another word.
A pink silk cloth full of true energy lashed towards Huang

Xiaochun.
"Manyou Er, don’t get too ahead of yourself. As if I will let you
kill one of my fellow Hunyuan sect disciples." Li Haoran stepped
forth to shield Huang Xiaochun, but he didn’t dare step too
close.
"Junior brother, what happened to you?"Li Haoran asked.
Upon seeing his senior brother ask that, the grievances within
his heart burst forth like a never-ending river.
"Senior brother, I was ambushed by someone." Huang

Xiaochun began wailing, then started explaining all the tragic
happenings that had occurred to him. Huang Xiaochun initially
had thought he could obtain a treasure, but ended up being
ambushed. When he woke up, he realized he was tied up and his
entire body was numb and powerless.
Huang Xiaochun wanted to struggle but couldn’t muster any

strength. Then an unfortunate situation happened. As Huang
Xiaochun was struggling, he ended up accidentally falling into
the feces pool.
With his hands and feet tied up, the powerless Huang
Xiaochun even ended up swallowing a few mouthfuls of waste
products, but was unable to climb up. If a person hadn’t
happened to be passing by and used a pole to lift him out, he
would’ve…he would’ve…
Huang Xiaochun couldn’t bear to continue on any further.
"Senior brother, you have to avenge me. Otherwise, I can’t

live on anymore." Huang Xiaochun was dreadfully pained as
tears streamed down his face.
Li Haoran was serious. This was his junior brother Huang’s

first time outside the sect, and he had encountered this sort of
situation. Just how would his junior brother Huang view the
world from now on?
‘No, as his senior brother I must avenge him.’
"Junior brother, who did this to you? Do you know him?"Li

Haoran asked.
"Senior brother, I don’t know his name, but he is tall and

skinny. He was cleanly shaven, his appearance average. Also, he
stole my invitation." Huang Xiaochun shouted out tearfully.
Manyou Er’s expression changed. It seemed that that person
had impersonated Huang Xiaochun.
"Ah…someone help, thief." At this moment, screams sounded

out from within many rooms, startling everyone outside. Lin
Fan had long secretly retreated by then. No matter what had
occurred inside, he had retreated without a single look back.
It would become dangerous if he stayed any longer.
He had stolen from a few sect leaders, and then even Huang
Xiaochun arrived. If he were caught, then it wouldn’t be
something as simple as a beating. He would most likely end up
being sliced and diced into pieces.
Chapter 72: Explaining Future Plans
Lin Fan wasn’t too satisfied with the operation at Moon
Whisk Tower. He wanted to save more people, but due to
certain circumstances, he just couldn’t do that at the moment.
Those sect leaders in charge of the black gold coins all had
higher cultivation bases than himself. There was no way he
could fight them openly. Thus, he could only sit and wait in
stealth mode and attack one by one.
Although the results were unsatisfactory, he had really done

his best. As for what would happen at the auction from now on,
he couldn’t do anything about it.
After returning to the school, Lin Fan immediately went back

into his room and took out all the medicinal pills he had taken
in the passing and piled them onto the table. These medicinal
pills couldn’t compare to the ones he had looted from the Yan
Emperor, but they could still provide quite a bit of experience.
After swallowing all the medicinal pills, his experience grew

by around five hundred thousand. It wasn’t too much, but for
those sect leaders that came for the auction, it was quite a large
sum. So they were most likely crying out in pain right now.
The more he knew, the greater sense of crisis he felt in his
heart,. His cultivation base couldn’t be leveled quickly anymore,
but his martial skills could still perhaps be. If he really needed
to avoid a battle, he could only rely on "Dragon King Hegemony"
and the legendary Nine-Five Red Brick.
After obtaining the system, the benefits were infinite, but Lin
Fan was pained by the fact that mental skill leveling wasn’t
coherent with one’ strength, and could only be raised with one’s
true energy.
As Lin Fan cultivated "Dragon King Hegemony", a special

sense of energy circulated throughout his body. "Dragon King
Hegemony" was the Yan Emperor’s personal tactic skill. The
category was quite good, a lower heaven class, and rasing it to
level nine could double his power.
Light class tactics cultivated to the maximum could only

increase one’s power by twenty percent. The dark class could
increase it by forty percent, and earth class by sixty percent.
As Lin Fan was cultivating "Dragon King Hegemony", the

unique energy enveloped his entire body and a dragon-shaped
energy gradually immersed itself into his body.
‘Ding… congratulations lower heaven class tactics, Dragon
King Hegemony, experience + 100.’
‘Ding… congratulations lower heaven class tactics, Dragon

King Hegemony, experience + 100.’
The experience began to increase slowly.
The next day.
Lin Fan opened his eyes, a golden light flashed before his eyes.
After a night of cultivating, Dragon King Hegemony’s
experience had grown quite a bit.
Lin Fan washed up and rushed towards his class. Today, he

was preparing to give his students some equipment. It was very
difficult to obtain a good weapon within the Great Yan Dynasty.
It wasn’t something an ordinary person could obtain.
Aside from Xiaoze, who had the support of his family and had
a good weapon, the others were in a difficult position. If he,
their teacher, didn’t give them some benefits, then it was likely
they wouldn’t be able to obtain a somewhat decent weapon till
they reached the postcelestial stage.
Lin Fan came to his class and looked around. They were all
sitting down properly while waiting for him. Lin Fan nodded his
head happily. Although more people meant it would be harder
for him, he still believed that his own capabilities were top-
notched.
These rascals were unlikely to cause a ruckus in his presence.

If they did anything wrong, his "Ruler of Love" would be no
joke.
"Teacher, good morning." The moment the students saw their

teacher enter, they all stood up and greeted him with utmost
sincerity. Although Xiaoze and Zang Tianhao were still new
students, they also became acquainted with the routine under
the guidance of the other students.
"Good" Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction. "Good, you are all very
good. Your cultivation bases increased yet again… I am very
pleased."
Lin Fan saw that his students’ cultivation bases had risen once
again.
Liu Shuishui and the rest were all initially level one
precelestials, but now, they were level two precelestials, and
"Titanium Grade Demon Body"had also went from level one to
level two.
Zhui Mo also did quite well. He was a level three precelestial

already, and his "Titanium Grade Demon Body" was also level
three.
The Saint Devil sect’s "Titanium Grade Demon Body"could

only be raised to level three. They had worked hard and
suffered beatings to increase their experience. The first three
levels were quite easy and reachable, but the remaining three
levels after that needed more effort.
"It’s all thanks to teacher’s lessons." Liu Shuishui being the

only girl in class was naturally very sweet, and praised Lin Fan
till he was very happy.
"Good, very good." Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction,

then patted their heads one by one.
Encouraging Hand raised their abilities. Their abilities were
all low originally, but with his efforts, their abilities all turned
from idiotic to mediocre.
After this wave of encouragement, their abilities should

already have reached the genius level.
The genius level wasn’t that great, but with hard work and
dedication, reaching postcelestial stage shouldn’t be too much
of a problem. If they were lucky enough, even pericelestial
wouldn’t be impossible.
Just that wanting to reach pericelestial stage with genius level

abilities required effort and support beyond the imaginable
level. Xiaoze watched as Lin Fan patted the other student’s
heads. He was very confused and didn’t understand what was
happening, and this was something only he felt.
"Teacher Lin, yesterday’s lesson made me gain many insights.

After a night’s thinking, I came to realize a lot of things." Xiaoze
was beginning to really believe in Lin Fan’s skills. Just one small
story alone had made him gain such great insights. This was
something Xiaoze had never experienced before.
Lin Fan looked at Xiaoze and nodded happily. Xiaoze was
indeed very perceptive. Then, he smiled and extended his hand,
"I am very pleased that you could think like this. From now on
don’t act too arrogantly. There are many people in this world,
and the amount of geniuses in the world are numerous in
reality."
Lin Fan wasn’t worried too much about Xiaoze. His family
background was good, his abilities were good, and his
cultivation base was decent. His only negative point was his
very unfriendly demeanor. If he were to go out in the future, he
would definitely be hacked to death.
"Yes, I will never forget teacher’s words." Xiaoze nodded his

head seriously.
After yesterday’s incident, Xiaoze realized that this teacher

was indeed very powerful. His each word contained many
profound truths.
To be able to fully comprehend these truths, one needed to

spend some time to actually think them over. Otherwise, it was
unlikely that one would actually understand their real
meanings.
As Lin Fan placed his hand on Xiaoze’s head, the latter was
suddenly amazed as he realized many things flood into his mind
that he didn’t previously know. Xiaoze also realized in horror
that his own abilities were also beginning to increase.
Xiaoze was a level six postcelestial, so he naturally knew more

than most other people, especially regarding the concept of
abilities. Although he wasn’t the top in terms of abilities, he
could still be considered as a person with genius level abilities.
But now, his abilities were rising once again. This…this…
Xiaoze didn’t dare to think anymore. He knew instantly that

everything that had occurred was due to the teacher in front of
him.
"Teacher, I…"
"Don’t speak, remain calm." Lin Fan said indifferently. He

knew he wouldn’t be staying at the Sky Heaven School for too
long, so he wanted to leave behind what he could.
Xiaoze’s abilities were quite good, but the education he could

receive in the Sky Heaven School was limited. No matter what,
since Xiaoze had sought discipleship from him, he would give
him whatever he could provide.
Once a person’s mind was developed, it would become

difficult to change. Since Xiaoze’s personality was very prideful,
he decided to empower him with the skills "Faceless Sky Devil"
and "Titanium Grade Demon Body".
Lin Fan retracted his hand, then he looked at everyone while

looking indifferent, "I will be leaving soon in the upcoming
days. The skills I have transferred to you all today, remember,
do not tell anyone else about them, even if they are someone
close to you. If anything were to happen, I would not be able to
save you at the time."
The skills he had transferred over were the ones he had stolen
from Mo Yi Xuan and Ni Mantian. If word got out, he would be
fine but his students would likely be butchered.
The students were shocked upon hearing that their teacher

would be leaving. They asked with voices full of unwillingness,
"Teacher, you are seriously leaving? When will you be back?"
Chapter 73: The Auction Truly Begins
Lin Fan hadn’t been with the students for too long, but he
treated them as if they were his real students. Their sadness was
genuine, but he didn’t know how to answer them. If the Yan
emperor and other sects were really planning on attacking the
Saint Devil sect, then Lin Fan wouldn’t sit idly and do nothing.
A person who entered the sect was forever a sect member.

Even though he faked his death and sneaked out, he was still
part of the sect. His fellow sect brothers were quite nice to him,
and Lin Fan long treated them all as a part of a big family.
If his big family had troubles, he wouldn’t be scared off and

run.
Lin Fan had to go inform his fellow Saint Devil sect brothers
and have them return to inform the sect to prepare and not be
caught off-guard. As Lin Fan looked at the sad students, he
smiled, "Don’t overthink it. I just have some matters to attend
to. You all just have to continue training. When I return in the
future, I will be checking your results."
"Yes, teacher." Liu Shuishui and the rest nodded.

They didn’t know what kind of matters their teacher had, but
they believed their teacher would be fine. Their teacher was
very powerful after all. They all had a crazy amount of trust in
Lin Fan.
"Alright, remember now, don’t tell anyone about the skills I

transferred to you all today… understood?"Lin Fan repeatedly
warned them.
"Yes, we will never tell anyone." The usually quiet Cao

Tianjiao nodded his head heavily.
They weren’t idiots. Since their teacher had warned them so

cautiously, it must be naturally very important. Since their
treacher had transferred these skills that couldn’t be known by
others, he must have a great amount of trust in them.
Based on the student's personalities, Lin Fan transferred

either the upper heaven class mental skills "Faceless Sky Devil"
or "Will of the Sword" to them.
For them, cultivating these two heaven class mental skills

naturally had many more advantages than they thought. With
the increase of their mental level their cultivation base would
also rise. Raising their own individual mental skills could only
increase their true energy and combat ability, but not their
cultivation base.
With the supplementation of these heaven class mental skills,

as long as nothing happened in the future, their achievements
wouldn’t be lower than anyone else.
But their future path could only be forged by themselves.
While Lin Fan usually didn’t take anything to mind, this time
he was quite serious, and could only take things one step at a
time and improvise.
Lin Fan then took out all the weapons he had finished forging
previously and split them all between them. Although they were
only lower graded weapons, to them it was more than enough.
Higher graded weapons would only attract more jealousy and

misfortune.
"Xiaoze, come with me for a minute." After finishing

everything, Lin Fan called out Xiaoze alone.
"Teacher." Xiaoze came from a great family so he had many
experiences. Although his teacher appeared normal, he could
sense the unease within his teacher.
Xiaoze had long accepted his teacher as a powerful person. But

now, his teacher was uneasy, so he wondered what kind of
situation could make him be so. This was something beyond
Xiaoze’s imagination.
"Xiaoze, you are the strongest in this class, and also have the
highest social position. When I leave, you have to take care of
your fellow brothers and sister. If possible, I would like you to
teach some of your family’s martial skills to your fellow
brothers and sister. It would help in their future path in
cultivation and in that way, my efforts wouldn’t be in vain." Lin
Fan said.
"Teacher, is there something that is about to happen? If

possible, you can tell everyone. The Xiao family might not be
the very top within the Yan Dynasty, but we can still do many
things. Everyone here is willing to follow teacher through the
perils and hardships without any hesitation." Xiaoze said.
"No, it’s fine. I will take care of it by myself… You just be sure
to take care of everyone, that alone will be the greatest help
towards me." Lin Fan said.
"Yes." Xiaoze nodded.
"Tell everyone to train by themselves for today. I have other

matters to attend to." Lin Fan gave his instructions and then
quietly left. After returning to his room, Lin Fan continued his
cultivation without any breaks. He had to raise "Dragon King
Hegemony" to level two no matter what.
At this point Lin Fan wished a huge pile of medicinal pills

could just fall from the heavens and help boost his cultivation
base up like crazy, because if this fight were to really start up,
his cultivation base only would be like a small boat on a lake,
unable to make any major waves.
The next day, the Heaven and Earth commerce market’s

auction officially begins.
The leading members of each sect and their disciples prepared

for admission. The "lesser celestial pills" were very alluring for
them, and many sects were planning on buying them to analyze
their components. If they couldn’t figure it out, they would just
give them to their disciples to eat.
To use the useless black gold coin as the currency for the
auction was a very good deal for them all.
Training one disciple alone to the lesser celestial stage

required an immeasurable amount of resources. Compared to
that, everyone understood just how cost-effective the "lesser
celestial pills" were.
Lin Fan hid among the crowds and gave a sigh as he watched
the sea of people flooding the area.
‘It can’t be helped. I have done all I can, but so many sects still
came. My efforts were futile, how pointless.’ Lin Fan was
wearing a self-made mask on his face, just in case he ran into
last night’s Manyou Er from the Infinite Flower sect.
"Look, those are the Infinite Flower sect disciples, they are so
beautiful."
A commotion suddenly occurred in the crowd. Top quality

women were popular no matter where they went. Thus, when
the Infinite Flower sect disciples appeared, they attracted the
attention of many people.
The Infinite Flower sect disciples cultivated charming skills,
so their allure was very great. Even the disciples of powerful
sects couldn’t necessarily resist them, let alone ordinary
citizens.
Lin Fan stood in the crowd as the various sect disciples

continuously headed inside the commerce market. Lin Fan was
very confused, as from beginning to the end, he still hadn’t seen
any disciples from the Saint Devil sect. This was far too strange,
did something perhaps happen?
Then Lin Fan shook his head and entered the commerce
market while feeling a bit uneasy.
The Heaven and Earth commerce market were using black

gold coins as the admission fee for this auction. Naturally,
ordinary citizens didn’t have these types of coins, and thus they
couldn’t enter even though they wanted to watch the auction.
Because Lin Fan was just an average person, he could only sit
at the very back while the various sect disciples sat in the upper
areas.
Each sect took up an area and the place soon became divided.
At this time, a middle aged auctioneer wearing blue robes
walked onto the stage.
Lin Fan glanced at him.
Eighth level postcelestial.
He was strong, just two levels away from pericelestial. The

people within the Heaven and Earth commerce market couldn’t
be taken too lightly. Just the auctioneer alone was already
stronger than most sect disciples present.
"Welcome everyone from all over the world. We will officially

be starting the auction now. The first item for auction will be
the upper dark class, Blue Soul Pill." The auction officially began
with the announcement by the auctioneer.
For all the sects, this operation's main target was the lesser
celestial pills. The other items were of minor importance, and
were there just for auction for the average disciples to help set
the mood.
Chapter 74: Ancient God Pills Are
Naturally Not the Same
Although the start of the auction was somewhat passionate,
they were all just minor scuffles. Since the lesser celestial pills
hadn’t appeared yet, everyone still wasn’t going all out. Lin Fan
sat down and glanced around, today’s auction wasn’t something
simple, and a situation was bound to occur.
Lin Fan had switched seats to one near the aisles during the
auctioning. If anything were to happen, then he would
immediately run.
The Saint Devil sect disciples had already arrived in the city,
but now they were nowhere to be seen. Something had
happened obviously. It was highly unlikely they were all still
sleeping, as they had come all this way for the lesser celestial
pills and now were nowhere to be found.
"Alright, the next item will be the highlight of this auction."
At this moment, the various sect leaders perked up. The lesser
celestial pill was finally up, and everyone began rolling up their
sleeves in preparation for the upcoming battle.
Lin Fan sat in his seat frowning. It seemed they had already
figured out he had stolen the lesser celestial pills and swapped
them with another rip-off type of ‘pills’.
"The lesser celestial pills are items from the ancient times that
the Heaven and Earth Commerce Market managed to obtain.
Each one is incredibly valuable, and even those with low
cultivation bases can instantly jump into the lesser celestial
stage after eating one. Now, let us see the true appearance of the
lesser celestial pills." The auctioneer shouted out in excitement,
after all, this was a momentous occasion.
The various sect disciples around the venue were all hooked,
their eyes staring directly at the items on the stage. The
auctioneer smiled, and opened the decorated case, then looked
towards the ensnarled sect disciples and excitedly proclaimed.
"Everyone, behold the lesser celestial pills."
At that moment, the sect disciples who saw the true

appearance of the lesser celestial pill all gave a gasp.
What…what kind of a lesser celestial pill is this?

Lin Fan was initially curious, but upon seeing the lesser
celestial pills on stage, he suddenly stood up dumbfounded.
Wasn’t this the f*cking dump he took in the box? How was it
still there? Didn’t the people of the Heaven and Earth commerce
market check the item before the auction began?
The auctioneer became even further excited upon hearing

everyone’s gasps, "Everyone, behold, these are the lesser
celestial pills derived from the ancient times… Priceless
treasures, they are truly priceless."
"Now then…let’s start the bidding…" The auctioneer shouted.

But when he glanced at the lesser celestial pills, he suddenly
froze. What was this thing that looked like some sort of coiled
up snake?
This is…this is…
The auctioneer smelled an odor and his expression suddenly

changed, but when he saw the sect disciples suspicious
expressions, he clenched his teeth down in silence.
"The auction has begun. The starting bid will be 100 million
black gold coins." The auctioneer decided to go all out. He was
certain this wasn’t the lesser celestial pill because he had been
holding onto them. But now all of a sudden, they had somehow
turned into this ‘thing’. Thus, he didn’t care anymore. He
couldn’t afford any mistakes. Otherwise, it would mean his
death.
As soon as the auctioneer stopped speaking, the entire venue

burst into an uproar. The various sects began discussing among
themselves.
"This strangely shaped thing, is it perhaps really the lesser

celestial pill?"
"I don’t think so. It doesn’t have any trace of energy

circulation within it… And just look at the thing… Its surface
doesn’t have any shine to it, and it seems a bit hardened… It’s
quite difficult to imagine it as the so-called legendary god pill."
"Why does it look like a pile of crap to me?"
"Hey, don’t talk rubbish. This is the Heaven and Earth

commerce market, they would never bring out a pile of crap for
auctioning. Perhaps the pills from the ancient times are just
different from ours."
"Hard to say, hard to say… I had some doubts when I saw it."
"What do you lot understand? How can you understand the

concept of a godly pill? If it was that easy to understand, would
it still be called a god pill?"
Lin Fan secretly listened in on the surrounding discussions,

the corner of his mouth twisting into a smile. He felt very
amused, who would’ve thought they would bring out his pile of
crap for auctioning.
And judging from the auctioneer’s face, he was trying to

pretend it was real and treat it as the lesser celestial pill up for
auction.
But, he just didn’t know what would happen next.

"Everyone, please listen to me. This is an item from the
ancient times, so naturally it appears strange. It’s reasonable for
it not to have any energy circulation flowing from it. Otherwise,
it wouldn’t have lasted up till now. If you don’t believe me, we
can choose someone from the venue to test it out. Then we will
all know if it’s real or not."
"Of course, this godly pill can boost one into the lesser
celestial stage, but since we will just be slicing a thin piece off, it
won’t be able to permanently raise your cultivation base. But
still, it should temporarily boost your cultivation base." The
auctioneer at this point was just making it up as he spoke.
He actually didn’t know what would happen, or why the

lesser celestial pill had turned into this thing. But he knew one
thing for sure. This was a pile of crap, and although he didn’t
know who the owner of the pile of crap was, he would definitely
capture them after this was all over.
No, there was actually no need to capture them, since they

most likely consumed those pills they probably exploded and
died.
"The person over there, please come onto the stage." The
auctioneer pointed to a person near the stage. The person
walked onto the stage without any expression and glanced at the
auctioneer while slightly nodding.
"Everyone, please watch carefully now. We will now see if it’s

real or not." The auctioneer said. He picked up a tool from the
side and lightly scraped the surface. A pungent odor assaulted
his nose, causing the auctioneer to gag and his eyes to water.
The person on stage looked coldly at everyone in the venue

and then received the thing from the auctioneer, then
swallowed it without any hesitation. Lin Fan’s heart was
pounding rapidly as he sat there. Who was this guy, how did he
swallow that thing without any reaction. This was far too
presumptuous.
Currently, all the sect disciples were staring straight at the

person who swallowed the pill. They wanted to see if there were
any effects. If there were, then no matter what, they would do
all they could to obtain this pill.
At this time, Lin Fan was surprised. The auctioneer had

quietly retreated and had disappeared off the stage.
Lin Fan had a bad feeling, and instantly rose while entering
stealth mode. But he realized at that point that the entrance was
closed, and the doors were glowing with a sort of strange runes
while sending out bursts of light, as if it were some kind of
formation. The entire venue appeared like it had been sealed.
"Hey, what is happening to the person?"All the various sect

disciples were in shock as the person had suddenly started
swelling. Was there something up with the pill?
The person who had gone up to experiment was swelling up

currently, and plumes of red smoke overflowed from his body,
as if he would explode at any time.
Lin Fan began running without any hesitation and looked for
cover.
"Bam..."
Not long after, Lin Fan heard sounds of uproar coming from
the venue as if something had happened.
Lin Fan continued running straight ahead while in stealth

mode until he reached the very end. He didn’t know what was
going on, but it definitely wasn’t anything good.
This was really all too strange, just what was the Yan Emperor
planning?
Dangerous, it was far too dangerous.
Lin Fan felt terror for the first time. ‘My god, I want to go
home. I don’t want to hang around outside anymore… The
outside world is far too dangerous.’
Chapter 75: I Will Make You Cry
After an unknown amount of time, Lin Fan returned to the
auction room and was stunned on seeing the scene in front of
him. Just what had happened?
Earlier, many people were going in and out within the auction
room, but he didn’t see any sect disciples right now, as if the
previous chaotic venue from earlier didn’t even exist.
Where did all those thousands of sect disciples go, and what
was up with that previous uproar? The current venue was
completely orderly, as if nothing had happened.
Lin Fan had many questions.
‘I have to leave, I must leave.’
‘There is something going on in the Great Yan Dynasty, the

Yan Emperor is plotting something.’
The thousands of people had just suddenly disappeared. Other

than the Yan Emperor, who else had such capabilities?
Lin Fan immediately entered stealth mode. He didn’t return
to the school and didn’t call out to anyone. He had to return to
his sect to report this incident. Adding in what just happened,
Lin Fan was certain that the Saint Devil sect disciples that had
come to Great Yan Dynasty had likely been done in by the Yan
Emperor.
This was a massive conspiracy, a plot that had been in the

works for a long time.
He was level six postcelestial now, but in the face of the Yan
Emperor, that meant nothing, if he had superior power, he
would have long given the Yan Emperor a brutal beating to put
him in place.
This was the first time Lin Fan had such an urge for more
power.
When he came to the city’s entrance, there were more soldiers

there than usual. At the same time, the inspection for exiting
the city seemed even more strict than usual. But luckily, Lin Fan
was in stealth mode, so he naturally passed through the
inspection easily.
After exiting the city, he looked back, ‘My students, I will
definitely return.’
Lin Fan was focused on two matters currently, one was to

return to the sect and inform them of the Yan Emperor’s plot,
and the other was to properly train his students.
Since the sect was in danger, he had to return quickly.

Otherwise, he wouldn’t be able to come back in the future. But
he had given them everything he could already, so he could only
hope that they would work hard, and they would meet again in
the future if fate allowed it.
Three days later.
Lin Fan used "Psychedelic Body" the entire way, causing the
skill to level to level twenty, and advance into "Phantom
Mirage"
"Roar…"
At this time, the resting Lin Fan was about to rise to continue
his way when he heard a deafening roar which startled him.
A wild beast.
It was an extremely fierce roar of a wild beast.
After a moment's hesitation, Lin Fan headed towards the

source of the sound. The roar was able to rattle his mind. He
didn’t know what kind of wild beast it was, but he was certain it
was very powerful.
But as Lin Fan drew near, the scene he saw shocked him.
A single horn, the horn burning with a black fire, the body
enormous… it was a very powerful looking Burning Rhino.
Lin Fan had seen it before in the Saint Devil sect’s manual.
This was an extremely fierce wild beast, and one of the fiercest
species among the wild beasts.
The Burning Rhino generally traveled alone and never in

groups, but there were two of them unexpectedly. Also from the
looks of them, the two Burning Rhinos seemed friendly with
each other, and were currently communicating with each other
through roars.
Lin Fan checked and found that the two Burning Rhinos were
both level two pericelestials, so their strength was clearly
phenomenal.
Lin Fan was hesitant. If he could kill these two Burning

Rhinos, his level should rise quite a lot. To him, they were
essentially two BOSS wild beasts. Lin Fan wasn’t planning on
fighting the two directly, he couldn’t even defeat one Burning
Rhino let alone two.
If he were to just stand out, these two Burning Rhinos would

burn him into oblivion.
The black fire the Burning Rhinos had on their horns wasn’t
there for show. They were the natural flames carried by the
Burning Rhinoceros species. Even if a level two pericelestial
martial artist were to be touched by the black fire, they would
be reduced to ashes.
Lin Fan currently couldn’t do anything to these two Burning

Rhinos and could only watch. So he felt it perhaps might be
better to just leave. He was close to the sect already. Just two
more days of rushing and he should be able to reach the Saint
Devil sect’s territory.
Lin Fan began to leave but then suddenly heard a roar.
Lin Fan held his breath and realized the two Burning Rhinos
were once again communicating.
Based on the current time, perhaps the communication

between the two Burning Rhinos was like this.
"It’s noon, we should eat lunch soon. Go find some food."
"Why don't you go?"
"I am telling you to go… What, do you have a problem with

that?"
Of course, these were just Lin Fan's own imaginations.

Whether they were accurate or not was another story.
As one Burning Rhino began leaving, Lin Fan had an idea.

With this situation, he could perhaps give it a try.
Lin Fan entered stealth mode and using the advanced

"Phantom Mirage", he quietly crept near the Buring Rhino lying
on the ground resting. In that instant, the Burning Rhino
suddenly roared out loudly as it had sensed movements in the
surroundings. But when it looked around with its huge eyes and
didn’t see anything, it lied back down again and continued
resting.
Lin Fan nervously sighed in relief. As expected, the wild beast

had keen senses. His energy was completely concealed, but he
still ended up being detected. Wild beasts surely lived up to
their names with their senses being much better than humans.
As Lin Fan drew near the Burning Rhino, he took out his
legendary weapon and smacked it down on its head. After
seeing the huge wild beast faint, Lin Fan smiled and took out Ni
Mantian’s middle dark class "Purple Frost Sword". This was the
first time he had used it, but he didn’t expect it would be so
handy for this situation.
The Burning Rhino had very thick skin, so perhaps any

weapon under dark class wouldn’t be able to break through its
defenses.
As Lin Fan was preparing to attack, he suddenly remembered
that within the Burning Rhinoceros species were many males
but few females. Also Burning Rhinoceros were naturally
impulsive, so when they met a female counterpart, they would
become crazy and do everything they could to make them "cry".
If he were to kill this Burning Rhino right now, it would

eliminate one of them, but when the other one came back and
saw this, it would perhaps be troublesome.
And wasting resources was not Lin Fan’s style.
Lin Fan clenched his fist. Maybe he could do a gamble. His

eyes lit up suddenly as he reached out one hand like a dragon
heading out to sea, quick and precise. The elements of Yin and
Yang began to reverse.
For Lin Fan, "Twisting Heaven and Earth" could reverse

anything in the world. So naturally, this Burning Rhino wasn’t
an exception.
‘Ding… congratulations "Twisting Heaven and Earth"
After one move, Lin Fan didn’t continue exploiting the

experience gain for "Twisting Heaven and Earth" anymore and
immediately hid.
As expected, the other Buring Rhino soon came back with a

dead wild beast in its mouth.
Lin Fan hid in the shadows and observed, waiting for the
prime opportunity. Unexpectedly, the other Burning Rhino did
actually end up finding food.
The Buring Rhino carrying the food was walked slowly. But
when it saw its companion collapsed on the ground and
standing up groggily, it froze. The food in its mouth dropped to
the ground and its original cloudy eyes lit up with a raging fire,
as if it had discovered a new world of excitement.
The Burning Rhino that had its yin and yang reversed by Lin
Fan shook its head while standing up. It was confused and
suspicious about what had just happened, but when it saw its
companion carrying the food back and then dropping it to the
ground, it roared out in anger.
But at this time, it realized something strange. Its companion

was drooling from the mouth and the thing underneath was
completedly rigid. At the same time, the eyes were glowing red
as if it were about to do something.
"Roar…" The Burning Rhino who had brought the food back
roared out crazily and began rushing over without any care.
The confused Burning Rhino who still hadn’t realized it had

been turned from a male to female was then ridden on from
behind by its companion. It cried out and kicked out angrily,
then roared out several times in rage.
Lin Fan, who was hiding, watched happily as the two Buring
Rhinos began roaring at each other while thinking ‘hurry up
and fight’.
As the two Burning Rhinos began communicating through

roars, Lin Fan began imagining what they were saying in his
mind.
"Don't move, I want to make you cry, I want you to have my
baby."
"Get lost, what are you talking about? We are just friends."
"I'll make you cry."
"I'll make you cry."
The sky darkened, dust blew about and the earth began
splitting as wild instincts took over. The bonds of friendship
became shattered as the story of broken trust between friends
occurred between the wild beasts.
…
Chapter 76: Leveling Like Crazy
Lin Fan held his breath and observed the situation, preparing
to strike whenever the opportunity presented itself.
The male Burning Rhino was trying to conquer the female one
and trying to suppress it while the Burning Rhino that had its
gender changed was resisting ferociously. It couldn’t allow its
opponent to succeed as it was a male Burning Rhino, and
wondered what in the world was wrong with its companion.
The fight became ever so fiercer as the bodies of the two

Burning Rhino became increasingly scuffled. The Burning
Rhino that had its gender changed was currently being
dominated by the other and it wouldn’t be long when it would
suffer its greatest pain.
Lin Fan waited, his heart edging them to hurry up. He had
been waiting for the most critical moment where he could take
down both the Burning Rhinos at once.
At this moment, the female Burning Rhino gave a cry as its

hind legs bent while the male Burning Rhino rode ontop of it.
The male Burining Rhino was injured, but it still reigned
supreme and fought ferociously.,its huge body now moving
back and forth as it reached the realm of ecstasy.
"Argh!!"
The male Burning Rhino roared out as its originally violent

face revealed a human-like expression of pleasure.
The opportunity had arrived.
Lin Fan didn’t focus on any other matter, his movements

swift as he was in stealth mode. The legendary brick in his hand
whirled as he smacked it over the heads of the two Burning
Rhinos.
The male Burning Rhino still immersed in pleasure was thus

knocked out before it could even react.
The two Burning Rhinos laid there motionlessly as Lin Fan

smiled. As expected, he had succeeded.
Stealth mode, Twisting Heaven and Earth, and the legendary
brick, the three were indispensable.
Lin Fan took out the Purple Frost Sword and took the lives of
the two Burning Rhinos. It was nearing night time, and Lin Fan
didn’t want to stay for too long in case something else
happened. He was lucky here, so he didn’t want to push his luck
out any further. He had to leave.
‘Ding… congratulations on defeating level two pericelestial

wild beast, Buring Rhinoceros, experience + 10000000.’
‘Ding… dropped Burning Rhinoceros life essence.’
‘Burning Rhinoceros life essence: upon consumption will

enter rage mode, obtaining the natural flames of the Burning
Rhinoceros, pitch-black fire, side effects unknown.’
‘Ding… congratulations on defeating level two pericelestial

wild beast, Buring Rhinoceros, experience + 10000000.’
‘Ding… dropped Burning Rhinoceros life essence.’

‘Ding… congratulations, cultivation base level up.’
The series of notifications surprised Lin Fan.
Lin Fan opened his data panel, he had risen by three levels,
and his cultivation base was currently at level nine postcelestial.
‘Ding… cultivation base entered bottleneck, 100 million

experience needed to level up.’
Since his cultivation base was currently at a level nine

postcelestial, the next step would be pericelestial stage. Because
he had a system, his bottleneck wasn’t as crazy as other people,
but the 100 million experience was still an astronomical
number.
It seemed that more effort would be needed if he wanted to

enter pericelestial stage.
The Burning Rhino was a wild beast among wild beasts. Once
a Burning Rhino entered rage mode, it would fight its opponent
to death, possibly due to their violent nature.
Lin Fan looked at the two bright red life essences in his bag.
They would likely come handy in the future, but he hoped he
wouldn’t have to use them.
Currently, a scent of blood was engulfing the area. Lin Fan

didn’t stay any longer and continued on his way with his skill.
He could only hope to safely arrive at the sect and report the
Yan Emperor’s plot to the sect head.
He traveled through the night and rested whenever he became

tired. Once his true energy recovered, he would then continue.
Along the way Lin Fan had encountered many wild beasts, but
he ignored them all, not wanting to waste any more time.
Unless he met a strong enough wild beast, Lin Fan wouldn’t

even bother with them. He had been extremely lucky to meet
the two Burning Rhinos. Pericelestial stage wild beasts usually
lived deep within the forest, and wanting to meet them on the
outskirts would depend on one’s luck.
Two days later...
Lin Fan saw the nine towering mountain peaks. He was

looking forward to it a little in his heart, as he would soon
reunite with his familiar brothers. He wondered what their
reactions would be once they saw his very much alive self.
Lin Fan had faked his death only to return alive. It would look
dubious, but when he thought about the importance of his
report, he decided to pay it no heed.
Furthermore, distorting the truth was a specialty of Lin Fan,

so it shouldn’t be too much of a problem.
When Lin Fan passed the grave his brothers had dug for him
he stopped. The black stone tombstone was engraved with his
name.
At the same time under his name, the names of his senior
brothers were listed.
Ni Mingyang, Yin Mo Chen.

Inside the sect, those two had the best relationship with him.
No matter what, Lin Faan needed to report the plot of the Yan
Emperor to the sect. At the same time, he hoped his fellow
brothers could avoid this confrontation. Their cultivation bases
were too low, so if the Yan Emperor and other sects were to
really attack, they would most likely die.
He glanced at the fresh offerings on the ground. It was most

likely his senior brothers who had recently come to visit him.
As he thought about it, Lin Fan had an urge to cry. The way he
had been acting as a human was well-earned, he hadn’t expected
others to still remember him after his death.
At the entrance of the Saint Devil sect’s stairs, two outer sect
disciples were guarding the entrance at the bottom of the
mountain. But at this moment, they saw a person rushing over
from afar, so they called out strictly, "Halt, who are you?"
"My two junior brothers, I am the outer sect disciple, Lin Fan.
I have urgent matters that I must report to the sect head, can I
ask you two to let me through?" Lin Fan said.
"Do you have your emblem?"The two people carefully
observed Lin Fan, their hearts on high alert. The person was of
an unknown origin and he wasn’t carrying the Saint Devil sect’s
emblem for disciples.
Lin Fan sighed. It wasn’t possible for him to still have the
emblem. Then without another word to them, his figure flashed
and he directly rushed past them.
"Stop." The two disciples were shocked upon seeing the

person daring to break into the Saint Devil sect. Then they
began ringing the large iron bell beside them.
Boom!
The sound of the bell was loud and clear as it spread

throughout the nine peaks.
The outer sect disciples were conducting their daily business,

but they became alerted upon hearing the bell sound from the
bottom of the mountain.
"The disciples down the mountain rang the bell, did

something perhaps happen?"
Everyone was startled. They didn’t know what was

happening. This was the Saint Devil sect, did someone actually
dare to trespass?
Lin Fan continued rushing forth even after hearing the bell.
This made things easier as he wouldn’t have to go searching for
them now.
"Trespasser, halt now." Just as Lin Fan arrived at the top of

the mountain, a figure crashed down upon himself.
"Senior brother, I am on your side." Lin Fan wasn’t looking

for a fight as he had urgent matters to report to the sect head.
Fourth level postcelestial.
This person was an inner sect disciple. Normally in the Saint

Devil sect, upon reaching postcelestial stage one would enter the
inner sect. Very few would willingly remain in the outer sect.
The inner sect disciple became shocked upon seeing the
intruder enduring his sword with his bare flesh, then his
momentum surged with a cry.
"Trespasser, how dare you barge into the Saint `Devil sect?
Prepare to die!" The inner sect disciple roared out in rage,
wanting to slice Lin Fan’s hands into pieces. But even though he
released his true energy to its maximum, the sword in Lin Fan’s
hands still didn’t budge.
"Senior brother, I will help you." The disciples who were

watching from the side all began rushing forth upon seeing
their senior brother unable to defeat the intruder.
"Don't be too presumptuous." Lin Fan was feeling a bit angry

now. Yours Truly had come all this way to help you all, and this
is how you treat your benefactor?
Chapter 77: Returning to the Sect
"Everyone stop."
Just as Lin Fan was preparing to spar with these fellow

brothers, a sound stopping them came from the side.
"Is it you? Junior brother Lin?"A familiar and nostalgic voice

came into Lin Fan’s ears.
Lin Fan looked over and gave a slight smile. Ni Mingyang was
still the same as before, and his cultivation had broken through
to the postcelestial stage.
Lin Fan remembered that when he left, his senior brother Ni

was still only a level eight precelstial. According to logic, It still
required two more levels from level eight precelstial to
postcelestial. But unexpectedly, after he left, his senior brother
Ni’s cultivation base had advanced greatly for some unknown
reasons.
"Senior brother Ni, is there anyone else that looks like

me?"Lin Fan stood there with a smile.
Ni Mingyang saw someone he couldn’t believe would appear
in front of him, and his body was trembling. This feeling that
made others want to punch him was something only his junior
brother Lin had.
"Junior brother Lin, weren’t you already…I didn’t think I

would ever see you again." Ni Mingyang stepped forth tearfully
as he grabbed Lin Fan’s shoulders.
Lin Fan had been personally buried by him and Yin Mo Chen.
They were certain Lin Fan had died, but now, he was alive right
in front of him. It was surely hard to believe.
What was going on, how did his junior brother Lin revive?
Everything was confusing to Ni Mingyang, but no matter

what, his junior brother Lin had returned safe and sound. To
him, that was the greatest blessing.
"Junior brother Ni, you know him?"The inner sect disciple

beside them asked.
"Yes, fellow brothers, this is junior brother Lin, an outer sect

disciple of Saint Devil sect. But due to some reasons, he was
unable to return till today." Ni Mingyang said.
"Oh, if it’s one of our own, he should’ve gone by the rules. But
whatever, everyone disperse." The inner sect disciple nodded.
He was displeased with how this junior brother had barged into
the sect, but since it was a misunderstanding, he decided to let it
slide.
And judging from the two’s expression, it seemed they hadn’t

seen each other for a long time. Perhaps something had
happened to this junior brother and he ended up losing his
emblem or something.
Among the crowd, Han Lu frowned in obvious disbelief. This

guy, wasn’t he supposed to be dead? How did he come back?
When Lin Fan was accidentally killed, Han Lu had been

overjoyed. After all, the said person was very despicable.
But now, he had miraculously returned to life; Han Lu was

clearly displeased. The gods were blind to allow a scourge like
him to continue living.
Han Lu had the Jade Bottle’s help, so his cultivation base had
been steadily climbing. What took others years to accomplish
needed him only a month.
His previous cultivation base of level four precelestial had

now reached level eight precelestial. He was now close to
postcelestial, and with the help of the Jade bottle, Han Lu was
positive he could reach postcelestial in half a month.
As the spectating disciples all dispersed, Ni Mingyang was still

in high spirits because his junior brother Lin had come back to
life.
"Junior brother, I will take you to see junior brother Yin. Ever
since you died, it was like he became a whole different person.
He locked himself in his room every day to train. Aside from
eating times, I never saw him any other time. Also, you have to
tell me just what is going on. At that time, you were really dead
apparently." Ni Mingyang said.
Lin Fan scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn’t think

his senior brother Yin would become like that due to him.
Lin Fan thought about it. It was completely because of him

that his senior brother Yin became like that. His senior brother
Yin had seen his own junior get accidentally killed, so it was
likely he felt guilty of his own weakness.
"Senior brother Ni, I also have something I need to tell you all,
can you help me with it?" He was only an outer sect disciple, so
it would be impossible for him to meet the sect head. Aside from
that, Lin Fan was afraid the sect head also wouldn’t believe in
his words.
"What? Junior brother Lin, are you telling the truth?"Inside

Yin Mo Chen’s room, the two listened to Lin Fan’s story and
both had an expression of disbelief.
The Great Yan Dynasty and the other sects were planning to
attack the Saint Devil sect? How could this be? The sects in the
world had no reason to attack them, so why would they
suddenly attack the Saint Devil sect.
"Junior brother, did you perhaps mishear it?" Ni Mingyang

said.
Lin Fan shook his head, "Senior brother, it’s the truth. These
are all matters I heard with my own ears."
"Junior brother, the Yan Emperor’s cultivation base is very

high. You say you heard it yourself, this…even if you go to the
sect head, it would be difficult to believe." Ni Mingyang said.
"Yeah, junior brother, this kind of thing is no joke." When Yin

Mo Chen saw his junior brother Lin, he was utterly shocked. To
him, it looked like Lin Fan had resurrected.
"Senior brother, does it look like I am joking? If I didn’t hear

this myself, I wouldn’t have rushed all the way back from the
Great Yan Dynasty." Lin Fan said.
Ni Mingyang and Yin Mo Chen were exasperated that Lin Fan

had faked his death to escape to the Great Yan Dynasty to play
around. Their junior brother would do anything to accomplish
his goal as it seemed.
"Junior brother, we certainly believe you, but if this is true,

then this is really bad." Ni Mingyang said in a grave voice.
"Senior brother Ni, I want to ask senior brother Meng
Yangquan for assistance and take us to see the sect head. Senior
brother, you also know that if it was just simply one sect, our
sect could definitely handle it. But the critical issue is that it
could perhaps be several sects planning to attack us. If we don’t
inform the sect head, then when that day comes, our sect will be
in great trouble." Lin Fan said.
"Alright, I will take you to senior brother Meng immediately."

Ni Mingyang knew how serious the issue was. If it turned out
like junior brother Lin said, then it would be truly terrible.
Meng Yangquan was an outer sect disciple, but he was, in

reality, a fake pig that could eat tigers. His cultivation base was
already at level six pericelestial, but he still remained in the
outer sect.
Qingxin Pavilion.
The outer sect’s most luxurious house, also the place where
Meng Yangquan lived...
Currently, Meng Yangquan had a soft look in his eyes as he
watched his junior sister practicing her sword skills in the yard.
He gradually became more obsessed as he watched.
"Senior brother, I’ve mastered the Jinghong swordsmanship

you taught me." Mu Chenyu’s forehead had tiny beads of sweat
on it, which appeared very dazzling.
"Junior sister, you are very talented. You’ve already mastered

this dark class swordsmanship… With more effort in the future,
your cultivation base will surely improve." "Meng Yangquan
said with a smile.
Mu Chenyu smiled as she watched her senior brother Meng,

as a trace of sadness flashed through her eyes.
"Senior brother, I would like to go see the outside world. Can

you take me?"Mu Chenyu said.
Meng Yangquan was slightly surprised, his composed heart

wavering. This was the first time his junior sister had asked him
to go with her to visit the outside world.
Mu Chenyu was an outer sect disciple, so she couldn’t leave
sect grounds, but Meng Yangquan was different. He was a major
boss hidden within the outer sect disciples, thus taking another
outer sect disciple outside was naturally not a problem.
"Alright, where does junior sister want to go? I will

accompany you." Meng Yangquan said lovingly.
"Ni Mingyang reporting to senior brother Meng." At this

moment, Ni Mingyang’s voice came from the outside.
"Mingyang, enter." Meng Yangquan said softly.
But when Lin Fan followed Ni Mingyang inside, Meng

Yangquan became shocked, "You are junior brother?"
"Greetings senior brother." Lin Fan said as he clasped his

hands.
"Senior brother Meng, junior brother Lin wanted to go outside

so he faked his death to go play around for a while." Ni
Mingyang explained.
Meng Yangquan frowned, faked his death? That was
impossible! He had been there that day and even personally
confirmed it. All signs of life were gone, how could it have been
faked?
"Mingyang, what do you need?"Meng Yangquan asked.
"Senior brother, junior brother Lin has important matters to

report to the sect head. Can senior brother please introduce us
to the sect head?" Ni Mingyang said. If they wanted to see the
sect head, only senior brother Meng could help out.
Otherwise, it would be impossible to meet the sect head with

their status.
Chapter 78: Swearing to the Heavens
"Junior brother Lin, why do you need to see the grand
master." Meng Yangquan asked. Although he trusted Lin, he
would get blamed even though he was a Pericelestial level
apprentice if Lin Fan just wanted to talk about something
insignificant.
Lin Fan may be hard to read, but his power was too
insignificant. Something major for him may just be a something
minor thing for Meng Yangquan.
‘Currently, this matter should be known by as few people as

possible. But Meng Yangquan likes Mu Chenyu. If I do not tell
him about the matter because of her presence, he will get upset
with me.
"Senior brother, during the time I faked my death and left the
sect, I lived in the Great Yan Dynasty. Coincidentally, I heard
that the Yan Emperor is planning to work with some other sects
to attack our sect. So I came back immediately to warn the
grand master." Lin Fan did not keep any secret.
Mu Chenyu’s facial expression changed a little. Some light

flashed in her eyes, but was hidden immediately.
"Impossible. The Yan Emperor is only level seven
Pericelestial. Even he got ten more pairs of balls, he would not
do this. He cannot endure the consequences." Meng Yangquan
heard it but did not believe it. The Great Yan Dynasty relied on
Saint Devil Sect for hundreds of years. In his opinion, it did not
have the ability to rebel against Saint Devil Sect.
Although the Great Yan Dynasty had the Sky Heaven School,
Meng Yangquan thought that the school was vulnerable. The
headmaster, who was the strongest in the school, was just at the
Pericelestial level. Those students posed even less of a threat.
"This kind of matter is not trustworthy to report to the grand

master. If this is a joke, it will be fine for me to see you get
punished, but do not drag Meng Yangquan into this." Mu
Chenyu looked at Lin Fan with scorn, "Although the Yan
Emperor is only a Pericelestial, you are just an outer sect
disciple. It is impossible for you to conduct eavesdropping on
him."
"Junior brother, this joke is not funny." Meng Yangquan

shook his head.
At this time, Lin Fan gets anxious. Why did he not believe
him? However, if he put himself into Meng Yangquan’s shoes,
he could understand why he could not believe him.
However, why did they think the Yan emperor was just at the
Pericelestial level? He had reached the Lesser celestial level
now.
Ni Yangming stood aside and had no way to join the

conversation. He did believe Lin Fan, but he had not heard the
intel himself. It was also true that it was impossible for Lin Fan
to conduct eavesdropping on the Yan Emperor.
"Senior brother, it is true! I swear to the heavens. If what I

said is fake, I will die by being struck by heavenly lightning."
Lin Fan said solemnly.
During the time Lin Fan was traveling back to Saint Devil
Sect, Lin Fan was not sure if the emperor had started to take
actions or not. The time was limited, and he needed to warn the
sect to be prepared. It was better than realizing it when the
enemy would have arrived.
Meng Yangquan looked at Lin Fan’s face and was a bit

surprised. If it were true, it would be a true disaster.
"Meng, if this is true, will the sect move away?" Lin Fan asked.
"No." Meng Yangquan answered. "Saint Devil Sect has existed

for a long time. Even if a catastrophic event happened, we have
to defend the sect at all cost. We will live if the sect lives, we will
die if the sect dies."
"Senior brother, if this is fake, no one will be harmed.

However, what I said is true. If you let me see the grand master,
I will show evidence to convince our grand master." Lin Fan
spoke seriously.
Meng Yangquan thought for a while, staring at Lin Fan and

wishing to judge his real thoughts.
Lin Fan stared back fearlessly. He did not want to lose his only
home in this new world.
Although Lin Fan was just an outer sect disciple, so what? If

the sect were in trouble, even a servant would help. If one kept
oneself away from trouble, was one still a man?
"Senior brother, what are you thinking? This sounds like a

rumor." Mu Chenyu said hurriedly. Meng Yangquan always
responded to her demands. He always listened to her.
"Junior brother, I will bring you to the grand master." Meng

Yangquan said after thinking for a while.
"Senior brother, why do you believe them?" Mu Chenyu said

with an unpleasant tone, but a glimpse of worry flashed in her
eyes.
"Yu’er, I believe Lin Fan will not make this kind of a joke. If
this is true and it is not reported, it will cause a huge disaster."
Meng Yangquan said solemnly.
Lin Fan and Ni Mingyang were extremely happy, "Thank you

for believing us, Brother Meng."
"You and I belong to the same sect. I should not doubt you,
and this is too important. I have to be cautious. I wish it is fake,
but if it is true, it will be a nightmare for our sect." Meng
Yangquan said with conflicted feelings.
"I wish so too, but I heard it with my own ears." Lin Fan said.
"Let’s go." Meng Yangquan said.
Mu Chenyu saw Meng Yangquan believing them, hence got

upset and left in a flurry. When she got outside, her facial
expressions changed.
‘How does an outer sect disciple know this kind of intel?’
....
The ninth mountain was surrounded by the other eight

mountains. It was high up in the clouds, the place where the
grand master lived.
The ninth mountain hid in the clouds, and was way more
marvelous compared to the other eight mountains. White
cranes were flying over, and it just seemed like heaven. There
was also a great palace hidden in there. It was marvelous,
beautiful, holy, and mysterious.
Outer sect disciples were not allowed to enter the ninth

mountain. Even Inner sect disciples would be checked based on
their seniority. However, Meng Yangquan was leading the way,
so the process was easier.
When Lin Fan saw the surroundings clearly, he was shocked

by the beauty. This was the core of Saint Devil Sect.
If this great place were ruined by others, it would surely be a

pity.
"Yangquan, why do you bring these two outer sect disciples

here?" A man wearing gray clothes asked seriously.
"Level eight Pericelestial."
This guy’s power was level eight Pericelestial. He was much

stronger than Meng Yangquan.
He was a middle-aged man, but still looked older when

compared with Meng Yangquan. His potential was not
impressive compared to Brother Meng, as he definitely began
training earlier than Brother Meng.
"Elder Qingfeng, I brought these two here because of

something related to the survival of our sect." Meng Yangquan
said respectfully.
"Grand master is meditating. You can report it to me." Elder

Qingfeng said blandly, clearly not believing them.
"This matter has to be reported to the grand master directly.

Elder Qingfeng, please allow us."
"Yangquan, I think you are falling behind. Did you become

dumb in the outer sect? Rules are rules. The grand master is
meditating. You want him to come out of meditation?" Elder
Qingfeng responded angrily.
"Elder Qingfeng, this is very important." Meng Yangquan was

perturbed, trying to convince the elder.
"Hmm, nothing is more important than grand master’s

meditation. Go back." Elder Qingfeng was angry by now. This
Meng Yangquan was an inner sect disciple. He should know the
rules. The grand master cannot quit his meditation just like
that.
At this time, the palace of the ninth mountain was right in
front of them. However, an elder was blocking their way. If no
action were taken, they would not be able to pass.
Meng Yangquan was very polite to the elder, so the grand

master was needed to be forced out somehow.
Chapter 79: A Storm is Brewing
"Outer sect disciple Lin Fan needs to see the grand master."
Lin Fan shouted as loud as he could.
"Shut up. Grand master is meditating. No one is allowed to

disturb him, especially a mere outer sect disciple like you." Elder
Qingfeng was now losing the little patience left in him.
However, Lin Fan had no time to listen to the elder. He knew if
he did not see the grand master now, he would not be able to see
him again.
On the side, Meng Yangquan was shocked. He did not think

Lin Fan would shout like that. He knew it was forbidden to
speak loudly in front of the ninth palace. However, it seemed
that it was the only way to get to the grand master, especially
when this Elder was blocking their way.
"Disciple Meng Yangquan needs to see the grand master. This

is about the survival of the sect..." Meng Yangquan used all his
power to shout, sounding like lions and dragons roaring
together.
‘Oh jeez! Senior brother’s shouting is powerful!’ Lin Fan’s ears

were hurting due to the shout. What Brother Meng used must
be an advanced sound martial skill.
"How dare you shout in front of the palace. Just wait as I catch
you for punishment." Elder Qingfeng was out of breath from the
rage. His hand was glowing with green light, trying to catch
Meng Yangquan.
This hand was so powerful that it seemed to catch the world

in its grasp.
"Blue heaven palm."
Meng Yangquan became serious and activated his power,

ready to face the elder.
"Disciple Lin Fan needs to see the grand master."
"Grand master, the disciple has very important things to

report."
...
Lin Fan shouted as loud as he could, but his shouting never
got a response. It was like a stone thrown into an ocean. Lin Fan
was getting more and more nervous. Senior brother Meng’s
level was two levels behind the Elder’s. There was no way he
could win. If grand master did not show up, both of them would
be caught.
But when Lin Fan looked over, he couldn’t help but be

shocked. Meng Yangquan actually had a huge advantage over
Elder Qingfeng.
‘This is impossible!’
There was no time to feel surprised. So, Lin Fan kept shouting
as loud as he could.
" Junior brother Qingfeng, what is wrong?" At this time,

another person came over.
"Senior brother, come arrest these two. These two bastards

are shouting in front of the palace." Elder Qingfeng shouted
with joy. He had not thought Meng Yangquan could suppress
him. He was stronger than him, but he was suppressed now,
which is unacceptable.
Lin Fan looked at the person who was coming over. He was
terrified, because that person was at the Lesser Celestial level.
The difference between levels was too great. If this man took
action, there was no way Brother Meng would be able to resist.
He had to do something quick, or things would get too out of

hand.
"Grand master, what are you meditating for? Your sect is

going to be destroyed by others. Are you deaf or what?" Lin Fan
shouted without any burden.
Meng Yangquan almost passed out when he heard what Lin

Fan said.
‘Why was junior brother Lin so disrespectful towards the

grand master?’
The man who just came over heard the disrespectful

statements, and attacked immediately in a tremendous rage.
The space seemed to bend due to the power, making Lin Fan feel
it hard to breathe or move at all.
Lin Fan was shocked beyond words, "Am I going to die again?"
"The eighteenth elder, please have mercy." Meng Yangquan

shouted when he saw the eighteenth elder attacking. If Junior
brother Lin took that hit, he would surely die, unlike the last
time. However, he was not powerful enough to be able to save
Lin Fan now. He could only wish the eighteenth elder would be
merciful enough not to kill Lin Fan.
"Hmm, disrespecting the grand master, the punishment is

only death." The eighteenth elder said cruelly. He did not intend
on holding back at all.
As Lin Fan was waiting for the inevitable to happen, the space
suddenly froze, and the attack stopped midway, disappearing
into the air without reaching Lin Fan.
"All of you can stop now." At this time, a voice came out of the
palace.
"Grand master."
Lin Fan felt released. This must be the grand master. At this
urgent time, the grand master saved him, and he could feel
tremendous gratitude towards him.
Lin Fan thought while sighing in relief, "Good, good… If I died

here, it would have been bad."
"Everyone, come in."
...
Meng Yangquan was also relieved. If the grand master had not
acted just now, the consequences would have been terrible. Both
the eighteenth elder and Elder Qingfeng felt that the
disrespectful disciple should be executed.
Lin Fan looked at them without any worries. They were going
to kill him, but the grand master stopped them. He had faith in
the grand master, and knew he could rely on his sound
judgment. Lin Fan thus followed everyone into the palace, filled
with confidence.
Within the palace, there was nothing but eight pillars. At the
center of the pillars was a man in common clothes, sitting
peacefully in a meditative stance.
Level three Greater Celestial!
When Lin Fan saw him, he was really shocked because he was
the first Greater Celestial level person he had ever met.
And this man was also a level three Greater Celestial.
However, Lin Fan was not happy at all. He was even more
worried.
The grand master was a level three Greater Celestial, but The
Yan Emperor still dared to work with other sects to attack Saint
Devil Sect. This meant that all other grand masters must have
power as strong as his grand master.
"Grand master."
...
"Em. So you are the one who thinks I am deaf?" The grand
master sat there and asked without any emotions.
Lin Fan got nervous as he heard the question. The grand

master was bearing grudges! This was getting different from
what he had thought while entering the place.
"I did not really mean that, grand master." Lin Fan could not
act relentlessly. If he angered the grand master, he could wipe
him out without even moving his finger.
A man should be able to step forward and retreat.
The grand master looked at Lin Fan and asked, "What is so

important that you two have to risk your lives to see me?" Meng
Yangquan looked at Lin Fan and nodded. He knew only Lin Fan
could explain everything thoroughly.
"Grand master, I overheard the Yan Emperor in the Great Yan

Dynasty that he is going to work with other sects to attack our
sect." After Lin Fan finished speaking, both the eighteenth elder
and Elder Qingfeng exclaimed in shock, "Impossible."
The grand master raised his head as his eyes lit up.
"You are just an outer sect disciple. How dare you say this?
Why is the Yan Emperor working with other sects to attack us?
We have good relationships with the other sects." Elder
Qingfeng elder shouted.
"Grand master, Elder, what I said is the truth. The Yan

Emperor appears to be a Pericelestial, but he is actually a level
seven Lesser Celestial. Other sects agreed to attack us because
the grand master acquired some sort of God blood." Lin Fan did
not keep any secrets. He knew if he did not divulge everything
he knew, no one would believe him.
"What? How did they know?" Both elders were surprised.
The God blood was a huge secret of the sect. Yet, other people
knew about it.
"No, no, you are lying. You say the Yan Emperor is level seven
Lesser Celestial. So how did you hear their conversation?" Elder
Qingfeng could just not buy his story.
At this time, grand master looked at Lin Fan with curiosity. It
seemed that he too wanted to know the truth.
" I got a special martial skill before. If one practices it to a high

level, I will become invisible, and there will be no traces of me.
When I got to the Great Yan Dynasty, I had nothing to do, so I
became a teacher at the Sky Heaven School. One day, the Yan
Emperor and his wife came to visit the school, where I heard
their conversation while I was invisible." Lin Fan decided to
come clean. He also went into stealth mode to prove his
statement.
"What a skill!" Everyone in the hall was amazed by the martial

skill.
Even the grand master was moved. ‘When the disciple

disappears, it is true that no traces can be found. This is an
incredible martial skill!’
Chapter 80: The Chaos Begins
"Senior brother, do you think the grand master believes me?"
Lin Fan looked at his senior brother after he was sent away by
the grand master. Meng Yangquan was very worried because of
the coming crisis, and could not calm down at all.
"He did." Meng Yangquan finally nodded.
"Why did the grand master not say anything such as ‘united
together for the crisis’?" Lin Fan wondered out loud. The grand
master did not know how to unite the force, always trying to act
alone only. Unity brought more power, and that was something
Lin Fan firmly believed in.
"Junior brother…"
"Yes?" Lin Fan looked at his senior brother confusedly. He had

no idea what his senior brother would say.
"Actually, the grand master believes that the concept of

‘united together’ is useless. This time, so many sects are going
to attack us. They will send people who are above pericelestial
level. Outer sect disciples, even those post celestial inner sect
disciples, are basically useless. Sending in more of them is just
wasting lives. The difference between levels is way too big.
Hence, unity is not all that useful." Meng Yangquan said.
Saint Devil sect was stronger than most sects, when compared
one on one. However, if many sects united together against
them, the sect would surely be ruined.
"How?" Lin Fan had stayed in this world for a long time, but
he still did not fully understand it.
A pericelestial man could defeat hundreds, and even

thousands post celestial men. This was the change brought by
major levels. Increasing quantity was literally of no use.
When Lin Fan was at the postcelestial level, he tried to kill Mo

Yi, who was fainted. But Lin Fan could not break his body at all.
That was the difference between levels.
If one truly wanted to fix it, one would have to use a Xuan
level weapon.
"Later, the grand master will inform the whole sect." Meng
Yangquan sighed.
"Senior brother, this is not right. If there are spies in the sect,
informing the whole sect will be heard by the Yan Emperor."
Lin Fan said.
Meng Yangquan shook his head, "It does not matter if they
know or not. They know the grand master will not leave the
Saint Devil Sect."
"Senior brother, there is still a future. Why does the grand

master not lead the whole sect to hide? He can wait until we are
powerful enough." Lin Fan persisted with his questions.
‘If you cannot fight, then hide. If you can fight, then fight.
Why not change the mindset?’
At this time, Meng Yangquan became serious. "Junior

brother, the honor of the great sect cannot be thrown away.
Remember, this world is a food chain. Now, you go find junior
brother Ni and prepare to leave."
"Senior brother, what about you?" Lin Fan saw Meng

Yangquan’s worried face and started to worry.
"I am an inner sect disciple. I was adopted by the sect when I

was two. If the sect is to disappear, I will die defending it. If the
sect survives, I will be living to see it." Meng Yangquan said
with a determined voice while looking forward, and walking
away.
"Senior brother..." Lin Fan looked at Meng Yangquan’s back as

he left. He did not know what to say. Suddenly, Lin Fan found
himself hard to breathe because of the environment and the
circumstances.
...
Just like what Senior brother Meng said, the grand master
ordered all disciples who were below precelestial level to leave
the sect. After hearing the news, all disciples were obviously
shocked. They felt that the sect was going to abandon them.
However, when they heard about the incoming attack, they

became silent. Some disciples who were under precelestial level
went back to their dorms and started packing silently. But there
were others who refused to leave and wished to defend the sect.
"Senior brother Ni, Senior brother Yin, what are you going to
do?" Lin Fan asked.
Yin Mochen shook his head, "Where can I go after leaving. I

have considered Saint Devil sect as my home. I will stay and
fight until my life ends."
"Senior brother Meng does not leave. I will not leave either.
Senior brother Meng took care of me since I joined the sect. I
will stay next to him and fight until the end." Ni Mingyang
resonated the feeling with a heavy voice.
"Junior brother Lin, you should go. It is a great achievement

that you brought back the news. There is no need to die here."
Ni Mingyang tried convincing Lin Fan. Lin Fan hesitated for a
while, ‘Should he go or stay?’ After all, everyone only had one
life. Was he afraid of death? Of course he was.
However, sometimes things were different.
"Senior brother, you guys are not leaving. I will not leave
either." Lin Fan finally spoke firmly.
"Junior brother, please leave. We do not want to leave because
of the memories. You just joined the sect not long ago. Even if
you leave, we will not say anything, because we really wish you
to live on." Ni Mingyang says.
If other sects attacked the Saint Devil sect for real, everyone
who stayed would not live for sure.
There was no hope at all.
"No need to speak. You can live only once. Death can come
upon you earlier or later in your life. We do not need to be so
pessimistic. What if the grand master can change the situation?"
Lin Fan says.
Lin Fan was an emotional man. He understood the reason

behind grand master’s order of retreat. The grand master
wanted to give them a reason to escape. When the sect was in
trouble, those disciples ran away. That was something which
sounded horrible and disloyal. So, the order was to create an
excuse for them to leave.
"Junior brother..." Ni Mingyang and Yin Moche looked at Lin

Fan with eyes filled with appreciation and care. They tapped his
shoulders without a word.
...
Qingxin building…
"Junior sister Mu, you should leave with others." Meng

Yangquan looked at Mu Chenyu gently.
The sect was facing a crisis. He could not keep her near him,
because he could not even protect himself. He had to ask her to
leave in order to live.
"Senior brother, you really believe him? Those are just

rumors. Senior brother, I will share some views with you.
Maybe you can change your mind." Mu Chenyu said in a voice
filled with some coldness while hating Lin Fan in her heart.
"Junior sister, do not do this. You should leave now. If I am

still alive, I will go and find you." Meng Yangquan and Mu
Chenyu met a long time ago. First, he saw her in the outer sect,
and started to pay attention to her. Later, Meng Yangquan quit
the inner sect and joined the outer sect. He thought he would
need to look for the junior sister. However, one day, she
appeared behind him herself and asked him a question.
That was a beginning, and today might be the end.
"Senior brother, I will not go if you do not go." Mu Chenyu

shook her head resolutely.
"Get out of my face." This time, Meng Yangquan got angry and
shouted at her.
Mu Chenyu was shocked and frightened because of his sudden

change.
"Senior brother, you...what did you say?" Mu Chenyu could

not believe what she heard and looked at Meng Yangquan,
looking for some signs to contradict the words.
"I said, get out of my face!"

Chapter 81: No Where to Go, Can Only
Fight
It was dark outside while the sect was filled with a dark
atmosphere of chaos on the inside. Lin Fan stood next to the
exit, watching those disciples take off their uniforms and put on
regular clothes. He couldn’t help but feel depressed.
The majority of people still choose to leave. There were not

too many who were left.
Indeed, life was more important.
"Senior brother Han."
"Junior brother Fang."
At this time, Lin Fan saw Fang Han and Han Lu who he had
been against earlier. Fang Han and Han Lu saw him as well and
frowned a little.
"Junior brother Lin, are you not leaving?" Han Lu asked.

"No, I am not. Senior brother Han, Junior brother Fang, I
offended you before, and I would like to apologize to you right
now." Lin Fan wanted to clear out things, considering this
might be the last time they would see each other.
"Do not worry. They were just minor issues. I am not that
mean." Han Lu laughed without any happiness. He was not sure
what that ba*tard was thinking.
"Between you and me, did you offend me before?" Fang Han
asked in confusion.
Lin Fan stopped for a second, then smiled and waved his
hands. "No, I remembered something wrongly, my bad…
ahahaha."
Right now, Lin Fan needed to maintain a good impression.

Junior brother Fang’s dorm was destroyed by him. As he did not
know that, so it was unnecessary to admit it and create a
negative feeling.
"Junior brother Lin, see you then." Han Lu took his package
and left. As he stepped out of the sect, he glanced at Lin Fan
with a smile. It seemed he could not take his revenge now. But
the other sects would do it for him.
Han Lu never wished to stay and defend the sect. He had a

great tool which could help him get really powerful in the
future. There was no need to lose his life here. If he was
successful in the future, he could repay the sect by avenging it
then.
Fang Han was the same. He had just looked for shelter in the
Saint Devil Sect. Now that the sect was in great danger, there
was just no need to stay. He was going to be a Devil Emperor in
the future. It was not worthy to fight for the sect. The sect did
not have that kind of a value for him, the future emperor, to
fight for it.
After the two of them left, Lin Fan sighed. It seemed that the
sect had lost its prosperity.
"Em..."
At this moment, Lin Fan saw an acquaintance, a very familiar

man.
"Senior brother Wang..." Lin Fan called out with a passion.
Wang Tianfeng looked at all those junior brothers who had he
bullied leaving the sect. He was really upset. However, he heard
someone calling his name, so he turns around to check it out.
"You..." Wang Tianfeng was too shocked to believe Lin Fan

was here. He hated him to the bones, and even wanted him to
turn into ashes.
This guy attacked his private part, but shouldn’t he be dead?

How did he appear again?
Wang Tianfeng did not know that Lin Fan had returned. Now
that Lin Fan showed in front of him, he was intensely surprised.
He thought he might actually be seeing a ghost.
"Senior brother Wang, you have not left yet?" Lin Fan was
surprised. Wang Tianfeng always bullied weak junior brothers.
According to common sense, he should have been leaving right
now. Surprisingly, he was still here.
"It is none of your business. Leave me alone." Wang Tianfeng

said after mustering up some courage. He was afraid that Lin
Fan would attack him again. That experience left a mark on
Wang Tianfeng, and he could never forget that pain.
Lin Fan smiled, this senior brother was just dirty. However,
this might be the last conversation, so Lin Fan stopped
bothering him.
Suddenly, Lin Fan felt someone looking at him, making him

feel anxious. When Lin Fan checked it out, he saw a junior sister
smiling at him, but did not remember who she was.
Lin Fan smiled back, without knowing who she was.
"Ah...there are monsters...."
Meanwhile, screams started coming from the foot of the hill.
Lin Fan paid attention immediately. Monsters? There were

monsters at the foot of Saint Devil Sect hill?
By now, those disciples who were leaving ran back into the
sect.
Many junior brothers ran away from the foot of the hill while
looking shocked. Some looked frightened beyond words while
some even had blood on them.
"There are so many monsters in the forests at the foot of the

hill. When we got there, we were attacked right away. Too
many...too many." A disciple was so scared that one might think
it was hell down there.
Lin Fan’s facial expression changed as he sighed. It looked like

even running away was not possible. The Yan Emperor and
other sects probably had taken actions already. They were going
to wipe them out completely. They hid the monsters in the
forests. If the disciples went down, they would be attacked
immediately
The outer sect disciples were not able to fight those monsters.
Even the weakest monster was at the postcelestial level. The
outer sect disciples surely could not resist them.
"What should we do? Monsters have blocked our way. There

is no way to run."
"I just saw a senior brother at the postcelestial level being

eaten by the monsters."
"Scary, it is too scary. We are going to die here."
"I do not want to die here. I am the only boy of my family. I

came here to learn skills."
...
At this time, it was completely chaotic. These disciples who

were forced back sat on the grounds without spirits. It seemed
like they had lost faith in their futures.
Fang Han and Han Lu returned as well, still scared and in

shock. These monsters were too brutal, and they could not fight
against them.
If they were not fast enough, they would be the monsters’

food.
Now, what should they do? How could they die here? They
were still too young.
"Calm down..." An elder showed up at this moment. In front
of the crisis, he could not do anything. There were monsters at
the foot of the hill, and there was no way of escaping.
The elder showed up, but it was of no use. Those disciples

were in panic now, and they seemed to have lost the ability to
listen. Lin Fan looked at those lost disciples and shook his head.
The times were truly difficult.
Lin Fan raised his head and saw the clouds changing colors.
Maybe the Yan Emperor and other sects had rallied outside of
the Saint Devil Sect.
Lin Fan checked his own data carefully. After all this training,
Dragon King Hegemony had reached level two. At the same
time, Faceless Sky Demon had reached level two as well. His
power level had raised by 5000 points.
He could fight, but just not enough.
Death was not fearful, but he needed to die with dignity.

"Hu...."
A cold wind suddenly blew across the area. Lin Fan looked
into the distance, seeing the bright flashes in the distances.
"They are coming?"
Lin Fan closed his fists. This was the first hard battle of his
life.
Chapter 82: The Cowardly Disciples
At the foot of the Saint Devil Sect mountain, in the dawn
forest…
The Yan Emperor stood among the crowd, looking at those

nine mountains which used to be invincible and out of reach for
him back in the days. Now they were right in front of him,
almost in his grasp. This feeling made him excited.
There were many ancestors who tried to get the Great Yan
Dynasty out of the control of the Saint Devil Sect. However,
none of them were successful. But now, the Yan Emperor was
going to lead the Great Yan Dynasty out of the shame. That was
indeed an outstanding achievement in history.
When he looked at those other sects’ people, his eyes flashed

briefly.
"Who would have thought that the Saint Devil Sect knew of
our plan. Clearly, one of us leaked that information." A man in a
black cloak said with his deep and raucous voice.
"Black cloak king, this does not matter. Now we, the nine
sects, are rallying at the foot of Saint Devil Sect mountain. Do
you think they can defeat us?" An old lady who stood next to the
black cloak king said. The old lady had a humpback. She held a
Phoenix head walking stick, made from unknown materials.
Her eyes were squinting, with occasional scary lights flashing by
them.
The Yan Emperor was the emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty,
but in front of these grand masters, he still was a small figure.
There were both evil and good forces among the nine sects.
They used to fight when met each other. But now, they had
reached an agreement. They would take the Saint Devil Sect
down together. What happened next could be decided later.
When they heard that the Saint Devil grand master acquired
God blood from an ancient ruin, that was the time they began to
have this thought.
God blood, the super rare item in the world, it was the core of
powerful ancient fighters.
The Greater celestial level was not permanent, and it surely

wasn’t the end. They all had to get the God blood to see the
prosperity from the ancient times and understand the
unknown.
Comparing each individual sect with the Saint Devil Sect, no

sect could really match them. The Saint Devil grand master had
achieved his name in the world a long time ago, and no one
dared to challenge him.
Now, every sect united together in order to get the God blood.
How they divided it after taking it would be decided later.
"Wipe out the Saint Devild Sect..." Each grand master looked
far into the distance. They then ordered all pericelestial
disciples to charge into the Saint Devil Sect.
In the Saint Devil Sect…
Those outer sect disciples who wanted to leave but were

unable to do so saw the dark clouds coming towards them and
gave up fighting. This time, they did not think they could
survive. They all felt that they were going to die.
Lin Fan felt the horrifying pressure coming from them. His
serious facial expression reflected the danger that was coming
their way.
Soon, Lin Fan saw crowds of people floating in the sky.
"Saint Devil grand master, if you do not want your sect to be

ruined, then you will turn in the God blood." At this time, the
black cloak king stepped up. He was afraid to fight the Saint
Devil grand master alone, because he was weaker than the Saint
Devil grand master.
But now, things were different. All nine sects were there. The
Saint Devil grand master was strong, but it did not matter
anymore.
Facing those enemies who could kill them by just using their
pressure, those outer sect disciples lost all power to resist.
Lin Fan stood in the crowd of outer disciples and was seeing
all that was happening, getting very nervous.
Level one Greater Celestial

Level two Greater Celestial
Level three Greater Celestial
...
These grand masters from the nine sects were weak compared
to the Saint Devil grand master individually. However, these
people were now working together, and they were extremely
experienced. If they started to fight, they would probably tire
out the Saint Devil grand master.
At this point, people came out of the ninth mountain.
The grand master led all the elders from the Saint Devil Sect
to the front of the crowd which Lin Fan stood in. They faced the
other grand masters from the nine sects.
"Black cloak king, Blue sea old lady, universe grand master...."
Saint Devil grand master looked at these grand masters from the
nine sects, then stopped at the Yan Emperor.
"You actually betrayed the Saint Devil Sect." The Saint Devil
grand master said calmly to the Yan Emperor.
"Grand master, the Great Yan Dynasty relied on the Saint

Devil Sect for thousands of years. This is unacceptable for any
dynasty. Therefore, this is not betrayal… This is
transformation." The Yan Emperor said indifferently.
"Hand over the God blood… or die." Grand masters from the
nine sects shouted together, readying themselves for the
upcoming slaughter.
This time, they were confident. Although the Saint Devil Sect
was strong, that was still not going to be enough.
"The Saint Devil Sect has lasted thousands of years. We will

never bow down to any power. Even if you wipe us out today,
you will pay a great price. Disciples from the Saint Devil Sect,
listen up… Defend our sect." The Saint Devil grand master
roared.
"Defend the sect at all cost."

"Defend the sect at all cost."
...
Inner sect disciples were ready to fight. If they died today,

they would die with the sect.
"I do not want to die, please spare me." At this time, an outer
sect disciple cried for mercy. He really did not want to die.
There was no way of surviving when the nine sects attacked.
"Junior brother Li, what are you doing? Are you a disciple
from the Saint Devil Sect?" Some disciples said angrily. They
had never thought that an outer sect disciple would beg for
mercy. This was very embarrassing.
Lin Fan was standing in the crowd and seeing everything. He

sighed, as he knew this situation was unstoppable.
Nobody wanted to die. However, right now was not about

wanting to die or not. It was about personalities.
Just running away and surviving without dignity, how could
one face one’s consciousness.
Weak, useless, coward...
Lin Fan never looked down on people, because everyone has

something to be respected. However, these kind of people were
ones even Lin Fan couldn’t help but look down upon.
"Haha..." People from nine sects laughed out loud.
"Saint Devil grand master, these are your disciples. Fine, let
me see, what you did for your sect." Blue sea old lady said with
kind smile, but with a voice full of sarcasm.
"Disciples of the Saint Devil Sect, if you do not want to die,

you will crawl over here right now. I, the blue sea old lady, can
guarantee your safety. The nine sects here can take you as our
disciples, or you can die with your grand master."
"I only give you the time for ten breaths."

"Now you can begin."
...
The old lady’s statement gave hope to many Saint Devil

disciples.
"Blue sea old lady, how dare you trick our disciples!" An elder
shouted angrily.
"There are seven breaths left."
...
At this time, disciples from the Saint Devil Sect started to talk
and look at each other. Their hearts and minds had been indeed
moved. They knew there was no hope to survive the attack.
However, the old lady gave them hope to live. This was surely
the last chance.
Lin Fan looked at those disciples. He knew that the Saint Devil
Sect was over, there was no hope left anymore.
Chapter 83: Miserable Battle
"I will crawl...I do not want to die." This time, an outer sect
disciple could not take the pressure anymore and started to
crawl to the other side while crying. This disciple was begging
for mercy, looking nothing like a proud Saint Devil Sect
disciple.
Following this, more and more outer sect disciples started to

surrender. They did not want to die for the sect. They were just
there to train their skills. Now that they were facing real
danger, there was no way for them to give up on their lives just
like that.
Some just wanted to live after all.
Elders and other disciples looked at these outer sect disciples,

who looked like dogs begging for mercy. They were angry and
sad.
These were the disciples of the Saint Devil Sect.
Lin Fan glanced at them, but said nothing. They were not
Saint Devil Sect’s disciples. Even if the nine sects took them in,
they would be treated like dogs.
"Yan Emperor, I am the son of your minister. I do not want to

die. I surrender. I was here for just studying. My heart is with
the dynasty."
...
There were more than ten thousand disciples, and a lot of

them are cowards. Now that the blue sea old lady tricked them,
many outer sect disciples were moved, seeing it as the only way
to survive. Although the Saint Devil Sect had treated them well,
compared to their lives, nice treatment was nothing.
People of the nine sects looked at those disciples and laughed.

These disciples, who are willing to betray their sects in order to
live, were truly just like dogs.
"Two breaths." The blue sea old lady says with squinted eyes.
At this point, all outer sect disciples were moves. Even some
inner sect disciples started hesitating.
Life or death
"Grand master, I do not want to die." An inner sect disciple

who was a little reputable stepped out of the crowd and crawled
to the blue sea old lady.
"Junior brother Wu, you are an inner sect disciple. How can
you betray the sect? Do you still have your conscience?" A
pericelestial level disciple threw away his respect and sect in
order to survive. This made many people furious.
Saint Devil grand master looked at all these but did not say
anything or stop anyone. It seemed that he wanted to know how
many would betray the sect.
"Senior brother Wu, you are a bastard. I used to actually

admire you." Wang Tianfeng, who used to bully junior brothers,
pointed at Senior Brother Wu and growled.
Among the crowd, Fang Han and Han Lu looked at each other.
They did not want to die. Their lives had just started, especially
Fan Han. He had the heritage of the Devil King. How could he
die without achieving anything?
However, letting a future Devil King crawl like a dog, that was
unacceptable.
But...
"I do not want to die." Fan Han stepped up and started to

crawl towards the old lady.
"I also do not want to die." Han Lu followed behind quickly.
Lin Fan looked at all this and frowned. If this continued, more
and more disciples would betray the sect.
"What do you think? Saint Devil grand master, these are your
disciples, a bunch of cowards." The blue sea old lady laughed
triumphantly, as if already seeing the Saint Devil Sect in ruins.
"Disciples, these sects will destroy our Saint Devil Sect today.
Even if we fight to the last man, the last drop of blood, we will
not surrender."
"Fight..."
"No surrender."
...
The remaining disciples of Saint Devil Sect shouted with

anger. They knew the result of this war, but they were not
afraid. It did not matter how strong the enemy was, they would
defend the Saint Devil Sect with their lives.
Lin Fan clenched his fists.
"Charge..."
Angry battle cries spread through the whole Saint Devil Sect.
People of the nine sects looked at those disciples with disdain.
People who were lower than postcelestial level were just ants.
No matter how many of them came, it was useless.
Just comparing the most powerful fighters, with the nine

sects united, they could easily overwhelm the Saint Devil Sect.
A horrible war started, screaming and crying could be heard

everywhere.
Enemies who were at the pericelestial level easily killed a good

number of Saint Devil Sect disciples in an instant. Those
disciples could not even fight back. Lin Fan shouted angrily and
used Immortal Golden Body to rush everywhere, employing
pure strength to attack those pericelestial level enemies.
Although he was weaker than them, he wanted to kill as many

as possible.
Grand masters from the nine sects were fighting against the
Saint Devil grand master. Suddenly, the earth started shaking
and rivers stopped running. The fight between Greater Celestial
level warriors was truly beyond ordinary people’s imagination.
"I am going to kill you." In the battlefield, Wang Tianfeng

charged at those traitors without fear.
"Betraying the sect means death. I will kill you all." Wang
Tianfeng was just an outer sect disciple. He was only a level
seven precelestial. Compared to those traitors, he was
immensely weak.
Fang Han was observing the battlefield. He wanted to escape
in this chaos when he saw Wang Tianfeng charging at him. He
smiled, ‘Time to avenge the event at the dining hall.’
...
"Senior brother, we should work together. Do not fight alone."

Lin Fan found Ni Mingyang and Yin Mochen, keeping them
from fighting alone.
In this war, both of them were too weak, and were basically of
no use.
"Junior brother, today is probably the last fight for the three
of us. I hope we can still be brothers in next life. Charge..."
Lin Fan did not hold back as well. He initiated stealth mode
and started to move around. He used his sword to assassinate
those level one pericelestial enemies.
At this time, Lin Fan made a discovery. When his power

increased, his level would increase as well. But, his fighting
ability was actually superior compared to those who were at the
same level as him. Even a level one pericelestial could be killed
by him.
"Fang Han, Han Lu, you two shall die..." This time, Wang
Tianfeng roared with red eyes. His chest area was hit by Fang
Han and was broken. Blood was continuously pouring out of his
mouth. Fang Han and Han Lu looked at each other, and
retreated immediately. It was unwise to stay, and they had to
leave now.
On the other side, Lin Fan continued his killing spree. His
clothes were soaked with blood. Some of it was from the
disciples of the nine sects, while some of it was his own.
"Senior brother Wang, are you okay?" Lin Fan saw the dying
Wang Tianfeng and walked up to him.
"Junior Brother Lin..."Wang Tianfeng was about to die. He

smiled at Lin Fan. "Those two traitors will not have good
endings." His eyes closed as he took his last breath
"Senior brother Wang." Lin Fan realized that he had passed

away. He stood up and looked at the sect full of bodies. This was
a cruel war, in which one or the other side died. Even Senior
brother Wang, who liked to bully junior brothers, fought for the
sect. This clearly showed that his heart was much better than
those traitors. Although some of them may have great potential,
they were no still match compared to Senior brother Wang.
Chapter 84: Let Loose, Lin Fan
"Saint Devil grand master, look at your sect. If you do not
want it to be ruined, hand over the God blood and give up your
power. Then, we will let your sect live." Black cloak king
shouted while laughing viciously.
"The disciples of the Saint Devil Sect died honorably. You guys
destroyed my sect today, I will make sure you die with it." The
grand master saw his disciples being killed by the nine sects. His
heart was bleeding and enraged, as they were all his loyal
disciples.
At that moment, Saint Devil grand master’s hair floated in the

air. His power level started to increase, so much that even space
seemed to be broken by his power.
"Sky Devouring Demon Blade"
The grand masters from the nine sects saw the Saint Devil
grand master take out his ultimate weapon, knowing it was
finally getting serious. If they did not kill him now, they would
not have stable lives in the future.
"Charge..."
The Saint Devil grand master shouted with full might. His
blade glowed with a black light. The light covered the sky, went
through the clouds, and charged towards the nine grand
masters with an unstoppable force.
...
Lin Fan used his stealth mode to kill level one and two
pericelestial enemies. He looked around and found that all the
elders were surrounded by other enemy elders, and had all died.
Senior brother Meng Yangquan was hurt badly, and could be
killed by any pericelestial level person by now.
As Lin Fan continued to kill enemy pericelestial disciples, he

suddenly felt a grave danger. A strong being had locked on him.
He saw an attack with a powerful energy coming on top of him.
His position was locked by a mountain like power, and there
was no way to escape.
"Is this the end of me?" Lin Fan shouted and used all his
power. If he could not escape, he would fight it.
"Junior brother, look out."
At this time, a man suddenly showed up and pushed him

away. Lin Fan was shocked, but when he saw the man who
pushed him away, he couldn’t help but scream
"Senior brother Ni..."
Lin Fan did not think senior brother Ni would take the hit for
him. That hit should have been on him, but instead, blasted
Senior brother Ni away. Lin Fan went on to look at the enemy
floating in the air.
"Level eight pericelestial"
Lin Fan immediately went to senior brother Ni, who was

covered with blood. That attack was brutal, something Lin Fan
could not have endured, neither could senior brother Ni.
"Senior brother Ni, why..." Lin Fan looked at Ni Mingyang, his

eyes turning red.
"Junior brother, do not worry. Senior brothers should protect
junior brothers. Take care."
"Senior brother..." Lin Fan shouted out with pain. He stood up

and stared at the enemy floating in the sky. That enemy looked
at them with disdain. These two were just ants to him.
"Hong..."
At this time, a loud noise took place on the battlefield.
"Damn. Looks like we underestimated Saint Devil grand

master. He is going all out." In midair, Saint Devil grand master
was covered with wounds, blood coming out continuously. But,
his power was getting stronger.
Taking a look at the nine grand masters, one could see that
everyone had blood on them, especially the blue sea old lady,
who had lost an arm.
"You destroy my sect, I will make you die for it." Saint Devil
grand master shouted with red eyes, clearly going crazy with
rage at the loss of all the elders and disciples. This time, grand
masters from the nine sects started getting nervous. The Saint
Devil grand master’s power was getting stronger and stronger.
It was like ocean waves covering the whole world.
"Saint Devil grand master, your time has come… admit it."
Suddenly, a light flashed by and got behind the grand master. A
sneak attack with enormous power hit his back intensely.
"It is her..." Lin Fan saw everything clearly. The person who
sneakily attacked the grand master was the junior sister he had
saved during the early days.
"Protect the grand master."
Those disciples who were in battle quickly surrounded the

grand master when they saw him getting hit. The Saint Devil
grand master’s face looked pale, and he had lost all his previous
power. He spoke to the people floating in the air.
"Heaven queen, who would have thought you snuck into my

sect."
"Saint Devil grand master, hand over the God blood and I can
guarantee the continuance of your sect." Heaven queen shook a
little, her Saint Devil outfit changing into a white dress with
golden decoration.
She suddenly became elegant and sexy, with a pair of bright

eyes showing her heavenly power.
"I lost..." The Saint Devil grand master looked like a very old
man by now. His black hair had turned white, and his soft skin
was like tree bark now, withering and crumpled.
"Senior brother." Lin Fan looked at Meng Yangquan, who was

covered with wounds. He was depressed beyond limits, knowing
that the Saint Devil Sect was over.
"God blood, I will not give it to you even if I die." Saint Devil
grand master closed his eyes. Although he had lost, he still
would not let the enemies have their way.
Thousands of years of existence was eventually over.
This master has let you down.

"Refuse to hand it over… Then die..." Heaven queen cried
softly as she readied up a fatal move.
"Grand master, disciple will go first. Junior brother, protect

our master." Meng Yangquan looked at the ruin of the sect, then
shouted and charged at the heaven queen.
"Die..."Meng Yangquan used his last power like a shooting

star, bright yet short.
"Senior brother..." Lin Fan yelled hoarsely, his mind on the

verge of breaking down seeing his Senior brothers sacrifice
themselves one after another.
"Let us fight!" The rest of the disciples followed Meng

Yangquan’s lead and charged at the sky, using their last force to
protect the sect. Heaven queen looked at all those disciples and
raised her hand. A flame Phoenix swooshed out of her palm,
passing swiftly through the air, followed by miserable screams.
"Master Heaven queen, please let Senior brother Meng go." At

this time, a woman ran into the field.
"Mu Chenyu?"
Lin Fan looked at her. He did not think she would come at this
point.
"Ah..." Meng Yangquan screamed after being blown to the

ground. His body was covered with an inextinguishable fire,
eating away his body rapidly.
"No..." Mu Chenyu saw his state and screamed.
"Master Heaven queen, please let him go." Mu Chenyu knelt

on the ground and begged while crying. However, the Heaven
queen floated in the air and looked at the ground with no
emotions. It seemed that nothing could change her mind.
"Junior sister Mu, why did you come back?" Meng Yangquan,
who was covered with fire, stood up with a lot of effort and
asked.
"Senior brother, I am sorry..." Mu Chenyu looked at the man

on fire and cried. She held Senior brother Meng’s body,
disregarding the flame that had started to burn her as well.
"Heaven queen, please, let him go."
"Why...why..." Meng Yangquan was dying, but at this point,

he started to understand what was going in.
...
Lin Fan looked at everything until Senior brother Meng and

Mu Chenyu both turned into ashes. The Heaven queen did not
even move; it seemed that all existences were similar to ants in
her eyes. Lin Fan’s heart stopped from all the pain and pressure.
The sect was gone. Senior brother Yin was gone. Senior brother
Ni was gone.
Lin Fan felt like a lost kid. He looked at the sect which used to
be prosperous, but now had turned into hell.
‘Grand master..." Lin Fan said with teary eyes, barely croaking
out a hoarse voice from his parched throat. Saint Devil grand
master looked at the only disciple of his that was left. He started
laughing madly, going insane with the grief and anger.
Lin Fan lost his mind as he roared in his mind

"Why?"
"I came to this world, and all good things are gone."
"Two important senior brothers are gone, why?"
It was then that Lin Fan shouted, his voice cold and seething
with rage "Nine sects, Yan Emperor, Heaven queen, you
destroyed my most important friends..."
Everyone looked at the last disciple who had gone mad, and
laughed. To them, he was just a crazy fool about to die.
"How did you come back to life?" Heaven queen broke her
silence and asked Lin Fan. She had herself seen him die and get
buried, without any trace of life at all. But Lin Fan did not
bother to respond to her question. He lowered his head, his
body shaking, and started to laugh madly
"You kill my favorite senior brothers… I will make you pay

with my life."
At this time, the nine grand masters felt something wrong,
because the disciple’s power was increasing. The Yan Emperor,
who was watching the field and the golden light coming out of
the disciple, was shocked beyond words.
‘That is my martial skill, Dragon King Hegemony!’
When a golden dragon’s shadow showed up behind Lin Fan,

the facial expression of Yan Emperor turned even worse.
‘So he is the man at that time?’
"Grand master, please acknowledge disciple Lin Fan’s last

fight… I will fight to my last breathe. I will not bring shame to
the sect." Lin Fan shouted hoarsely. His body was covered with
golden light that pierced through the cloud. Among those lights,
Lin Fan was like a God coming down from the heaven.
" Dragon King Hegemony "
The Saint Devil grand master looked at the last disciple of the
Saint Devil Sect. Suddenly, Lin Fan’s power level started
raising.
‘Second level of Dragon King Hegemony, increases twenty
percent of the power level… But it is not enough.’
Lin Fan was ready to die, and had lost all hopes of living after
this. But no matter what, he needed to make sure he took
revenge.
...
"What is happening to the disciple? How is he getting so

strong?" Nine grand masters find it unbelievable. The disciples
of the nine sects were confused. That guy was just like an ant to
them a few moments ago. But now, he was actually posing a
great threat.
Lin Fan’s eyes turn red as he stared at the nine sects and spat
out venomously.
"I will sacrifice my life to kill you."

Chapter 85: Using the Title, the Last
Eruption
Lin Fan’s hate had exceeded the limits. If he could, he would
kill everyone instantly right here, right now. However, killing
everyone was too much for Lin Fan with his current cultivation
level. It was nearly impossible.
Weak, too weak
Lin Fan found for the first time how weak he was in the face
of absolute power.
The Saint Devil Sect had lasted for thousands of years. Its
power was beyond many other sects. However, it did not matter
how strong one was while facing a pack of wolves. When the
nine sect united together, the Saint Devil Sect was like a piece of
paper, that was crushed instantly.
The spell that used to protect the sect was useless, as it had
been sabotaged by someone from the inside. This made Lin Fan
realize that spies were planted in way before.
That Mu Chenyu, that so-called Heaven Queen…

Heaven Queen was the junior sister who Lin Fan helped before
in the dining hall. But he just did not pay enough attention to
her at that time to notice anything being off.
"This is your Dragon King Hegemony... But, this power is

much stronger. What is going on?" The nine grand masters
looked at the Yan Emperor. It seemed that they were asking
how that man knew his core martial skill, clearly suspecting
some foul play.
The Yan Emperor was very angry now. He had started to

realize that this brat was the one who made he and his queen
suffer that day.
Lin Fan laughed with no emotions. His pale skin turned red,
and blood started leaking out. It was like he would be covered
with a blood mist in no time.
After receiving the deadly hit from the Heaven Queen, the
Saint Devil grand master raised his head and looked at the last
disciple of his that was left. Even with his experience, the
current situation seemed unbelievable and beyond his
comprehension. What was happen to him?
His power was way beyond the pericelestial level, and it was
raising as if it was limitless.
"Today, I will die in the sect… I regret nothing." Lin Fan’s face
looked horrifying, enduring that unbearable pain.
"Pa..."
A light cracking sound was heard, as the long and pale arm of
his got bigger and bigger like a balloon. The tendons and vessels
covering his arm were like dragons wrapping around his arm, as
black flames started coming out of his arm.
He looked like a devil coming out of hell.
‘Ding, used Flame heaven Rhino blood, berserk mode on…

Gain Flame heaven Rhino’s flame, the black hell fire.’
By now, Lin Fan had started to lose consciousness. Darkness

had blurred his mind.
"Not enough..." Lin Fan shouted with all his might, as his
body kept enlarging. His clothes shredded while black fire
covered his body, making him look like a dragon made of flame.
"Used, the last drop of Flame Heaven Rhino blood."
"Ding, second time used the Flame Heaven Rhino blood,

berserk mode on, side effects unknown."
Lin Fan killed the Flame Heaven Rhino and got this blood. He
had not intended to use them because of the unknown side
effect.
But now, he had decided to stop holding back.
‘Either you die or I die.’
"That is the blood of Flame Heaven Rhino! It cannot be

consumed, is he crazy?" The nine grand masters saw this and
were shocked speechless. The blood of monsters was rare.
However, it was like poison for fighters. Even the grand masters
did not dare to use it, because there was heritage content for the
monsters within the blood.
Although it could boost one’s power for a short time, there
was endless violence, cruelty, darkness and bloodthirsty,
negative emotions in it.
It could even get into one’s own blood, and change a human
into a monster.
In the past, a fighter consumed a monster’s blood which was

not processed. Although his power increased dramatically, he
could not endure the brutal power within it eventually and
passed away.
Now, this guy dared consume the blood of Flame Heaven

Rhino. The Rhino was one of the most brutal monsters on the
list, and no man could possibly endure the side effects of its
blood.
On the other side, Lin Fan’s face looked terrifying right now.
His power was out of control, roaring like a flood inside his
body.
Heaven Queen looked at Lin Fan, who seemed like a devil, and
frowned, "He can endure the blood of Flame Heaven Rhino… Is
this the almighty pill’s doing?"
"Does consuming the Almighty pill have other effects?"
Heaven Queen was now confused.
When she gave Lin Fan an Almighty Pill secretly, it was just
an experiment pill. The method to use the pill was written
down, but he chose to consume it directly. Heaven Queen had at
that time found that to be a pity.
However, what was happening now was shocking.
‘Does not make sense...It does not make sense.’
The nine grand masters looked at what was happening in

shock mixed. Although they are nervous, they were not scared.
Based on the current situation, he was still weak and easy to be
put down.
The Greater celestial level could not be compared with

someone who consumed the blood of monsters.
Level one Lesser celestial.

Relying on the boost from Dragon King Hegemony and two
drops of Flame Heaven Rhino’s blood, Lin Fan’s berserk mode
had reached Lesser celestial level.
"Haha...Saint Devil grand master, look at your last disciple.

He will be a half man and half monster… He will end up dead
eventually as well, albeit even more pitifully. Do you want to
enjoy the last disciple’s ending, or you want us to end his life
quickly."
"Level one lesser celestial, good, very good… But this is not
enough..." Black cloak king laughed viciously. Even if Lin Fan
used his life, an ant was still an ant.
Lesser celestial level warriors could still be put down easily.
Lin Fan’s power scared the disciples from the nine sects. This
violent and bloody power was hard to bear. However, it did not
matter how strong he was. The grand masters were here, so
there was nothing he could do.
By now, Lin Fan’s arms were gone. They looked like the claws
of the devil. Scales covered his arms, and dark hellfire seemed to
be roaring on the tips of his fingers.
"Not enough, not enough… I want to be stronger." Lin Fan
shouted hoarsely. He seemed to have gone mad and used
everything. He raised his head, his eyes dark like hell. Anyone
who looked at his eyes could feel being sucked into endless
darkness.
"The fate is not on my side. I let you down. So many great

disciples are dead in my hands." Th Saint Devil grand master
could only cry while pitifully lying on the side, unable to do
anything but watch.
Even if the disciple got a little strong, it had no use. The nine
grand masters and Heaven Queen were here and there was no
hope.
Lin Fan felt the power within his body, and stared at the
people in the air once, before lightly speaking in his mind.
"Use Title."
"Ding. Confirm use one-time use title ‘Fight no matter what.’

Level increases dramatically, one level up… Time duration
thirty minutes."
While the people from the nine sect were treating Lin Fan as
an ant, the sky changed its color. Clouds covered the sky, and
thunderstorm started approaching.
The world had changed, as if the end was coming.
With Lin Fan at the center, a dark storm covered him. Within
it, endless lightning and thunder could be felt. Disciples from
the nine sect looked at the storm and felt their bodies shaking
because of the fear.
What was happening?
The nine grand masters were shocked and terrified as well

this time.
It actually felt like danger.

Chapter 86: Death is Not Scary
"I… will make you die with my sect..." A voice filled with
irreconcilable hate and anger came out of the storm.
"Everyone watch out… This is strange..." The nine grand

masters frowned simultaneously. This power was too much for
even them, and they had to be careful.
What did this last disciple use to gain this much power?
Lin Fan stood in the storm, looked at the nine sects and
started to laugh. The brutal power seemed to have consumed his
consciousness.
However, the last will stayed in his mind.
Kill everyone, let them pay.
"Hong..."
A think dark light flew into the sky. At this time, Lin Fan
finally appeared out of the storm. The nine sects’ disciples
looked at him and almost lost their minds with the terror.
Was this a human or a devil?
A tall and red body, with black flames covering completely…

The black eyes reflected the scary, raging power. His eyes were
surrounded with a dark flame as well, and the sharp claws felt
sinister and cold.
Scary, too scary.
Saint Devil grand master looked at this disciple and was

stunned. ‘What had happened?’
Power...This was the Greater celestial level power.
What was this method? He could boost himself to the Greater

celestial level?!
The power was more evil than even the devil, more violent
than even monsters.
Lin Fan moved, his eyes without a single emotion as they
looked once at the disciples of the nine sects. They finally
stopped at one disciple and refused to move away.
"Senior brother Ni, I will avenge you." Lin Fan’s voice

sounded evil, as if he were an ancient devil. While the nine
grand masters and Heaven Queen were staring unblinkingly at
Lin Fan, they realized that he had actually disappeared without
them realizing.
"How dare you..." At this time, the black cloak king realizes
something. He saw Lin Fan charge into nine sect’s disciples.
‘You..." That level eight pericelestial disciple’s face turned

pale when he saw this devil appearing right in front of him. He
tried to resist, using his strongest attack to hit Lin Fan.
"PONG..."
The disciple was happy to know that he hit the target. But
suddenly, he started to scream.
"My hand." A sliver of dark hell flame went into his hand. He
tried to put it out, but he was unable to.
" I will cut you in pieces." Lin Fan grabbed that disciple with
his giant devil hand.
"Stop." The Black cloak king saw this and yelled out hurriedly
while rushing towards them. This was a level eight pericelestial
disciple, he could not die that easily. Lin Fan smiled cruelly. In a
flash, he tore that disciple into pieces with both his bare hands.
Blood flew everywhere, making the atmosphere feel bloody to
all the senses.
"Haha..." Lin Fan’s eyes lit up, and he started to attack the
other disciples.
"Kill my brothers? I will kill you all." Lin Fan charged at those
disciples who were too scared to even move. His limited
consciousness urged him to kill all of them to avenge his
brothers.
"Bastard." Black Cloak king knew he had to act urgently.

However, whenever he acted, Lin Fan would disappear.
"Over there." Black Cloak King was a Greater celestial level
master. He could sense Lin Fan easily, but he was still not able
to follow, leave alone intercept him.
Meanwhile, screams were resounding everywhere. Lin Fan

used extremely brutal and bloody ways to kill each sect’s
disciples.
Their bodies were gone. That pair of devil hands tore every
enemy disciple into pieces. The dark hell flame subsequently
tortured them till they lost their last breaths.
Kill
Kill
Lin Fan only knew how to kill right now, his eyes filled with
bloodlust.
"Bastard, stop." Black Cloak King looked at what was

happening and shouted. "What are you looking at? Stop him or
all our disciples will be dead."
The other grand masters came out of their stupor and acted
immediately. If they let that guy keep killing, everyone would
truly die.
"Good, good, good kills..." Saint Devil grand master laughed

while lying on the ground. His tears were flowing out of his eyes
like the blood of the enemy disciples, soon dyed red.
"Saint Devil grand master, let me kill you first." The grand
masters yelled to somehow change the momentum of the fight.
"Keep him alive, we need to know where the god blood is."
...
Nine grand masters acted together, trying to kill the last

disciple. Lin Fan laughed all this while madly, ignoring the
interceptions of the nine grand masters completely. He went
only and only for those disciples.
"I want to see whether your heart is black or not." Lin Fan
shouted, as his claw penetrated a disciple’s chest and pulled his
heart out.
"Grand master, help!"
"He is the devil!"
Now, disciples from the nine sects were screaming for help.
The devil was killing everything in his path, and these disciples,
who all were mighty pericelestial warriors, were crying like
babies in the face of a monster.
The sky was raining down blood. The entrance of the sect was
covered with blood as a result of the slaughter that took place
earlier, along with what was going on right now.
Lin Fan needed to use those bastards’ blood to avenge his

brothers.
"Die..." Black Cloak King finally found a chance and attacked

Lin Fan’s back with a powerful hit. At this time, the nine grand
masters blocked his path and used their strongest attacks to stop
him.
Lin Fan shouted in maniacal rage in a voice that could no

longer be described as anything related to a human, as dark hell
flame rose up around him. "I will kill you all."
Lin Fan charged at the blue sea old lady, whose one arm had
been cut off by the Saint Devil grand master earlier. The old
lady had lost an arm, and consequently had become weaker. But
still, she smiled when she saw Lin Fan charging at her.
"You really have a death wish."
Her Phoenix head stick pointed towards Lin Fan with a green
light glowing on it, which suddenly blasted with a fierce noise
and power
"Pu..."
Lin Fan did not dodge it at all, letting the green light pass
through his body. He had lost all thoughts of self-preservation
by now, and the only thing in his mind was about killing all his
enemies and using their blood to satisfy his fallen brothers.
" I want you to die." Lin Fan shouted, his mouth full of blood.
He knew that though his power had increased, he had no chance
to live under the attack from the nine grand masters. Lin Fan
just wanted to at least take one with him.
By this time, the other grand masters reached close and

attacked together.
"Pu..."
Lin Fan spat blood from his mouth violently, but he was not
going to stop.
"Blue sea old lady, just die." Lin Fan used his claw and
punched at the chest of the old lady. Dark hell flame released
from his body was just like fire snakes, wanting to consume the
old lady alive. Her faces turned pale and blood rushed out of her
mouth.
"Slice."
At this time, a light flashed sharply, as Yan Emperor charged

his sword from the side and sliced off the arm Lin Fan used to
attack the old lady.
"Yan Emperor..." Lin Fan saw the old lady pull out his arm,
and start to heal herself. He stared at the emperor with eyes full
of hatred.
"Kill him."
"Wait..."
The Heaven Queen spoke up at this point
Lin Fan stood there weakly, the dark flame becoming smaller
and smaller, seeming to die at any moment. Blood soaked his
body, a body that was full of holes.
"Haha..." Lin Fan laughed bitterly. There was no hope now,

but he still did not give up. He just felt a regret, ‘Why could not
I get stronger just by a little.’
"Let me ask you, what happened to you when you consumed

the Almighty pill." Heaven Queen asked Lin Fan while looking
at him.
"You gave that to me?" Lin Fan asked the beautiful Heaven
Queen calmly.
"Yes. It was a little gift for you to thank you for helping me. If
you do not want to die, then you will tell me."
...
"Hehe..." Lin Fan smiled and looked at the sky. "Death is not
scary. If you really want to know, I will tell you."
"Heaven Queen, you want to save him?" People from nine

sects were shocked.
Although this guy consumed the blood of Flame Heaven

Rhino, Heaven Queen could probably use her amazing skills to
keep him alive. If he lived, the consequences would be horrible
for them.
The Heaven Queen was displeased and stared at the nine

grand masters in silent rebuke. The nine masters did not dare to
act, so Heaven Queen looked at Lin Fan and said, "Fine."
Lin Fan moved his body slowly, each step leaving a blood
print. His back was hit by eight grand masters and was totally
ruined. Even the undead body could not resist such a torment.
Lin Fan moved to the front of Heaven Queen slowly, stared at
the queen’s clear eyes and said, "I just want to tell you alone."
"Fine." Heaven Queen did not refuse, her eyes flashing with
unclear motives.
Lin Fan bent his body and got close to her ears, "Actually.."
"Senior Brother Meng, I will avenge you..."
"Pu..."
Lin Fan suddenly bit at the neck of the Heaven Queen. Those
devil teeth got into the Heaven Queen’s slender neck, ready to
bite off a huge chunk of flesh.
"Peng..."
The Heaven Queen was startled and punched Lin Fan away
with a sudden burst of power. Her white neck had red bite
marks clearly visible on t, and blood was flowing freely out of it.
"How dare you..." The Heaven Queen’s face was like frost with
anger. The nine grand masters were so afraid that their
heartbeats seemed to be ready to stop at any time.
"Haha..." Lin Fan laughed madly, spurting even more blood

out of his mouth in the process. But still, he could not stop
laughing like a maniac.
"Grand master, I tried my best… I did not bring shame to the

sect." Lin Fan looked at the grand master, his power getting
weaker and weaker. The time duration of the title and the blood
was almost over. His body was shrinking, and had started to
return to its normal state.
"Well...well." Saint Devil grand master laughed madly.

"Heaven Queen, Black Cloak King, Yan Emperor, Blue Sea Old
Lady… all of you from the nine sects, you will all regret this..."
He shouted angrily, and suddenly, his power increased
tremendously, as a sense of death started bursting out of his
body.
"Damn, the old guy is going to detonate himself." The nine
grand masters got nervous. The result of self detonation of a
Greater celestial level fighter was unimaginably powerful.
At this time, black lights blinded everyone’s eyes. But on the

other side, Lin Fan saw a token flying towards him. At the same
time, a drop of golden blood came out of the grand master’s
forehead.
Saint Devil grand master put the God blood into Lin Fan’s
head while saying.
"Go back… to the final destination. Tell the original sect… I

am sorry..."
...
"The sense of the God blood..."
At the time, Heaven Queen and nine grand masters detected

the sense of the God blood.
"It is bad! We were tricked."
At the same time, Saint Devil grand master’s body that was
expanding swiftly started to shrink suddenly like a broken
balloon. All the power he generated was taken by the token.
...
When the light finally disappeared, Lin Fan was nowhere to

be seen. Saint Devil grand master’s body was only left in the
form of a skeleton, all of his energy taken away.
"What happened?" The nine grand masters looked at each

other confusedly. Heaven Queen looked around the place and
frowned.
Chapter 87: Two Choices
"Ah, what is master thinking? Putting me here for restriction
for no reason… When will this end?" A girl with white skin and
a pretty look sat in a house constructed of stones, wearing green
clothes. Her clear eyes were like two shining rubies.
"Master says, if a man shows up on the bed, I will avoid the

punishment. But it must be fake. How can a man show up from
nowhere? According to the record of the sect, there has been no
one appearing on the bed for thousands of years." Mu Xiaoqiao
had a caring master, but this master was a bit strict. If she made
any mistake, she would be sent to the restriction room.
The stone house used to be a forbidden place. Later on, for

some unknown reasons, it became a place for restriction. The
house was big, and built such that no wind could come in. The
stone walls were tough, and there was nothing but a bed made
of stone in the house.
When Mu Xiaoqiao was still grumbling and thinking about

how to endure the restriction, the space above the bed bent
suddenly. A man appeared and lied on the bed, literally out of
nowhere.
Mu Xiaoqiao stood up in shock. What…what the hell
happened just now? How did a guy appear here?
Mu Xiaoqiao did not see the man clearly, so she moved

forward to check him out.
"Tida"
"Tida"
Mu Xiaoqiao’s eyes opened widely, and she was struck by an

unprecedented horror. What was that noise?
"Ah...." When Mu Xiaoqiao saw the man on the bed, she

started to scream. She covered her mouth, unable to believe
what is happening.
So much blood!
So many wounds!
The shoulder had been penetrated by someone, and one could
even see the bones. It frightened Mu Xiaoqiao out of her wits.
"Is he dead?"
Mu Xiaoqiao looked at him with frightened eyes. When she

saw what was between the man’s leg, she suddenly got
embarrassed and started to scream even louder.
"Master, help!" Mu Xiaoqiao ran out of the door, unable to

stand the horrifying situation any longer.
The stone house had a door, which was not locked. People
could actually leave freely. However, those disciples still did not
dare to leave until the restriction time was up.
...
Not knowing how long had passed, Lin Fan felt like his
conscious is was a boat in the middle of an ocean. It faced a
heavy storm and barely floated around, constantly under the
threat of being consumed at any moment.
Darkness, there was not a single light
‘Am I dead?’
The storm seemed to have gotten bigger. The boat had sunk.
Lin Fan closed his eyes and sank into the ocean.
He could not feel anything, any power. Sinking was probably

the only choice left for him.
"Junior brother Lin, you can do it.
"Junior brother Lin, go on and live."
"Swim up, do not sink to the bottom."
...
At this time, so many familiar faces appeared in front of Lin

Fan. Everyone was smiling.
"Brothers..." Lin Fan barely managed to speak out a word, his
throat choked from the emotions.
"Ah..."
Lin Fan shouted, using all of his willpower to swim up.

However, it was really hard to do it. The water felt like
mercury, but the constant urges of his brothers seemed to give
him power to somehow work his way up.
...
"Grand master, he is awake."
Lin Fan found it a little noisy around him. The light made it
more difficult to open his eyes. After struggling for a few
moments, he got used to it and finally saw people in front of
him.
"Senior brother, grand master..." Lin Fan looked at the blurry

images and tried to talk. However, when he saw the people
clearly, he lowered his head.
They were not his senior brother or grand master.
"You are awake. Then rest up. You must be thinking many
things. Do not worry, you are safe now… and no one will hurt
you. We will get out now and leave you alone."
"Yes, grand master."
...
When these people left, Lin Fan looked at the unfamiliar

environment and wondered where he was. The grand master
sent him away at last, sacrificing his life to protect him. What
was this place? Was his sect truly finished?
....
At this time, at the main palace
"Grand master, this is the last disciple of Dark Rock master. I

think we should take him in." A strong and handsome man
stood in the palace and said with a depressed tone. A man who
stood in the middle of the palace held the token. The token was
with which Saint Devil grand master used all his energy to send
Lin Fan here.
It recorded the end of Saint Devil Sect, and the situation about
Lin Fan.
Saint Devil grand master asked the sect to take Lin Fan in, and
keeps him as the last man of the Saint Devil Sect.
"I have made my mind. Dark Rock master was our senior
master. Now that his sect is ruined, we need to take care of his
last disciple. Later, you ask him a question. Does he want to join
us? Or he wants to continue his sect. If he chooses the second
one, then you will give the unnamed mountain in the North
west to him." Glory Sect grand master shook his head and
sighed.
This was all that he could do for the senior master.
Although Dark Rock master had been building a division in

Cangling Continent for thousands of years, as the grand master
of the main sect, he just could not ignore this.
"Grand master, this is not good. The disciple has lost his
potential. His life is over. Others may disagree if you give the
unnamed mountain to him."
"I have made up my mind. If there is an argument, they will

have to come and see me. From now on, the unnamed mountain
will be named as Saint Devil Mountain. It will be the division
sect of the Glory Sect. The disciple is the sixth grand master of
the Saint Devil Sect. My junior brothers, please help me in the
future." Grand master Yan had clearly made his mind and left
the place.
"Senior brother Wuya, why does the grand master do this? He

does not have to give the mountain to the disciple." Yan
Zhanwen was very confused.
Wuya shook his head and smiled, "Junior brother Yan, you
probably do not know this. Dark Rock master saved the life of
Senior brother Yan’s ancestors. Later, he helped Yan’s ancestor
join the Glory Sect. This was such a big help. Senior brother Yan
appreciates people who helped him. Giving the disciple the
unnamed mountain is nothing. He has lost his potential, and
cannot reach any higher level, and he will pass away after a
hundred years of age. So why to take it to heart?"
"Fine, fine, no more talking. I will go check him out. Not sure
when he will get over the desire for vengeance. What a pity! He
was full of potential." Wuya shook his head.
They had known all the information from the token. This
disciple consumed the blood of monsters and increases his
power forcefully. The consequence was that he hurt himself and
ended up becoming a common person.
For this kind of brave disciple, they trusted him and admired
him.
It was an honor for a sect to have this kind of a disciple.

Chapter 88: Official Integration
Lin Fan was sitting on his bed. The death of his senior
brothers had made him incomparably sad. His tears would come
out of his eyes whenever he thought about them, and all the
scenes he saw as his sect was completely annihilated.
"Since you are alive, you should face the future. Getting lost in
pain is just the action of the weak." A voice came over as two
people were seen coming from outside.
Wuya and Yan Zhanwen looked at the disciple, then sighed.
"Who are you? What is this place? I..." Lin Fan saw the
unknown people, searching for answers to clarify the situation
he was in right now.
"Slow down. One by one."
"This is the Glory Sect. It is also the headquarter of the Saint

Devil Sect. Saint Devil grand master used all of his power to
activate the token to send you back." Wuya said.
Lin Fan was shocked to hear this news. This was the
headquarter, it is what the grand master always talked about.
He never thought the grand master would sacrifice himself to
send him back.
"Is this Xuan Huang world? Can I still go back?" Lin Fan asked
with a small flicker in his eyes.
"This is Xuan Huang world. But here is the Dongling

Continent. There is a hell sea between the Cangling Continent
and us. It is very difficult for you to go back… Even we cannot
even do that." Wuya replied calmly.
Lin Fan heard it and couldn’t help but clench his fists. As long
as it was possible to go back...
"Who are you?" Lin Fan looked at the two. If this were the
headquarter, they would be able to send him back.
"I am the senior elder of Glory Sect, Wuya."
"Senior elder of Glory Sect, Yan Zhanwen."

"You want us to send you back? But this is impossible, even
for our grand master." Wuya figured out Lin Fan’s thoughts and
hurried to stop him from delving into them more.
"Why?" But at this point, there was no way Lin Fan could just
give up.
"Long time ago, the legends say that an ultimate being wanted
to stop the civil war in Xuan Huang World. Therefore, he cut
the world in half. Unless you can find the token which the
ultimate one left, you have no way to go back. Of course, two
tokens have been used. We are not sure if there are more."
Wuya said with a slight awe hidden in his voice.
"You can stay in the sect. Grand master gives you two choices.
One is to come back to the Glory Sect and become a disciple.
Another is to give you the unnamed mountain, and you will be
the sixth grand master of Saint Devil Sect, in order to continue
its legacy."
Lin Fan looked at Senior elder Wuya and said without

hesitation, "I will pass down the legacy of Saint Devil Sect."
"Are you sure?" Wuya tried to confirm his choice.

"I am sure. Grand master sacrificed his life to send me here. I
cannot forget the vengeance. I will find the token to go back to
Cangling Continent to avenge my sect." Lin Fan answered
firmly, his voice shaking with unresolved emotions. He just
could not forget the blood feud that now existed between him
and the nine sects.
"Fine. When you are recovered, I will bring you to the

unnamed mountain. Of course, you have to be prepared, there is
nothing in the mountain. You have to rely on your own." Wuya
said with a nod.
"Thank you, Senior elder." Lin Face bowed gracefully.
...
The two people talked for a little while with Lin Fan and then
left the room.
"Senior brother, why did you tell him about the token?
Letting him have some day dreams?" Senior elder Yan said
disapprovingly.
"Junior brother, with hope, there could be a miracle." Wuya
smiled and left the place without saying anything.
...
In the next couple of days, Lin Fan recovered swiftly. His body
hurt really bad this time, more than ever before. Lin Fan was
sleeping most of the time in order to recover. But today, he
finally felt that his body was good now.
Lin Fan tried to open his panel to check his status. However,
when he pulled out his panel, he was shocked.
There was no response, no matter how hard he tried.
Impossible!
Now, Lin Fan’s face turned pale.
His only way to take revenge was the system, but it was gone
now.
"Ding, the Strongest System fuses officially."
Lin Fan was so glad he almost cried out on hearing the sound
of the system.
But the moment he tried to say something, he went into a

deep coma.
He did not realize how long had passed, but when he opened
his eyes, it was dawn outside. Lin Fan checked his status at
once.
What was this official fusion? What happened to the system?

Lin Fan opened the panel and checked it carefully.
Name: Lin Fan
Power level: Level one postcelestial
Body: Level one pericelestial

Potential: unlimited
Bloodline: None
Skill: Yin-yang, boost, stealth
Advantage: Making weapons, teaching students
Backpack: Nine five big red brick, map of the seven holy
treasures
...
All the previous panels were gone, and in its place was this
new panel. Lin Fan could feel all his martial skills still in his
mind. He even felt that he could move as he wished. It was like
all those skills had become part of him, feeling much better than
before.
The panel in the past seemed advanced, but he realized that

this one was way better. There were some more options. Lin
Fan had no idea what they were for, especially the power level.
How could he only be at the post celestial level?
He was going to reach the pericelestial level.
But Lin Fan did not sense that he had become any weaker.
What did actually change? He needed to study a little, as just

simply guessing wasn’t going to be of any help.
He had not stepped out of his door for days. He wanted to

check it out and find Senior elder Wuya. He needed to see the
unnamed mountain.
Lin Fan opened the door, feeling incomparably warm as the

sunshine fell upon him. He looked far into the distance. There
were so many buildings and people everywhere. This was the
Glory Sect, much stronger and more prosperous than the Saint
Devil Sect.
On the way, Lin Fan saw many disciples from the Glory Sect,
and many novel things. The size of the Glory Sect was beyond
Lin Fan’s imagination. After visiting some places, Lin Fan
finally met Senior elder Wuya midway.
"Looks like you have recovered. Let me take you to the
unnamed mountain." Senior elder Wuya knew Lin Fan had
exited his room, so he had come to pick him up.
What they reached was an empty mountain. It was at the

north west of the Glory Sect, and belonged to the back of the
sect. For years, no one had passed by, and it was a mountain
that had been forgotten by the disciples.
"Thank you Senior elder." Lin Fan looked at Wuya while

bowing, and saw his power level.
Peak Greater Celestial level
Although there was no change in level per se, Lin Fan knew
that this senior elder Wuya was much stronger than Saint Devil
grand master.
When Lin Fan followed him to finally reach the unnamed

mountain, he was shocked by what he saw.
Empty, quiet, uncivilized

This was going to be the new place for Saint Devil Sect.
"This is what you need to know, check it out. This is all that
we can do for you. You chose this road, so no complains. You
have the same privileges as other disciples of the Glory Sect.
How far you can go all depends on you." Senior elder Wuya
reminded Lin Fan.
"Many thanks to the Glory Sect." Lin Fan bowed respectfully.
"Em." Senior elder Wuya nodded and left. That was all he
could do. Lin Fan needed to rely on himself now to grow.
Chapter 89: Redeeming Myself,
Cheapness Doesn't Change
In the deserted unnamed mountain, Lin Fan sighed as he sat
down on a rock. Then, he started to stare into the distance,
thinking about life and the meaning of the world.
A gust of wind blew, blowing away some leaves, emphasizing

the desolation that seemed to exist there. This place looked
deserted, compared to the prosperous sect not far away.
He was alone, and had no one to rely on in this unfamiliar

place. What should he do?
Lin Fan missed the life from before, but it was gone now.
Amidst these thoughts, Lin Fan’s body became one with the
environment, and the depressed feeling spread everywhere.
One day passed.
Two days passed.

Lin Fan sat on the rock without moving, like a stone.
Glory Sect’s grand master gave the unnamed mountain to a

new disciple. The news was heard by many people. The news
attracted a huge attention immediately. The news was
unbelievable, they just could not believe the grand master
would give the mountain to others just like that.
Some elders disagreed, but it was of no use. It was a direct

order from the grand master. Could they say no?
Other disciples were very interested in the man who ended up

getting the unnamed mountain from the grand master.
Therefore, they came to see what kind of a man could build a
division at the unnamed mountain.
When they arrived there, they looked at the deserted place

and shook their head. Old and uncivilized, weeds growing
everywhere, trees growing out of order, it was too hard to build
a division here.
Then, they saw the man on the rock, which sparked their
curiosity. Some disciples checked him out and left.
The second day, more disciples came, and that man was still
there.
The third day, another wave of disciples come, and he was

exactly there.
....
After several days…
A rumor started to go around within the Glory Sect. The man

who received the unnamed mountain was a dumb guy, who
kept sitting on the rock without moving.
Senior elder Wuya and Yan were both paying close attention
to Lin Fan. They knew Lin Fan was mediating. The destruction
of the sect was an unbearable business for anyone.
Some would go crazy.
Some would go numb.

Some would get lost in vengeance.
And some rare ones would step out of the nightmare and
recover.
They just did not know which category Lin Fan would fall
into.
Ten days later, laughter spread across the unnamed

mountain.
"I need to wake up, work hard, and take revenge after I get
stronger." Lin Fan woke up with his mind feeling as if it was
being caressed by a fresh breeze. What could he do by worrying
every day? What was lost could not be recovered. His power
could not increase without any effort.
Recovering himself and keeping working hard was what he

needed to do. When his power level overwhelmed that of his
enemies, it would be the time for revenge.
In the Glory Sect far away from Lin Fan, a man stood there,
seeming to be able to see the unnamed mountain as if it was just
right in front of me. He smiled gently, his eyes full of care and
appreciation.
"It is good to wake up."
...
Lin Fan thought for a while about his current situation. To be

frank, he was poor and had nothing.
No man to use, poorer than a homeless man.
In order to continue the Saint Devil Sect, he could not just

think about it. As a grand master of a sect, he needed to have a
house first, then some servants and disciples.
Ah, he lacked basically everything.
Lin Fan sighed. It was really troublesome to start from the

bottom. The good thing was that he was in the Glory Sect. If he
used his brain, problems like these could be solved.
Lin Fan checked out the thing that Senior elder Wuya gave
him.
An old book
Lin Fan checked it carefully and found out that it had records
of secrets about Dongling Continent. Sect’s divisions’ locations
on Dongling Continent, divisions in secret places, divisions in
forbidden areas, and all others thing which needed to be
remembered were all in the book.
Training style in Dongling Continent was not too different

from that in Cangling Continent. However, it was not as
complicated as the one in Cangling Continent. Here, they
divided the levels into four parts, beginning, medium, high, and
ultimate, instead of numbers.
Lin Fan closed the book, finally gaining some knowledge

about this continent. This continent was not worse than
Cangling Continent, and actually was even more advanced.
Also, this continent was much bigger than Cangling

Continent. There were also many powers in this place, far more
complicated than one could imagine.
However, this had nothing to do with him.
Lin Fan put the book away, not caring about what the book
said. The first thing to do was to recover, and continue the
legacy of the Saint Devil Sect. Although he was the only one left,
he carried the high hope of his grand master and senior
brothers. He could not let them down.
Lin Fan scanned the unnamed mountain and checked the

terrain. He finally decided to build the house on a flat ground.
He picked some large trees and cut them down. Then, he

sliced them into pillars and used them as four holding pillars.
Subsequently, he started to make wooden floors.
...
When everything was done, Lin Fan was finally relived. His
two-floor wooden house was ready. Although it was not
something amazing, at least he had a now.
It was dark outside at the moment, so Lin Fan went inside his
wooden house and tried to train.
Faceless Sky Demon and Jianyi were the best martial skills Lin
Fan knew. Now that the system had changed, he was not sure if
training was any different. Lin Fan had reached level two for
Faceless Sky Demon, but he was still at level one for Jianyi.
"Wennn..."
After Lin Fan started to train, the space behind him shook,
like a stone thrown into a lake.
Lin Fan was running both the skills at the same time. Like
Yinyang Taichi, half the area was black mist while the other
half was the will of the sword, which turned into an unnamed
powerful sword with a blinding white light.
At this time, Lin Fan opened his eyes in shock. When he went
into training mode, he did not hear the notification sound from
the system, but he felt a certain power going inside his body
comfortably. Lin Fan had never felt like that, and the speed of
exercising those two skills even seemed to be faster now.
This was the effect of the system fusion. He was just not sure
whether there were more functions for him to explore.
Lin Fan calmed down and returned to training.
Next day, the sun rose, and Lin Fan opened his eyes while
taking a deep breath.
After an all-night training, both of his skills advanced quickly.

Especially Jianyi, it was at the gate way of leveling up. Lin Fan
believed that it would level up soon.
Lin Fan wanted to check this sect out now that he had been
here for a while. Finding a chance to get some resources or trick
someone to be his servant should be a good idea.
The most important thing was that he had not eaten for ten
days. He was starving, and if he still had nothing to eat, his body
would not be able to hold on anymore.
Lin Fan was grateful to the Glory Sect grand master. He not
only gave Lin Fan the mountain, but also granted him all the
privileges a disciple could have.
This was unbelievable.

Lin Fan stepped out of his door and realized something was
missing. He furrowed his brows and immediately came to a
realization. So, he brought a giant stone and put it at the
entrance. Using his finger as a pen, he wrote the three words,
"Saint Devil Sect."
After he was done with this, Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction.
That was more like it.

Chapter 90: Persuading Some is Still
Something
Lin Fan got down the unnamed mountain and realized that
those disciples were giving him weird looks. Those disciples
were conducting a private conversation, and when Lin Fan
passed them, they would pretend to look elsewhere.
Once Lin Fan walked away, they went back to talking.
"He is the owner of the unnamed mountain?"
"He does not look like someone powerful. Do you think he is

the secret son of the grand master? I have heard the grand
master fell in love with someone a long time ago."
"Quiet! If someone tells on you, you will be doomed."
"But the unnamed mountain is too poor. No one has been

living on it for a long time. It is not easy to build a division
there."
...
Lin Fan got the unnamed mountain and built a division on it.
This information was not a secret. Hence, some disciples were
curious about it, but there were others who were not interested
in it.
Around this time, Lin Fan actually found some interesting

places in the Glory Sect. It seemed that secondary jobs were
popular here.
For example, when he passed by a weapon forging shop, he

saw bunch of rooms with closed doors. There was loud noise
coming out of them. Lin Fan did not know what they are doing
inside.
Suddenly, a muscular man walked out and held a sword which

looked like garbage to Lin Fan.
"Top level long sword, exchange for golden core medicinal

pill."
Lin Fan knew of the pill, it was a very helpful pill for people
under the pericelestial level. It could greatly boost the speed of
one’s training. However, what happened next shocked Lin Fan.
Those disciples waiting in front of the door totally went crazy
about it. They almost got into a fight to get the sword.
Lin Fan checked those blacksmiths. Their power level was

common, just at the post celestial level. However, the ability to
forge was great, and they were way better than the blacksmith
at Saint Devil Sect.
It looked like fighters who had secondary jobs here all used
things to exchange pills that could boost their power level.
Later on,, Lin Fan saw other jobs, and they were similar to the
forging shop in terms of the behavior and response. It seemed
that there were many people training here, but few people had
secondary jobs. Those who had secondary job used what they
created to exchange things which could make them stronger.
‘Nice, nice.’ Lin Fan started to think something in his mind.

Those weeds needed to be removed on the mountain. It was
difficult for him to do it alone.
He needed to find labor, no, get some disciples, and let them
help him make the sect grow.
Lin Fan checked out those disciples around him. They were
either postcelestial level or pericelestial level. Clearly, he could
not fool them based on the current condition. In order to trick
someone, he needed to find those disciples who did not get
attention from the sect.
For example, precelestial level ones.
After he had the thought, Lin Fan immediately started to act.
"Hello, junior brother. May I ask, where are the disciples who
do not get any attention here?" Lin Fan made a smile which he
thought was gentle.
The disciple who got stopped by Lin Fan checked him out.
Who was he? He looked unfamiliar, and called him a junior
brother. Wass his status higher than his own?
However, the disciple saw his serious face and sensed his
power, so he got a little convinced.
Lin Fan looked at the disciple and smiled while reading that
guy’s facial expression.
He knew that the disciple has been convinced.
"Senior brother, the disciples who do not get attention must

be those servants." The disciple still doubted Lin Fan a little, but
Lin Fan’s gentle attitude gave him some pressure.
"Oh, where are they?" Lin Fan asked with curiosity.
"Go straight to east, pass a small road… The servant disciples

should live at the middle level of the mountain." The disciple
replied while pondering on the situation.
"Emm, thank you, junior brother." Lin Fan tapped his

shoulder and puts hands behind his back, then left.
"May I ask for your last name, senior brother?" That disciple
called out from behind Lin Fan.
"From now on, you can call me Senior brother Lin." Lin Fan
said without turning his head back.
"Last name is Lin?" The disciple nodded and went back

immediately to check. He wanted to know who he was, so that
he could probably benefit from it.
...
Following the directions of the disciple, Lin Fan finally

reached the place where the servant disciples lived. When he
saw the living place of the servant disciples, he found it
surprising. Glory Sect was a major sect. The living condition of
servant disciple was the same as Saint Devil Sect’s outer sect
disciple.
"This handsome looking senior brother, you seem to be from

the inner sect. How can I help you? When Lin Fan was still
checking the place out, a man came over with a smile.
Lin Fan smiled and looks at him. "Well, get the servants here.
I, the master, need to take someone with me to my mountain."
Zhang Ergou looked at the senior brother in front of him. He

originally thought Lin Fan must be from the inner sect, and
thought it would be better to get acquainted with him. It was
better if he could get some rewards.
When he heard Lin Fan calls himself master, Zhang Ergou’s
red face turned even more red.
The master?
That title could only be used by those high level people in the
sect.
This...this…
Zhang Ergou knew many things, including rumors within the

sect. Although he did not know the big guy, this guy could be
someone high up who had been quiet for a long time, and now
was picking disciples.
Lin Fan also mentioned about ‘the mountain’?
Only a senior elder could have his own mountain in the Glory
Sect.
"Okay, Okay. Please wait for a while. I will get someone right
now." Zhang Ergou realized that this may be his lucky day. He
never thought he would meet this kind of a high-level man
today. If he could go back with the big man, he would become a
member of a mountain. He was just not sure which mountain it
was, zhongtian mountain, qingting mountain, or else... Zhang
Ergou could not even imagine this. He was shaking with
excitement just by thinking about it.
Lin Fan stood at the same place and sighed. If he did not act
cool and mysterious, it would be difficult for him to achieve
anything.
However, what he said was not wrong. He was the sixth grand
master of the Saint Devil Sect. Although he was weak, calling
himself ‘the master’ was fine. Anyhow, he needed to get as
many as he could. He had to get rid of those weeds first.
Chapter 91: I Am Just Looking For Some
Weed Removers
Among the servant disciples, Zhang Ergou might not be the
best person, but he had many friends. When he informed the
others, nearly half the disciples went crazy about it.
What did it mean when a big man came down to pick

disciples?
It meant that they skipped the outer sect and inner sect
disciples, and would become a senior elder’s disciple in a
mountain. If they were lucky enough to be picked, they would
be very successful. They could have anything they wanted and
enjoy their lives to the fullest.
In a room, a disciple heard the cheering and Zhang Ergou’s

news, making his eyes flash.
Based on his situation, he could become an outer sect disciple

soon. He did not have to be the servant and actually get into the
sect. However, this big man came to pick disciples, which could
be a chance.
Entering the mountain or outer sect, these were two choices.
Entering the mountain meant one would be protected and
resources and martial skills would be available. Entering the
outer sect meant one needed to rely on oneself.
However, these were not problems for him.
Lu Yan was confident. He believed that he was in top ten

among the servant disciples. If he fought hard, he would surely
defeat the top disciple.
He wanted to avoid unnecessary troubles, so he hid his power

level and trained slowly. When it was time, he would surprise
everyone and get on the top.
Lu Yan had planned out everything.
If he were powerful all the time, it would bring no shocking

experience. He would be picked by the big man if he suddenly
showed an amazing power out of nowhere.
...
Lin Fan stood there and looked at the crowd. Should he be
more modest or more powerful? Anyhow, he was the grand
master now. He needed to be presentable. Lin Fan took a deep
breath, put his hands behind his back and looked far into the
distance. It seemed like he had seen the meaning of life and
entered a mysterious state.
Those disciples who were called by Zhang Ergou looked at Lin

Fan nervously.
This was the big man.
He sure looked handsome and powerful. He must be the big

man.
Lin Fan felt lost because this was the first time he had been
looked up to by so many people. Lu Yan stood at the front of the
crowd, looking at the big man. Lin Fan looked powerful yet
modest. He could not detect Lin Fan’s power level… How
amazing!
Lu Yan was just a common servant disciple, and could even be

called as trash. One day, he was beaten up by some senior
brothers. He lost too much blood, but the blood touched the
necklace which had passed down in his family. Strange things
happened at that point in time.
That necklace recovered his body, and he got to know many

martial skills he did not used to know. From that moment, Lu
Yan knew he would not stay ‘common’ forever.
"Master, there are too many servant disciples. I could not get
to all of them. There are hundreds of brothers here. They
should be enough for you to pick from." Zhang Ergou reported
respectfully.
"Em." Lin Fan nodded and woke up from enjoying the view
and respectful looks of the people. Everyone was looking at the
master and waiting for what would happen next.
They wished they could be the lucky ones to be picked to the

mountain and start walking towards the bright future.
Lu Yan stood there with his head up, thinking that the master
could sense his power. If he were picked by the master, he
would be able to use his full potential to grab his future.
Lin Fan checked everyone’s body, without caring about
appearances. Lin Fan’s standard was strong, powerful, and able
to get rid of weeds.
Those slim ones were out of consideration straight off the bat.
"I will only pick five today." Lin Fan said, then pointed to
Zhang Ergou. "Good work for rallying people, you are in."
Zhang Ergou was nervous. What would he do if he was not

picked? Now he found out he was the first one, and became
incomparably excited. His face turned red because of the
excitement, and he almost cried out.
Zhang Ergou never thought even his wildest dreams that he

would get so lucky. He wiped away his tears and felt sad about
his previous life. He also looked up to Lin Fan with gratitude. ‘I
have to repay the master’s debt.’
Servant disciples started to get more nervous. There were

only five spots; one was gone, ow there were only four left
among hundreds of them. Who would those four be? Hundreds
of servant disciples looked at Lin Fan in anticipation with bated
breaths.
Lu Yan stood among the crowd. He was confident to be picked
by the master. He suddenly realized that the master had looked
at him not long ago.
The feeling would be right. However, Lu Yan found it

ridiculous that Zhang Ergou could be picked. A sneaky guy like
him could be picked, that was so surprising.
"You..." Lin Fan picked another. That man was tall and skin is
dark. His arms were powerful, so must be good at working.
"Thank you, master." That tall man looked at Lin Fan, and
could not believe he was picked, smiling till his cheeks started to
almost tear as a result.
"You..."
"You..."
Lin Fan picked another two. He made his choice based on

body built. These picks were born in a farmer’s family. They
must be good at working.
Lu Yan was very surprised. He did not know the standard of
the master. All those picks were useless according to him. They
could never enter the outer sect.
However, these useless people were picked by the master. Did

they have special abilities that he did not know about?
One last pick was, and Lu Yan was nervous beyond control.
However, he kept telling himself, the last pick must be him. At
this time, Lu Yan could not hold back and released all his power.
He needed to attract the master’s attention.
When Lu Yan realized that the master was looking at him, he

got even more nervous. The master was looking at him, he
would surely be picked.
Lu Yan’s eyes really wanted to talk right now.
Lin Fan blinked his eyes and saw Lu Yan. He found Lu Yan
strange. His power sometimes was strong, sometimes weak.
Although he was good, his body built was too small. His skin
was pale and clean. He probably did not work a lot.
Then Lin Fan looked away and smile, "Last one is you."
A tall guy standing not far from Lu Yan started to laugh.
...
"How can it be?" Lu Yan’s lips were shaking. He could not

believe the result. Why did the master not pick him? Did it
mean he was worse than those trashes according to the master?
"Damn...God damn it." Lu Yan looked at those who were

picked. Their smiles were like arrows which penetrated his
heart.
These people were trashes to him, and they got picked. This
was not fair.
Lu Yan looked at Lin Fan and thought he was so unfair.
"Today, you did not pick me. In the future, I will surpass you."
Lu Yan clenched his fist and exited the crowd quietly.
Lin Fan was satisfied with the five people, but he did not
know someone with great dreams hated him now. If Lin Fan
knew this, he would not even know how to cry about it.
‘I just want to pick someone to get rid of weeds for me, how
does that attract hate?’
"All right, you follow me." Lin Fan nodded, not wanting to
talk much. The weed job was heavy, and one could not waste
more time.
"Master, please wait. I need to get something back." Zhang

Ergou said.
Lin Fan looked at him and nodded, "Hurry."
Zhang Ergou smiled after getting permission. He ran to a

muscular man and said, " Yesterday, you beat me up and took
ten of my pills away. Now give them back, and apologize to me."
The muscular man Zhang Ergou faced was the bully among
the servant disciples. Everyone was afraid of him among the
servant disciple. However, Zhang Ergou had been picked by a
master, what could he do?
"You are robbing me. There were only two. You are asking for
ten, you..." The muscular man was shocked as he whispered
quietly.
"Hmm, do not waste my time. The master is here. If the

master gets angry, this will not be easy for you." Zhang Ergou
said arrogantly. The muscular man looked at the master who
was in a hurry, then looked at Zhang Ergou " Fine, here you go..,
I wish you never come back."
Zhang Ergou smiled, ‘Coming back? I am not coming back,

heaven awaits me.’
"Good, apologize to me." Zhang Ergou looked at the ten pills

and put them away.
"I am sorry." The muscular man admitted defeat. He had

never thought Zhang Ergou would be this lucky. But if Zhang
Ergou were caught by him in the future, he would definitely
teach him a lesson.
"Em… Good. Next time, behave yourself when you see me, or I
will teach you a lesson." Zhang Ergou felt so good about himself,
something he had never felt before.
This feeling was amazing.

Chapter 92: Crying Without Tears
The scenery of the Glory Sect was as good as the one of the
deep mountain forests. Furthermore, it was quite lively here.
Living here really made one feel alive. Lin Fan looked at the five
workers he had picked. He was quite satisfied with them. He
believed that if he kept working, the unnamed mountain would
be great again.
Lin Fan was a bit famous within the sect. However, his fame
did not mean he was powerful. Disciples of the Glory Sect
thought that he was probably a dumb guy.
‘Have you seen anyone just sitting on a rock for ten days
without moving?’
Of course, no one had. However, this man did indeed exist.

And he was the one who was given the unnamed mountain.
Lin Fan did not care about those people.
Zhang Ergou and the others followed Lin Fan proudly,

enjoying themselves when others looked at them.
‘Check it out, when did we get so much attention before?’
‘The emotion of others must be full of envy and admiration...

Of course, it must be the master’s doing. Master attracts
attention no matter where he goes.’
Zhang Ergou regretted a bit. He should have asked for more

pills from the muscular man. How dare he take any action when
the master was present?
‘I am going to be a disciple of a mountain, a student of the

senior elder. There is no way that servant disciple can do
anything to me.’ While imagining all the glory, Zhang Ergou
raised his head and acted proudly.
They had been walking for a while now. Zhang Ergou was a
bit tired, and Lin Fan was still leading the way in the front. So,
he did not dare to ask if they were there yet.
At that time, Zhang Ergou felt something was wrong. Which

mountain were they going to?
There were ten known mountains in the Glory Sect. There

were nine senior elders on them, and the last one was held by
the grand master. However, they were going to the northwest.
Wass there a mountain they did not know of?
Later, the prosperity of the sect disappeared. Weeds started to

show up, and the road made of bricks turned into a road made
of rocks.
"Master, where are we going?" Zhang Ergou asked carefully.

He was afraid he would piss off the master.
"Almost there, right ahead." Lin Fan pointed at the tall

mountain in the front.
Zhang Ergou and others looked at the direction the master

pointed at. When they saw it, their faces turned pale.
This was not the same as their imagination, nowhere near it.
"M...master, this is the unnamed mountain. There is no one

on it." Zhang Ergou cried. He felt like dropping from heaven to
hell.
"Indeed, but now it is not an unnamed mountain. It is the
Saint Devil Mountain. The grand master gave it to me, and I will
build the Saint Devil Sect on it." Lin Fan smiled, thinking they
are indeed so lucky. ‘You will be the first group of disciples of
the Saint Devil Sect. When the sect gets stronger, you will all be
senior brothers of the sect.’
"Ah..." Zhang Ergou was shocked beyond words. How was this
possible? This wasn’t what he had imagined. Shouldn’t he be
going to those much stronger mountains?
How could it be?
Zhang Ergou realized that he was probably screwed when he

saw those old stone steps. At the same time, the others were
suddenly reminded of something, a legend about the unnamed
mountain.
According to the legend, the grand master gave the unnamed

mountain to a dumb guy who just sat on the rock. That dumb
guy was going to build a sect on it.
Was the big man in front of them that dumb guy in the
legends?
The others’ faces changed at once. If this were true, it would
be so bad for them. They were not amazing in the servant
disciples, but they had a shelter, food to eat, water to drink.
They could even become outer sect disciples if they worked hard
enough.
Now, if they followed Lin Fan to the mountain, everything

would change. There was no shelter, food, and drinks. They
would have to rely on themselves. They realized that they had
been tricked.
What were they doing there? If they had known this earlier,
they would have definitely refused to come.
"Alright. Keep going, we will reach the top soon." Lin Fan had
not noticed these people’s facial expressions. He knew if they
got to the top, there would be no way to leave.
"Ah, master, my stomach hurts. I need to go to the restroom."

Suddenly, one guy held his stomach and screamed.
Lin Fan was surprised. He was going to let him go when

suddenly, someone else shouted.
"Ah, master, I just remembered. I have something I need to
retrieve first. I will be back when I get it."
...
Lin Fan realized this was not good. These people, they were
trying to make excuses. This...this...
When Lin Fan tried to stop them, the other four people except
Zhang Ergou ran away quickly. That must be a joke. They would
rather keep being a servant disciple than staying here. If they
followed Lin Fan to the mountain, it would be late to even cry.
"You..." Zhang Ergou looked at those four who ran even faster
than dogs. His body shook, and he really wanted to tell them to
take him with them. At this time, Zhang Ergou felt someone
watching him with a scary face.
"What is wrong with those people? They just ran off. Do not
be angry, master. I will go and catch them." Zhang Ergou
shouted angrily.
When he tried to move, he heard something.

"Fine, you do not have to chase them. If you go back there, I
will not be able to protect you." Lin Fan said. He felt a little
disappointed. But he was sure he could control Zhang Ergou.
Zhang Ergou stopped and realized what he had done in front of
the muscular man. If he went back now, he would be beaten to
death.
When Zhang Ergou thought about that, he smiled at Lin Fan,

"Yes, yes. Master is right. It is fine that they are gone. I am still
here."
"Good, let us go." Lin Fan nodded.
Zhang Ergou stood there and looked at the back of the master.
This was a joke. Lucky? That was the worst luck ever.
Zhang Ergou did not even have tears to cry out, so he just
followed the master.
Chapter 93: Zhang Ergou's Tragic Life
When one got to the top of the mountain, any lower
mountains would seem small. However, the life of Zhang Ergou
was nearly over now. He looked at those weeds which were half
a human’s height, waving in the wind.
There was nothing here except for the two story tall wooden
house.
Poverty was not scary. Poverty without hope was truly scary.
‘I, Zhang Ergou, am going to live here forever? Am I going to

be the only disciple here?’
‘No…’
Zhang Ergou looked into the sky to prevent the tears from
dropping, because this was too sad.
Desperate, extremely desperate, he was without any hope.

…
"How is it?." Lin Fan looked around the mountain. The rock
with words at the entrance was the symbol of the existence of
Saint Devil Sect.
"Good, this is heaven. This is heaven. It is amidst nature, and

far away from the noisy crowd. The wind feels so comfortable.
This place is amazing." Zhang Ergou said with a serious face.
"Yes, I think so too. Now let me introduce myself."
"I am Lin Fan, the sixth grand master of the Saint Devil Sect,
the owner of the unnamed mountain." Lin Fan stood at the edge
of the cliff and stared far into the distance. His long hair were
floating in the wind. Zhang Ergou was shocked by the sight,
what a powerful man!
...
"Now, I will give you a task. This task is important for the
continuance of the Saint Devil Sect, and the possibility of rising
of the sect. Will you accept it?" Lin Fan asked seriously. It
seemed like he was giving Zhang Ergou a critical task.
Zhang Ergou had lost all hope seconds ago. But now, he was
moved by Lin Fan’s words, and his depressed face was gone. He
had nowhere to go. He would be dead if he went back. He should
just stay here. If the sect got proper again, he would be the
master’s right-hand man.
"Grand master, I will try my best to do it." Ergou answered

with excitement.
"Nice, well, I am glad." Lin Fan was glad to hear that. He had
picked the wrong people, but Ergou could still act like this. This
was a victory for him.
"Do you see those green lives?" Lin Fan pointed towards the
endless weeds.
"Yes, I do. These green lives teach me that I need to live like
them, no matter how difficult the environment is." Zhang Ergou
nodded. If he stayed here, he might as well try his best. He could
not go back. The grand master seemed strong now, and he was
sure he would get stronger in the future.
"Great, then use all your power and lay down the foundation
of our sect. Get rid of those green lives." Lin Fan said with
passion. This was a huge project for Lin Fan. A project could not
be done without any encouragement. If the motivation were
gone, even a small task would be impossible.
"Yes." Zhang Ergou did not hear the grand master clearly. He
just found his talk exciting, making his blood boil.
"Ah..." His blood just boiled for a second when Zhang Ergou
stopped abruptly.
"Grand master, what did you say? I did not hear it clearly."
Zhang Ergou was shocked. He just agreed without even thinking
about it. Now that he started to think carefully, he was too
scared to talk.
Lin Fan looked at Zhang Ergou and shook head. Lin Fan
turned around and walked to a giant rock. He touched the rock
with his hands and said.
"There used to be a disciple at the Saint Devil Sect. What a

pity! His ears had trouble, so he could not hear things clearly
from time to time. One day, an elder said something to him, but
he did not hear it clearly." Lin Fan sighed and tapped on the
rock. The rock fell into pieces.
"Grand master, then what?" Zhang Ergou got a little nervous.
"Then, he became like this." Lin Fan pointed at the rock

pieces.
Zhang Ergou heard, and his face turned pale.
"If you did not hear it clearly the first time, then I will tell you
again." Lin Fan said gently. Zhang Ergou’s body shook a little.
He looked at Lin Fan’s hand, then nodded, "I heard it clearly. It
was very clear."
Lin Fan looked at Zhang Ergou and smiled.
"Well, it is good for you to hear it clearly. Now go working."

Lin Fan sais.
"Yes..." Zhang Ergou heard and jumped into the weed fields
without hesitation.
Now he understood it all. He was here to cut the weeds.
It was too far away from his goal. He might never reach the
goal during this life. He probably would just die in the weed
field.
Lin Fan looked at Zhang Ergou’s back and nodded.
Now, Lin Fan had to plan for his future. It did not matter how
fast he could get the sect up and running. He needed to clean it
first. He was going to live here for a long time.
There were two things which were important in the Glory

Sect, making medicinal pills and forging weapons.
Lin Fan had no problem in making a top level weapon, but he

had no idea about making pills.
Based on the current situation, he had three ways of

increasing his power level.
One, training
Two, taking pills
Three, fighting monsters.
Based on the speed of increasing power, fighting monsters was

the fastest in the outside world. However, he was in the sect
now. Taking pills was the best option now.
However, he was not going to give up on the three options. He

needed to do all of them.
"Keep cutting the weeds, I need to go down the mountain." Lin

Fan said to Zhang Ergou, who was in the weed field.
"Sure thing. Do not worry, grand master." Zhang Ergou

answered. Lin Fan looked at him. This answer seemed to have a
double meaning. But never mind, he needed to learn how to
make pills.
Lin Fan had made up his mind, he would make pills and take
them at the same time. If everything went well, his power level
would increase. Then, he would start to build the sect. It would
get strong again in no time.
‘Nine sects, Yan Emperor, Heaven queen, you just wait. You
surely have some guts to destroy my sect.’
Chapter 94: A Bug-like Way of Making
Pills
There were ten mountains in the Glory Sect. One of the
mountains was the Danding Mountain. That was under the
control of Senior Elder Yanchen. Disciples of the Danding
mountain, outer sect, and inner sect all used the rooms there to
make pills.
Lin Fan walked into Danding Mountain, when suddenly, a

mixed smell of drugs appeared. The sound of excitement and
depression came out of those closed rooms from time to time.
"I did it, I did it."
When Lin Fan looked around, a man with messy hair ran out
of a room. His eyes were red because of overworking. He was on
the edge of collapse. His shouting made himself more excited.
He even threw up some blood. However, it could not stop that
disciple’s excitement.
Lin Fan found this pitiful. He must be getting crazy because of

making pills.
Lin Fan found an empty room. The room was not big, and
there was only a pill making pot in the middle of the room.
There was nothing else to be found in the room.
The air of the room was mixed with many drugs’ aroma,
which felt quite strange. Lin Fan looked at the pot and thought
that this should be easy. If he touched the pot, he would learn it
immediately, just like how he learned to forge weapons.
There were many strange decorations on the pot. There was

also light appearing on it. The pot which was used to make pills
must not be common stuff at all. Lin Fan faced down to see the
bottom of the pot, and found a hole on the floor. That must be
where the fire was.
Lin Fan had learned from the old book. Under the mountain
was a volcano. The fire of the volcano was perfect for making
pills, able to make the drugs combine together perfectly.
Lin Fan touched the pot and said din his head
"Come, my friend."
‘Ding… Congratulations on learning how to make pills.’
‘Ding… pill making, level one.’
‘Ding… The skill of making pills. Everything can be made.

Match freely. Able to record the recipe.’
...
That easy, that quick
Any skill, any martial skill, it was not about if Lin Fan could
learn it. It was about how long it would take him to maximize
the level.
"Make pills."
Now, a pot glowing with white light and covered with smoke
showed up in Lin Fan’s mind. Fire dragons were circling around
the pot, and it looked marvelous.
Lin Fan touched his chin. As he had started the pot, he felt
should make something. However, there was nothing here, so
what could he make? Now, Lin Fan was in trouble. H had no
idea what to do. Right, he could match freely. Maybe he could
even make an ultimate weapon out of a brick.
Lin Fan looked at the ground. He had no idea what the ground
was made of. It looked like dirt, but it was not dirt either.
Anyways, Lin Fan grabbed some black dirt, and the top of the
pot opened. He then put all the dirt in, causing the top to close.
That fire dragon started to breathe fire. Immediately the

white pot glowed, and it seemed like something was coming out
of it.
‘Ding… Congratulations on your pill making.’
‘One Suyuan pill.’
‘Suyuan pill: Yellow level pill, using it can increase the speed
of training for one hour.’
‘Suyuan pill recipe: Longyan grass, xiangmu zi.’
A white pill was resting on his hand, and he couldn’t help but
be amazed.
This was not possible. Even the black dirt could make pills.
Lin Fan grabbed some dirt again.
‘Ding… Congratulations on finding black dirt. It has been here

for a long time and absorbed the smell of the drugs, so it can be
used for pills now.’
"What? The black dirt is amazing. This...this.." Lin Fan did

not know what to say. This black dirt in the hands of other pill
makers was useless. But, he could actually make pills out of
them.
Lin Fan calmed himself down, ‘This is good… This is good.’
When he was making the pill, the recipe appeared in his mind.
In the future, he would just need to find the ingredients if he
needed to make some.
In order to test it out, he puts some more dirt in the pot.
"Honghong..."
‘Congratulations on making pills.’
‘One Suyuan pill.’
At the same time, Lin Fan felt something. Each time Lin Fan
made a pill, something went inside his body. He thought that it
was the experience which boosted the level of his pill making
skill. Lin Fan looked at the pill and put it into his mouth in
order to test it.
‘Ding… Suyuan pill used. Would you like to enjoy the effect or
gain ten experience point?’
Lin Fan was shocked. After the system got the update, it had
truly become better. In the past, the pill would just give him
experience. But now, he could choose what to do with the pill.
Good, good, the system indeed did not fail him.
‘Change into experience.’
After getting ten experience points, Lin Fan made up his

mind. The pill was a bit sweet, like candy, so that’s what it
should serve as. Then, Lin Fan started to get to work.
He used to put some dirt in the pot, but now, he dug up a

block and threw it in.
"Honglong..."
‘Ding… Congratulation on making pills.’
‘Ten Suyuan pills.’
‘Good, good,’ Lin Fan was amazed. This black dirt was truly
amazing.
Suyuan pill was just Yellow level, but it was one of the best
ones in its level. Without the pills, people’s training speed
would be very slow. Although the pill’s ingredients were
common, the failure rate of making the pill was still high. If one
could succeed one out of ten times, he or she would be
considered as a great pill maker.
There was no way to describe a pill maker like Lin Fan, who
had one hundred percent successful rate. He was a bug in the
system.
Then, Lin Fan started to dig more, throwing blocks after

blocks into the pot.
‘Ding… Congratulation, pill making level reaches level two.’
...
Later on, Lin Fan sat on the ground and rested for a while. He
looked around, the ground had a big hole in it. He knew should
not dig anymore, or the ground would be dug through by him.
Lin Fan looked at his backpack. Five hundred Suyuan pills lay
in there quietly, glowing with a white light.
Chapter 95: No Trading Equals No Pains
On Danding Mountain, Senior elder Yanchen’s disciples were
all good at making pills. Everyone picked up something from
the senior elder. They all had their specialties and were all
skillful. Those disciples tended to be arrogant, because they
thought they were the elites.
At this moment, many disciples were rallying in front of a pill

making room. These disciples were outer sect disciples. Some
had no idea how to make pill, while some were amateurs. They
were here to ask the disciple from Danding Mountain to make
pills.
"Senior brother Li, please make some pills for me."
"Senior brother Li, please help me. I can give you seventy
percent." A disciple shouted.
"Senior brother Li, I have prepared twenty sets of materials. I

just need one pot of Suyuan pill."
...
This senior brother Li was Li Shun, who was one of the old
disciples of Danding Mountain. He used to play the bamboo
flute for the senior elder Yanchen. He was really good, so the
senior elder liked him and took him in as a disciple. However, Li
Shun was not good at making pills. So he was making pills for
disciples from the outer sect these years. Other disciples who
were in the same class as him had all started to make pills for
elders and inner sect disciples.
However, this was enough for Li Shun for now. Outer sect
disciples were fine, as he had a very high popularity among
them.
"If you want me to make pills, I need to take eighty percent."
"Suyuan pill is only a low yellow level pill, but the difficulty of
making it is not lower than high yellow level. Making one pot of
them out of twenty sets of materials is very lucky. You need to
prepare forty sets."
"If you still want me to do it, you will go to my servant and put
down your names. When you get everything ready, you can
come to see me." His voice came out of the room. It sounded
gentle like that of some sort of a hermit.
Those outer sect disciples who needed those pills had no idea
what to do. It was difficult to get pills, especially the one they
needed. Those disciples from Danding Mountain were too
greedy. They were like vampires who wanted to suck their
blood dry.
However, who could one go to in order to get the pills?
Martial skill and making pills could not be practiced at the

same time. Making pills was about patience. One had to clear
their mind and be patient every time, or one would fail.
If one practiced martial skills and pill making at the same

time, one would not have enough energy and time.
Unless one entered pericelestial level, only then would one be

able to do so.
"Ah..."
Disciples who needed the pills sighed. It was so difficult to

train.
"Come come, do not miss this. I have a deal for everyone. Do
not regret this later. You come and you win." Lin Fan stepped
out of his door and shouts.
These Suyuan pills were useless to Lin Fan. If he took them, it

would only provide ten experience points. If he chose to have
the effect, there was little use.
If he chose the effect, it would be better to make more pills.
Those outer sect disciples looked over there and wondered

what was going on.
"Servant, what is happening?" Li Yan asks from the room.
"I am not sure. Maybe it is a pill trade."
Li Shun nodded. He does not care because this was common.

He used to be the bamboo flute player for the senior elder, and
was the current pill making star for outer sect disciples. He had
no pressure at all.
Those outer sect disciples would come to him eventually.
They would not be able to find anyone else besides him. Based
on his seniority, even those brothers who were more skillful
than him would respect him.
"What? Is he the dumb guy on the unnamed mountain?"
"The dumb guy of the unnamed mountain, who is that?"
"Ha, have you seen someone sitting on a rock without moving

for ten days?"
"This happened? Why do I not know that? Sitting there for

ten days straight makes people dumb."
"Exactly."
...
Lin Fan looked around and found them rallying around him.
He used some dirt to make these pills, in exchange for some
labor. This should work.
"You guys look, what is this?" Lin Fan took out a Suyuan pill
and waited for a reaction.
People blinked their eyes and started to yell.
‘This is Suyuan pill."
...
"Good, you guys are good." Lin Fan nodded. People’s excited
facial expressions were anticipated by him.
"Do you guys know who made them?" Lin Fan asked.
People looked at each other, what did that mean? Suyuan pill
was not a high-level pill, but the effect was amazing. Boosting
one’s training speed related to the power level. Although the
ingredients were not expensive, the difficulty level was high.
Ten sets of material could only produce one pot, and that was
very lucky. One pot of pills only contained five of them, which
would also be extremely lucky.
And this legendary dumb guy asked who made them. Of
course they knew.
"I know, you did." One guy said that from the front.
Lin Fan smiled, "Good, good, you are good. Here is a free one
for you." Lin Fan tossed the pill to him. That outer sect disciple
could not believe that.
He gave this to me for free? He was so happy that he shouted,

"Thank you, senior brother Lin."
Other outer sect disciples were so shocked on watching what

just happened. Lin Fan saw their shocked faces, and he knew his
goal would be achieved. He needed to give them a feeling that he
was rich, then they would believe him.
"You guys look, what is this?" Lin Fan smiled and opened his
hands.
"Ah..." The crowd totally went crazy.

Now they stared dumbfoundedly at his hands, because there
were so many Suyuan pills.
There were at least fifteen of them.
"Lin...senior brother Lin. You just mention a deal. Are you

going to exchange your Suyuan pills?" One disciple asked.
"Good, you are smart. Here is a free one for you." Lin Fan
threw another one.
That disciple was way too happy, as he took the pill. He stared
at Lin Fan with incredulity. ‘Who said he was dumb? Get out
here, and I will beat you to death.’
He was a super rich guy.
"Great, here is the point. You guys know the grand master
gave me the unnamed mountain. However, there are too many
weeds there. If you help me work for a day, ten pills will be
yours." Lin Fan says.
"Ah...Senior brother Lin, are you serious?" Those outer sect
disciples rallied around Lin Fan and asked.
"Of course, but this is too late now. You should go back to rest,
come to work tomorrow." Lin Fan said.
"No, Senior brother Lin. This is not a problem, we will go

right now." The people were way too excited. How could they be
late for this kind of good stuff?
Ten Suyuan pills, this was not a joke. If they needed to

prepare ingredients by themselves, it would take too long.
Lin Fan saw people’s excitement and nodded in satisfaction.

Having money was great, people would rush here to get the job.
"Remember, I am not your brother. I am the grand master of

the Saint Devil Sect, the division sect. Actually, I should be the
junior brother of the grand master, so you guys should call me
junior master Lin." Lin Fan said.
For those outer sect disciples, this pill was way too hard to get.
Even calling him father would not be a problem at this stage.
"Junior master Lin..." Everyone shouted at the same time.
‘Fine, go. Work hard… I will reward those who work the
hardest."
Chapter 96: Very Strange
Dusk arrived. The Saint Devil Mountain seemed magnificent.
It was pretty quiet here, except for some bugs making noises,
and some sighs.
In the weed field, a butt was moving around.
"Eh, what is my future going to be?" Zhang Ergou had been

working for a whole afternoon. He really wanted to cry. The
weed had hurt him many times.
Zhang Ergou sat on the ground and protested. He looked at

the endless weeds, and wanted to leave right now. The
environment was not good for living, the work here was also
not good for people.
But when he thought about the pissed off the muscular man,
his body shook uncontrollably. If he went back, he would surely
have troubles.
"Eh..."
Zhang Ergou sighed, when he suddenly heard noise not far
from there. Zhang Ergou stood up and took the tools to cut
weeds.
‘Master is back, it must be the master.’
If the master saw him slacking, the master would kill him just
like that rock. Zhang Ergou wiped away his tears and continued
to work. But, Zhang Ergou realized something was wrong.
There were lots of footsteps, and many conversations. This
wasn’t master. Zhang Ergou raised his head and looked. When
he saw people with knives, swords, and axes, his face turned
white.
"No way, the muscular guy brought people here?" Zhang

Ergou was so scared he almost wet his pants. He thought that
these men were here for revenge. There were at least fifty of
them, and the master was not here. He was too weak to even
fight back. What should he do?
Zhang Ergou hid in the weeds without moving. He dared not

to even dare to breathe, just in case he was found.
Lin Fan brought these outer sect disciples here. He estimated

that a couple of days should be enough if he got these many
people.
Regarding the pills, he was not worried. Tomorrow, he would

go into another room and dig dirt to make pills. That would be
enough for wages.
But at that point, Lin Fan frowned, where was Ergou? Did he
run away because Lin Fan was gone and he could not take it
anymore?"
"Ergou...Ergou, where is he?" Lin Fan shouted.
Zhang Ergou was hiding in the weeds. His body was shaking,
and he did not dare to raise his head. Now that he finally heard
the master, he became relieved and happy.
"Master, I am here." Zhang Ergou ran out of the field.
"Where were you? I have gathered some helpers. More people

work faster. Fine, let us begin." Lin Fan said.
Zhang Ergou was relieved. They were here to cut the weeds.
Then, he found out that those were all outer sect disciples.
Zhang Ergou couldn’t help but look at Lin Fan in a different
way.
‘Master is a master after all. He can even get outer sect

disciples to do this kind of work.’
When he was a servant disciple, he had once met an outer sect

disciple. He had to treat that guy like a lord. Unlike him, the
master just got them here to get rid of weeds.
"Ergou, take these pills. In the morning, pass them around. I

am a little tired, and am going to rest now." Lin Fan gave the
pills to Zhang Ergou. These pills were no great things, so he just
let Zhang Ergou handle them.
"Yes." Zhang Ergou nodded.
Those outer sect disciples who followed Lin Fan here saw
what happened. They opened their eyes widely and understood.
This Ergou man, he must be Junior master Lin’s right-hand

man.
Zhang Ergou looked at the back of the master, and the pills.
He was shocked, what on earth was going on? Then, Zhang
Ergou realized that those outer sect disciples were staring at him
weirdly. That scared him a lot.
"Brother Ergou, what should we do?" At that point, an outer

sect disciple asked in a friendly manner. This brother title made
Ergou surprised.
"What did you call me?" Zhang Ergou was shocked. He

thought he did not hear it clearly. These were outer sect
disciples, they were completely out of his reach.
"Brother Ergou." That disciple was a bit confused.
At that moment, Zhang Ergou felt so comfortable. That title

made him way too happy. He had never thought that a day
would come when outer sect disciples would call him brother
Ergou.
"Good, listen to me, we start here." Zhang Ergou pointed at

one place.
...
Lin Fan got to the second floor of the wooden house, studying
something all this time. That was the God blood which the Saint
Devil grand master gave to him before sending him away.
However, he received no reaction from it. He knew that thing
had a great one’s will. It was possible it could take control of his
body.
However, it had been really a long time, yet there was no

activity. That made Lin Fan relieved.
The God blood could not be sensed by him, so he had no idea

what it could do. Even the system did not mention it. Maybe the
God blood was just useless, because the system does not even
care about it.
Then, Lin Fan entered mediation. He practiced Faceless Sky

Demon and jianyi (Will of The Sword) at the same time. The
universe energy rallied around him and entered his body.
Next day
Lin Fan exited his wooden house. He had thought those outer
sect disciples must be gone, but they were still here working.
Lin Fan was really satisfied.
But Zhang Ergou had fallen asleep already. Post celestial level
and precelestial level were way too different in terms of power
levels and endurance.
Post celestial level people could work several days without

sleeping, eating, and drinking. Disciples who were at the
precelestial level could not do that.
Lin Fan said nothing and went to Danding Mountain. The

Suyuan pill was of no use to him, but it was great for those outer
sect disciples. Those pills which Zhang Ergou was given were
not enough.
Danding Mountain…
Li Shun was the top pill maker for the outer sect disciples.
Thus, he was very arrogant. Li Shun was confident that those
people who asked him to make pills yesterday would come
today.
It felt great to make pills for others and get a share from it.
However, Li Shun felt a bit weird. The number of people

today seemed to be fewer than yesterday. Where were those
disciples who had requests for him? Based on the previous
situation, those outer sect disciples who had requests for him
should be waiting for him already.
This was strange.

Chapter 97: Don't Ask Me How I Know
"Those outer sect disciples who came yesterday, are they here
yet?" It was kind of late already, they should have shown up by
now.
"No." The servant shook his head. He felt it was strange too,
this was the first time such a thing had happened.
"Senior brother Li. I find someone suspicious. He just entered

a room, and changed a room soon after." The servant saw a man
sneaking around, and immediately suspected him.
"Oh? Is that true? Let me go check it out." Li Shun actually did

not care about this. However, this was his territory, so he
should be responsible.
...
In the pill making room, Lin Fan was digging the dirt crazily.
The black dirt had absorbed the leftovers which were created by
all the pill making. Therefore, it had medicinal effects now.
However, the amount of the dirt was limited. Still, Lin Fan was
surprised to find that the black dirt could be used to make
Suyuan pills.
Lin Fan checked the pills in his bag and nodded. There were
more than one thousand pills, and he had switched couple
rooms. When he was done with this rooms’ black dirt, he should
be fine. Those pills should be enough to pay wages.
However, the door was pushed open. Lin Fan stopped and
went in stealth mode instantly.
The servant saw that there was no one inside, so he stepped

in.
"Ah..."
But the black dirt had been taken by Lin Fan. The servant was
not careful enough, so he fell to the ground.
"This..." Before the servant could say anything, his neck was
hit, and he fainted.
"Hue...." Lin Fan was relieved. It looks like the room was not
safe, as anyone could enter.
He was the sixth grand master of the Saint Devil Sect. It

would be embarrassing for others to know he was stealing the
black dirt. Lin Fan looked at the servant, then continued to dig
black dirt. He kept throwing blocks in the pot, and Suyuan pills
kept coming out of the pot.
Soon after, Lin Fan finally dug out all the black dirt in this
room. One thousand three hundred Suyuan pills, they were
enough to pay wages, and there would even be some left after
the payments were done.
When Lin Fan was ready to exit the room, he stopped. He

thought it was not right to just leave like this. Lin Fan looked at
the servant who had fainted on the ground and smiled.
"Hehe..."
...
Some time had passed. Li Shun was calling his servant. He had
waited for those disciples for too long, so he was bored. He
wanted to get his servant to play flute for him so he could relax
a bit. However, the servant was missing, so Li Shun was getting
angrier and angrier.
This servant must be crazy. He did like the servant, but how
dare he just leave? The servant needed to be taught a lesson
when he was back.
"Ah...Senior Brother Li, help me." Li Shun heard someone

calling for help. Wasn’t that his servant?
It sounded urgent too. Li Shun got out of his room at once

without hesitation, and was shocked when he saw the servant.
His servant was naked...
This...this…
"What are you doing?" Embarrassing, too embarrassing. Li

Shun really had no words.
"Senior brother, I have been robbed."

...
At this moment, Lin Fan was walking back to his mountain.

That servant had entered without knocking the door. That was
outrageous. He not only took the servant’s belongings, but also
took off the servant’s clothes and threw them into the pot. It
was dangerous to enter without knocking, so Lin Fan needs to
teach him a lesson.
Lin Fan was singing a song and walked back happily. He was
nodding to other disciples around him in a friendly manner.
He knew he was working towards the right direction. Under

the cover of the Glory Sect, the Saint Devil Sect would grow
without a problem. Now, his power level had to increase.
If one were weak, one would be eaten in this food chain.
However, the Saint Devil Sect had to grow too.
There used to be more than ten thousand disciples in the Saint

Devil Sect. But, it was annihilated by the nine sects. Now that he
was the sixth grand master of the Saint Devil Sect, how dare he
call himself grand master if there were not more than hundred
thousand disciples in the sect?
"One of the top ten talented outer sect disciples, Feng Bujue, is
going to fight Ye Tianshao… Ruo Mengyu is over there too."
"What? Is that true? Ruo Mengyu ranks number one among

the top ten talented ones, and she is really pretty."
Lin Fan was going to go back to the Saint Devil Mountain

when he found something interesting, and was curious about it.
He had not seen any trouble here since he arrived.
No, he had to check it out, and see how the people in the Glory
Sect solved their conflicts. He followed those disciples, and soon
arrived at the scene. Lin Fan saw three people in the field.
Two men, one woman…
Those two men looked talented and strong, especially one of

them. He looked cool and handsome, giving people a sensation
that he was the king.
That woman was actually a beauty according to Lin Fan. She

was slim and beautiful, but her eyes looked at people with
disdain. Lin Fan did not like that. According to Lin Fan, those
women who looked innocent and gentle should be called
beauties. They were the ideal women for him.
Lin Fan was listening to the crowd’s conversation carefully.
"I know Ye Shaotian is strong. Even when he fell from the top
one and everyone attacked him, Ruo Mengyu did not leave him.
She must know he will get strong again."
"I never thought one of the top ten Feng Bujue lost to him in
just three rounds."
"Ah, three years ago, Ye Shaotian was the top one among the
outer sect disciples. However, his power level dropped
dramatically for some unknown reason. He almost became a
common person. Now that he has returned, he is much stronger
than he was. He will probably become an inner sect disciple
soon."
...
When Lin Fan heard that news, he found that quite

interesting. But, something did not seem right.
"Ye Shaotian, do not get too excited. The God will take you
some day." Feng Bujue cursed angrily after losing within three
rounds.
"Take or not take, is not decided by garbage like you." Ye

Shaotian said without emotion. The way he looked at Feng
Bujue was like he was looking at an ant.
"Brother Ye, do not waste your time with this garbage. He is

just a stepping stone for you." Ruo Mengyu looked at Ye
Shaotian gently. It seemed as if this brother Ye was the one for
her.
Lin Fan saw what happened, especially hearing the ‘brother

Ye’ title, which made him uncomfortable.
A bitch, must be a bitch…

One should not ask Lin Fan how he knows that. Lin Fan was
experienced with people. If he could not sense that, he should
just give up living.
Feng Bujue thought it was so unfair. Three years ago, Ye

Shaotian ranked number one. He never treated people rightly.
Feng Bujue was just a common disciple at the time, not as
popular as he was now.
That day, Feng Bujue was training and trying to level up.
However, Ye Tianshao was arguing with some disciple at his
critical moment. He almost failed and suffered a heavy
consequence.
Later, he went to argue with Ye Shaotian. Ye Shaotian’s

response angered him.
"Disciples like you are countless in the sect. Get out of here, do
not interrupt my training."
That day, Feng Bujue saw the disdain in Ye Shaotian’s eyes.

Then, he trained madly, even during sleeping time.
...
Ye Shaotian looked at people around him and smiled, ‘You

used to admire me, then laughed at me for three years because I
dropped my power level willingly. Now, I am successful again,
and stronger than before. You will come to admire me like dogs
again.’
That was hilarious.

Chapter 98: Remember, Say What You
Can Do
Lin Fan was not sure what is going on., but something did not
feel right. Ye Shaotian lost power for three years and suffered.
Feng Bujue should be the one who was arrogant and bullied
people. However, the situation seemed to be reversed.
Not right, something was not right.
Lin Fan kept observing. He wanted to see how this was solved.
Feng Bujue was a bit pitiful according to Lin Fan. He was a high
postcelestial level, one step away from the ultimate level. He
should be one of the best in the outer sect.
Ye Shaotian was also a high post celestial level. Yet, he

defeated Feng Bujue in three rounds, that was not easy at all.
"Feng Bujue, you should do what you said earlier. The loser
gets out of the Glory Sect. Fighting with you is not my will,
because you are just an ant to me." Ye Shaotian said and smiled
with disdain.
Feng Bujue’s face turned pale, as blood oozed out of his

mouth. He was shocked when he heard the words.
Leaving the Glory Sect?
In the past, he tried so hard to get in the sect. Now, he had to

leave because of the bet he made recklessly.
Ye Shaotian looked at Feng Bujue, and laughed, "Do not say I

bullied you and gave you no chance. Now, if you kneel before
me and apologize, I will not trouble you, and let you stay in the
sect. How does that sound?"
"Ye Shaotian, do not act as your wish." Feng Bujue shouted

angrily. As a man, he would not kneel down, that was a joke.
"Brother Ye, do not waste your time. You letting him kneel
down is a grace for him. Now he refuses to do so, so we should
not be wasting time." Ruo Mengyu said coldly.
Those outer sect disciples were just watching. They had no

position here to manage the high-level conflict. Some people
were afraid of Ye Shaotian. They did laugh at him for past three
years. Now that he was recovered, they would suffer if he
wanted revenge.
Ye Shaotian smiled, "Well then, you can leave the Glory Sect
now." Ye Shaotian kept smiling, and it seemed this event was
entertainment for him.
In his eyes, Feng Bujue was no match for him. One of the top
ten? Vulnerable.
The outer sect was just outer sect. The inner sect was the core
of the Glory Sect.
Feng Bujue made his fists and said, "Fine, I will leave."
After saying this, Feng Bujue’s body starts to shake. This was
the outer sect. Although he worked hard to become one of the
top ten, he was nothing in someone’s eyes.
Lin Fan watched all this and shook his head. A big sect was a
big sect after all. This kind of thing would never happen in the
Saint Devil Sect.
Feng Bujue was a bit pitiful to Lin Fan. Feng Bujue’s body
seemed to age quickly, and he looked extremely depressed.
"Then get out of here fast." Ye Shaotian laughed viciously.
...
"Ah..." A sigh came out of the crowd.
"You are from the same place, why try to kill each other.
Young man, as your junior master, I will say you are over
reacting." Lin Fan shook his head and acted sadly.
Ye Shaotian frowns and looked at Lin Fan. Who was he?

Where was he from?
Feng Bujue was going to leave when he stopped and looked at

the man.
"Who are you?" Ye Shaotian asked.

"I am your junior master. Young man, calm down. Although a
junior sister accompanies you now, a junior sister may not feel
well for some days. You have to treat people kindly." Lin Fan
was a little disappointed in the new disciples of the sect.
This disciple was way too reckless.
"You..." Ye Shaotian knew what he meant. A junior master?

That was nonsense.
Lin Fan ignored Ye Shaotian, and looked at Feng Bujue, "Do

you want to leave the Glory Sect?"
Feng Bujue looked at Lin Fan. Although Feng Bujue did not
know who he was, Feng Bujue did not want to leave. So, he
shook his head, "No."
"Em, but you are a man after all. You lost a bet, then you
should take the consequences. If you do not, then not only
would others look down you, you would probably look down on
yourself." Lin Fan said deeply.
Feng Bujue was shocked. He looked at Lin Fan. He thought Lin

Fan was here to solve the conflict, but Lin Fan actually asked
him to leave.
Ye Shaotian was on the edge of rage, but he calmed down a

bit.
"I will leave the sect." Feng Bujue said.
Lin Fan smiled, "Well, do you want to join my sect?"
Feng Bujue had no idea what Lin Fan meant and looked at Lin
Fan.
Lin Fan saw his confused face and smiled, "Saint Devil Sect on
the unnamed mountain, will you join my Saint Devil Sect?"
Now, all the outer sect disciples were surprised and started to
talk to each other.
"He is the man who was given the mountain by the grand
master."
"So he is the one who got the mountain from the grand
master."
"Now, Feng Bujue exits the sect, but joins the Saint Devil Sect.
That means, he still stays in the Glory Sect."
"This man is going to offend Ye Shaotian to save Feng Bujue."
...
Ye Shaotian was training for pasting few days, so he did not

know this. Ruo Mengyu explained quietly, and Ye Shaotian
nodded a few times.
"Will you do it?" Lin Fan asks.
Feng Bujue could not think clearly. This man got the
mountain from the grand master. This thing was not a secret in
the sect. The grand master also made it clear that the disciples
of the Saint Devil Sect would have the same privileges as the
ones in the Glory Sect did.
"Disciple Feng Bujue greets grand master." Feng Bujue knelt
down and joined the Saint Devil Sect.
He decided quickly without hesitation.
Lin Fan was glad. The first disciple was smart, the sect will
grow quickly. "Em, good. Then follow me to the sect. I have
something for you to do." Lin Fan was quite pleased with the
result. He tricked another man to join to cut weed, great
reinforcement.
"Stop." Ye Shaotian finally shouted.
Did this man not know what he was doing? I wanted that man
to leave, he dared to keep him? He received the mountain from
the grand master, so what? That was a grace for a previous
division sect, that was unimportant.
Chapter 99: Self-Created Inhumane
Martial Skill
Lin Fan knew what would happen next. It was unacceptable to
take him away in front of a talented disciple. However, to be
honest, Lin Fan did not like respecting such kind of a person.
"Junior disciple, do you want something?" Lin Fan turned

around and asked. Compared to Ye Shaotian, Lin Fan looked
more generous.
Ye Shaotian was so angry that Lin Fan kept calling him Junior
disciple. He knew that Lin Fan was mocking him.
"So, you will just take him in?" Ye Shaotian asked with a
hostile tone. Ye Shaotian did not care about this junior master.
The grand master just gave the mountain to him as a merciful
act. He was nothing.
"He is not the disciple of the Glory Sect anymore. What is

wrong if I take him into my Saint Devil Sect? Young man, be
more generous. What you are doing is bad for your future." Lin
Fan totally sounded like an elder at this point.
"Hm, it sounds like you think you are stronger than me. Fine,
let me test this out." Ye Shaotian looked at Lin Fan with disdain.
He could not keep Feng Bujue, unless he had that capability.
Ye Shaotian did not care about the unnamed mountain which

was given by the grand master. There were many other
unnamed mountains in the sect, and there were many others
which were better than that one.
Now, the grand master gave him that unnamed mountain. So,
Ye Shaotian thought the grand master did not really care about
Lin Fan that much. As long as he did not threaten Lin Fan’s life,
he just needed to humiliate Lin Fan in public and teach him a
lesson that there were people who he should never mess with.
Those outer sect disciples were surprised. Ye Shaotian just

defeated Feng Bujue, and now he was going to crush the
unnamed mountain.
He was truly talented and arrogant, leaving no room for the

enemy.
This guy from the unnamed mountain called himself junior

master. Now, if he did not take the challenge, he would be
humiliated.
They never considered Lin Fan as a junior master. Although

the grand master gave the unnamed mountain to him, they
should be ideally calling him junior master. But, no one cared.
This junior master who came from nowhere did not earn their
respect at all. They though Lin Fan was just lucky.
Lin Fan looked at Ye Shaotian and sighed, "Junior disciple,

why you even try to do this? I am your junior master, I cannot
attack a disciple. Fine then, I will just stand here and let you
attack me three times. I will not fight back."
Feng Bujue was surprised. He did not believe what he heard.

He had experienced the power of Ye Shaotian. He was too
strong. Even though they had a similar power level, Feng Bujue
was defeated within three rounds.
Ye Shaotian was definitely the number one among them. He

was even able to fight someone who was at a higher level.
This master of his said he would stand here and take three
attacks. How was this possible?
"Master..."
Lin Fan shook his hands and smiled, "How is it? I will let you
attack me three times."
Ye Shaotian smiles with no emotion, "Fine then. If you can

take three attacks from me, I will let this go."
Those outer sect disciples looked at Lin Fan, who looked very
calm right now.
Was he serious?
"Brother Ye, do not overdo it. The grand master gave the
unnamed mountain to him. If you kill him, it will be trouble."
Ruo Mengyu said.
"Em, no worry." Ye Shaotian was not stupid enough to kill

him. However, letting him stay in bed for several months would
be okay.
Lin Fan had seen through Ye Shaotian. He was good, but Lin
Fan’s pericelestial level body was going to be too tough for him.
The low pericelestial level body was enough to take care of

him.
...
"Grand master, should we stop this?" Senior elder Wuya said.
"No need, just watch. Lin Fan knows what he is doing. He is

beyond my anticipation. I think even though his potential was
destroyed and he had lost all hope, he can actually recover."
Grand master Yan looked at Lin Fan and tried to see through
him.
However, Lin Fan did not release any energy, so Grand master
Yan could not sense anything.
That was strange.
Lin Fan stepped forward and stood there while smiling, "I am
ready."
Ye Shaotian laughed. He was going to restore his glory and let
the outer sect disciple respect him as the king.
"Hia..."
Ye Shaotian shouted and started his attack.
The outer sect disciples were shocked by that attack. They

knew that attack was powerful, so strong that they even had
trouble breathing just by being in the vicinity. If they had been
facing the attack, they would have no idea what to do.
"Peng..."
Ye Shaotian smiled, ‘This attack cannot kill you, but your

organs will move places.’
"Not bad, but this attack is too rough."
Ye Shaotian was confident before, but he suddenly yelled

‘impossible’ at the time.
Lin Fan had received no damage after this attack. He looked
totally fine.
Impossible!
Lin Fan looked at Ye Shaotian’s face and smiled.
The Immortal Golden Body did not have levels or an

experience bar now. However, Lin Fan could feel that when the
attack hit him, something went inside his body.
Lin Fan figured that something had replaced the experience.
"Hia..."
Ye Shaotian punched Lin Fan again. The fist carried even

more power than the attack earlier. It seemed that it could even
punch through the sky.
"Peng..."
"Good, stronger now." Lin Fan smiled. He could feel that his
body was getting strong. However, leveling up was still far
away. No worries, he had enough time.
Those outer sect disciples could not believe what they were
watching. Ye Shaotian’s attacks could not even move Lin Fan.
What was wrong?
Feng Bujue was shocked beyond words. This was not real.
Grand master Yan and Senior elder Wuya were also surprised.
"How strong is that body?"
"Truly. He consumed the blood of monsters and survived.

Grand master’s pills did help him, but the key is the strength of
his body. It has passed beyond common fighter by too much."
...
Ye Shaotian saw those disciples’ surprised faces, which made

him even more furious. Lin Fan’s smile was very unacceptable
and annoying.
"He..."
"Combination Cardinal palm."
Ye Shaotian used all of his strength, an attack that finally

seemed worth considering to Lin Fan. It was very powerful as it
used the universe energy, and seemed like it would sweep the
world.
Grand master Yan and Senior master Wuya saw the attack and
were a bit surprised. This attack...
"Peng..."
"Still alive?" Ye Shaotian was enraged out of breath.
"Not bad, not bad… This attack is awesome." Lin Fan nodded
and was happy about this disciple.
‘You..." Ye Shaotian was shocked beyond words. His strongest
attack was useless, how was that possible? Those outer sect
disciples started to boo him, that was unacceptable.
"Impossible." Ye Shaotian was angry and attacked with all his

skills. He did not care about the three attacks promise.
"Brother Ye..." Ruo Mengyu saw her lover go mad and started
to worry.
Lin Fan frowned at the time.
"Hey, disciple. It is enough. Do not overdo it. I am not your

punching bag." Lin Fan reminded him. He kept attacking and
those attacks were good, but Lin Fan was the junior master. He
needed to act like one.
"Impossible, impossible..." Ye Shaotian shouted in anger.
"You..." Lin Fan was a bit angry now. Ye Shaotian was an

outlaw. ‘Fine, I have to disable you for a while.’
"Peng..."
Lin Fan suddenly raised his leg and tried to kick him away.
However, Ye Shaotian jumped into the sky and opened his legs.
Lin Fan tried to retrieve the attack but it was too late.
"Peng..."
"Ah..."
Those disciples who were booing were shocked when they saw
what happened.
‘Ding… congratulations on creating Inhumane martial skill:

Ball Kicking.’
‘The secret of ball kicking, sneak attack.’
Lin Fan stopped, "Disciple, I was going to kick you away,

but..." Lin Fan had no idea what to do now. Lin Fan realized Ye
Shaotian was feeling the real pain. He was in so much pain that
he couldn’t help but cry.
Lin Fan could swear to the heavens that he did not mean it.
For Lin Fan, monkey steals peaches was inhumane already. He
never thought he would create something worse today. Was he
going to use his feet and hands to fight in the future?
Chapter 100: Expressing Condolences
"Senior brother Ye looks in major pain." Those disciples
looked at Ye Shaotian’s faces and were stunned.
"Yes, Senior brother Ye is crying. I have never seen him

crying."
"That kick is scary. If it hit me, I would probably die."
...
The disciples looked at Lin Fan in fear. He was too strong. Ye

Shaotian just recovered to his peak level, but he was in a huge
pain right now.
His suffering made everyone who was watching hard to

breathe.
Scary, too scary…
"Grand master..." Feng Bujue looked at Lin Fan with fear. He

had seen that kick clearly, quick, precise, and powerful. He
attacked with no hesitation, he must be a veteran. Feng Bujue
did not dare to say anything. He was frightened, if the grand
master attacked him, he would suffer some heavy consequences.
Lin Fan looked at Feng Bujue and Ye Shaotian. Ye Shaotian

looked at Lin Fan with his red eyes. It seemed like Lin Fan had
killed his father.
"Retreat..." Lin Fan turned around and ran away quickly. Feng
Bujue was going to say something, but the grand master is
retreating, so he had no choice but to follow.
‘This is bad, this is too bad.’
...
"Brother Ye..." Ruo Mengyu was worried about him and tried
to check him out.
"Do not touch me... do not touch me." Ye Shaotian felt his soul
going up and down like a roller coaster. He felt bad, really bad.
Ruo Mengyu had no idea whether she should touch Ye Shaotian
or not. She stared at Lin Fan with hatred.
...
Lin Fan returned to the unnamed mountain and finally felt

relieved. He knew he had made another enemy. Now, there was
no good disciple in the Saint Devil Sect. He had to do everything
by himself. But that was not how a grand master should act.
Lin Fan thought Feng Bujue’s level was good, and he was
hardworking. He really liked Feng Bujue, and was very satisfied.
The key was that Feng Bujue had nowhere to go. Under his care,
Feng Bujue would listen to him eventually.
"Grand master, you are back." Zhang Ergou, who is overseeing

the weed removal job, saw Lin Fan and ran to him in
excitement.
"Em." Lin Fan nodded. He saw those disciples working hard in

the weed fields. They did not slack off at all. The progress was
also good. The work seemed like it would be done after a few
days.
"Grand master, is this the sect?" Feng Bujue looked at the
mountain. He knew the mountain was poor and deserted, but he
did not know it was that bad.
That two-story tall wooden house made Feng Bujue depressed.
"Yes, not bad right?" Lin Fan said proudly. Everything was in
progress, and the sect would transform soon.
Feng Bujue looked at the grand master and answered, "Sure."
This "sure" includes many meanings, such as ‘I give up’,

‘Never mind’, and ‘I will take it’.
At least he could still stay in the Glory Sect.
Lin Fan was happy, this was his sect. When the Saint Devil
Sect would become the strongest sect in Xuanhuang World, he
would have all the honor.
‘Senior brothers, do you see me now? I am great.’

"Grand master, where should I live?" Feng Bujue said.
He probably could not live in the outer sect anymore. He

would have to only stay on the mountain.
"You...you…." Lin Fan did not know what to say and looked
around, "Go and cut down some trees, build a house right next
to mine."
"Ah..."Feng Bujue stopped, he needed to build his own house?
"Rely on yourself, feed yourself. In order to train, you have to

train and take care of yourself. If one day you are in the deep
forest, what will happen?" Lin Fan said with a serious tone
shamelessly.
Feng Bujue was scared, "Grand master, I understand."
"En." Lin Fan nodded, but his mind was running, ‘This place
only has weeds, if you do not work, should I do that?’
...
Later, Lin Fan went back to his wooden house. He was still
confused about that kick attack. A simple kick could be a martial
skill, that was surprising.
After the system had updated, Lin Fan was getting more and
more confused. Lin Fan checked the status of Ball Kicking, this
skill was so inhumane.
"Ball Kicking has no level, the secret is a sneak attack. This

skill only works on men. There are many nerve systems in
lower part of a man’s body. This skill can disable a man quickly.
Light effect: anger enemy. Heavy effect: disable enemy. The
skill can be upgraded."
Lin Fan was convinced. This skill was not on the panel, but
when he thought about it, it showed up in his mind. The use of
the skill was surprising.
This was a double-edged sword.
Light effect: anger enemy. Heavy effect: disable enemy.
Lin Fan thought for a while, this actually made sense.

The skill indeed did cause pain. But if the pain were light, it
would make people crazy.
Well, well…
Lin Fan was fine with the skill, and the upgrades were
interesting. But, he did not know how it could get upgraded.
Lin Fan thought that he should go pay Ye Shaotian a visit.

Although he was arrogant, he looked really pained at that time.
He would see Ye Shaotian in the future in the sect, so visiting

was appropriate indeed.
Chapter 101: The Truest Side
As the skies darkened gradually, Lin Fan thought that the
time was about right for him to go have a look.
Ye Shaotian’s condition must have improved by now. The

viciousness of <Ball Kicking> was something that Lin Fan
understood. No matter what sort of cultivation base one had,
strong or weak, as long as one was a man, he would definitely
feel the pain. While he could not empathize personally, he
understood.
Descending from the Nameless Peak, Lin Fan walked within

the sect grounds alone.
Along the way, outer sect disciples who caught a view of him
felt a twitch in their crotch, sensing the danger from this man.
But that innocent, bright smile coming from Lin Fan made them
feel that if they were to run off immediately, it would be rude,
and in fact, even more dangerous.
If this guy were to think that they were being too impudent
and sent a kick towards their direction, that’d be deadly.
"Junior Master Lin!" greeted the outer sect disciples who were
passing by politely.
"Hmm…" Lin Fan nodded his head as he acknowledged their

politeness. To gain the acknowledgment of these outer sect
disciples was worth more than anything else in Lin Fan’s eyes.
In their eyes, he must be a great and noble man for sure.
And as soon as those disciples passed Lin Fan, they picked up

their pace hastily and hurried off. Once they determined that
they were far enough, they would stop and pat their chest while
sighing in relief, "Dangerous! That was way too close!"
Anyone who had witnessed the scene from earlier today had
the seed of fear implanted into their hearts… Too horrific! The
flash of that kick had surpassed anything, and from Senior
Brother Ye’s expression, it had perfectly reflected the deep
agony of his little nuggets.
And at this moment, Lin Fan halted to a stop and slapped his
thighs. ‘Sh*t! Even if I wanted to visit Ye Shaotian, I don’t even
know where he stays at! Sh*t man!’
Surveying his surroundings, Lin Fan caught sight of a disciple

far in the distance and hurried ahead.
"Please hold your step, Junior Disciple."
Upon hearing the summon of this voice, the disciple took a

leap of joy as he stopped. Especially with the term "Junior
Disciple", could it be an elder who was summoning him?
But when he turned around, his face turned pale as a sheet

when he realized who was approaching. Entering flight mode,
he momentarily tried to flee, but he realized he had nowhere to
escape to.
His hands, which were by his sides, moved swiftly to cover his
crotch, and those legs which were slightly ajar shut closed
immediately, leaving not a single gap within his thighs.
"Junior…Junior Master Lin! Can…I assist you?" The outer

sect disciple stuttered. If this were in the past, upon viewing Lin
Fan, this disciple would definitely show no fear. But after what
happened today, everyone knew clearly in their hearts. Junior
Master Lin was vicious in his attacks. This man was not one to
be trifled with. Even someone as strong as Ye Shaotian could
meet with such a tragic end, let alone someone of their caliber.
Looking at the terrified disciple, Lin Fan patted him on his
shoulders, "Worry not, do I look like I’ll eat you up?"
"Ha…haha! You…kid…Junior Master Lin! I’m just…I’m just

too happy to see you!" The outer sect disciple bootlicked Lin
Fan’s arse, bringing smiles to Lin Fan’s face.
"It’s fine, it’s fine! Yours Truly knows that I’m a proud and
noble figure within your hearts, but there’s no need to be overly
excited! I’m a really amicable man, you know? Do you know
where Ye Shaotian stays?" Lin Fan smiled. This outer sect
disciple need not have stated the obvious.
"Yes! Yes!" The outer sect disciple pointed ahead in the

distance and spilled the location. He just wanted to leave as soon
as possible. Even standing close to Lin Fan sent shivers down his
spine.
"Ah, that’s way too complicated. Come here, bring me there,

my Junior Disciple. Yours Truly has some questions he wants to
ask as well" Lin Fan could not be bothered trying to remember
the left turns, right turns and what not. He might as well save
the trouble by letting this boy lead the directions.
"Ahhhh….!" This outer sect disciple was stunned, and he
suppressed the tears from spilling out of his eyes. He hated
himself deeply for coming out tonight. Everything would have
been fine had he stayed at home. In the end, the outer sect
disciple could only bite his lips and lead the way silently.
Lin Fan was deep in his thoughts, pondering what he should

say once they met. After all, having such a deep wound to his
body was bound to leave Ye Shaotian’s heart fragile and weak.
"Junior Master! Here, here’s the place where Ye Shaotian

stays!" The outer sect disciple pointed at a house. "If there’s
nothing else, your Junior Disciple, me, will take his leave!"
"Yes, go." Lin Fan waved his hand.
Upon hearing this, the outer disciple turned around in a swift

motion and walked off without hesitation while picking up his
pace. He had to notify everyone else. Junior Master Lin had
come to look for Ye Shaotian.
Putting on a smile on his face and arranging his robes, Lin Fan
prepared to present the most beautiful side of himself to Ye
Shaotian, expressing his sincerest concerns.
Lin Fan intended to give Ye Shaotian a surprise and expected
to see the truest side of Junior Disciple Ye, receiving the love
and concern of an elder.
Without a sound, he entered the courtyard.
As he got closer, Lin Fan’s heart buzzed.
In his eyes, Ye Shaotian was a genius, albeit with a bad

temper. But that was all negotiable. After all, he was just a
young man. And just at this moment, a series of ‘Oh’s’ and
‘Ah’s’ resonated from within the house. Lin Fan was taken
aback, could something be wrong with Junior Disciple Ye?
Within the house.
Ye Shaotian stood with his birthday suit, revealing a body

which was unable to be considered buff, but was relatively
defined. And opposing him was the number one genius in the
outer sect, Ruo Mengyu.
Just like Ye Shaotian, Ruo Mengyu was in her birthday suit,

showcasing that impressive figure to the surrounding air.
"Brother Ye, I am ready" Ruo Mengyu whispered gently.
Ye Shaotian stared at Ruo Mengyu’s perfect figure lustfully…
Lin Fan, who was standing outside the house, was

dumbfounded towards what was unfolding within the house.
Upon his arrival in this world, this was the first time he
witnessed such an explosive scene.
And what amazed him equally was Ye Shaotian’s recovery

rate! To think that despite being dealt such a blow in the
afternoon, he was ready as a bull in the night? Incredible!
Facing this R-rated scene, Lin Fan did not prepare to leave,
nor did he think that there was anything wrong with it. In Lin
Fan’s eyes, as an elder, he had to naturally show deep concern
for the night activities of these juniors.
If the night activities were not harmonious, it would lead to a

large amount of stress to the body, unable to be exerted out.
Over time, this would build up to a nasty temper, and in worse
cases, depression.
"Not bad, not bad. This skill of doggy styling, give and take,
this fella’s got half of my skills" Observing Ye Shaotian’s
knowledge, Lin Fan nodded his head approvingly, praising him
without a single shred of selfishness.
The only thing Lin Fan was unsatisfied about was that this Ye
Shaotian was too amateurish. How could he have thrust the
blade in immediately without any foreplay? To the experienced
Lin Fan who had studied countless relevant films, this was
indeed regrettable.
"Wait, not right…"
At this moment, Lin Fan’s face changed. There was something

wrong with this scene.
This…this.
1…
2…
3…
"Ah…!" Ye Shaotian grunted with exhilaration in his eyes.

This Ye Shaotian…he was…he was just a three-second wolf!
"Junior Sister Ruo, was it comfortable?" Ye Shaotian asked

with satisfaction.
"Yupp! Senior Brother Ye is too powerful! I couldn’t even

stand it!" Ruo Mengyu praised while lying on Ye Shaotian’s
chest without a single hint of hesitation spread out across that
happy face. But those resentful eyes told another story of her
inner heart.
Fuck! I had not even gotten started….
Seeing what happened, Lin Fan let out a sigh. His once
concerned heart had now nothing left within it.
Filled with regrets, he had not expected Junior Disciple Lin to

have such an Unspeakable Flaw. Now that Yours Truly had
witnessed it, he could not sit idly by and let this go on. Lin Fan
now knew what present he needed for Ye Shaotian.
Translator Notes:
Hi guys! Lam here and I'll be taking over the translation of

TSS from 101 all the way till the end!
I hope that you guys will continue to enjoy and support TSS as
I'll be working hard to increase the release rate and hopefully
uphold the quality and feel up to par of the original novel. As
you guys can already tell, the raws of this novel is already
receiving rave and stark reviews so all the more I hope that this
wonderful story gets to be passed on.
Do let me know or your ideas and thoughts in the comments

section as I'll be browsing through them from time to time.
Cheers!
Chapter 102: Every Word Is The Truth Of
My Heart
The next day…
News spread in the outer sect like fire bursting out of a hotpot
regarding the fierce outburst of Ye Shaotian, and the easy
thrashing of one of the top ten geniuses of the outer sect, Feng
Bujue. Yet, at this critical moment, he himself was easily
thrashed by the fool to whom Grand Master had offered the
Saint Demon sect. This news shook everyone to their feet, it was
just unbelievable.
Ye Shaotian’s comeback was already miraculous. But to think

that the fool of Saint Demon sect could wield such prowess.
THAT, was the real surprise.
Recently, due to Ye Shaotian’s incident, Lin Fan bubbled a

thought.
From his snooping over the past few days, Lin Fan discovered
that there were quite a number of couples within Glory sect. But
some of their nightly activities were indeed far from perfect.
To explain it using an old saying, they couldn’t display their
manliness by causing a tidal wave to surge.
As Saint Demon sect was still in a state of slow growth, they

needed a large intake of fresh blood. While normal pills might
not be able to attract these disciples, if Lin Fan could find a way
to resolve their ‘Unspeakable Flaw’ even momentarily, he
would probably be able to pull in a fair number of loyal
disciples.
Meanwhile, Feng Bujue could barely feel any bit of elegance in

his life. Initially, he reckoned that while staying at this place
didn’t amount to much, life was carefree and easy at the very
least.
But, little did he know that right after he had built his own
wooden shed, he was made to join the weed removing squad as
well. This fact left Feng Bujue close to tears, unable to
comprehend what else he could look forward to.
On the other hand, Zhang Ergou was extremely pleased with

his present life. While the place didn’t amount to much, it was
the first time in his life he had the experience of people sucking
up to him.
Furthermore, these bootlickers were all outer sect disciples.
He didn’t know what more he could expect.
When he found out that the reward for these weed

exterminators were Suyuan pills, Zhang Ergou was caught
aback. While he himself had not tried the Suyuan pills, he had
also heard a lot about how it was a mystical pill which greatly
helped in raising one’s cultivation base.
To think that master would actually give Suyuan pills as

compensation was a fact that dumbfounded little Zhang Ergou.
At this moment, Lin Fan came out of the house after a few
days of pondering over the recipe of his to-be medicine. No such
medicine had ever appeared in Glory sect before. In fact, there
wasn’t even such a genre of medicine.
"Ahh master, you’re finally out!" Zhang Ergou scampered

towards Lin Fan the moment he saw him. Living up to his
expectations, all the weed had been removed over a couple of
days. A glance over showed the vast beauty of the field. While it
was just bald ground, Zhang Ergou had much more confidence
in comparison to the past.
This was because over the course of events in the past few
days, Zhang Ergou discovered that master Lin was a miraculous
master.
Perhaps, if he joined under the wings of master Lin, he would

be able to enjoy prosperity in the future.
Deep in his thoughts, Lin Fan was broken out of his stupor
upon hearing Zhang Ergou’s voice. He took in the sights of the
surroundings, and with a momentary joy in his heart, nodded
his head in approval.
Those annoyingly unpleasant weeds were finally removed.

Had he not employed the services of the outer sect disciples with
Suyuan pills, it would have been ridiculous using his own
efforts.
"Master," Feng Bujue arrived and greeted.
"Hmm." Towards Feng Bujue, Lin Fan truly had the intentions
to fully nurture this fella. It was just that his character wasn’t
much to Lin Fan’s liking. Honest and righteous; he might be
easily taken advantage of in the future.
However, he was in no hurry since there was no danger to
speak of currently in the sect. As for nurturing, he would give
Bujue the proper adjustments needed once he settled the recent
affairs.
"Not too shabby. Ergou, you have not failed master’s

expectations. Here, you can have this bag of Suyuan pills. Off
you go then!" Lin Fan tossed a small sack of Suyuan pills to
Zhang Ergou.
Towards Zhang Ergou, naturally, the thought of accepting

him into the sect had never crossed Lin Fan’s eyes. Of course, it
wasn’t because Lin Fan was a discriminatory man, but this man
himself just looked like he wasn’t worth anything at all.
Even just standing there silently, his whole body was reeking
out this aura of pettiness and sketchiness. Especially that
inverted triangular shaped face, good lord! Lin Fan didn’t even
know what to say anymore.
And at this moment, Zhang Ergou, who caught the pills tossed
to him by Lin Fan in his hands, was absolutely befuddled.
‘Go back...?
Back to the servant’s area…?
No pleaseeeeeee…’
He was shocked beyond words. This wasn’t the way it should

be! In his mind, he should have become Master Lin’s disciple!
How was he asked to leave now?
If he were to go back right now, the only route that awaited

him was death too!
‘No...!’ At this moment, Zhang Ergou’s true emotions flooded

out momentarily from his heart.
He was like a sorrowful lady who was dumped, sprawling on

the floor and stretching out her hands as a last-ditch attempt to
bring back the man who had so cruelly dumped her.
"Master! Ever since the day I first saw you, I was thoroughly
sold by your noble demeanor. It was also at that very day I
found the motivation and goal for my life!"
"Upon coming here and discovering such an unpleasant
environment, I, Zhang Ergou, never had any bit of hesitation.
Because, I truly believed that one day, Master Lin would
definitely turn this place into the world’s biggest sect!"
"Master, I have long since considered myself as one of Saint

Demon sect’s disciples! If you wish for me to leave today,
naturally I cannot disobey. Because you are, in my life, Zhang
Ergou’s life, the most respectable person I’ve ever seen! So, to
demonstrate my determination, I will use death as a way to
show my undying love for this sect!"
Zhang Ergou cried between bouts of snot and tears.
Every sentence was truly touching to the heartstrings. Even

Feng Bujue couldn’t help but look at Zhang Ergou cryptically.
He had never expected that Ergou would contain such deep
feelings for the sect.
Upon seeing Zhang Ergou’s reaction, even Lin Fan was

shocked momentarily.
‘This…this guy is too shameless!’

But this shamelessness was something that Lin Fan liked a lot.
Lin Fan truly understood that every sentence was the truth of
the heart. There was no farce at all, just true, raw emotions
spilling out the truth.
Lin Fan understood that the dazzling noble demeanor of

himself was what bought over Ergou’s heart.
Without a second word, Zhang Ergou crawled up and rushed

towards a nearby rock, ready to smash himself into it to express
his determination.
Lin Fan let loose a sigh. While this Zhang Ergou might look
extremely sketchy, and the sight of him just looked like he
deserves a beating, but so be it.
"Forget it, come back," said Lin Fan.
Zhang Ergou, who was on his way to death, halted his legs to a
brake the moment he heard Master Lin open his mouth.
Swerving back, he ran back and collapsed into a kneel without
hesitation.
"Disciple Zhang Ergou greets Master."
This chain of actions by Zhang Ergou made Lin Fan stunned

for a moment, and he patted Zhang Ergou on the shoulders.
"You’re very enthusiastic," Lin Fan could no longer use any

words to describe this man.
This Zhang Ergou was despicable, definitely despicable. While

he may not have much talent in him, if he were able to get his
teachings, he would definitely be cut out for great things in the
future.
"Alright, I’m going to head down the mountain for a trip. You
guys go on with your own activities. Since you two are our sect’s
only two disciples, I’ll let you two decide on who is the Senior
Brother," Lin Fan waved his hand, not intending to bother too
much about this.
They could sort out these small little issues by themselves.
As to who the Senior Brother was, Lin Fan could not care less.
After all, for this place, ‘Yours Truly’ was the true master, the
biggest BOSS.
Chapter 103: Utter Defeat
Upon descending from the Nameless Peak, Lin Fan wandered
around the quarters of Glory Sect aimlessly. He had no clue
towards the ingredients aspect of his new creation-to-be. But he
some knowledge towards the direction.
The ‘Unspeakable Flaw’ troubling Ye Shaotian and gang

required nourishment towards their kidney’s function. It was
just that he had no background in this field, and had no idea
what sort of medication would be best prescribed.
The Lin Fan of today could be considered a small celebrity

within the outer sect. Disciples who caught view of him would
scurry and hide if they could, and those who couldn’t would
greet him respectfully as Junior Master.
News of Ye Shaotian being cruelly squashed had spread to

their ears from all directions.
And it got more and more ridiculous as time went on.
As the legends would have it, Junior Master Lin of Nameless

Peak ruthlessly specialized in attacks of the lower body. Ye
Shaotian, due to his arrogance and rudeness, suffered a direct
burst of his little nuggets.
While these stories got more ridiculous and incredulous, these

outer sect disciples bought them all.
...
While he had a slight clue of how to go about it, Lin Fan still
wandered around aimlessly, not knowing where to head to for
the appropriate medicinal herbs.
"Oh, f*ck me! How could Yours Truly be so silly? I should have
gone to Danding Peak! Not only is it a place for cultivating pills,
but it is also a place for medicinal herbs to grow. I’ll just take
small samples and see if it produces similar effects," Lin Fan
berated his pig brain for not realizing this simple fact earlier.
With his thoughts straightened out, Lin Fan rushed towards

Danding Peak.
First, he would check out how Danding Peak was distributed,

and where the medicinal herbs were located. Then, hehe, would
come night time, when he would make his move.
Arriving at Danding Peak, Lin Fan too was brimming with

envy, jealousy and hate at the sight of the prosperous place.
It was bustling with people. Outer sect, inner sect disciples,

everyone was rumbling through this vast place. He wondered
when Nameless Peak could share the same magnificence.
After staying lost for a while in his envious thoughts, Lin Fan
woke up and gave himself some encouragement. Hmph, this
was nothing much. With hard work and effort, Nameless Peak
could reach the same prosperity as Danding Peak.
Now that the upper portion of Danding Peak was filled with
disciples, Lin Fan could blend into the crowd easily without
attracting the attention of others.
After a while, Lin Fan had no idea where he even was. For
precaution sake so as to not be discovered, Lin Fan employed
‘Stealth’ and entered a covert state.
The place where Lin Fan was at was pretty desolated, where
even the occasional passerby was a disciple of Danding Peak. It
seemed like this should be the back portion of the peak.
This was the location where Danding Peak disciples resided.

Therefore, external disciples had no rights to enter.
Passing through a wooden bridge, Lin Fan pushed forward.

With his current cultivation base, any disciple below Lesser
Celestial would be unable to realize him passing by. Heck, if he
stood still in front of a Lesser or Greater Celestial, he’d be able
to escape without them knowing.
At this moment, a fragrance drifted past his nose, engulfing

the entire space nearby. A small whiff of this thick medicinal
fragrance was enough to perk one up immensely.
Lin Fan leaped with joy in his heart. Seems like this was
where the medicinal herbs were kept in Danding Peak.
Glory Sect was a big sect, and Danding Peak stood at the core
of it due to their ability to produce a large amount of pills to
distribute down for the other disciples for cultivation purposes.
But, the medicinal herbs grown at Danding Peak were all of
common rarity. As for those ingredients for higher graded or
heavenly pills, Danding Peak was unable to nurture them as
they only grew in extremely harsh conditions.
At this time, Danding peak disciples were currently

straightening out the soil and taking care of the herbs. Hence
Lin Fan knew he could not make his move now.
It seemed like it was only at night when the place would

quieten down and turn empty, when he could make his big
harvest.
Lin Fan then retraced his path forward and silently retreated.
Lin Fan already had a clear idea about the surroundings of

Danding Peak. There would definitely be no issues even when
night came.
Just as Lin Fan was descending Danding Peak, what he saw

was a number of disciples with excitement on their faces,
heading towards the other direction while deep in conversation.
"Senior brother Zong and gang has returned from the
forbidden area!"
"This time round Senior brother Song and gang must have
given the other sects a good trashing. These guys must have
been daydreaming to have tried to snatch for the goods from
Senior Brother Zong’s gang in the forbidden area."
"Cmon, let’s go! Gotta see what sort of goodies senior brother
Zong has brought back!"
...
Silently listening by the side, Lin Fan was also baffled. He had
no idea what these guys were talking about. But since he was
free, he might as well follow and take a look.
Arriving at the Peak’s gate, Lin Fan was absolutely astonished

at the big crowd gathered.
Who the hell was this senior brother Zong? All he did was an
excursion and there was such a lively atmosphere upon his
return? Come on, wasn’t this way too much?
But judging from the conversation within the crowd, it seems
like there was a group of people who had entered. Perhaps, it
was similar to how different sects entered the forbidden
grounds to gain training experience.
And just at this moment, a black speck appeared in the sky. It

came closer and closer, followed by a continuous enlargement.
Upon seeing the true identity of the black speck, Lin Fan
jolted in his heart. It was a gigantic ark flying in the sky!
Lin Fan stared with focus. On this gigantic ark’s blue body
were symbols densely carved into it, permeating bright light in
all directions, as though it was using some special technique to
allow it to float in the sky.
During his time in the Saint Devil sect, Lin Fan had never
heard of any playthings like this. It seemed like this Dongling
Continent possessed a number of things for him to discover.
At the sight of this blue ark, the numerous disciples awaiting

at the gate’s entrance broke into cheers of excitement.
‘Victory to Glory Sect! Return in triumph!’
‘Victory to Glory Sect! Return in triumph!’
...
The cheers of the disciples emanated through the skies,

seeming to pierce the clouds.
At this moment, the gigantic ark leaped into the skies above
them and began a slow descent. The disciples awaiting at the
gate stared at the ark with fixated eyes; they were waiting for
the glorious return of their senior brother Zong.
This time, a middle-aged man with a gloomy and stern

expression descended from the ark.
‘Respect to Elder Han’s triumphant return!’ The disciples

chanted.
Just at this moment, Lin Fan frowned. This Elder Han carried
such a gloomy face. Despite the cheers of such a large crowd of
disciples, there was no trace of happiness in him. Something
must have happened.
Not long after Elder Han descended, a multitude of people

followed.
The disciples who were originally cheering quietened down as

the sight shocked all of them.
What was happening?
Every single one of the descending disciples carried a look of

extreme gloom, with blood stains on their clothes. There were
even some being carried down due to severe wounds.
Lin Fan turned his gaze towards the last disciple descending
from the ark. Other than Elder Han, he was next in line with the
highest cultivation base. This guy should probably be that
senior brother Zong they were referring to.
The disciples awaiting at the gate revealed a face of disbelief.

It looked like things had not gone the way they had expected
them to.
Could it be that during this round’s forbidden ground training
expedition, Glory Sect…lost?
At this moment, Senior Elder Wuya appeared abruptly in

front of Elder Han. Upon examining the scene, that usually
serene face of his showed a hint of flabbergast.
"What’s this?" Senior Elder Wuya asked in a solemn voice.
"The forbidden grounds expedition this time round…we

suffered a great loss…eight…disciples…" Elder Han trembled,
unable to believe it himself.
"We’ll discuss this after meeting Grand Master," Senior Elder

Wuya rolled up his sleeves, pulled Elder Han, and disappeared
into the skies.
The gigantic blue ark rose up to the skies in a momentary

flash, shrinking to the size of a thumb in the distance and
disappearing into the void of the skies.
Hi guys, do note that the 'mountain' given to Lin Fan will be

referred to as Nameless Peak from now on and not just Saint
Devil mountain. And so will all the other mountains. Because it
makes more sense understanding that the landscape of the
entire place belongs to glory sect, and each of the different
divisions have a peak for themselves. And because this current
one has been unoccupied for so long, everyone called it
nameless, and it's in Lin Fan's long term goal to turn it into the
famed peak he so desires!
Chapter 104: The Rise Of The Night
Bandit
The scene in front of the peak’s gate did not bother Lin Fan at
all. Man, it was not even any of his business. Now that the fiasco
was over, it was time to scoot.
But for the disciples camping in front of the gate, each of their
expressions were worse than the other. Some of them were
saddened beyond words while some sighed continuously,
expressing their helplessness.
Back at his own sect, Lin Fan came back to Zhang Ergou and
Feng Bujue, who were getting along pretty nicely.
Based on cultivation bases, Feng Bujue’s was way superior

compared to Zhang Ergou, just like heaven and earth. But Feng
Bujue was actually referring to Zhang Ergou as the senior
brother?!?
This fact astonished Lin Fan, and he wondered what tactic

Zhang Ergou had employed for this outcome.
Arrival of night…
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue had long returned to rest in their
wooden shed. Lin Fan stared at the night sky with a deep gaze
which revealed his hollowness, and let out a slight sigh.
"Things like stealing are indeed deplorable and not befitting a

man such as Yours Truly. But for the sake of regaining my
fellow junior disciples’ manhood, I guess it’s understandable"
Lin Fan consoled himself in his heart before leaping out into the
darkness without a trace.
Danding Peak, Medicinal Herb Garden’s Disciple Resting

Shed…
What Lin Fan did not know was that ever since the
appearance of the giant ark, Glory Sect had been in a state of
tension.
The forbidden ground expedition this time round had cost

Glory Sect a great loss.
"Senior brother! I heard that in this recent expedition, we lost

eight of our most talented inner sect disciples! Senior Brother
Zong was totally unable to fight back, and to make things worse,
Senior Brother Tianyu had his cultivation foundation utterly
destroyed by the enemy sect’s disciple. He is currently in a state
of limbo, from which he may just become a vegetable!"
"Senior Elder Jin came to the medicinal field and picked a few
herbs, seemingly to use for cultivation of pills to stabilize Senior
Brother Tianyu’s conditions. I wonder if it’ll work"
"Sigh, this is probably Glory Sect’s first loss in a hundred

years. I wonder which disciple’s sect it was who could suppress
Senior Brother Zong"
"Go to sleep, this level of affairs is beyond our status. We just

have to guard the medicinal field properly"
"Yes."
The lights in the house gradually dimmed into darkness,

blending with the surrounding night.
And at this point, Lin Fan’s presence slowly crept into the
medicinal field. In that vast field, blended within the darkness,
he did seem kind of strange.
If it was a man lacking in courage, he might be scared out of
his wits.
At this point, Lin Fan could only rely on the effects of the
herbs to differentiate them.
‘'Ding…congratulations on discovering Zhu Lanxiang herb."
"Zhu Lan Xiang: Soothing effect, useful in boosting blood

circulation."
Lin Fan gently touched a herb, and the description promptly

popped up inside his mind. But, this herb didn’t seem useful to
Lin Fan. Hence he tossed it away and touched another herb.
"Ding…congratulations on discovering Stone Flower herb."
"Stone Flower: Strong effect, useful in training of the body."
...
Herb after herb, touch after touch, Lin Fan could only shake
his head in regret.
Unsuitable. Thoroughly unsuitable.
There wasn’t even anything that was close. Could it be that in

this huge medicinal field, there wasn’t even a single herb that
could relate?
But, looking at a large amount of ground he had not covered,

Lin Fan eased a little and continued searching.
Tonight’s moonlight was mild and intermittent, occasionally

hiding behind the clouds of the night sky. And in this vast
medicinal field, a figure was sneakily committing a heist. It was
just that he couldn’t be seen in the eyes of others.
"Ding…congratulations on discovering Intense Yang Grass."
"Intense Yang Grass: Strong effect, useful in boosting Qi and

vitality."
At this moment, Lin Fan stopped. This Intense Yang Grass
contained just three blades of leaves, a bright red rhizome but
was otherwise bald.
"This might just do it."
Lin Fan garnered that this vitality boosting herb might be

pretty beneficial in boosting that aspect of a man.
Following this, Lin Fan continued his search for herbs.

Obtaining the first reliable herb was a shot of confidence to
him. This medicinal field definitely had the herbs he was
looking for.
...
Dawn gradually arrived…
For the disciples guarding the medicinal field, work went on

as usual when the sun rose daily.
A few disciples carried buckets of water along with hoes,

ready to loosen the magical soil of the field. Just as humans
needed to breathe, so did the soil of the field.
"Ahh…Senior brother! You guys… please come quickly!" A

voice shouted from the other end.
The various disciples who were each doing their own stuff
were puzzled at this voice, promptly rushing over, "What’s
wrong?"
"Senior Brothers…take a look." proclaimed the trembling,

white-faced disciple, pointing at the patch he was manning.
"This..." The disciples who ran over from the voice stood
dumbstruck over the sight in front of them.
The huge area of the medicinal field in front of them... Empty.
It was as if dogs had excavated and rummaged through the

entire field, that was the miserable state of the field.
"How…could this be? It was fine yesterday! How could it turn

like this overnight!?" The disciples stuttered with shock all over
their faces.
This was the most important place of Danding Peak! What

would they do if the Senior Elder knew that the entire land was
excavated due to their oversight!
Everyone looked at each other, lost for words.
"Senior Brothers! Please head over, there’s trouble over here!"
At this moment, yet another call of distress emerged from

another side of the medicinal field.
Everyone’s face changed immediately. Could it be?
When they arrived at the scene, all they saw was a barren plot
of land, devoid of any sort of medicinal herb. Their hearts,
which were pumping furiously initially, gave up and died
internally.
Dead…we’re dead meat.

The whole batch of medicinal herbs was all stolen! The
consequences will be dire, extremely dire.
This thief was too vicious!
"Hurry up and check! What other herbs are we missing?" A

Senior Brother in charge of the medicinal field roared.
Not long after, all the disciples gathered back.
"Senior Brother, field number one lost Intense Yang Grass!

Field number two lost Green Fairy Grass! Field number three
lost Lively Root Grass..."
Hearing the various reports, the senior brother in charge of

the fields grew totally white. Spurting out whatever blood he
had left, he collapsed.
...
Nameless Peak…
Lin Fan had no idea that his scavenging of herbs would cause
panic among tons of people.
At this moment, he was just waking up from his restful

slumber. He entered dreamland shortly after returning from the
previous night’s adventure. As for cultivating pills, Lin Fan was
in no hurry. He could slowly take his time to explore the
procedures after he was awake.
The herbs he had swept from last night were more than
sufficient for his own experiments.
At this moment, Lin Fan pulled out an Intense Yang Grass, a

Green Fairy Grass and a Lively Root Grass.
In the medicinal field, only these 3 herbs were more suited to

his needs. The thought of what the pills would come out to be
made him bubble with excitement.
Meanwhile, Feng Bujue and Zhang Ergou were cultivating

themselves within their own houses. As they both possessed the
Suyuan Pills provided by Lin Fan, they were able to enhance
their cultivation rate. Furthermore, Feng Bujue was not a selfish
guy, so he would naturally teach the Martial arts and Mental
arts he knew to Zhang Ergou.
As to when master Lin would pass down some skills to them,

while they had expectations within their hearts, seeing his
casual attitude about it, they were in no hurry to push the topic.
In their eyes, master Lin would definitely teach them one day.
And just at this moment, a roar came out from master Lin in
his wooden house.
Feng Bujue and Zhang Ergou opened their eyes in shock and
rushed promptly towards master Lin’s wooden house.
For things like Intense Yang Grass, it'd be easier for you guys
to think of it in terms of Yin & Yang, the chinese concept
for Female and Male energies. Hence many things that boost
virility in the chinese culture are called boosting of the
"Yang Qi", where Qi is a term defining the
metaphorical energy each of us have within our bodies!
Chapter 105: Birth of the Miracle Pill
"Hahahahahahahahahaha…"
Just as Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue arrived at the house, the
doors burst open abruptly and out emerged Lin Fan, smiling ear
to ear.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were puzzled, wondering if there

was some big news which could cause their master to be so
cheerful.
As of this moment, Lin Fan was extremely proud of himself.

After numerous experiments, these were indeed the pills he
needed to create!
As the pills were invented by Lin Fan, naturally the naming of

the pills had to come from him. Once upon a time, Viagra
dominated the world, salvaging countless men from suffering a
tormentous fate. Knowing that, of course his pills couldn’t lose
out in name.
The pill had the size of a marble, giving off a lustrous red color
along with a mild fragrant scent. Let this be known this day
forth as…BIGGRA.
If this pill were to dominate the world one day, then the name
of Yours Truly would truly pass down in the tales of legends,
and descendants of the world would do well to remember the
name of Yours Truly.
Amazing…this feeling was too amazing!
Lin Fan himself did not know the effects of Biggra, nor how
long it lasted, as he himself had not tried it. But based on the
statistics given by the system, Biggra should have a vigorous
effect.
"Biggra: Made by a set proportion of Intense Yang Grass,

Green Fairy Grass and Lively Root Grass combined together,
with various amazing benefits. It can allow a man to burn like
fire, stand like a pillar and obliterate anything within seconds."
Damn it, given nothing else, just this description by the

system was already off the hooks!
Obliterate. Everything. Within. Seconds.

What a domineering introduction! This pill could naturally
only be cultivated with the talent of Yours Truly. Anyone else?
Dream on man.
For the creation of Biggra, Lin Fan tested with half of the
herbs collected, creating a bunch of worthless trash in the
process.
Through the different combinations of proportions, Lin Fan

created things like Lava Bath Pill, Boom Boom Pills, stuff which
would cause death to anyone who consumed it.
But of course, throwing these trashes away would be such a

waste. After all, they were all experience points.
Therefore, while cultivating the pills, Lin Fan just popped

everything else into his mouth and swallowed it.
After all the experimentation, his skill of Pills Cultivation had

been raised to level 15. Just the academic aspect of it alone had
been raised to the highest level.
"What’re you two up to?" Lin Fan asked as he finally realized

the two dumbstruck boys in front of his doors.
"Master! Me and junior brother rushed here immediately

upon hearing your voice. You are the dearest in our hearts right
now. If anything…were to happen to you…I…Zhang Ergou…
don’t even know how to live on anymore…" Ergou explained
with extreme pain, elaborating the sadness in his heart.
Feng Bujue rolled his eyes in disbelief at the sides. Senior

Ergou … Goodness, this guy was too f*cking shameless! Only he
could produce some cringeworthy bullshit from his mouth.
But Feng Bujue realized that everytime Senior Ergou said

something of the likes, Master Lin seemed to be extremely
happy.
Lin Fan, who was staring at the emotional face of Zhang

Ergou, let out a smile. ‘Thank goodness I am born smart. If I
were dumber, I’d be tricked by this shameless fella.’
But, Lin Fan also believed that every word of Zhang Ergou was
the truth. After all, how could he not dazzle these two young
men with his noble demeanor?
"Ah, it’s comforting to know you two have such thoughts.
Come here, these are the pills that Yours Truly have just
cultivated. You guys can have it," Lin Fan tossed two Biggras to
them.
Good stuff like this must naturally be tested first on the

people closest to him.
Zhang Ergou held the pill in his hands courteously, leaping

with joy inside his heart. In his eyes, this pill was definitely
anything but ordinary. Just the scent alone could lift one’s
spirits, as though a tiger was bursting to pounce out from his
body.
"Alright, you two carry on with your cultivation. If you need

any martial arts reference or the likes, you can head within
Glory Sect for it, just as usual," Lin Fan briefed them and headed
towards descending the peak.
After Lin Fan was gone, Zhang Ergou exchanged glances with
Feng Bujue. Both of them could see the happiness in the other’s
eyes.
"Junior brother, how kind master Lin is to us. This is

definitely some extraordinary pill. I, Zhang Ergou, am definitely
going to offer my life to be by master’s side for the rest of this
life!" Zhang Ergou said resolutely.
"Senior Brother, I have been thinking for numerous days. This

could be the moment which changes out entire lives. Master’s
expression was one of unspeakable mysteriousness" Feng Bujue
was not as simple-minded as Zhang Ergou.
He was already one of the celebrity disciples of the outer sect.

It was just the defeat by Ye Shaotian which knocked him off the
pedestal.
But, in the course of these few days, Feng Bujue discovered

that master Lin exuded of an unusual aura of charisma and ease.
He was an extraordinary man.
"Junior Brother, enough. Anything decided by me, Zhang

Ergou, would not change in this entire life. Let’s head back and
consume the pill. Perhaps it would grant us the vitality to jump
as though we’re flying" Zhang Ergou said with a stern
expression.
"Yes"
...
Lin Fan arrived at the residence of Ye Shaotian. He adjusted

his clothes with a grin on his face. This Biggra would definitely
allow Ye Shaotian to experience the greatest happiness of his
entire life.
As a Junior master, he would be satisfied as long as his junior

disciples were happy.
But, Lin Fan had another thought. Perhaps after Ye Shaotian

consumed Biggra, he might be addicted to it from this day on…
"Hehehe…." Lin Fan sniggered deviously. A snigger with his

expression was enough to cause a change in the color of the
skies.
And just as Lin Fan was prepared to knock on the door, it

opened from inside as Ye Shaotian stepped out.
Ye Shaotian had been really depressed lately. By now, after

mastering his Godly arts, he should be the pride and awe of the
sect. But, because of that bastard of the Nameless Peak who
viciously squashed him, he was now just a laughing stock.
This vengeance, Ye Shaotian swore he would pay back in full

with his life.
And the reason for Ye Shaotian leaving his residence was to

head out to purchase some pills for cultivation. He had heard
that the inner sect disciples had returned from a training
yesterday, but they were utterly defeated. It seemed like there
was a prodigy in another sect, who despite his tender age was
already way beyond others in cultivation base. Zhong Hentian
and Tianyu had tried to join forces to suppress the enemy, but
little did they expect to be suppressed themselves, with Tianyu’s
cultivation foundation nearly shattered immediately by the
enemy.
It seemed like there were tons of strong people outside. His

cultivation base as of today was definitely not enough.
"Sigh…" At this moment, Ye Shaotian realized that someone

was blocking the entrance. Frowning, he raised his head and
jumped aback.
"You…what are you doing!" Ye Shaotian stumbled back into

the house, asking with resentment.
He had not expected this fellow to appear right in front of his

doorsteps. Could it be, this guy was here to viciously humiliate
him?!?
Towards this bastard, Ye Shaotian could not wait to stomp on

him under his feet. But, he knew in his heart he was nowhere
near as strong as him.
And besides, the opponent was really ruthless in his tactics. At

the sight of this guy, his little nuggets ached dully in
remembrance of the pain.
"Ahhh! Do not fear, Junior Disciple Ye. Yours Truly, Young

Master Lin is here to help you!" Lin Fan felt deeply sorrowed
that Ye Shaotian was freaked out upon his appearance, as
though he had seen a ghost.
To Lin Fan, a Junior Master should receive love and adoration

from his juniors, not fear.
After all, this was not in line with his benevolent demeanor.
"You…you…don't be impudent! I’m not afraid of you!" Ye
Shaotian shouted with a slight shiver in his voice. Especially
when he saw Lin Fan taking a step forward, he jumped, afraid
that his little nuggets would once again suffer the devastating
ruin they had before.
Chapter 106: The Violence of Ye Shaotian
Ye Shaotian didn’t want to say much anymore at this point.
‘Fine, even if I can’t defeat you today, don’t think that I won’t
be able to hide from you!
When I’m done mastering my skill sets, I’ll crush you back
ruthlessly!’
But today, Ye Shaotian understood that it was all wishful

thinking on his part. The man had appeared in front of his
doorstep without provocation.
"Lin…Lin Fan! Don’t push your luck too far! While I’ll admit
that my skill level isn’t up to par with yours, but if you’re all out
to humiliate me, I’ll let you know that even a rat fights back
when cornered!" Ye Shaotian stared at Lin Fan warily. He
shifted his heels slightly backward, ready to slam the door shut
and run out of the window should anything go wrong.
"Oh junior disciple Ye, don’t worry! Your junior master Yours
Truly isn’t here to give you any trouble! I’m here to provide you
with a solution for your Unspeakable Flaw" Lin Fan brimmed
ear to ear with the most benevolent smile he could muster,
thinking that he needed to ease Ye Shaotian’s heart with his
warmth.
But to Ye Shaotian, this smile was…so horrific…so devious!
Ye Shaotian took in a deep breath, and his eyes revealed a

deep dread.
Scary…this man was truly too scary!
This smile sent shivers straight down Ye Shaotian’s spine, and

without further ado, he retreated and slammed the door shut,
rejecting Lin Fan’s presence.
Ye Shaotian swore to God that he truly did not wish to have

another taste of hell for his little nuggets.
If Lin Fan dared to enter, Ye Shaotian had prepared mentally

to fight him to the death. A piece of jade was no longer complete
if it was cracked. ‘You wanna play my little nuggets like
crumpled little raisins?!? Dream on!’
Lin Fan, who was standing outside the door, frowned with
displeasure. He was unhappy with this attitude displayed by Ye
Shaotian.
How could a junior disciple be so rude? This was too

unbecoming.
Suddenly, Lin Fan let out a sigh. Of course, Ye Shaotian was

just a pitiful patient, and he was the noble doctor tasked with
saving the dying. How could he give up on the patient just
because he refused treatment at this critical moment?
Since that was the case, and soft tactics had failed, he could
only do it the hard way. After all, this junior disciple would
truly appreciate Yours Truly’s kindness once it was over.
...
In the quarters of the outer sect, the disciples were usually

just going on with their carefree life. Some chose to cultivate
themselves within their houses, some were consolidating their
thoughts about their own learning, while others would meet up,
sit down and chat about their hopes and dreams about life, etc.
But just at this moment, a tragic shrill pierced the peace of the
courtyard.
"What…what are you doing! Don’t come any further!"
"I’ll…I’ll kill you!!!"
"Ahh, calm down my dear junior disciple. Your junior master

is here to help."
"Loosen your hands NOW!"
"F*CK! How dare you not know what’s good for you. Yours
Truly will give you a good lesson today!"
"AHHHH!!!!!"
...
Upon hearing these voices, all the outer sect disciples were
extremely bewildered, wondering what had happened. One by
one, they stepped out of their houses to check and see which
brother was in trouble to have let out such a terrible shrill.
Suddenly, the door of Ye Shaotian’s house opened up, and Lin

Fan stepped out with a look of satisfaction on his face. While Ye
Shaotian was a little mischevious, he was subdued by Yours
Truly still.
Before closing the door, Lin Fan stole a glance inside the house
at Ye Shaotian’s lifeless body on the floor and let out a smile of
contentment.
Upon realizing that the shrill scream had come from Ye

Shaotian’s house, all the outer sect disciples were stunned. Just
what had happened?!
And upon seeing Lin Fan, they were stupefied on the spot.
Could it be that…Ye Shaotian was beaten to a pulp by Junior

Master Lin again?
The more they thought, the more possible it seemed. After all,
that shrill was way too tragic, too pitiful…
Seeing the growing number of disciples, Lin Fan straightened
his back, faced them and waved with a cheery smile on his face.
Flicking back his robes, he headed off into the distance.
...
After confirming that junior master Lin had gone into the
distance, the outer sect disciples stared at one another. What
had happened inside and how was Ye Shaotian?
That shriek was so tragic, so it must be a pitiful scene! Filled

with curiosity, everyone wanted to take a look, but yet they
didn’t dare to.
While junior master Lin was somebody they didn’t want to

trifle with, so was Ye Shaotian.
Suddenly, a monstrous roar erupted from Ye Shaotian’s

house, causing everyone to jump backward a few steps.
The roar was akin to that of a wild beast.

Within the house, Ye Shaotian’s eyes were burning red,
breathing like an enraged bull in big huffs and puffs.
An exploding force was surging through his body, as though

looking for an opening to burst out of.
Ye Shaotian stood up with his body scorching hot and an

unspeakable rush within his mind. His crotch area seemed to be
stuffed with a stiff baton, supporting his pants high up in the air
like a tent.
Explode…It was going to explode!
Ye Shaotian felt as though his crotch area was going to

explode at any moment.
"Ahh…"
The disciples who had long gathered outside jumped when

they saw Ye Shaotian burst out of the house. Seeing those blood
red eyes with a fiery gaze, everyone felt the danger in that
moment.
And when they finally moved their gaze to his crotch, the air
stood still as everyone stopped breathing for a moment.
How could such a ferocious…beast exist in this world? Just

what had happened within the house?! Why had things gone
this way?!
...
Lin Fan leaped along as he walked. Now that the pill was
forcefully stuffed into Ye Shaotian’s mouth, it was only a matter
of time before he would come seeking for more once he had had
a taste of the benefits!
And at this moment, within a great hall of Glory Sect…
A disciple was nestled within a furnace lined with exotic

symbols and filled with an unknown liquid. He was seated in
the center of it all, eyes shut with his face pale beyond
measures.
A closer inspection could tell that he had good features, and

he exuded an air of elegance. It was just the presence of wounds
which caused him to look so haggard.
"Grand Master, I’m afraid…it’s too late to salvage Tianyu’s

cultivation foundation" the Senior Elder of Danding Peak gazed
within the furnace while shaking his head brokenheartedly.
A man who was once a great hope for the sect had fallen. To
the sect, this was a terrible loss to be had.
Zong Hentian lost every bit of color on his face as he heard

these words and collapsed onto the floor into a kneel, " Grand
Master! Elder! Please, I beg, I implore, I beseech you! Please save
Junior Brother Tianyu! Please! If it were not for saving me, he
wouldn’t have lost his cultivation foundation! Without his
cultivation foundation, it would be a fate worse than death for
Junior Brother! Please!"
The cultivation foundation represented everything. The loss

of it not only meant the loss of his cultivation base, but also the
loss of any hope of regaining any bit of prowess in the future.
The cultivation foundation was one’s potential. To have

Junior Brother Tianyu fall from prime potential to a vegetable
instantaneously, what was he to do?!
Zong Hentian was filled with deep regrets. Everything had
seemed to be going smoothly and within grasp as usual for the
expedition, when all of a sudden, Fengtian Sect sent out a fellow
of peerless skill. In a moment of carelessness, Zong Hentian was
nearly killed by his hands, if not for Junior Brother Tianyu’s
selfless sacrifice. By now, he would have been just a corpse.
Grand Master Yan peered within the pot and let out a sigh, " It
is already fortunate that he could even retain his life. This
disciple of Fengtian Sect employed a strange skill, causing an
energy of death to culminate within his body. The best option is
only to force out the gas and keep him alive."
Zong Hentian clenched his fists unwillingly with a vengeance

burning in his eyes. If he were to meet the guy again, he swore
to behead the mother*cker.
"Seal the furnace" Grand Master Yan sighed.
It had been a longstanding tradition for the various sects to

fight each other to death in the forbidden grounds. While it was
always the other sects who had their disciples destroyed, today,
it was Glory Sect’s turn.
To think that Fengtian Sect would have such a disciple…
Chapter 107: It's Truly That Godly?
When Lin Fan returned to Nameless Peak, he realized that
something was off.
Usually, upon his return, Zhang Ergou would be the first to

run out and greet him. But, he had been standing here for quite
some time, and even with him repeatedly coughing fakely,
Zhang Ergou was yet to appear.
Weird. Something was definitely up.
The more he thought, the weirder it seemed. Lin Fan then

headed towards Zhang Ergou’s wooden house. He had to see
what this guy was up to.
Could it be that they couldn’t control themselves after eating

the pills and with nowhere to release, headed down the peak to
look for some girls?
But that was not right either. Even if they had descended the
peak, there would be no girl willing to go for Zhang Ergou’s ugly
face.
If he tried to go ahead forcefully, there would definitely be a
ruckus, no?
But no, no, no. Zhang Ergou had such a low cultivation base.
The outer sect disciples would have killed him with even just a
tight slap across the face. Unless…it was Feng Bujue who
brought him there???
At this moment, this struck Lin Fan as a possibility.
Upon reaching Zhang Ergou’s wooden house, Lin Fan just

pushed the doors open without the need for knocking.
But what awaited his eyes was just… jaw-dropping.
Zhang Ergou laid on the floor, lifeless, dehydrated, and

wrinkled, while panting heavily. And what destroyed Lin Fan’s
eyes was the presence of a hole in the ground. A hole was dug in
the ground. While it was a pretty small hole in width, it was
deep. Definitely deep. From where he was standing, Lin Fan
could not even see the depths of the hole. Deep.
"Ergou…you…fucked…" Lin Fan asked.

"Mas…master! This pill…it’s poisonous!!!" Zhang Ergou
bawled between tears as he recalled what had happened.
Indeed, he was raped by dear Mother Nature…
Boo hoo...
Zhang Ergou could no longer speak anymore. Although he had

spent many years of his life mixing around with the rubbish
collecting gang, he was still a good boy who kept his chastity
pure.
But, to have done this sort of disgraceful act today…
Earlier on, when Zhang Ergou returned to his hut, he

excitedly popped the pill and gulped it down. He then sat down
and silently worked on cultivating the skills passed to him by
his Junior Brother.
Not long after, Zhang Ergou realized that something was off.
A fire was dancing furiously within his body, surging about.
Furthermore, what was shocking was the fact that his very own
crotch area had a small man standing righteously upright.
It was an impulsive desire, one that stretched beyond the
heavens.
Initially, Zhang Ergou thought that this was the effects of the
pills working out.
But soon, he realized that it was definitely not right. The swell
on his crotch felt unbearable, really unbearable. He needed…he
needed to find a cave and conduct a thorough exploration
expedition.
And in the end…there was…no end.
He looked at the bare ground and… started penetrating it.

Luckily, the ground was considered soft. Otherwise, someone
might have died.
"Have…a good rest…" Lin Fan mumbled, turned around and

left silently. He could not face this man anymore.
At this moment, Lin Fan wiped his forehead. He had not

expected the effects of this medicine to be so strong. In fact, its
strength was quite frightening even for Lin Fan.
And it struck him. Ye Shaotian! Now that Ye Shaotian had
consumed this pill, would somebody die?
After all, if Zhang Ergou even managed to penetrate a hole

through the ground, if this were planted onto a human,
wouldn’t the person just die?!?
But even if he were to rush over now, it might already be too

late.
Both of them might be working towards a climax together…or

walking towards heaven together.
Nah, forget it. There should probably be no big issues, it’s

fine.
Soon after, Lin Fan arrived at Feng Bujue’s wooden house. He

stole a quick glance within and confirmed. Just like Zhang
Ergou, he was an extraordinary man who had penetrated the
earth.
Forget it, back to cultivating pills for consumption.

Lin Fan had never enjoyed self-cultivation. Just sitting alone
quietly and cultivating, damn, it was boring as hell. It was way
easier to just swallow pills for experience.
And now that he had swept three different types of medicinal

herbs from Danding Peak, it was time to mix and match for
some different combinations for himself.
While these pills may not give much experience each, but as
long as he popped more of them, it would still give him a decent
amount.
In the span of three days, Lin Fan did not leave his house, Just
cultivating pills and popping them all up.
As the experience points slowly entered his body like

breathing air, the amount of experience for leveling up steadily
increased as well.
Although he was stuck at the postcelestial level, based on the

true ratio of how much he had cultivated, he should already be
half a step through to pericelestial.
But, why was it that even though he was clearly half a step
away from pericelestial, the system still indicated that he was at
the first stage of postcelestial? Could it be that his power was
now just like essence which was concentrated?
If that were the case, the amount of cultivation he needed

from this day on would have to be way beyond that of others.
In those three days, neither Zhang Ergou nor Feng Bujue had
made a visit to him. Initially, Lin Fan thought that those two
were just throwing a tantrum. But later on, he found out they
had just been spending the three days recuperating at home.
Seemed like that one pill had utterly consumed whatever energy
they had.
Upon this discovery, Lin Fan’s mind was filled with various
quirky thoughts.
While he had already cultivated Biggra, the world was a large

place with many mysteries after all. He couldn’t be so conceited
as to think that this was the best product. There should be
modifications available to improve on Biggra!
The next day…

Lin Fan had finally stopped with his pills cultivation. He had
nearly used up all of the ingredients and as a result, and
produced 100 Biggras. Anything else remaining was all mix and
matched into various random pills, which were then popped by
Lin Fan and converted into a ton of experience.
When Lin Fan finally came out of the house, he was greeted
with the sight of Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue camping outside
his house.
He let out a smile. ‘Heh, seems like these two look rather
refreshed.’
"How was the pill?" Lin Fan chuckled. Perhaps to these two,
the pill might have been their worst nightmare for this lifetime.
After all, Lin Fan felt that this pill was deadly poisonous to
those who consumed it without the unspeakable flaw. But what
he didn’t expect was that, after glancing at each other, both
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue replied with gusto, ‘Godly pill!’
"Master! This pill is way too Godly! No wonder you’re the man
who I respect the most in my entire life! Your skill of cultivating
pills is way beyond that of mere humans!" Zhang Ergou
exclaimed while licking his lips.
Upon seeing Zhang Ergou ass licking again, Lin Fan could only
shake his head and sigh, " My dear Ergou, you can stop acting
strong. This pill ain’t suitable for you guys"
"No, no master! Everything senior brother had said was what I

was thinking as well! This pill is just Godly! After consuming it,
and while the process sure was torturous, the after effect was…I
cant even describe it! It’s like…" Feng Bujue could not even use
words to describe, but from his expression, one could tell that it
was pleasure, pure pleasure. It was as though every single bit of
worry had disappeared from him like dissipating clouds.
He was incredibly at ease and elated.
And that feeling did not last long. One day, just one day, and
everything had reverted to normal.
"Feeling? What feeling?!" Lin Fan pondered, scratching his

head. How could it be? A pill that was cultivated from just three
different herbs, what sort of feeling could it have given?
"Master, this feeling is truly indescribable. Perhaps, you can
only truly understand after you’ve experienced it for yourself"
Feng Bujue replied.
Lin Fan squinted his eyes at these two guys. These guys
couldn’t be trying to tempt Yours Truly into consuming it
himself just for revenge huh? But, from the eager looks of their
gazes, they didn’t seem to be faking it.
"You guys want the pills now?" Lin Fan asked to sound them
out.
"Yes, master! If it’s possible, please grant a pill each to the two
of us!" Zhang Ergou replied hastily.
‘F*ck! These guys couldn’t have turned into crack addicts,

could they?
But forget it, let’s just give one each.’
After the two of them obtained the pills, they thanked Lin Fan
gratefully and charged back to their wooden houses.
Looking at the two men who just ran off, Lin Fan was also
amazed. Could it be truly that godly?
Lin Fan had always just taken the pills for experience points,
but he had never tried the effects personally. Now that he
listened to the both of them, he was a little tempted.
What…was this feeling they were talking about?
Could it be truly that godly?

Chapter 108: I Am Relieved To Remove
The Unspeakable Flaw Of My Junior
Disciple
Pinching a Biggra, Lin Fan was both hesitant and curious at
the same time. Could it be just as Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue
had mentioned, that consuming Biggra could provide so much
pleasure?
After a moment of hesitation, he let out a sigh and curbed his

curiosity. He had better refrain from popping that pill. As
someone without a partner, he’d better be safe than sorry.
Not long after, Lin Fan’s expression took a turn as dull grunts
came consistently from a distance. Peering out, he frowned as
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue’s wooden houses started vibrating
and shaking vigorously.
"Goodness! I have…sinned" Lin Fan shook his head and sighed

helplessly.
Meanwhile, at the foot of Nameless Peak…

Ye Shaotian was in a dilemma. Should he climb the peak to
look for that fellow? While his heart was adamantly refusing as
this man had utterly shamed him and he swore deep vengeance
against him, he was curious at the same time as to what was the
pill he had consumed back then.
Four days earlier, Ye Shaotian had thought that the pill forced
down on him by Lin Fan was a poisonous one. But he realized
his misconception not long later.
After consuming the pill, he could only feel his body burning
up, as though a dormant volcano was finally erupting within
him, searching for an exit from his body.
Arriving at Ruo Mengyu’s place, the crazed man said nothing

and leaped at her, tearing apart her clothes.
And just like that, just when the two of them were
polymerizing together as one, he discovered a feeling he had
never known surging through his body.
And what bothered Ye Shaotian more was that the ecstatic

expression and those elated moans from Ruo Mengyu were
something he had never seen before.
That battle shook Heaven and Earth, withered oceans and
mowed mountains to dust. From that mountaintop, a crack
appeared, slowly cracking through to the ground and from
within, fresh streams of water gushed out. Torrents after
torrents, wave after wave, a shriek so sharp came, that it rang in
one’s ears for three days.
Be it Ye Shaotian or Ruo Mengyu, both of them experienced a

satisfaction they have never once felt.
Especially when Ye Shaotian could finally pull his exhausted

body out of the house and saw many looks of astonishment
staring at his face.
Especially what Ruo Mengyu said to him as he was leaving, Ye

Shaotian could never leave it out of his mind.
"Big Brother Ye…This was the happiest Mengyu have ever

been…!"
...
Ye Shaotian had not misheard, nor had he seen wrongly.

From Ruo Mengyu’s face came an expression of satisfaction like
never before.
And the few days after consuming the pill, Ye Shaotian

experienced yet another form of elation. This feeling of
happiness was like a small simmering fire leaking consistently
from his heart, forgetting any trouble he had ever had.
And now that he was here, he wanted to know just what sort
of medicine it was. He wanted to experience that experience he
had never had before.
News of Ye Shaotian heading to Nameless Peak spread like

wildfire, and every outer sect disciple who had heard of it
rushed behind promptly. They were about to witness an earth-
shattering battle between the two.
Ye Shaotian and Lin Fan must have an irreconcilable grudge,

and now that Ye Shaotian was taking the lead to confront him
first, he must definitely have a bone to grind.
Arriving at Nameless Peak, Ye Shaotian took a look at the

surroundings with disdain. The place was dilapidated and run
down, and he dared to self-proclaim it as a sect? What a joke
this was!
"Ahh, Junior Disciple Ye, you’ve come?" Just at this moment,

Lin Fan’s voice rang across. Ye Shaotian’s expression changed
and warily, he stared at the man sitting on the rock in front of
him, who was overlooking the peak at the rivers below.
"How did you know I was gonna come?" Ye Shaotian asked.
"Of course, my dear." Lin Fan chuckled gently without a hint

of hurry in his voice, as though everything was under control,
dancing within his palms. The serene backdrop seemed to have
blended in together with him in the atmosphere, giving off an
air of superiority.
"How’s the pill?" Lin Fan asked.
"What’s that pill?" Ye Shaotian took a deep breath. This pill

was imperative to Ye Shaotian’s future, and even if this guy was
his most hated enemy, he had to suppress the fury in his heart.
"Ahh, Junior Disciple, this pill was tailor-made for you by

Yours Truly for the sole purpose of removing your Unspeakable
Flaw. Now that you’re so lively, I presume the pill must have
shown you it’s magic, allowing you to experience the epitome of
happiness in this life" Lin Fan did not answer Ye Shaotian and
patted on the remaining space on the rock beside him.
"Come here, come to Yours Truly. Let Yours Truly slowly

explain it to you."
Ye Shaotian stared at Lin Fan warily. Just what was this guy
scheming? But from the looks of it, if he did not head over, Lin
Fan would not continue the conversation.
At last, Ye Shaotian hesitantly gritted his teeth and headed

forward.
Lin Fan glanced at Ye Shaotian gently, but his heart took a flip
of joy. Whew, dammit, I was afraid you might not have bitten
the hook.
"You said that this pill was cultivated by you?" The both of
them sat side by side, just like long lost friends.
The disciples who had finally caught up to catch the show

were shocked beyond words. What was up with this?!? Why
were these two so chummy!?
"I am your Junior Master" Lin Fan replied discontentedly.
Ye Shaotian frowned, and eventually gave in. ‘Fine, you’re the

biggest now. You’re the king, and even my ancestors can’t
match to you.’
"Junior Master Lin, this pill was cultivated by you?" Ye

Shaotian asked again. To him, this pill was nothing short of
Godly.
Ye Shaotian had known in his heart that he wasn’t capable in

that aspect. But as a man, who would readily confess to it?
Furthermore, with Ruo Mengyu playing along to feign
ignorance, he felt no need to question further.
But upon being laid bare by Lin Fan, Ye Shaotian could no

longer bear it. Even when one fought someone, one did not
sucker punch them. But this fellow knew no boundaries. It
wasn’t just sucker punching, he low blowed, slapped, squeezed,
and shat on Ye Shaotian completely. Which man could tolerate
such humiliation?
And what was more, after consuming the pill, Ye Shaotian
knew that he could no longer live without it now that he had
known about this.
"Of course. This was specially tailor-made and cultivated just

for your sake, junior disciple. Are you satisfied with it?" Lin Fan
smiled calmly and benevolently.
"Yes, I am" Ye Shaotian nodded. Now that he was at the mercy

of Lin Fan, he could only play along.
"That’s good. As long as my junior disciple is satisfied, Yours

Truly is relieved" Lin Fan said
"Junior master Lin, this time…" Ye Shaotian had prepared to

ask for more medicine, and in fact, he had even brought his own
ingredients to compensate.
But just as Ye Shaotian opened his mouth, he was interrupted

by Lin Fan.
"Your intentions of coming here, as your junior master, I

understand them fully. It’s just that the cultivation process is
extremely difficult, and the ingredients required are rare
beyond measures. But to know that it helps with your
Unspeakable Flaw, Yours Truly had not wasted his efforts. Here
are four pills. Use them sparingly. Should you need more in the
future, you can always come to Yours Truly to redeem more"
Lin Fan took out four pills and passed them to the dumbstruck
Ye Shaotian.
Never in his wildest dreams had Ye Shaotian expected this

man to give him all the pills without even a single request.
He had thought that Lin Fan would definitely make things

difficult for him, or even force an expensive price upon him. On
his route up, he had already made up his mind.
He would tolerate as much as he could, and whatever he could

buy, he’d buy.
But staring at the four pills in his palms, Ye Shaotian could

not find any words to express this shock.
"Go on" At this moment, Lin Fan gently waved his hand,
allowing Ye Shaotian to take his leave.
Ye Shaotian was still in a state of shock and daze.
"Junior Master Lin! You’re…giving them to me just like that?

There are no requirements?!" Ye Shaotian asked in disbelief.
Towards Ye Shaotian’s gaze, Lin Fan revealed a smile which

could only be found on an extremely benevolent and
compassionate senior who loved his juniors.
"Ah, Junior Disciple. You’ve got to keep in mind. Where we

are currently standing on is a piece of Glory Sect’s land. Even
while Yours Truly have come out to create my own sect, we still
belong to the same family of Glory Sect. Now that you’re in
need, as a Junior master who cultivated these pills for you, how
can I bear to ask for anything in return?"
...
Ye Shaotian stared at Lin Fan puzzled. And finally, he nodded

his head and turned around to leave.
After his departure, Lin Fan let out a smile.

He couldn’t rush this. He had to go slow, from shallow to
deep. Ye Shaotian was not to be bought over so easily. But Lin
Fan believed that as long as he persevered, one day, he’d be able
to subdue him and buy him over eventually.
Chapter 109: The Secret Of The Treasure
Map Of The Seven Saints
Time flew like the wind, unable to be caught or retained.
In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.
Within the Glory Sect was a peak just like any other: Nameless
Peak. But as time passed by, gossip topics within the outer sect
disciples tended to revolve around this very peak.
On this day, Lin Fan came out of his wooden house after a
month of retreat. In the span of a month, other than
researching pill cultivation, Lin Fan also took the time to sort
out the martial arts and skills he had learned.
At the same time, Lin Fan did not neglect his cultivation
practice. He knew clearly what it was like without true strength
in the face of adversity in the world of Xuanhuang; one would
be just like an ant, helpless as one could be.
Each time he recalled the tragic deaths of his brothers at Saint

Devil Sect, Lin Fan let out a sigh, not knowing when the day
would come where he could finally break through his
cultivation limits, and at the same time, retrieve the token
required to return to Cangling Continent.
<<Faceless Sky Demon>> was still at level two while <<Will of

the Sword>> had finally broken through to level two.
However, his cultivation base remained at level one

postcelestial.
Given the gigantic gulf of experience required to level up from

level one postcelestial, gulping down pills was just like a drop in
the bucket, not even worth mentioning any longer.
Lin Fan required a large amount of pills, pills of higher quality

level.
And if it still couldn’t be done, Lin Fan was ready to leave the
sect grounds and enter the forbidden grounds for a round of
training.
But even those forbidden grounds would not be easily

accessible without the use of the sect’s gigantic arks.
During this month, Ye Shaotian had come by once. But due to
his retreat, Lin Fan had passed the pills to Zhang Ergou.
He wondered how Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue had been.

They might have snuck in a few pills of Biggra on their own.
Upon ending his retreat, Lin Fan prepared to head to the

Glory Sect library in search of martial arts and cultivation
recipes. If he was lucky, he might be able to find a few for
higher graded pills.
Lin Fan wanted to improve on Biggra, but even after

numerous attempts, they all ended in failure.
Even for some of them which seemed to have succeeded, Lin

Fan knew they could not be consumed as they would definitely
bring death to the user.
Glory Sect, Library…
This was the place where disciples of Glory Sect came to

choose martial arts from. Despite the fact that Lin Fan had set
out to craft his own sect, he still retained the rights to pick out
martial arts from the sect along with the other rights of existing
disciples.
Lin Fan was extremely grateful towards this, but dejected at

the same time. He had come over from the other side and
entered a good sect.
Saint Devil Sect was a good sect, but it was devastated all the
same. And in Lin Fan’s eyes, Glory Sect was similarly good, and
he could only wish for the peace and prosperity of Glory Sect.
Having a lot of martial arts did not signify a person’s strength.

What was rather important was whether the martial arts suited
one’s personal style.
Currently, <Eternal Devil Body> had reached a bottleneck. As

for <Psychedelic Body>, it was about to reach the next level,
meaning it would undergo an evolution. As to what it would
bring about, Lin Fan was looking forward to it.
As for his personal situation, Lin Fan had concluded that he

was more suited to melee combat rather than the use of
weapons and the likes.
Especially <Twisting Heaven and Earth>, which changed the
course of Yin and Yang, was twisted to the max.
<Deflowering Finger> – Close combat technique
<Black Tiger Steals Hearts> – Close combat technique
<Balls Kicking> – Close combat technique.
...
Going down the line, most of what he knew were all close
combat techniques. Therefore, now that he was looking for new
arts, he needed to look towards that aspect as well.
After all, the aforementioned skills would be great for

experimenting cruelly on enemies. However, to friendlier
opponents, they might not be that suitable. If he were to spar
with anyone in the future, he had better learn some skills which
are, well, more regular.
On entering the library, Lin Fan was blinded in amazement by

the huge collection of Glory Sect.
The shelves looked boundless, as though one had sunk into a

sea of books.
A large and glorious sect indeed could be judged from its deep
history. Lin Fan caught himself wandering within the sea,
immersed intensely.
‘Ding… Congratulations on discovering Dark lower graded

finger technique: <Earth Shattering Finger>’
‘Ding… Congratulations on discovering Light upper graded

sword technique : <Sword of Spring and Autumn>’
‘Ding…Congratulations on discovering Dark medium graded

saber technique : <Bull Release Burst>’
...
For every book he touched, the details would pop up

immediately within his mind. To the disciples within the library
who were watching this weirdo who was just touching books
and putting them back immediately, it was as though they were
watching a fool at work.
But for the outer sect disciples who knew Lin Fan personally,
even if they were doubtful, they dared not express a single
phrase of mockery.
If they were to be rude in any way, who knew how they’d end
up dying.
‘Ding…Congratulations on discovering Light lower graded fist

technique: <Seven Saintly Fist>’
This was the lowest graded and lowest tiered martial art Lin
Fan had touched since he arrived at the library. But just as he
was about to put it back, a notice popped up which stunned him
for a moment.
Ding…Congratulations on discovering a hidden map: <Seven

Saint’s Map>
Lin Fan remembered! Back in his backpack, there existed the

<Treasure Map of the Seven Saints> which he had stolen from
Mo Yixuan. Because he did not know how to use or decipher it,
Lin Fan had forgotten about it like trash within his backpack.
And now that the <Seven Saint’s Map> was found within the
manual of <Seven Saintly Fist>, there must be some sort of
correlation with the <Treasure Map of the Seven Saints>
Lin Fan quietly retrieved <Seven Saintly Fist> and without

anyone noticing, and slid it within his backpack.
Lin Fan then continued his search.
Since he was here, naturally he’d have to find a few books

which he could use.
Luckily, Lin Fan eventually discovered an Earth lower graded

technique: <Tidal Push> and settled for it.
While the martial art seemed like any other, what was unique
was the fact that if it was cultivated to its highest level, a single
palm strike would have nine folds of the original strength.
Stacking the strength layer by layer, fold by fold, was not an
easy task.
But most importantly, it was the fact that in Lin Fan’s hands,
any martial arts would have no upper limit. Therefore, <Tidal
Push>’s true potential could be pushed even further in his
hands.
Lin Fan’s heart was brimming with happiness. He knew

clearly that as long as he did not f*ck up and die by accident, his
path in the future would extend way beyond anyone else.
Upon returning to the Nameless Peak from the library, Lin

Fan jumped straight into the process of research.
‘Ding… Congratulations on discovering <Tidal Push>. Do you

want to learn it?’
‘Learn.’
‘Ding…Congratulations on learning Earth lower graded

technique: <Tidal Push>. Level one.’
Lin Fan cultivated anything faster than anyone else. To even
understand what the skill was about was a big gulf of learning
for anyone else. But Lin Fan was able to leap straight past this
gulf. If any of the disciples were to find out, they’d definitely die
of jealousy.
Opening <Seven Saintly Fist>, a piece of map fell from within.
When Lin Fan caught sight of the map, he was already deeply
mesmerised.
This was a map, and above it were two words which blinded
Lin Fan’s eyes.
"Dongling Continent"
At this moment, Lin Fan finally understood why it was that he

could not find anything related to the <Treasure Map of the
Seven Saints>, despite his continuous probes and searches in
Saint Devil Sect. Everything annotated on the map was in fact in
Dongling Continent.
At the same time, Lin Fan knew that whoever wielded this
<Treasure map of the seven saints> must have lived in the era
after Xuanhuang World was ripped into two by the Ultimate
Being.
After taking note of a few key points of the map mentally, Lin
Fan threw it back within his backpack.
"Master…help…!" A tragic cry came from out of the house,

causing Lin Fan to frown.
Just from the pig grunting sound, he knew that this must be
Zhang Ergou.
Chapter 110: Imparting The Four
Supreme Techniques
Outside at this moment, Zhang Ergou had his clothes haggard,
bearing a swollen face while crying between sobs and snot. Feng
Bujue, who was standing beside him was also filled with rage.
"Senior Brother! Just who were the guys who had hit you! Tell
me, and I’ll go get revenge for you!" Feng Bujue could not
withstand it. After all, Zhang Ergou treated him well usually,
sharing with him whatever good food he had.
And now that Senior Brother Ergou was in this state after just
a trip down the peak, Feng Bujue could not tolerate this anger.
But Zhang Ergou ignored Feng Bujue. He continued bawling

and wailing. From those little beady eyes of his, tears were
flowing like a rapid stream.
Lin Fan stepped out of the house. The crying sounds outside
were so noisy that he could not stand it. While he did not know
what had happened, the moment he stepped out, he found
Zhang Ergou hugging his thighs and bawling out buckets of
tears.
"Master! Your disciple, me, I’m useless! Just as I descended
the mountains, I was walloped!"
"I remembered every bit of your teachings, to never give in

nor back down. But he was simply too strong! With my feeble
strength, I could not even put up a fight! I have ridiculed your
high expectations for us, Master!" Zhang Ergou cried out
tragically. Those sirens of his caused Lin Fan to feel some pity
for Ergou.
That pathetic face of Zhang Ergou was especially

heartwrenching.
"Alright, stop crying and tell me properly. What had

happened?" Lin Fan asked.
Zhang Ergou wiped away his tears, and his sounds of crying
turned into chokes.
"Mas…master! I went down the peak today to…to look for

good…good food, to prepare a…a scrumptious din…dinner for
you tonight! B…but just as I left th…the peak…I ran into a
bu...bu…ully from back at the servant’s area, who was
bu….bullying a Junior Sister! Re…membering your…precious
teachings of…standing up against evil and not…fearing
evildoers…I stood up for her des…despite knowing how weak I
was, and in the end…in the end…!"
"Boo hoo! Mas…master…I implore you to impart some

supreme arts to…to me, so that I am able to…push forward
your…your legacy so as to…help more people and…exterminate
evil!" Zhang Ergou continued choking.
"Speak the truth." Lin Fan squinted at Zhang Ergou.
Zhang Ergou was dumbfounded, and upon catching those eyes

of doubt from Lin Fan, he rubbed his nose and continued, "
Master, back when I was just a servant, I offended the bully
within the servant disciples. When I went down the peak to
have some fun today, I accidentally bumped into him and was
given a good trashing. I felt imbalanced over it and had initially
wanted to bring Junior Brother there to help me get revenge,
but I thought that Junior Brother was a man of righteousness
and justice, and he would definitely not do something like
bowing down to the strong and bullying the weak. Hence, I
hoped that Master would teach me some ultimate skills of the
sect so that I could properly seek revenge"
"Hmm, not bad. At least you’re honest" Lin Fan nodded his
head. How would he not know Zhang Ergou’s patterns? Being
whacked was a usual occurrence. Now IF he did not get
whacked, then THAT would be strange.
"Mas…master! Are you preparing to impart some skills to us!"

Zhang Ergou stole glances at Lin Fan. That look of anticipation
was as though he had just been read like an open book by Lin
Fan.
Zhang Ergou hoped to receive some pointers, and Feng Bujue

was no fool either. So naturally, he too wanted the same. Thus,
both of them stared at Lin Fan with anticipation.
Looking at their thirsty gazes, Lin Fan sighed helplessly.

Alright, since he had accepted these two under his wings, these
two were his disciples. If the sect were to be strong and
powerful one day, then it would be troubling if these two were
still so weak.
Fine, then he would impart them with the skills which made
him so strong. He could only hope that these two would not
bring disgrace to these techniques.
"Follow me" Lin Fan turned and entered his house.

Upon hearing their Master’s approval, those two followed him
in with high spirits.
...
Not long after that, when Zhang Ergou exited, his expression
of wretchedness was long gone. What replaced it was a
confidence brimming from his smiles.
Staring at the distance, Zhang Ergou felt that the world had
changed before and after he entered the house.
It was a leap in his level, a rise in his character.
He was no longer the Zhang Ergou he once was.
Every single word Master Lin had said, Zhang Ergou kept it
close to his heart.
"Now, the four techniques Yours Truly is about to impart

down are four ultimate techniques uncovered after numerous
arduous trials and tribulations. These techniques contain the
meaning of life. They contain the light and dark side of this
world. They contain the very essences of truth, compassion, and
beauty, which makes up human life. I hope you guys put it to
good use"
Towards these gems of wisdom passed down by Master Lin,

Zhang Ergou can proudly proclaim that he had some bare
understanding. Once he was able to comprehend it fully, he
dared to say that he would definitely be a truly powerful
individual.
"Senior brother, the four supreme techniques imparted to us

by master. Something…seems not right" Feng Bujue questioned
warily.
Zhang Ergou, who was still in a state of excitement, stopped

and glared at Feng Bujue, "What horse shit do you know? Your
Senior Brother, I, have just truly realized the horrific nature of
the four skills passed down to us by Master. You had better go
back and reflect on yourself, Junior Brother! I’m gonna head
back first to start cultivating!"
Without a second word, Zhang Ergou hurried back.

"Monkey Steals Peaches", "Black Tiger Steals Heart", "Ball
Kicking" and "Titanium Grade Demon Body"
To Zhang Ergou, each of these skills was more twisted than

the other. Especially when he could comprehend slightly about
Master Lin’s way of life, who else could be a match for him?
"HAHA!"
Watching Zhang Ergou’s crazed laugh as he returned home,

Feng Bujue shook his head and sighed. He would return and
reflect on himself. Could it be that it was truly as horrific as
Senior Brother claimed it was?
Night…
Glory Sect returned to its quiet state.
"Hehehe, Danding Peak! Yours Truly is here again!" In the

darkness, a stealthy Lin Fan let out a despicable laugh.
Other than being provided for esteemed elders in the sect for
pills cultivation, the remainder of the medicinal herbs of
Danding Peak were either sold or given as rewards for those
who had completed missions for the sect.
Lin Fan acknowledged that he had been a little ruthless in his

previous heist. While it was only three types of herbs, the
barren plots of land he had left behind were pretty sinful
indeed.
Lin Fan had thought it through properly. This time round, he

would be more appropriate. As such, he would be able to return
repeatedly.
And just as Lin Fan was preparing to cross into the field, a
flash streaked by his eyes and he retraced his step immediately.
"F*CK! Danding Peak has turned smart! These guys have set
traps!" Lin Fan squatted down and looked carefully. The
entrance was lined with numerous silver threads. And on the
other end of these silver threads were small little bells attached.
If he had not noticed it in time and had stepped directly on

them, the rings would have definitely alerted the Danding Peak
disciples in slumber!
"Whew, that was cheap!" Lin Fan shook his head in disgust.
These disciples were too cheap damn it, unlike Yours Truly,
who does things righteously.
After that, Lin Fan took a gentle leap and landed within the
fields.
Chapter 111: The Deeply Touched Ye
Shaotian
Amidst the rosy morning glow, the skies were white like the
flipped belly of a fish. Rays of the golden sun slowly brightened
up the world as the skies turned orange.
The earliest bird caught the worm. Most disciples would wake
up early to breathe in the soothing morning breeze of nature to
prepare for their day’s practices.
‘WHICH MOTHERF*CKER STOLE FROM THE MEDICINAL

FIELDS?!?"
In a peaceful morning as such, a sudden roar shattered the

stillness in the air.
Ever since Danding Peak was robbed more than a month ago,
the disciples who were in charge of keeping a watch thought of a
multitude of ideas to keep it safe. At the same time, dozens of
disciples would lay in wait every night in hopes of catching the
herb stealing ba*tard.
But more than a month had passed, and yet, the bandit did not
appear. Thinking that he was probably too scared to return,
they sent off the disciples from their nightly watch.
Little did they expect that just as they sent off the disciples
keeping watch, the bandit struck once again.
Abominable. Detestable. Exasperating!
If they ever discovered who this guy was, they’d make sure to
rip him apart.
After cleaning up the mess, the disciples of Danding Peak

discovered that this time round, a little of every variety of herb
was stolen. Compared to that barren plot they discovered back
then, there were remnants of his conscience this time round.
But this was still unforgivable.
...
At this moment on Nameless Peak…
Zhang Ergou was standing guard at the foot of the peak

sneakily, peering into the distance. From a distance, a figure
appeared. Focusing his vision and identifying the identity of the
man, Zhang Ergou ran back up the peak.
"Master! He’s here! Ye Shaotian is here!" Zhang Ergou

shouted.
Lin Fan, who was lying down idly thinking about his pill
cultivation processes, shot up in an instant. He then hurried
beside the furnace, lit up a fire and pretended as though he was
in deep concentration.
...
On the outside, Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were cultivating

nonchalantly. Upon Ye Shaotian’s arrival, Zhang Ergou leaped
forward and greeted, "Ah! You’re here, Senior Brother Ye!"
"Hmm," Ye Shaotian nodded coldly.
During this period of time, Ye Shaotian was enjoying life

without a care. Not only did his cultivation base increase
tremendously, even that once less than satisfactory night
activity was now vigorous like a dragon.
Each time he consumed Biggra, it was a sleepless night. Not

only did he and Junior Sister Ruo achieve the epitome of life, so
did the surrounding outer sect disciples.
Because every time Ye Shaotian conducted a night activity,

those outer sect disciples would be too distracted to sleep. Those
loudly pitched "Mmm’s" and "Ahh’s" rang through the entire
outer sect.
In the eyes of these outer sect disciples, Ye Shaotian was just

plainly a beast in human’s skin.
Not only was the duration extremely long, but god*mn it, it
was bloody vigorous.
At first, some of the unknowing outer sect disciples would

bring their partners over to the vicinity. But there was once
when Ye Shaotian began his night activity while some of them
were enjoying their own with their partners. Everyone was
dumbstruck. Especially when they saw the contemptuous looks
of their partners upon hearing the sounds resonating out from
Ye Shaotian’s house, they felt utterly disgraced.
In the end, everyone swore to never bring their partners
around there anymore.
...
"Is Junior Master Lin around," Ye Shaotian asked. He saw

Feng Bujue nod his head coldly.
Feng Bujue just took a quick glance, and returned to whatever

he was doing.
Just the fact that these two were not caught in a fight was
beyond luck. And it was all to Lin Fan’s credit.
While Ye Shaotian was still cocky, he was nowhere near as

arrogant as he was.
"Senior Brother Ye! Master Lin is right within the house! Let
me lead you there!" Zhang Ergou had arranged this beforehand
with Lin Fan, and he knew exactly what he needed to do.
"Hmm," Ye Shaotian nodded again.

Arriving at Lin Fan’s wooden house, Zhang Ergou counted the
time. Just as he was about to speak, a voice rang from within.
"Oh no! We’re almost out of Seven Star Grass! Seems like I
could only bear the danger and head out to the danger grounds
for more of it!"
"Junior Disciple Ye is still waiting for the pills! I can’t let him
down!"
Zhang Ergou, who was about to speak, shut his mouth

immediately, and sneakily stole a glance at Ye Shaotian.
Ye Shaotian stood stupefied, a look of shock spreading across

his face.
He knew of Seven Star Grass. It was a type of herb only found

in the danger grounds of the sect. The danger grounds were a
place of sheer cliffs and precipice, home to the Rock Snakes.
Rock Snakes were violent like wild beasts. Even though their
cultivation bases were in the middle of postcelestial, they lived
in big groups.
Even if a fully cultivated postcelestial were to drop down
within the nest of snakes, that would be his burial ground for
sure.
What Ye Shaotian did not expect was that the Junior Master
Lin he was always wary of would risk such a danger just to
cultivate these pills for him.
And just then, Lin Fan’s voice came through yet again.
"This furnace! It only cultivated three pills! How would this

be? I’ve promised five to Junior Disciple Ye! How can I not live
up to my words?"
"The Seven Star Grass consists of extremely potent Yang

properties. Since I no longer have any Seven Star Grass, then let
me use my own Essence Blood to compensate for it! While it
may weaken me for a few days, I can’t disappoint Junior
Disciple Ye!"
The voice within the house came intermittently, and Ye

Shaotian’s eyes were filled with utter disbelief.
He had never expected to hear these words, and he could not
comprehend it. For the sake of cultivating Biggra for him,
Junior Master Lin would self-sacrifice to the state of using his
blood essence. This…this….!
To a martial artist, blood essence was the most important

thing apart from the Cultivation Foundation. The loss of Blood
Essence would not only cause one’s body to weaken immensely,
but it would also lead to instability of the Cultivation
Foundation and possibly dire consequences.
"Because of my accidental kick, I caused Junior Disciple Ye to

lose his dignity in the outer sect. As a Junior Master, I have
sinned greatly…"
"Ding! Ding!"
Just at this moment, sounds of tools banging came from

within the shed. Terrified, Ye Shaotian burst into the room
without hesitation.
"JUNIOR MASTER LIN! NO!" Ye Shaotian screamed at the

sight of Lin Fan wielding the tools in his hands, ready to make
an incision.
He had not expected that there would be someone who cared
for him so dearly in the sect. Ye Shaotian had always
maintained an arrogant and domineering attitude. Thus he was
never liked by anyone. Even those people he knew were only
faking their emotions towards him, plotting and scheming
against him.
To cultivate his mystical skill, Ye Shaotian allowed his

cultivation base to drop in the past three years to look at the
true nature of those around him. Naturally, now that he
regained his cultivation base, of course he had to go back to
bullying those who had mocked him initially.
"Ju…junior disciple Ye! Why…! Why are you here!" Lin Fan
showed a face of shock, as though he had not seen this coming.
"Junior Master! How can I, Ye Shaotian, bear to see you make

such a sacrifice! To consume your own Blood Essence just for
the sake of cultivating pills for me!" Ye Shaotian was deeply
touched by Lin Fan.
Emotions were raw and real. Even the most arrogant man
would have his moments of emotional attachments.
"It’s fine! It’s just Blood Essence. As long as I can regain the
confidence of my dear Junior Disciple, it will all be worthwhile
in the heart of Yours Truly" Lin Fan waved his hand like it was
nothing.
"Junior Master! I sincerely apologize! I thought that you had

some plot against me! But to think that you had such deep care
for me! I am deeply remorseful for my thoughts!" Ye Shaotian
cried out emotionally.
Ye Shaotian had heard all of Lin Fan’s thoughts. That heart of

his which had not felt emotions for a long time was shaken by
Lin Fan.
"No, Junior Disciple Ye. You don’t have to feel reproachful. So

long as I can cure my Junior Disciple’s unspeakable flaw, I feel
heartened as a Junior Master. Alright, just wait there for a little
moment and let your Junior Master cultivate out these last two
pills for you" While Lin Fan felt that his acting was great, he
wanted to push it up a notch.
"No! Junior Master Lin! Three pills are more than enough!" Ye
Shaotian shouted alarmingly.
There was no one who would treat him with sincerity. Ruo
Mengyu was the only one. And today, he had found the second
person.
Ye Shaotian was always a fragile man who had often thought

that life was lonesome and dreary. But now that there was a
man who was willing to look at him wholeheartedly, how could
he let this man endure such torments!
Zhang Ergou looked at the two men within the house and
retreated silently.
He needed to calm down. Master was…way too shameless! At

the same time, Zhang Ergou could only feel pity for Ye Shaotian.
Senior Brother, you’re naïve, way too naive. After the events
of today, he’ll probably never be able to escape Master’s palms.
Chapter 112: It Pains Yours Truly So.
In this hot, sunny afternoon, Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue
squatted at a rock nearby and stared with troubled eyes at the
sight of their Master and Ye Shaotian chatting happily in the
distance.
"Junior Disciple, your Junior Master will send you off till
here. If you ever experience any unhappiness in the outer sect,
feel free to come over for a short stay with Yours Truly" Lin Fan
said happily.
"Sure thing, Junior Master Lin, sure thing! I’ll take my leave
now!" Ye Shaotian harbored zero hatred or negativity towards
Lin Fan. All he had was gratitude and affection.
To Ye Shaotian, Junior Master Lin was such a sincere and

genuine elder. He would have to be a beast or animal to harbor
any hatred towards such a wonderful man.
"Have a safe trip home, Junior Disciple! If there’s a lack of

pills, let me know anytime!"
"Yes! Goodbye Junior Master!"

...
Upon seeing Ye Shaotian’s figure disappear into the distance,

the once calm face of Lin Fan momentarily revealed a despicable
smile.
If one were to ask who was the best actor in this world, it’d
definitely be Yours Truly.
Looking at the two still figures staring at him, Lin Fan waved
his hand and beckoned, "Come."
The two of them hurried over instantly.
"Master! You are indeed the man I respect the most in my life!
Just a small little tactic and you could win over the high and
mighty Ye Shaotian’s loyalty in an instant!" Zhang Ergou
asslicked Lin Fan earnestly. It was as though the entire world
was just filled with the sounds of Zhang Ergou’s licks.
Feng Bujue turned around, and upon looking the same path Ye
Shaotian left from, shook his head helplessly. It seemed like Ye
Shaotian would be in the palms of Master henceforth.
To Fan Bujue, what he felt was also a sense of excitement. He
awaited the day when Ye Shaotian would finally join Master
Lin. At that time, Fan Bujue would hold seniority towards Ye
Shaotian. The thought of this filled Feng Bujue with some
anticipation.
Lin Fan turned and glared at Zhang Ergou, "What tactics! This
is the genuine emotions and sincerity of Yours Truly! Make sure
you understand, and remember henceforth: There are no
eternal enemies in this world. As long as you have a generous
heart, you’d be able to touch everyone!"
"Yes! Your sentence makes absolute sense, Master! I will do

well to record it deep in my heart and to use it as a tradition in
my family in the future, so that it can be passed down for
generations!" Zhang Ergou produced a pen and paper from thin
air, and scribbled it down intensely.
"Hais…" Lin Fan sighed, understanding the possibility that he

might just sink within these sweet nothings of Zhang Ergou in
the future.
If Zhang Ergou had been born with slightly more decent

features, he might not have had to mix in with the servant
disciples.
Just this thick skin of his, this a*s licking skill… Even Lin Fan
had to acknowledge him for it.
"Alright. The two of you, go ahead and prepare for a trip down
the peak with Yours Truly. I’ve got a mission for you guys.
Whether our sect flourishes depends on this!" An air of
dominance rose over Lin Fan as he stared into the distance, into
those skies filled with hopes and dreams. Zhang Ergou and Feng
Bujue felt the seriousness and followed suit, they stared into the
distance with a pair of serious eyes.
A cool breeze blew by, bringing along some leaves floating

within it.
...
Foot of Nameless Peak: Trading Area of the Outer Sect

Disciples.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue stood there puzzled, wondering

what Master Lin was up to.
"Master, what are we supposed to do?" Zhang Ergou had

initially thought that Master Lin was bringing them for a wild
experience. But little did he expect the three of them to be
standing there, doing nothing at all.
Lin Fan took out a large flag he had prepared earlier and
handed it over to Zhang Ergou. With a deep expression in his
eyes, he stared at them, "Yours Truly has pill cultivation skills
beyond anyone else. Now that our sect is expanding, of course
we have to spread our name. So, you two stay here and
advertise!"
"Pill cultivation services on Nameless Peak! Reasonable price

with good yield! 3 sets of ingredients for a pill! Just 10% for
labor charges!" Lin Fan instructed.
"Ahhh…!" Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue stared at Lin Fan and
slapped their own thighs as they realized what was happening.
Right! Saint Devil Sect was not really known after all. Even
within Glory Sect, no one really had any idea of the existence of
the sect itself! Since Master Lin had such incredible pill
cultivating skills, naturally they’d need to bring more people’s
attention towards themselves!
"But…but master! We’re only charging 10%? Isn’t that way too
cheap! I heard that Danding Peak collects a minimum of 60% for
labor fees! And even the lowest charge for ingredients comes at
10 sets!" Feng Bujue asked.
3 sets of ingredients for a pill. Wasn’t that efficiency rate way

too high?! And the profits earned were simply too low!
Just at this moment, the two of them realized that the tension
in the air had changed. Furthermore, the look on Master Lin’s
face was one of a pained man.
"Danding Peak is just completely exploiting our disciples! Do

you know how much trials and tribulations our outer sect
disciples have to go through to obtain these ingredients? And
to…to have them exploited by others! Yours Truly could never
stoop this low! Alright, enough, I’ll await your good news back
home!" Lin Fan swished his robes and headed back towards
Nameless Peak.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue exchanged looks. "Junior

Brother, do you believe what Master Lin said?"
"Do you?" Feng Bujue reversed the question.

"Master Lin is the greatest idol of my life. But every single
word he says, I believe it… not at all." Zhang Ergou replied.
"Senior Brother, I believe in our Master. I’ll let him know of

your reply the moment we get back" Feng Bujue looked at Zhang
Ergou and replied.
Zhang Ergou’s expression took a turn for the worse, exuding

disappointment, "Junior Brother, you’ve…changed."
"Senior brother, so have you."
"Shut the crap and lets advertise"
...
Back at Nameless Peak, Lin Fan entered his cultivation state.

The few locations in the "Treasure Map of the Seven Saints", Lin
Fan already knew where they were. He was now lacking just an
opportunity to enter the danger grounds for a proper
exploration.
Even the Lin Fan of today dared not step out of the sect
casually. Who knew what dangers awaited him out in the world.
If he were to meet a heavenly foe and be killed with a single
slap, who could he cry and complain to?
So, it’d be best to properly cultivate his level first.
Upon mastering "Tidal Push", it would possess nine folds of

force. He would do good to not waste any more time and get
straight to it.
Lin Fan gently closed his eyes, and as though he was slapping
mosquitoes, he stretched out his hands and began slapping the
air.
"Ding…Congratulations on increasing "Tidal Push" experience

points"
...
By just simply slapping out, the experience points of "Tidal

Push" began increasing. Goodness, learning any martial art was
simply just too easy for Lin Fan, posing not even the slightest bit
of challenge.
"Ding… Congratulations on leveling "Tidal Push". It now has 2

folds of force."
...
"Ding… Congratulations on leveling "Tidal Push". It now has 3

folds of force."
...
While Lin Fan was going through with his boring cultivation,
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were instead having a heated
advertising campaign.
Both of them had the utmost confidence towards Master Lin’s

pill cultivating skills. Nothing else, just Biggra was something
that only someone extraordinary could have created.
But the situation ahead did not seem to go the way they had
planned for it to.
Chapter 113: Godd*mmit! Would
Someone Just Believe?
The two of them put in all their effort into advertising. It was
especially so true for Zhang Ergou, who utilized his skills of a
braggart to its best. However, while many disciples were
attracted forward, most of them gave it a glance and walked off
with a look of disdain on their eyes.
Regarding this, Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue could only feel
helpless. Were these disciples really THAT doubtful that
Nameless Peak could succeed?
Our great Master Lin possessed such unparalleled pill

cultivating skills! Now that he was willing to provide this
service to all these outer sect disciples, what a glorious turn of
events it should be! But why was everyone so unwilling?! The
thought of it made Zhang Ergou redden with rage.
"Ah, Nameless Peak! I know about them. But what’s up with

this 3 sets of ingredients for 1 pill?"
"I call it bullshit. The Senior Elder of Danding Peak once said
that if 3 sets of ingredients could produce 1 pill, that would be
incredibly lucky already. Look at what’s up with their flag, as
though they could guarantee it!"
"I took quite a while to gather my ingredients. No way am I

letting these hard-earned ingredients go to waste just like this!"
"Only charging 10% for labor fee? It sounds way too good to be
true man."
"Seems like any Tom, Dick, and Harry and proclaim

themselves to be a master at cultivating pills these days. I’d do
better to seek up Senior Brother Li of Danding Peak."
...
Looking at these outer sect disciples and their disbelief for

Master Lin, Zhang Ergou gradually got heated up, "Hey! Hey!
Watch what you’re saying! Our Master Lin has pill cultivating
skills second to none! It’s because he’s an understanding man
and acknowledges your pains in gathering ingredients that he is
offering this service out of goodwill! Make use of this
opportunity well!"
"Haha! Don’t try to pull a fast one on us! Of course we outer

sect disciples know about Nameless Peak. But your master only
got the peak because of Grand Master! Do you really think that
he can compare with the Senior Brothers on Danding Peak in
terms of pill cultivating skills?"
"That’s right, that’s right!"
"Although the price for cultivating pills may be higher up on

Danding Peak, at least there’s a guaranteed yield! You’re telling
me you guys from Nameless Peak can guarantee the same?" An
outer sect disciple mocked.
On Danding Peak, even if the rate went at 10 sets of

ingredients for 1 pill, but there was a sure guarantee of the pot
at the end of the day.
Whereas for Nameless Peak, no one knew anything about

them. If one were to give them the ingredients and no pills were
to come out of it, then what could one do? What a waste it
would be!
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were totally enraged by these

disbelievers.
To think that Master was kind-hearted enough to even
consider the thought of helping these guys, yet none of them
would even believe him!
"Forget it, Senior Brother. The fact that Master Lin was even
willing to cultivate pills for them was already an act of goodwill
from the heavens. Since they opted to doubt him, this just
means that master would get to rest more. One of these days,
these guys would regret their choice today" Feng Bujue said.
"Yes." Even though Zhang Ergou was indignant in his heart,

he did not want to continue the conversation. Even if these
outer sect disciples were to continue gossiping, he couldn’t be
bothered anymore.
...
Danding Peak…
Li Shun was extremely busy these days. Eventually, the

disciples began to return to him and brought him the
ingredients accordingly.
And amongst them, one of the deals struck gold for Li Shun.
20 sets of ingredients for 1 Suyuan pill. And on his 7th

attempt, he lucked out and cultivated a pill! What a lucky break!
With the remaining 13 sets, Li Shun succeeded once more. Not

only was this additional pill entirely his, but he also took a big
cut out of the first pill as well.
In any case, he made a huge profit out of this!
As he had just finished cultivating a pill, Li Shun took a slight

break. The servant boy playing the flute at the side immediately
came over to serve tea while massaging his back.
"Senior Brother! I just heard from some disciples that there

were people selling pills at the foot of Nameless Peak! And they
even bragged that they could produce 1 pill with just 3 sets of
ingredients with just a 10% labor charges!" The servant boy said
as he gently massaged Senior Brother Li’s shoulders.
After following Senior Brother Li for so many years, he was

clear as to the type of gossip Senior Brother Li loved.
Indeed, Li Shun, who was in his relaxed state, let out a smile
on his face.
"Lying for mass attention"
"That’s right, Senior Brother! I bet they’re lying too! Pill

cultivating ain’t such an easy task! Even Senior Elder had once
said that it would be of miraculous luck for 3 sets of ingredients
to produce 1 pill!"
"While medicinal herbs could be said to be similar in

properties, some of them are stronger than others. Whereas
furnace temperature is not always the same as well. Every single
herb has a different water content within them as well! To
cultivate a pill requires conscientious observation!" The servant
boy continued gently.
"Yes." Li Shun closed his eyes and nodded approvingly.
Regarding this servant boy, he was very satisfied with his

performance. A journey to look for precious herbs outside could
take up to months. Not only was the journey arduous, but
lonely at the same time, and required much manual labor.
Therefore, it was a must for one to have a servant boy by his
side.
"Senior Brother, should I go to Nameless Peak to give them a

warning?" The servant boy asked.
"Needless. Just let them be. If any disciple were to get conned,
then even without our warning, they would truly understand
that no one can cultivate pills without proper research and
understanding."
...
As dusk broke…
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue had nothing at all. While there
were a lot of disciples looking at the commotion, none of them
believed in Nameless Peak.
And eventually, Zhang Ergou understood it as well. After all,

Nameless Peak had no reputation at all. Giving such an
incredible deal by Master for such a difficult task, naturally,
those disciples would be too scared to even give it a shot.
Looking at the skies darkening, Zhang Ergou prepared to
carry the flag back with his Junior Brother to report on the
events.
Seems like this was a wasted day.
‘Should we even continue to do this again tomorrow?’
"Sigh…"
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue sighed, revealing their

helplessness.
"My two Senior Brothers. Can you truly create a pill with 3
sets of ingredients?" Just as the two of them were about to
leave, a soft, feeble and timid voice came.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue stopped whatever they were

doing and turned around, elated with joy.
"Of course!"
Mao Xiaoxiao was a servant disciple. On his way to deliver
goods for an outer sect disciple in the afternoon, he observed
the commotion that was happening.
Looking at these attractive terms, Mao Xiaoxiao was tempted

instantly. But it only lasted for a moment as he hid at a corner,
not daring to show his face. He was ashamed at the pill he
wanted to get cultivated.
Looking at the doubts of the outer sect disciples towards

Nameless Peak, he wavered for a while as well.
But this too lasted for a moment. If he truly wanted the pill,
then this might be the only place he could have it made.
"Junior Brother, what pill are you looking at getting

cultivated?" Zhang Ergou smiled.
Mao Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Ergou and felt anxious

momentarily, "Senior Brother, I…I am just a servant disciple.
I’ve only just arrived in Glory Sect not too long ago, thus…the
ingredients I have are nothing precious. All…all I want is a Qi
Boosting Pill. Here are…3 sets of ingredients. Do…do you think
it’s possible, Senior Brother?"
Mao Xiaoxiao took out 3 strands of medicinal herbs from his
snug fitting clothes. Even these 3 herbs were obtained by him
accidentally, and he had kept them with him all the while. To
Mao Xiaoxiao, these were the most precious belongings he had.
Qi Boosting Pill was a low-grade pill, but it was of importance

to the servant disciples.
For someone who had not entered precelestial level, the Qi

Boosting pill could help to improve blood circulation and
strengthen one’s body. Even after entering precelestial level, it
would still be beneficial.
For these servant disciples, while they were supposed to be

getting help from the sect in pill form as well, it was actually a
very rare occurrence for them. This was because their job was
only to maintain the living quarters and daily living. It was very
rare for someone within them to be able to break out to
precelestial level. Only then could they be considered an outer
sect disciple.
While Glory Sect recruited disciples annually, those of weaker

calibers would be thrown within the servant disciples. For those
with better caliber, some of them might occasionally be taken in
as outer sect disciples, or brought up to the peaks if they were
chosen by any of the nine senior elders.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were filled with disappointment,

to think that the pill that was required was such a low graded
pill.
But alas, it was still their first deal, how could they reject it?
"Deal. Don’t worry, Junior Brother. I’ll take the ingredients.

I’ll still be here tomorrow morning, and you can come and
collect it then." Zhang Ergou replied.
"Thank you both, Senior Brothers!" Mao Xiaoxiao let out a

smile of happiness on his face.
Regarding pill cultivation, he had no knowledge. And the

Senior Brothers on Danding Peak would not even consider
cultivating a Qi Boosting pill for him. In their eyes, a Qi
Boosting pill was just a lowly pill and a waste of one’s time to
cultivate.
"It’s fine, go back. We’re going back up to the peak to report."

Zhang Ergou waved his hand.
"Yes! Goodbye Senior Brother!" Mao Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of
relief. As to whether these Senior Brothers would usurp his
ingredients, Mao Xiaoxiao never once doubted. Because while
this was of extreme importance to him, it was nothing to these
Senior Brothers.
Translator's Thoughts
Sup guys!
Some of you may be confused by the portion regarding the

pills, so let me do an explanation!
For the chinese, sometimes we would take herbs to boil in a

pot for it to simmer into medicine. Now, the pill making process
would be for it to be concentrated under high heat until it
eventually goes into a small concentrated mixture.
So by taking labour fee, I suppose it would mean that they

would remove about 60% of weight of the final succeeded
mixture before continuing with the process to turn the
remaining mixture into a pill.
Hence the resultant pills may be extremely small or larger
depending on the labour fee.
Hope this clarifies the portion about pills. Because some of

you might be wondering why a single pill could be cut up with
labour fees etc.
Cheers!
Chapter 114: Junior Brother! Kick His
Little Nuggets!
Night…
Nameless Peak looked pretty desolate and deserted. After all,

there were only 3 residents on such a huge peak.
"Master, the mission today was… not very successful. Only

towards the end was there a servant disciple who was willing to
put his trust in us. Other than that, all of the outer sect disciples
were just there to watch the commotion, but none of them
believed in us." Zhang Ergou reported the events of the day
honestly.
Lin Fan did not say anything. He was just staring at the wild
boar being roasted in the fire in front of him.
Sizzle…sizzle…
The aroma of the barbequed wild boar in front of him and the
sizzling sound of its roasted skin was amazing. Lin Fan took a
deep swallow as he salivated at the scent of this delicious boar.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were also deeply attracted by the
fragrant aroma of the barbecue. But, without the permission of
their Master, they could only await in anticipation.
"Today’s situation was part of my calculations. But, to have

even one disciple believing in us? That’s a good start. We can’t
rush things" Lin Fan said peacefully, without a hint of hastiness
in his voice.
While it was important to boost the reputation of Saint Devil

Sect, it was also important to do it based on one’s strength.
With the entire afternoon of hard work, Lin Fan had attained
6 folds of strength with "Tidal Push". If everything were to
proceed without any hiccups, he should be able to reach 8 folds
by tonight.
Once "Tidal Push" reached 5 folds, the experience points

needed for the next level was more than enough in Lin Fan’s
eyes.
"Alright, let’s eat. After dinner, go back to your huts and

cultivate. We’ll try again with the advertising tomorrow" Lin
Fan clapped his hands together and retrieved the boar from its
rack. Tearing the thigh away, he chomped into it.
This taste was pretty decent, tender meat with crispy skin.
Even after one was done, the aroma lingered with a fragrant
aftertaste.
"Master! To think that this wild boar was so delicious!" Zhang

Ergou’s eyes brightened up, and bit into it without hesitation.
Feng Bujue, who was eating at the side, also nodded his head
and he chomped intensely, agreeing with his Senior Brother.
....
Back in the house…
Lin Fan looked the 3 strands of herbs in his hands. This was
the main and only ingredient required for the Qi Boosting pill.
This herb had two leaves on it. On every leaf, the veins looked
like tendons within human bodies, except that it was red.
Qi Boosting Pill.
Lin Fan threw the ingredients directly into the furnace.
In less than a second, it was completed.
Now that Lin Fan’s pill cultivating skill had reached level 16,
he could be considered a master amongst masters.
To cultivate something as simple as Qi Boosting pill not only

required no time at all, he could also utilize the essence within
the ingredients fully to maximise the effects of the pill.
"Ding… congratulations on creating Light lower graded Qi

Boosting Pill."
"Ding… Able to improve blood circulation after consumption.

Useless for anyone postcelestial above, able to be consumed for 1
experience point."
For a pill like this, Lin Fan did not even want to look at it. It
was simply too useless. So useless that Lin Fan was speechless.
It couldn’t even be compared to the Circulation Pill he had
back in Saint Devil Sect.
Even though he was at the first stage of postcelestial right

now, according to the system before upgrading, he should be
level 9, just one step away from pericelestial.
And now, despite being a postcelestial initial stage, he could

utterly obliterate someone who was at postcelestial completion
stage. And behind his level was a huge experience bar. As of
now, it was only filled to half. That was to say that out of
100000000 experience points, he was at most at 50000000.
F*ck man!
When would he finally be able to level up? Seemed like he

could only await an opportunity when he could massacre a
whole bunch of wild beasts.
For a pill of this level with just 1 set of ingredients…under

extremely good conditions, one could probably just produce 5
servings. But, he could easily produce 10. This was the
difference between a supreme master and normal human
beings.
It was the ability to utilize the essence of the herbs
completely, without a single drop going to waste.
Collecting the 30 servings, Lin Fan entered a state of

cultivation.
Just like he did in the day, he began practicing "Tidal Push."
A push of the left hand, a push of the right. The surrounding

air trembled, seemingly as though there was an invisible force.
...
The next day…
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue headed down the peak to

advertise after waking up.
The outer sect disciples no longer had any interest towards

Nameless Peak. Cultivate pills? Cultivate your mum! Only a fool
will fall for your lies.
They would rather go to Danding Peak to be exploited
thoroughly than to give up their precious ingredients for a
worthless risk.
Mao Xiaoxiao woke up bright and early. Ever since he

returned to the servants’ quarters, he could barely eat or sleep.
He was filled with excitement. The moment he closed his eyes,
thoughts of the pill would flood his mind.
He wondered what would await him the next day.
Would it be the apologies of these Senior Brothers,

apologizing for their failure in cultivating the pills.
Or would he be greeted with congratulatory eyes, with pills in

his hands.
And just like that, Mao Xiaoxiao spent the entire night
pondering. At the first light of dawn, he headed out to the outer
sect area.
"Man, what’re you guys even still wasting your time for? No
one would patronize you!" An outer sect disciple mocked.
"That’s right! With the time spent, you might as well spend it
fruitfully on cultivating. Feng Bujue, seems like you made a
mistake entering Nameless Peak!"
"Even if you were to stand here for an entire day, not a single
disciple would ask for your service!"
Looking at these outer sect disciples, Zhang Ergou bit his teeth
in displeasure, "Would you please leave if you’re not here to
cultivate pills. Annoying."
"Why! Can’t we stand here?" The outer sect disciples rebuked

aggressively.
"Senior brother, let’s not argue with them. There’s no point"

Feng Bujue told him.
Zhang Ergou nodded. He stared at the crotches of those

disciples and said viciously, "Watch out."
"Hmph!"
...
And just at this moment, Mao Xiaoxiao, who beseeched them

the previous night, hurried by. Looking at the large crowd of
outer sect disciples around, Mao Xiaoxiao felt a little anxious.
"Senior Brother, is…is my pill done?" Mao Xiaoxiao asked.
"Yes, it is!" Zhang Ergou smiled and retrieved a sack hanging

on his waist for Mao Xiaoxiao.
Mao Xiaoxiao gave it a little squeeze and took a leap in his

heart. Seemed like there were way more than 7 servings within
this sack. For…for just 3 sets of ingredients to produce this
result! This…this!
"Thank you, Senior Brother! Thank you, Senior Brother!" Mao

Xiaoxiao thanked them profusely and prepared to head off.
"Hold on." Mao Xiaoxiao was stunned, wondering what else

was the matter.
"What’s the hurry, there are more," Zhang Ergou said
helplessly. He was totally convinced by his Master’s pill
cultivating skills.
Just 3 strands of the herb and he was able to cultivate 30

servings. Goodness. That was just way beyond godly.
"Ahh…!" Mao Xiaoxiao stared with his jaws open at Zhang

Ergou as he took out 2 more sacks.
"There are a total of 30 here. Master had instructed that since

it wasn’t an easy task being a servant disciple, he would collect
no labor fees." This statement was totally made up by Zhang
Ergou on the spot.
Based on Master Lin’s original meaning, this pill was just way
too trash. It wasn’t worth a single shit. Hence, he decided not to
collect anything in return.
But to Zhang Ergou, if he were to say it as it was, this Junior

Brother Mao would have been thoroughly brokenhearted.
Hence, he embellished the words.
Indeed, after Mao Xiaoxiao collected the sacks, he looked at
Zhang Ergou tearily. He could not believe that there were 30
servings.
"Thank you, Master Lin! Thank you, Senior Brother! Thank

you..."Mao Xiaoxiao cried out in gratitude, almost close to
getting on his knees and kowtowing.
"Hey, servant disciple! What did you ask them to cultivate for
you!" An outer sect disciple asked laughingly.
"Qi Boosting Pill" Mao Xiaoxiao replied.
"HAHA! You guys heard it? Qi. Boosting. Pill!"
" HAHAHA! QI BOOSTING PILL!"
At this moment, all the outer sect disciples burst out laughing.
The look of scorn on their faces filled the surroundings.
"I told you! They could only produce such a level of pill! The
Senior Brothers on Danding Peak would not even bother with
such a pill! And for a pill of this difficulty level, Senior Brother
Li can easily produce 3 servings with just 1 set of ingredients!"
Mao Xiaoxiao did not know what these Senior Brothers were
laughing at. He then replied intensely, "Senior Brother, I only
gave Senior Brother Zhang 3 sets of ingredients. But they
cultivated 30 servings."
The outer sect disciples, who were deep in laughter, stopped.

Stunned, they revealed a face of disbelief, "Impossible! Even
Senior Disciple Li of Danding Peak can only produce 3 servings
with 1 set. What capabilities do these guys on Nameless Peak
have! That’s right, they must have given you extras!"
At this moment, Zhang Ergou was totally riled up, "Impudent!

This guy is way too impudent! If I do not give his little nuggets a
good kick, they would think that we’re pushovers!"
"Junior Brother! Go! Give his little nuggets a good kick!"

Zhang Ergou summoned Feng Bujue immediately.
But right then, a series of shouts came from the far distance.
Everyone’s attention turned over.
Hi guys! Im back with more explanations!
Now, you might notice that the description for the pills have
changed slightly!
If you had been following, I mentioned that pills were

previously created by simmering the remaining solution into a
concentrated pill form right?
So in terms of the solution, the final state is in a pot. So the

number of servings can be determined by the resultant solution
in the pot as well
Cheers!
Chapter 115: Patronage of the Ten
Geniuses of the Outer Sect
From a distance, a group of people walked over slowly. Just
like a mountain, they possessed an overbearing aura.
Feng Bujue glanced over and frowned. Indeed, it was them.
"These are the ten genius disciples of the outer sect."
"That’s Ye Shaotian!"
"To think that Jing Tianhong is here too!"
"
"What’s going on? Could it be that something had happened

in the outer sect? For the ten geniuses to be appearing as such."
"Even Meng Hao, who had kept himself isolated for a long
time, is here as well."
"Shit. Something big must have happened. For all ten of them
to gather as such was something that hadn’t happened before."
At this moment, all the outer sect disciples were abuzz with
excitement. Not only had they not witnessed such a scene
before, they had not even thought about this happening. For all
ten of the geniuses to be mobilized together was an extremely
rare occurrence.
"Junior brother, what’s going on!" Zhang Ergou was shocked

by the fearsome sight of these people. The ten of them were
figures he had looked up to. For all of them to be mobilized was
just earth-shattering.
And since Feng Bujue was once part of the ten geniuses of the
outer sect, he should have an idea of what was happening.
"Hmm… I’ve got no idea, Senior Brother. But they aren’t

people to be trifled with. Do you see the man with that cold
expression and carrying twin black and white swords on his
back?" Feng Bujue stared at the group warily.
"Yeah, I see him. What’s up?"

"He is the most mysterious man out of all of them. I once
challenged him, but he…"Feng Bujue stopped, with signs of fear
flooding his eyes.
"What?" Zhang Ergou asked curiously.
"Strong. Very strong. When I exchanged blows with him, I

could not even force him to use his weapons. With just Sword
Qi, he defeated me thoroughly." Recalling the fight, Feng Bujue
felt some shivers. Back then, it was as though he was submerged
in a world of boundless Sword Qi.
Strong. Impossibly strong.
"And that guy, the one who is slightly stumpy, don't belittle
him just because of that. Rumors have it that he is the
reincarnation of a godly martial artist. Extremely powerful, he
once sparred with a genius from the inner sect and neither was
victorious" Feng Bujue continued.
"So…strong. Then how is Ruo Mengyu still able to maintain

her position as number 1?" Zhang Ergou muttered in shock.
"No clue. Regarding this, I have no idea at all. Back when I was
part of the ten geniuses, I have never exchanged any blows with
her" Feng Bujue replied.
Zhang Ergou looked at the look of awe by the outer sect

disciples towards these ten geniuses and was filled with envy.
Seemed like only the strong could garner respect from the
masses.
The surrounding outer sect disciples constantly retreated as

they passed by. Towards these genius disciples, everyone was
warily cautious.
"Junior Brother, something’s not right! They…seem to be

heading towards our direction!" Zhang Ergou said cautiously.
Feng Bujue frowned slightly, feeling flutters within his heart.

But now that Ye Shaotian had such a good relationship with
Master, they shouldn’t be here for trouble.
When the outer sect disciples realized that these ten geniuses
were heading towards those two from Nameless Peak, they
started gloating in their hearts.
These disciples had no idea that the relationship between Ye
Shaotian and Lin Fan had long been mended. They were still
under the idea that Ye Shaotian had brought these men for
revenge.
And with that, these outer sect disciples waited quietly. They
were in for a good show.
"Senior Brother Ye! This is?" Even though Zhang Ergou was
extremely nervous at this point, but as the senior disciple of
Nameless Peak, naturally he’d be the one to step up front.
Furthermore, Zhang Ergou was on better terms with Ye

Shaotian than Feng Bujue. Nothing bad should probably
happen.
Zhang Ergou was quite on the mark.
"Ahh, Junior Brother Zhang. You guys are here advertising to

sell pills! Why did you not notify your Senior Brother, me? If I
had not heard of it yesterday, I might not have even found out!"
Ye Shaotian replied with a laugh, shooting a glance at Feng
Bujue afterward.
With Zhang Ergou, Ye Shaotian was still able to converse
harmoniously. But Feng Bujue was nothing in his eyes.
Regardless, Feng Bujue was just a sore thumb.
"Oh!!! So THAT’s what! Whew! I thought something big was

about to happen!" Zhang Ergou patted his chest in relief upon Ye
Shaotian’s reply. He was almost scared out of his wits.
"Actually, this was decided by our great Master Lin. Master

Lin said that the charges on Danding Peak for pills cultivation
were way too high. Given that outer sect disciples have it so
rough in gathering the ingredients…to have it exploited by
more than half, he could not bear it. Therefore, he offered to
help them cultivate pills personally. 10% labor charges and a pot
of servings with just 3 sets of ingredients!" Zhang Ergou boasted
blindly. While Lin Fan had not said these words personally, if he
helped to boost Master Lin’s reputation, that’d be dandy as well.
Naturally, Ye Shaotian bought every word of Zhang Ergou’s.

That face of smiles turned into an expression of seriousness as
he walked forward. Gazing at the towering peak of Nameless
Peak, he sighed.
"Junior Master is still so caring, so benevolent! Indeed, he is

someone of utmost esteem to be revered upon" Ye Shaotian had
never bowed down to anyone in this life. But to Junior Master
Lin, he gave his fullest respects.
Looking at Ye Shaotian’s expression, Zhang Ergou shook his

head helplessly. Seemed like Senior Brother Ye had been deeply
poisoned by their great Master Lin.
"Junior Brother Zhang, my intention of coming over was to

introduce to you some sales. I suppose these people require no
introduction? They’re all my friends" Ye Shaotian said.
Speaking to the genius disciples, Ye Shaotian arched out his
hand and introduced, "My dear Senior and Junior brothers,
these are the disciples of Junior Master Lin. I’ve personally
experienced the prowess of Junior Master Lin’s pill cultivating
skills. I daresay that they are in no way inferior to Danding
Peak. I hope you guys can give it a try."
Ye Shaotian had heard the news from around the quarters.

Apparently, Junior Brother Zhang had waited here the entire
day without receiving any sales. He wanted to give a hand as
well. So, he contacted these Seniors and Juniors whom he was
more closely related to, hoping that they could assist in the
matter.
And at this moment, each and every one of the outer sect
disciples was dumbfounded. What was going on! Didn’t Ye
Shaotian have a death grudge against these people from
Nameless Peak?!? Why was he out here helping them today?!
This…this!
They couldn’t figure it out for their lives.
"Since Junior Brother Ye has spoken, naturally I have to give

face as a Senior Brother. Here are 6 sets of ingredients. I only
require one serving of Yin Yang Reversing Sword Pill. But this
pill is of extreme difficulty to create. Therefore, it’s fine
whether or not you guys complete it." The man with the cold
expression carrying twin black and white blades proclaimed,
and handed them 6 sets of ingredients from within his storage
ring.
"Senior Brother Jian! This…" Ye Shaotian was shocked. He

had not expected Senior Brother Ye to hand over such precious
ingredients of extreme rarity.
"No matter. I’ve already approached Danding Peak previously,

and no one there could cultivate this. Senior Elder is in retreat
for a large part of the year, hence naturally he couldn’t assist me
with this. Since Junior Brother Ye trusts this Junior Master Lin
so, why not give it a shot? No matter if it could be done, I, Jian
Wudi have no complaints."
Ye Shaotian arched his hands. "Senior Brother Jian, my

utmost thanks."
Jian Wudi nodded his head coldly and left promptly.

Regarding Senior Brother Jian’s disposition, Ye Shaotian was
long used to it. He was like this since 3 years ago. It was just that
Senior Brother Jian’s cultivation base seemed to be boundless.
He seemed even stronger than 3 years ago.
The only thing he could not figure out was why Senior
Brother Jian did not head up towards the inner sect. Perhaps, he
wanted to push forth in one shot from the outer sect, attaining
the number one position in inner sect at one go.
"Since Senior Brother Jian produced such precious

ingredients, then I cant lose out too. Here are 10 sets of
ingredients. I just need 1 serving of Dragon Blood Pill. But this
pill is of extreme difficulty. Even the Senior Elder of Danding
Peak was not confident of it. Whether or not you guys can do it,
I’m fine with it" The stumpy Meng Hao laughed cheerfully.
...
Looking at the sets of ingredients passed over one by one,

Zhang Ergou guffawed, "Relax! Relax! My great master possesses
the greatest skills! You guys just wait for the good news!"
Feng Bujue stuffed the ingredients within the storage sack.

Seemed like this time round, Nameless Peak was going to make
a name for ourselves.
The shocked expression of the outer sect disciples was enough

to demonstrate the stir that had just happened.
Chapter 116: Extreme Pill Cultivation
Skills
Nameless Peak…
Lin Fan cultivated day and night, not letting a single second
go to waste. The experience points required to level up
increased continuously and "Tidal Push" had reached 8 folds of
strength. This speed of cultivating could truly be proclaimed as
number one in the world.
Lin Fan stopped cultivating. His eyelids twitched furiously, as

though something big was about to happen. This feeling could
not be wrong.
"Master! Please hurry out…!" And just at this moment, the

hurried voice of Zhang Ergou rang through.
Even though Lin Fan was filled with curiosity, he hid it within
himself succinctly. Something urgent must have happened for
Zhang Ergou to sound this way. But as the 6th Master of Saint
Devil Sect, naturally, he had to show off some air of
haughtiness.
"Do not worry. Come in." Lin Fan sat cross-legged, and his
cool voice entered Zhang Ergou’s ears.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue pushed open Master Lin’s doors
with excitement on their face. "Master! We have a few big
orders today!"
"Hmm…" Lin Fan replied coolly, as though the issue of big

orders was something common daily.
"Master, aren’t you in the least bit curious?" Zhang Ergou and
Feng Bujue were shocked to see that despite their excitement,
their master was cool as ice.
"What you consider as big news is something that Yours Truly

had already predicted. What’s there to be curious about?" Lin
Fan exerted an air of dominance as though there was nothing in
this world that could have escaped his foresight.
"Ah…So you already knew about it, Master." The both of them
had their fiery, burning enthusiasm immediately extinguished
by Lin Fan’s wet blanket.
Looking at their disappointed faces, Lin Fan leaped in his
heart. Amateurs! HAHA! You must have belittled me to think
that you two could bring shock to me.
"Master. Senior Brother Ye brought the ten geniuses of the

outer sect to patronize us. They gave us many ingredients for
pills cultivation. This would definitely boost our reputation in
the outer sect." Zhang Ergou said.
Lin Fan looked at the two of them in astonishment. Ye

Shaotian brought people to patronize? Wow, that’s a first. He
had thought that with Ye Shaotian’s temper, he would not even
have a single friend!
But the truth slapped Lin Fan tightly in the face.
F*ck man. To think that even Ye Shaotian had friends…!
"Master, these are the ingredients provided by the ten

geniuses." Feng Bujue retrieved them from his storage sack one
by one, arranging them properly in front of Lin Fan.
"This is for Senior Brother Meng. 10 sets of ingredients for 1

serving of Dragon Blood Pill."
"This is for Senior Brother Jian, 6 ingredients for 1 serving of

Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill."
"And this is for…"
For every set Feng Bujue took out, he named their request
accordingly.
"Master, they all said that it was fine even if the pills could not
be cultivated. To think that these outer sect Senior Brothers
were so generous." Feng Bujue said.
"Junior Brother, it’s not that I want to nag at you, but aren’t
you just too naïve? These ingredients are of immense value.
Even if Senior Brother Ye’s reputation was that great, it
couldn’t have made them take these out so easily. From what I
see, Senior Brother Ye must have given them a huge ton of
favors and benefits for this to have happened." Zhang Ergou
said.
"Alright, the two of you can head out first. While these pills
could be said to be difficult, it isn’t much of a challenge for
Yours Truly." Towards Zhang Ergou’s wisdom to this matter,
Lin Fan was heartened.
He did not expect everyone within the sect to be smart, but at

least these two were not too bad.
Regarding Zhang Ergou, Lin Fan was especially optimistic.
"Yes!" Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue greeted courteously and

left the house.
Upon their exit, Lin Fan looked at the rows of ingredients and
revealed a laugh of joy. He had never expected that Ye Shaotian
would give them a hand. But the way it was now, the truth
could not be further.
"Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill", "Dragon Blood Pill", "Seven

Lives Mystery Gate Pill", "Boosting Heaven Pill"
Each one of these pills was of extreme rarity.

Upon holding the ingredients for "Dragon Blood Pill", the
system analyzed it immediately.
"Dragon’s Blood: Essence blood of the vicious beast, dragon."
"Bone Chilling Snow Flower: A herb that only exists a land of

extreme frost."
...
The use of every ingredient was understood by Lin Fan

instantaneously. For these pills, if one had not achieved a
certain level of pill cultivating, one would definitely fail at
creating them.
But to Lin Fan, it wasn’t an issue at all. His pill cultivating

level had already reached level 15. While these pills were
difficult to make, they weren’t that difficult for him.
"Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill" is a pill meant for cultivating

Sword Qi. Its main ingredient is Yin Yang Water.
Lin Fan picked up a set of ingredients, consisting of 48
different herbs and threw it into the furnace.
"Buzz…Buzz…"
At this moment, the furnace within his mind started vibrating

intensely, producing streams of white steam. Within this steam
was the formation of the Yin Yang half crescent symbol, with a
strong medicinal Sword Qi rising exuberantly.
This time round, the pill cultivating process took slightly

longer. One serving of "Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill" took the
time for half a joss stick’s burning.
Suddenly, a bright burst of light shot out from within the

vibrating furnace, and with the pop of the furnace door, a
serving of the pill floated out into Lin Fan’s hands.
"Ding…congratulations on crafting earth middle tier Yin Yang

Reverse Sword Pill."
"Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill: For cultivation of Yin Yang

Sword Qi towards further concentration."
"Ding…experience points can be gained after consumption."
"Ding…Pills Cultivation skill has gained experience points."
After cultivating one serving of Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill,

Lin Fan’s pills cultivation skill had its experience points
increased by quite a bit.
Looking at the half black and half white pill in his palms, Lin
Fan started to examine it. This pill gave off a weak hint of both
Yin and Yang energies, and also provided a strong concentrated
stream of Sword Qi, as though it could burst out of the pill at
any time.
This was Lin Fan’s first time cultivating such a high graded
pill, and it was an awesome feeling. To think that just
combining different herbs together could produce a pill with
such wondrous effects.
Lin Fan sighed slightly.
Perhaps, a pill that could change the fates of Heaven and Earth
could exist after all.
Lin Fan thought back to the Supreme Pill that he had once
received from the Heavenly Queen. A pill that could change the
entire course of one’s life.
While Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill was nowhere near the
Supreme Pill, nevertheless, it opened a brand new perspective
for Lin Fan.
Seemed like he couldn’t look down on any single profession in

this world.
Pinching the pill, a thought struck Lin Fan. This pill possessed
the energies of both Yin Yang and Sword Qi. He wondered what
would happen if he transferred his personal True Energy within
as well.
This was indeed a worthy experiment to Lin Fan.
Lin Fan threw the pill back into the furnace and began
channeling Yin Yang energies within it. The furnace shone
brightly momentarily, and the blacks and whites of the pill
looked brighter and clearer than ever.
While his mental skill "Will of the Sword’ was only at level 2,
it was nothing to scoff at. After all, it was a Heaven tiered
mental skill.
"Activate Will of the Sword"
At this moment, the air around Lin Fan began swirling and
twisting in a ruckus. A Sword Qi with unparalleled sharpness in
its edges shot into the furnace with Yin Yang energies still
revolving within it.
At this moment, Lin Fan was surprised to find out that the Yin
Yang Reverse Sword Pill shot an even more blinding light.
It blinded the entire room, as though it was going to

encompass the entire earth.
Sup guys, Im back here again!

Now, a few things to clarify.
Firstly, Sword Qi. You can imagine it as an imaginary invisible

force. Try to imagine it in terms of a Hadouken, but in the shape
of a sword. Cool?
Secondly, as you may have noticed, there was a portion about

joss stick burning. Chinese used to use the burning of a joss stick
as a measure of time. So it took around half a joss stick's
burning time to cultivate the pill!
Lastly, again with the pills issue. Alright, so usually a pot of

pills it created, and based on the servings it can be one or many
pills. Just take it with a pinch of salt aye?
Cheers!
Chapter 117: An Earth Shattering Fart.
Godly pill!
This was definitely a godly pill!
At this moment, Lin Fan realized that when he had mixed his
own Yin Yang energy with the Sword Qi, the energy produced
by the pill was strengthened by a few folds.
"Ding...congratulations on crafting Heaven lower graded pill,

"Chaos Sword Pill""
When Lin Fan touched the pill, an alarming notice came

through from the system.
Little did he expect that the pill would jump 2 grades from a
middle Earth tier to a lower Heaven tier with just the infusion of
his Yin-Yang energy with the Sword Qi. Lin Fan could not
believe it; he was truly a genius!
But before Lin Fan’s excitement even died down, he realized

that something was wrong.
The Chaos Sword Pill seemed to be suffering from some
internal cracks, with streams of Qi flowing out from within.
This...this!
Lin Fan was shocked entirely. Fuck! There couldn't be any

problems, could it? The pill that Yours Truly had painstakingly
created, how could there be anything wrong!
‘Ding....semi-finished product; mixed purity sword pill.

Unable to withstand both the strong Yin Yang and Sword Qi.
Disintegrating.’
Upon hearing the system’s notice, Lin Fan could not agree
with it.
How the sh*t could this be? No. Definitely no!
Looking at the crumbled pieces of the pill, Lin Fan was

anxious momentarily. He would rather kill a wrong person than
to let an evildoer run. Following that principle, Lin Fan threw
all the remnants of the pills into his mouth without hesitation.
‘Before you’re totally disintegrated, Yours Truly will take you
in first. No matter what, it should at least contain the effects of
before.’
"Ding...consumed semi-finished mixed purity sword pill.

Convert to experience points or inherit effect?"
‘Fuck...even at this point you’re still giving me a choice?

Damn you.’
"Convert to experience points"
"Ding...consumption failed..."
Just as Lin Fan was waiting for his experience points to shoot
up, the pill he had just swallowed disintegrated within his body.
An extremely strong force flowed through his body.
Sword Qi and Yin Yang energies, the two different types of

energies were rampaging and clashing within his body, as
though they were about to burst out from his body.
Lin Fan was stunned. He had not expected things to turn out
this way.
Just at this moment, Lin Fan’s face flooded red. His tender
little anus seemed to be anticipating the birth of something.
"F*CK! I can’t….!" Lin Fan shouted, unable to withstand the

energies creating chaos within his body."
"POOT..."
"BANG."
That magnificent yet simple two-storeyed wooden house of

his was filled with a burst of energy and exploded within
seconds.
The sound of the explosion shook the earth. Zhang Ergou and
Feng Bujue, who were in idle conversation, jumped to their feet
at the sound of it.
"What happened! What happened?!?"

"How did Master’s wooden house explode!"
The two of them glanced at each other, then shouted in panic.
"Master…! Master!"
They guessed that the explosion must have come from

cultivating the pills and they had no idea how Master Lin was
right now.
Rushing into the house and looking at Master Lin seated

firmly in his cross-legged position, they heaved a sigh of relief.
"Master! What’s wrong?" Staring at the empty space which

used to contain a wall behind Lin Fan, Zhang Ergou asked
dumbfoundedly.
"Cough…cough... it’s nothing. Just as Yours Truly was

cultivating the pills, I transferred some supreme energy within
it, and the remainder of it burst this wall. Alright, the two of
you head out. No matter what you hear later on, do not come in.
Yours Truly needs to focus" Lin Fan looked at the two of them
and replied with a look of calm on his face.
"Yes." Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue looked at their master
questioningly. But without knowing the entire truth, they could
only leave silently.
Upon their exit, Lin Fan let loose a sigh of relief as well.
Rubbing his swollen and bare ass, he lamented. He had blown
his own pants away.
But thank goodness he was calm in the face of the crisis. If he

had let those two seen him in such a disgraceful state, how was
he to uphold that mighty and noble image of his?
Lin Fan changed his pants and started analyzing the situation
carefully.
This mixed purity pill could not withstand his own Yin Yang
energy along with the Sword Qi. This should be due to the
ingredients used, which could not withstand his True Energy.
Or perhaps his True Energy was way too strong. Therefore, it
exceeded the capacity.
But with this experiment, Lin Fan now had a hunch. If he was
able to obtain high graded ingredients in the future, he should
be able to produce some extraordinary pills beyond
imagination.
Lin Fan picked up a few sets of ingredients and threw them

into the furnace.
"Ding…congratulations on creating Earth middle graded Yin

Yang Reverse Sword Pill."
"Ding… Congratulations on creating Earth middle graded Yin

Yang Reverse Sword Pill."
...
In total, he produced 5 servings of Yin Yang Reverse sword

pill. To any practitioner of pills cultivation, this yield was
beyond horrors.
High graded pills like these were not like those low-class ones,
where 1 set of ingredients could produce multiple servings. Only
one serving could be produced with each set, where the pill
thoroughly absorbed every single drop of essence and effects of
the herbs used to create a pill of maximum efficiency."
"Leaving one serving of Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill, Lin Fan
threw the other 4 into his mouth and chomped happily."
"Ding...congratulations on consuming Earth middle graded

Yin Yang Reverse Sword pill. Experience points increased"
...
Consuming 5 pills increased his experience points by a decent

amount. But in the face of this huge gulf of experience pool
required, it was like filling a tank with a glass of water. But Lin
Fan believed that as long as he could bring forth the reputation
of Nameless Peak, there would be more people looking for him
to cultivate pills.
At that point, by the rule of accumulation, he would be able to

level up by even lying down and popping pills.
The next set of ingredients were for the Dragon Blood Pill.
Lin Fan analyzed the ingredients and garnered that this pill
was used for strengthening the physical body.
For the first time after cultivating "Eternal Demon Body", Lin
Fan came across someone else who was cultivating his physical
self.
The person before should have been cultivating the way of the
sword, and it was a level of cultivation that was beyond the
mere masses. Therefore, he required such a highly graded Yin
Yang Reverse Sword pill.
Upon consuming the pill, one would experience the feeling of

a thousand swords piercing through one’s heart. If one were not
sturdy in his will, he would definitely not be able to take it.
Lin Fan threw the ingredients for the Dragon Blood pill into
the furnace, intending to see what would happen if he infused
his True Energy within.
But he was afraid at the same time. The fart produced in the
aftermath was apocalyptic. If he were to blow away the entire
house, it would be terrible.
Therefore, he decided that he should just cultivate it with the

proper means. Perhaps he’d give it another shot when he
obtained better ingredients in the future.
At this moment, a red dragon appeared above the furnace and
spiraled above it.
"Ding… Congratulations on creating Earth middle graded

Dragon blood Pill."
"Dragon Blood Pill: Consuming it would transfer the power of

the dragons. Hardening one’s physical self."
After Lin Fan cultivated all 10 sets of ingredients, he opened

his mouth and popped 9 pills within, enjoying the experience
points brought by it.
Even though he could choose to enjoy the effects of the pills,

but Lin Fan felt that there was no need to. After all, these were
Earth tiered pills. They were pretty low level for him.
He might as well make use of the chance to level up.
But if anyone else were to find out, they would die of shock.
While these were Earth tiered pills, they were the hardest to
cultivate amongst this tier.
In terms of cultivating difficulty, there were even harder to
craft than Earth upper graded pills.
Chapter 118: Indignant Lin Fan
The skies darkened gradually, and Lin Fan had long since
cultivated the pills entirely. Amongst them was one he had not
consumed, as it seemed they would be helpful for his 2 disciples.
"Boosting Heaven Pill"
Long-term consumption of this pill could help to make up for

shortcoming in talent in a martial arts practitioner. It would
definitely be magical.
"Boosting Heaven Pill" consisted of 3 different ingredients.

And while it was just an Earth lower graded pill, the effects were
definitely a boon for any martial arts practitioner.
Especially for Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue, it would bring

about an astonishing change. Since the two of them had a low
cultivation base, naturally they would have a lot of
shortcomings. With this "Boosting Heaven Pill" to overcome
their shortcomings, their cultivation base would definitely
improve.
In this period of time, under suitable conditions, Lin Fan

would caress their heads to help improve their skill quality.
This professional way of imparting skills was definitely magical
as well. Lin Fan knew that he had not dug deep enough to drag
out the true essence of imparting skill sets to these two. If he
had, that would be tremendous.
"Master, please enjoy your meal." Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue
entered from outside, propping plates of sumptuous food
respectively.
"Hmm," Lin Fan nodded. Usually if he did not leave the house
during any meal of the day, the two of them would prepare the
food and bring it in.
Other than the house being a little dingy, every other living
condition was pretty decent up on this peak.
"Master, this laurel fish was caught up stream by Junior

Brother and me! Have a taste, it’s delicious!" Zhang Ergou had
gotten used to life living up on this peak and as a disciple of
Master Lin.
With a routine of cultivating, arse licking, bragging followed

by walking around the vicinity of the peak idly, life was pretty
decent for Zhang Ergou as well.
Especially since Master Lin treated them pretty decently.

While he would give off a slight air of arrogance at times, this
was the arrogance that Zhang Ergou respected.
"Here are 2 pills. Consume them after you guys get back. It’s
useful" Lin Fan tossed over 2 servings of "Boosting Heaven Pill".
Zhang Ergou caught the pill in excitement. He had thought

that it was Biggra. But upon discovering the foreign looking pill,
he couldn’t help but be disappointed.
He had not consumed Biggra for a few days, and was starting
to miss it.
Feng Bujue was more knowledgeable than Zhang Ergou. Upon

receiving the pill, he could faintly sense energy emitting from it,
and realized that this pill was far from ordinary.
"Thank you, Master." Feng Bujue thanked Lin Fan.

"Just help me tidy up the house" Lin Fan replied.
"Yes." Feng Bujue nodded.
At this moment, Zhang Ergou stared at Lin Fan pitifully,

unable to decide on his tone, "Master…could I exchange this pill
for a Biggra? Look at me! I’ve lost weight over the past few days.
Hopefully…Biggra can boost my system!"
Zhang Ergou was stuck reminiscing about Biggra. While this

pill may be extraordinary, if Zhang Ergou had a choice, he’d
definitely choose Biggra. After all, that was a pill a man should
truly consume.
Domineering, forceful…and full of pleasure.
"This is a godly pill which would give you guys immense

benefits. Are you sure you want to exchange it?" Lin Fan was
shocked. Upon looking at the earnest begging face of Zhang
Ergou, Lin Fan couldn’t help but think, "F*ck! Lose weight my
f*cking ass. Your house is already full of holes like a f*cking
moon crater. I can’t even find a proper place to step foot in it.
And you still want to continue violating the poor ground?"
Seemed like Biggra really does cause people to turn into crack
heads.
"Yes, yes! Exchange…exchange!" Zhang Ergou nodded his head

furiously without hesitation, as though being able to exchange
for a Biggra was the best deal in the world.
Feng Bujue stared at Zhang Ergou and then at the pill within
his palm. He had a stray thought that perhaps even if he
exchanged too, it might not necessarily be a loss.
Lin Fan was speechless. Catching sight of Feng Bujue’s

hesitation, he did not know what to say. What if the two big
disciples of the sect were to be addicted to the pleasures of
Biggra from now on?
Lin Fan coughed lightly, "Yours Truly has something I need to

tell you about. If you’re still insistent on changing afterward,
Yours Truly will grant your wish"
"Yes!" Zhang Ergou nodded with excitement.
Lin Fan gently closed his eyes, and gazed at the two of them
with a deep expression, revealing a look of a well-learnt man.
"The youth do not know the preciousness of essence, and the

elder weeps regretfully to the skies."
"When you figure out the meaning of these words, then

confirm with me if you still want to make the exchange." Lin
Fan had meant every word that he said. If these two weren’t his
disciples, he wouldn’t even give a damn.
Lusting for a partner but unable to get one. And now they had
turned into crack heads for Biggra. What an unpleasant future
to look forward to.
"Yes, master. I truly understand now. I want to make the

exchange." Right as Lin Fan completed his sentence, Zhang
Ergou replied without hesitation.
Lin Fan stared at Zhang Ergou and gave up. This was it. If he
were to regret it one day, he better not come crying to Yours
Truly.
"Fine, get the hell out." Lin Fan chased the two of them out
like shooing dogs after tossing them the pills.
This was a goddamn disappointment. These two held zero airs

of being disciples of the greatest Yours Truly. If this were to
spread out, it’d be disastrous.
"Master, you are indeed the man I respect the most in my

entire life" Zhang Ergou was in a state of ecstasy, and ass licked
profusely.
"And pass these pills to them tomorrow. Yours Truly is too

tired tonight. You guys use them tomorrow as well."
"Yes…"
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue left immediately.
"Senior Brother, what did Master Lin mean by that

statement? I’m not clear about it" Feng Bujue recalled Master
Lin’s words. Although he felt that it must have contained deep
wisdom, there were a few words which he could not
understand, and thus could not comprehend the meaning.
"How the hell would I know? Our Master is the most powerful
person in the world. Just look at the pills he’s cultivated today.
How powerful! What he said was probably something he
realized in his life, and thus felt the need to share it with us.
Master must definitely be a man with a deep background.
Otherwise, he would not have said such gems of wisdom" Zhang
Ergou was filled with pride and stared into the deep night skies.
He was proud that he had such a strong man as his backing.
"Oh." Feng Bujue felt that what his Senior Brother said makes
sense.
Back in the house, Lin Fan had no idea what to say about his 2
disciples anymore.
Staring at the Biggra in his hands, he wondered what sort of

effects this pill truly had to be able to captivate the hearts of
Yours Truly’s disciples so.
No. Tonight, Yours Truly must definitely give it a try.
‘I don’t believe that with my firm willpower, I will lose

control over it.’
‘F*ck it! YOLO. You were made by Yours Truly, don’t think
that you can control Yours Truly!’
‘F*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck!’ Lin Fan threw a Biggra into his
mouth.
Collapsing down into his cross-legged position, Lin Fan took a

deep breath. Biggra melted instantly in his mouth into a warm
sensation.
"CMON!" Lin Fan sat still and firmly, shouting within his
heart.
....
Not long after, sounds came from within the house.
"F*ck…me. It really IS poisonous..."

Chapter 119: Servant Disciple? In Your
Dreams.
Next day, at the break of dawn was the sight of two men
descending the peak, quiet and lonesome.
"Senior Brother, how was your sleep last night?" Feng Bujue
yawned while lugging the big advertising flag. His heavy eyelids
were struggling to stay open, as though they would never open
again if he stopped resisting.
"You?" Zhang Ergou replied listlessly.
"Not good." Feng Bujue said helplessly.
"Me too…" Zhang Ergou did not want to continue.
They did not know what had happened at Master Lin’s place
as roar after roar of a wild beast came from within. They had
intended to check it out, but the thought of Master Lin warning
them to not disturb him kept them away. Thus, they brought
their curiosity with them into la la land.
But this sound did not turn faint along with time. But rather,
it grew deeper and louder over time.
In the end, neither of them had a wink of sleep, enduring the

monstrous roars from Master Lin.
...
Nameless Peak…
Lin Fan laid down with beads of sweat all over his forehead.
He was filled with sweat all over his entire body, with his eyes
revealing a look of begging for death. He swore to God that if he
ever took another Biggra, he would be struck to death by
lightning and suffer the worst fate ever to mankind. F*ck! This
was a mother*cking poisonous pill.
To think that Your Truly’s life of brilliance was ruined in the

hands of this pill. He wondered if his two disciples had found
out the truth.
If the two of them were to look at him with weird eyes upon
their return tonight, then Yours Truly would round them up
and keep them locked up in the peak. Nobody must know of
this.
Darn it. Godd*mn it. This pill was Lin Fan’s public enemy
number one.
But the feeling after consuming the pill was, f*ck, pleasurable
as hell. With such tremendous effects, no doubt it could only be
crafted by Yours Truly.
...
In the outer sect, many disciples had gathered around the area
where Zhang Ergou set up their stall.
After the grand appearance of the ten geniuses of the outer

sect yesterday to patronize this stall, they wondered what would
the outcome be. Would these guys succeed?
But no matter how they saw it, it just couldn’t be done. How
could Nameless Peak produce these pills? These were extremely
high graded pills. Even if they were crafted by Danding Peak,
it’d be difficult!
How could they be crafted with such ease?
Furthermore, to create a high graded pill required a large

amount of time. Given the amount of materials that were
handed over, for them to succeed within a single night was
something impossible in the eyes of the disciples.
Thus, they headed here early in the morning so as to enjoy the

mockery show of Nameless Peak’s outrageous claim.
"Look! None of the ten geniuses turned up! Not even Ye

Shaotian. Seems like none of them had any confidence at all.
Since they knew it’d be a wasted trip with no pills to collect!"
"I wonder what Senior Brother Ye’s relationship with

Nameless Peak is."
"Who knows? Hey! Look! Those guys from Nameless Peak are
here! Look at their listless selves! They must have failed the pill
cultivation and are troubled over how to report on the loss!" An
outer sect disciple jeered.
"HAHA! Seems like it’s gonna be a good show later on! How
dare this Nameless Peak make such claims without real ability
to back up? What a joke these guys are!"
"How can we be sure they’ve even tried? Those ingredients are

precious as hell! They may have just sneakily usurped all of
them on their own"
...
Discussions were rife as it was evident that no one believed

that Nameless Peak could succeed.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue did not know that these
discussions were about them. But seeing the crowd from afar,
they felt revitalized.
"Junior Brother! Let’s buck up! We can’t lose the face of

Nameless Peak in front of these outer sect disciples!" Zhang
Ergou said.
Upon hearing this, Feng Bujue strutted his chest and fought
back against his eyelids. "No worries, Senior Brother!"
...
"Zhang Ergou! The orders given to you guys by the ten

geniuses, are you guys done? Judging from your faces, you guys
must have failed, right?" An outer sect disciple sneered. From
the looks of his eyes, he was not in the least bit afraid of
offending these guys from Nameless Peak.
"Who…!" Upon hearing it, Feng Bujue turned around, ready to

rebuke. Seemed like these guys only gathered here to mock at
them.
Before he could finish, he was stopped by Zhang Ergou. Feng

Bujue looked at his Senior Brother, and realizing that he must
have had another good comeback, he laughed.
Looking at the jeering crowd, Zhang Ergou did not choose to

fight back. ‘You guys can show off for a while, but I’ll have you
slap yourself in the face in just a bit.’
He learned this from Master Lin.
Zhang Ergou recalled his Master’s teachings, "When others

ridicule and mock you, do not waiver. Slowly build up the
emotions. Then, give them a good wallop altogether later."
These words did not affect Feng Bujue much. But to Zhang
Ergou, these were precious gems of wisdom. Only the great
Master Lin could come up with such ideologies of profound
wisdom.
"Whether or not we succeeded, what has it got to do with

you?" Zhang Ergou raised both of his hands and waved cockily.
The look on his face enraged the crowd of outer sect disciples.
"HAHA! What is it? Of course, it’s got everything to do with

us! If you guys from Nameless Peak can succeed, I, Wang Baofei
will go over to be your servant!" An outer sect disciple scoffed.
Zhang Ergou looked him from head to toe, and laughed

shamelessly, "You? With your caliber, you aren’t even worthy of
being a servant!"
What kind of place was Nameless Peak? It was the place where
the greatest sect in the world would reside in the future. This
guy thought that he could get in our sect with just a little bit of
mockery? Dream on!
When Nameless Peak made its name, even the position of
servant disciples would be fought over by the masses.
Zhang Ergou’s vision was far ahead, with his heart brimming
with confidence. After all, the storage sack in his waist consisted
of the godly pills from Master Lin.
Once the ten geniuses turned up and collected the pills, all
these dogs would finally shut up.
"Zhang Ergou! Don’t be too quick on your words. I’ll see what
you guys can produce!"
"Hmph, boring. I can’t be bothered with you" Zhang Ergou

waved his hands, too lazy to argue with that disciple. He looked
towards the distance with growing worry. Why have they yet to
turn up?
...
At this moment, in the outer sect disciples quarters…

"Senior Brother Jian! Junior Master Lin must have cultivated
the pills! Let’s go and collect together!" Ye Shaotian had woken
up early in the morning and approached them one by one. But
the results were less than satisfactory.
Apparently, none of them believed that the pills would be

cultivated.
For their grand appearance yesterday, Ye Shaotian had

promised countless gains for them. But in Ye Shaotian’s eyes, it
was all worth it. After all, Junior Master Lin had treated him
with his heart and soul. What were these sacrifices in
comparison?
"Junior Brother Ye, I’m busy today, so I’ll not head over.
Regarding the pill, I’ve already received your sincerity. Whether
or not it can be done is fine. Even the Senior Elder’s First
disciple on Danding Peak could not cultivate it, do you really
think that Nameless Peak can do it? Alright, that’s it." Jian
Wudi’s peaceful and solemn voice came through like the dull
side of a blade.
Ye Shaotian stood at the door helplessly. In the end, he could

only sigh.
Chapter 120: Once Again, The Great
Actor Appears.
"Senior Brother, why are they not here yet?" Feng Bujue asked
uncertainly.
"No worries. Perhaps they’re just on their way" Zhang Ergou

brimmed with confidence. Now that the pills were already
created successfully, what was there to be afraid of.
Ye Shaotian strode alone from a distance with an empty

expression. None of his senior brothers and juniors would come.
Why couldn’t they just even trust him this once?
Junior Master Lin was truly a genius in cultivating pills. How

could he fail?
Upon looking at Ye Shaotian’s sole figure, the outer sect

disciples sniggered. They did not dare to trifle with Ye Shaotian.
Hence, they could only mock subtly.
"Senior Brother Ye! Where are the other senior brothers?"

Zhang Ergou hurried ahead and asked while retrieving multiple
storage sacks. "Senior brother, our great master has prepared
the pills! I was just awaiting the senior brothers to return their
orders!"
Ye Shaotian was initially at a loss for words. Upon looking at

Zhang Ergou retrieve the storage sacks and informing him that
the pills were ready, his expression took a turn. While he was
affirmed in his heart that Junior Master Lin would definitely
not disappoint him, looking at the pills in actuality brought him
a huge delight.
Opening the storage sack, Ye Shaotian roared in laughter,

"Junior Brother! Hand the pills over to me! I’ll be back in a
jiffy!"
Ye Shaotian went as quickly as he came. Without a chance to

even react to the sight of Ye Shaotian hurrying off, Zhang Ergou
shook his head helplessly. What was happening?
At this moment, there was silence amongst the massive crowd

of disciples. Nobody dared to breathe. What did they just hear?
The pills…were ready?

How could this be! In just one night, all the high graded pills
were crafted successfully? Even Danding Peak did not have such
abilities!
Impossible, this must be a fraud! Ye Shaotian had such a

chummy relationship with Nameless Peak. They must have
made this up! After all, none of them saw the pills with their
own eyes.
But some of the outer sect disciples wavered. While they

attested that their disbelief, the expression on Senior Brother Ye
was undeniable. It didn’t look like he was putting on an act.
Could they really have succeeded?
Zhang Ergou laughed at the crowd and stood over back at his
booth.
Not long after, a shocking scene occurred.
The ten geniuses of the outer sect hurried over rapidly, each
of them carrying a look of joy.
Even the cool and expressionless look on Jian Wudi seemed to

have softened, as though a miracle had happened.
When Ye Shaotian had returned with the pills and told them
it was in his hands, none of them could believe it. But upon
witnessing the pills on their own, they realized the truth.
Upon realizing that the lack of their presence to collect the

pills personally may have left a bad impression on the disciples
from Nameless Peak, they hurried over immediately to make up
for their behavior.
But the true reason was that all of them now wanted to get in
the good books of Nameless Peak.
Once one mastered martial arts to a certain level, not only

would they have to cultivate tirelessly, they also had to depend
on the external assistance of these pills.
The human body was not perfect. At times, it needed the

boost and help of externalities.
And for pills of such high caliber, how could they be acquired
simply? Other than collecting these rare ingredients, one
required the help of a master of pill cultivation.
And if one had good ties with such a master, then it was a sure
boon on this tough road of attaining cultivation.
"My two dear Junior Brothers! I seek your deep understanding

for my late arrival!" Meng Hao of the ten geniuses laughed.
He had received the Dragon Blood Pill in his hands. From the
power pulsing through the pill, he could feel that if he had
consumed it, his physical self would definitely improve by leaps
and bounds.
"It’s fine…it’s fine!" Zhang Ergou waved his hands off

hurriedly. He was still puzzled over what was happening.
Even though he had a hunch in his heart, Zhang Ergou chose

to let it slide. After all, it was just a small matter. No point
risking their relationship to expose them.
Thereafter, each and every one of the geniuses expressed their

earnest gratitude, causing Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue to feel
flattered beyond words. But beyond that flattery was pride. This
was all due to their Master Lin’s capabilities!
Their great master’s pill cultivation skills were simply beyond

anyone else in this world. So what if it were the ten geniuses?
They were still easily subdued by their master’s talents.
Every single outer sect disciple who were mocking them prior
to this had closed their mouths shut. They were now in disbelief
that it was all real.
The pills…were actually crafted successfully!
They could have suspected that Ye Shaotian was in cahoots

with Nameless Peak. But now that even the ten geniuses were
bowing down, they couldn’t ALL be in cahoots?
Standing at the sides, Ye Shaotian puffed his chest up proudly.

The sides of his mouth let out a huge grin, as though implying
that these guys were wrong to have doubted him in the first
place.
The ten geniuses were now convinced beyond measure of

Nameless Peak’s capabilities. They all wanted to head up the
peak to greet the great Lin Fan, but were stopped by Zhang
Ergou.
‘We only do pills, not meet and greets.’
Feng Bujue took the chance to prop up the flag and shouted,
"Anyone who wants to cultivate pills, hand your ingredients
over here!"
Nameless peak could easily craft these high caliber pills. Their
ability was undeniably amazing. Given a choice between
Nameless Peak and Danding Peak, there was a clear winner.
Jian Wudi and the ten geniuses did not head forward and just
observed from the sidelines. Now that they had the pills they
required, they were in no rush to get anything new created.
Nameless Peak resided within Glory Sect after all, so they

could afford the wait.
Thereafter, anyone who saw Ye Shaotian nodded their heads

in gratitude. If not for Junior Brother Ye, they would probably
still be troubled over their pills.
"Eh? Weren’t you the guy who was mocking us earlier on?
What’s up? You still have the cheek to come ask for our help in
cultivating pills?" Zhang Ergou laughed as he spotted a guy who
kept his head down sheepishly. Suspiciously, he took a look and
found out that this was the guy who was sneering at them
earlier.
The disciple flushed red, speechless as he hung his head down.

"Senior brother, it was my fault just now. Please be gracious and
forgive my impudent self. Please let me get a pill cultivated, sir!"
"Hmph! Impossible. You’re no longer someone Nameless Peak

welcomes. Shoo off!" Zhang Ergou barked.
Trying to get a pill cultivated after jeering at us? Nothing in

this world came free, buddy!
Helplessly, the disciple lowered his head and sighed, deeply

repentant at his actions earlier on.
And just at this moment, a thunderous voice came from

behind Zhang Ergou.
"Ergou. As a senior brother, how could you bully a junior as
such?"
Zhang Ergou’s eyes flickered as he turned pale as a sheet,

"Mas…Master…!"
And the ten geniuses, who were standing by idly, took a swift
turn towards the person who had just spoken. Their expressions
sparkled with anticipation.
At the same time, the crowd turned their heads towards the
source of the voice.
Straight ahead was a man with peerless grace and heavenly

charm. He walked over briskly, neither fast nor slow. Every step
he took was one of elegance, bringing shame to the masses
around him.
He was like the bright moon in the skies, and they were just
mere flickering stars.
No one could vie with his decorum.

Chapter 121: A Touching Speech
"Master." Feng Bujue greeted courteously from the side.
Lin Fan’s invincible poise landed. That gently elegant yet

domineering aura rose and spread through the crowds.
Everyone was immersed in his deep, focused gaze, unable to pull
themselves out from this man’s charm.
Passing by Zhang Ergou, Lin Fan gave out a cold hmph. At

that moment, a thunderous voice exploded within Zhang Ergou.
Like a man whose soul was ripped from within him, he was
scared shitless and started trembling uncontrollably.
The ten geniuses eyed Lin Fan with amazement. Thoughts

were flying in their heads. Was this man, the owner of Nameless
Peak? The Master of Saint Devil Sect? The great Master of Pill
Cultivation?
Upon further observation, they were terrified to find out that

they could not see through this man’s cultivation base. They
could not even grasp a single sense of his power.
Just…what level of cultivation was this man at? To think that

he was impossibly strong to this extent…
"Junior Master Lin! Junior Brother Zhang…he…!" Ye

Shaotian noticed the dissatisfied expression on Junior Master
Lin, presumably over what Junior brother Zhang had done, and
rushed over in hopes of explaining the situation. And just as he
opened his mouth, his words were pushed back.
"You need not help him explain." Lin Fan said firmly.
"Yes, Junior Master" Ye Shaotian took a look at Zhang Ergou

and sighed, then remained silent.
The ten geniuses looked at Ye Shaotian, astounded. They had

never expected that Junior Brother Ye, who was always
domineering and arrogant, to step down from just a single
sentence from anyone.
Lin Fan walked towards the disciple whom Zhang Ergou had
chased away.
"What is your name?" Lin Fan asked gently.

Looking at Lin Fan, the disciple trembled within his heart. It
was as though a tap had opened within and everything that
flowed out was fear.
"I…I am Wang Baofei" The disciple choked and replied

nervously. He did not know what this man wanted. Could it be
that his mockery of Nameless Peak from before had incurred
this man’s wrath?
Upon this thought, Wang Baofei was almost brought to tears.

But what happened next made him fluster.
"Ah, Junior Disciple Wang. My incompetent disciple has

bullied you. As his master, I offer you my sincerest apologies."
Lin Fan did not look angry at all. On the contrary, he looked
extremely pained. It was a heart-wrenching sight for anyone
who saw him.
"No…no…! Junior Master Lin! Please spare…me!" Wang

Tianfei replied hurriedly.
He had not expected Junior master Lin to apologize to

himself. If this were in the past, Wang Baofei would not have
bothered. But Junior Master Lin was the great pill cultivating
master of Nameless Peak!
Looking at Zhang Baofei’s flustered look, Lin Fan let out a

heartbroken sigh. He turned around and stared at Zhang Ergou,
"Do you realize your mistake now? This is your junior brother.
How could you bully him?"
"Master, I am wrong." Zhang Ergou replied repentantly.
"You would do well to remember that even though Yours

Truly is the master of Saint Devil Sect on the Nameless Peak, we
are all from the same family of Glory Sect. These guys are still
your junior brothers! As a senior, your job is to love and care for
them! How can you be so rude towards them? For a strong and
mighty sect, its core should be the love of the disciples within. If
all of them were to be like you, how can our sect become
strong?"
At this moment, all the disciples present stared at Lin Fan

confounded. This was the first time they had heard anyone
make such a speech.
Ye Shaotian, who was bowing down, raised his head with a

heartfelt gaze. Deep in his heart, he was filled with even more
respect for Lin Fan.
This was Junior Master Lin. A compassionate and benevolent

Junior Master who cared for his junior disciples selflessly.
The ten geniuses too stared at Lin Fan in bewilderment and

shock. Ever since they entered the sect, they had not witnessed
any elder with such seniority apologizing to a lowly disciple.
"Ah, Junior Disciple Wang, do not fear or worry. In the eyes of

Yours Truly, you are all the same. Even though they are my
personal disciples, so are you in my eyes. That’s because we are
a great family of Glory Sect. You guys are the future pillars of
our foundation." Lin Fan’s heartfelt speech and those earnest
eyes touched every disciple present in the area.
Turning to Zhang Ergou, Lin Fan continued, "Ergou, you are

the senior disciple of our Sect. Remember dearly that our
enemies are not our dear surrounding juniors, but those people
outside who want to harm our big family. They are the true
enemies."
"Junior disciples, why is it that we continue to study martial

arts? Is it to attain the stage of being peerless? Or is it to bring
about more respect from everyone else? Perhaps it is so. But as
we continue to move forward, what is the most important thing
to remember? It is to protect those that are dear to us. To meet
with each other is just fate. But to be able to live with one
another, that’s a deep affinity."
"Ergou, apologize to Junior Brother Wang. If you do not

receive his forgiveness, then you are not a disciple of Yours
Truly from this day on either" Lin Fan said firmly. With a swish
of his robes, he brought the surrounding atmosphere to a new
high.
Zhang Ergou’s eyes were bloodshot red. He ran forward in a

mix of tears and snot and collapsed in front of Lin Fan, "NO!!
MASTER, PLEASE NO!! I want to stay by your side for the rest of
my life!"
Zhang Ergou’s cries were tragic and pitiful, bringing warm

tears to anyone listening.
Wang Baofei was all the more touched. He had not expected
that for the sake of someone like him, Junior Master Lin was
willing to oust his dear disciple from the sect.
"Junior Master Lin, it was my fault! Please do not fault Senior
Brother Zhang! It was me who started being rude and arrogant,
mocking senior brother! I implore you to forgive Senior Brother
please, Junior master Lin!" Wang Baofei choked and begged.
"Hmph, since junior disciple Wang has pleaded for you, I’ll let
it off this time round. If there’s a next time, you can get out of
the sect yourself" Lin Fan reprimanded.
"Yes, master!" Zhang Ergou wiped his tears and upon standing
up, turned around, "Thank you, Junior Brother!"
"Senior Brother! I was the one who let you down!" Wang
Baofei apologized earnestly.
...
"From this day on, if any of you junior disciples require pill
cultivating services, feel free to come to Nameless Peak. I won’t
charge anything" Lin Fan said.
"Thank you, Junior Master!" By this point, every single

disciple was deeply melted by Lin Fan’s speech earlier on.
To them, Junior Master Lin was indeed a senior worth their
utmost reverence.
Such a Junior Master was something one could not have ever
hoped for.
Lin Fan glanced lightly at the ten geniuses. Since they had not
headed up to greet him, he decided to play it cool. But he
doubted they could resist doing so.
"Alright, that’s it for today. You can leave now, junior

disciples. Feel free to head up Nameless Peak for anything in the
future" Lin Fan said
And just as he prepared to leave, the ten geniuses responded.
"Hold up, Junior Master!"
Lin Fan revealed a momentary smile. ‘I knew you guys would

do it.’
"My sincerest thanks for your pill, Junior Master Lin" Meng
Hao and the rest thanked him earnestly.
After hearing Lin Fan’s speech, they had a clear idea in their
hearts. This Junior Master Lin was not like the others in the
sect.
"Small matter. You junior disciples work hard at your

cultivation. Should you need more pills in the future, feel free to
head up to the Nameless Peak." Lin Fan nodded his head and
ended the conversation.
Leaving the bait open for a bigger fish, this was a fact that Lin
Fan understood well.
These ten geniuses were nothing simple. Compared to the

average outer sect disciple, they were way craftier. If he
presented himself overly warm in their first meeting, he’d be at
a loss in the future.
Even after Lin Fan led his two disciples back, the outer sect
disciples couldn’t stop staring at the small figure leaving in the
distant path. At last, the disciples looked at each other and
revealed a smile of happiness.
...
"Ergou, no one followed, right?" Lin Fan whispered.
"No, Master." Zhang Ergou turned around sneakily.
"Hmm."
"Master, I spilled my heart and guts for that performance. You

definitely have to reward me with two Biggras!" Zhang Ergou
gave it his all for the act. Especially his facial expressions, they
were definitely on point and impressive.
This could be considered a leap in his cultivation as well, a

boost in his spiritual morale.
"Alright. While your performance was decent, what killed it

was the speech by Yours Truly. Do you agree?" Looking at
Zhang Ergou’s proud face, Lin Fan did not want to give it to
him.
"That’s right, Master! I was just about to get to that! The

speech you made was truly too touching!" For the Biggra, Zhang
Ergou did not need to hold back. He just had to asslick all the
way.
"Master, you and senior brother’s partnering was awesome! A

pity I’m nowhere as smart as senior brother, thus unable to help
you" Feng Bujue said dejectedly.
Looking at the disappointed Feng Bujue, Lin Fan smiled,

"Don’t worry. Learn more from your senior brother. You’ll have
tons of chances to perform in the days to come. I’ve got
confidence in you."
"Yes!" Feng Bujue nodded his head profusely.
The three of them walked up the path of the empty Nameless

Peak in bouts of joy and laughter, immersed in happiness.
Chapter 122: Danding Peak Can't Take It
Lying.
Regardless of cultivation level, no one could fight the passing
of time.
Half a month later...
Nameless Peak was way livelier than before. The once desolate
peak with just 3 people residing within it was now bustling with
crowd and life.
"Brother Gou! Here are my ingredients. Please kindly help me

to pass them over to Junior Master Lin!" An outer sect disciple
fawned on Zhang Ergou while handing over the ingredients he
had painstakingly collected over a month.
Zhang Ergou was having the time of his life. In the outer sect,
he was greeted with respect by everyone.
Brother Gou. That’s what they called him.
Towards this nickname, Zhang Ergou did not see anything

wrong with it. In fact, he found it rather befitting.
Ever since the marvelous act with Master Lin, the reputation
of Nameless Peak had spread throughout the entire outer sect
quarters.
"Don’t worry, Junior Brother. Your ingredients? I’ll hand it

over to Master as soon as I can." Zhang Ergou built a stone
bench at the peak’s entrance and spent his days sitting there and
attending to arriving disciples.
"Thank you, Brother Gou!" With a face of happiness, the

disciple thanked him earnestly.
"No matter. Here, have this receipt. When you’re here to

collect the pills, you’ll need it." While Zhang Ergou had not
received much education, he could still write out in simple
words and terms.
Now that the disciples seeking help from Master were

increasing, if he did not create some sort of receipt for proof,
things would get messy real easily.
"Junior Brother, how much do we have?" Zhang Ergou asked.
"Senior Brother, I’ve got 30 sets of ingredients here." Feng

Bujue replied as he took a look within the storage sack.
"Hmm, alright. Pass them to me. I’ll send them over to

master" Each time they received a predetermined amount,
Zhang Ergou would send them over to Master Lin.
In the span of half a month, at least a few hundred disciples

had sought help. Even from the servant disciples, countless of
them came over.
From low to high graded ones, Zhang Ergou had witnessed a

number of them. As such, his knowledge of pills had improved
tremendously.
"Junior Brother, I’m heading down for some drinks tonight

under Senior Brother Ye’s invitation. You wanna join us?"
Zhang Ergou asked as he was preparing to deliver the
ingredients.
Feng Bujue hesitated momentarily, then shook his head, "Nah,

I’ll pass. Can’t stand the sight of him."
While Zhang Ergou had gradually built up a chummy

relationship with Ye Shaotian, the same could not be said for
Feng Bujue. Each time these two met, they would be like
enemies and barely greeted one another. Regarding this, Zhang
Ergou was helpless as well.
...
Danding Peak…
Li Shun gradually felt that something was amiss. Just 10 days

ago, there were countless disciples seeking help from him for
pills. But 5 days ago, he realized that not only were the disciples
count low, they were barely existent. In fact, there were only 2 –
3 every day.
This was something horrifying for Li Shun.
In the past, when he headed over to the outer disciples’

quarters, every one of them fawned on him with respect and
courtesy. But nowadays, those who had once sucked up to him
seemed to no longer be as welcoming.
This fact displeased Li Shun immensely. Did these guys think

that they could make it big without his help now?
"Senior Brother! This…is not good!" the servant boy ran over
anxiously from a distance.
"Impudent. What’s with all this ruckus?" Li Shun frowned

with displeasure.
‘Senior Brother! When I headed over to the outer sect

disciples’ quarters, all I heard were talks and discussions about
heading to Nameless Peak and whatnot… no longer about out
Danding Peak!" the servant boy replied frantically.
Danding Peak was divided into a few areas. The area Senior
Brother Li and a few other seniors were in charge of was to
attend to outer sect disciples. But now, the disciples seeking
help were growing less by the day.
Since he had to head over for an errand today, the discovery

of this startling fact sent him scrambling back to inform Senior
Brother Li.
Just half a month ago, he had mentioned the fact that

disciples from Nameless Peak were setting up a stall for pill
cultivation to Senior Brother Li.
But they did not pay any notice to these amateurs. Who would
think that by now, they had really snatched away all the
disciples?
"What?!" Li Shun hardly went down the peak. Most of the

time, he stayed within Danding Peak. Hence he was not really
clear about the situation down in the area of the outer sect. Now
that he heard the news from his servant boy, he was shocked in
disbelief.
Recalling the recent situation on Danding Peak, those once

calm eyes of his turned somber.
Following this, he headed towards the distance without a

single word.
"Senior brother…senior brother!" Noticing the overcast look

on Senior Brother Li’s face, the servant disciple grew scared. But
nevertheless, he chased behind.
...
Nameless Peak…
Lin Fan was in the house, cultivating the ingredients Zhang

Ergou had brought over. By cultivating a large number of pills,
Lin Fan’s pill cultivation skill was already at level 20, awaiting
completion.
While most of the ingredients sent over by the disciples might

not be of high caliber, by the rule of accumulation, he too had
consumed quite a bit, somewhere around a few thousand pills.
At the peak’s entrance, Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue remain

seated, patiently awaiting the arrival of ingredients. Towards
Master Lin’s pill cultivating skills, they were impressed beyond
words. This was just bloody invincible.
Zhang Ergou did not have much knowledge of the outside

world, but to Feng Bujue, Master Lin’s yield efficiency for the
pills was beyond terrifying. This was something no mere human
could hope to match up with.
And at this moment in the outer sect grounds, something

happened.
A group of people from Danding Peak were passing the outer

sect disciple grounds, heading in the direction of Nameless Peak.
Towards this matter of Nameless Peak poaching disciples, Li

Shun was filled with anger. Not only did he lose out on disciples
looking for pills, even his own fellow seniors and juniors were
idle without work for a couple of days.
"My fellow Junior Brothers, this time round, we need to teach

Nameless Peak a lesson. They need to understand that to obtain
pills within Glory Sect, there can only be room for Danding
Peak!" Li Shun blared.
"Yes! Senior Brother Li is right! Nameless Peak is just trying to

push us to a corner!"
"Hmph! Since those people on Nameless Peak don’t know

what’s good for them, it’s time for us Danding Peak to teach
them a lesson!"
...
Looking at this bunch of angry looking Danding Peak

disciples, the outer sect disciples were shocked as well. At first,
they did not know what was going on. But when they realized
the direction where Danding Peak was headed to, they realized
something was amiss.
"Are they heading up to find Junior Master Lin of Nameless

Peak?"
‘This path ahead only leads to Nameless Peak! They must have
found out that we’ve been heading over to Junior Master Lin for
pills, and thus they’re there to create trouble for him, since they
can’t exploit us anymore!’
‘Go! Let’s follow them! If they dare to show any disrespect to

Junior Master Lin, we’ll teach them a good lesson!’
‘That’s right! But let’s calm down first. It could all just be a big
misunderstanding!’
‘Relax, guys. We all know in our hearts the gratitude we have

for Junior Master Lin. What a caring and compassionate Junior
Master he is. If anyone dares to create trouble for them, we
definitely can’t take it lying down!’
Therefore, as the Danding Peak people headed forward, a

crowd of outer sect disciples formed and followed suit.
Now, for the Chinese, sometimes we refer to people

respectfully as 'Brother A', 'Brother B' etc.
In terms of English, it'd be something like, Boss or Sir. Usually

the alpha male of a group or the proclaimed leader would have
people calling them Brother 'Something'.
Just to clarify regarding Brother Gou, in case some of you

guys wonder why it's more respectable than Senior Brother
Gou.
Oh and btw, in mandarin there's actually a pun going on. The
character 'Gou' for his name is actually dog in english. So he's
somehow Brother Dog. Hahaha!
Cheers!
Chapter 123: Junior Disciples Are Here
"Senior Brother! It seems to be pretty lively down there! Could
it be that tons of people are heading over?" As his cultivation
base was higher than Zhang Ergou, so were Feng Bujue’s five
senses.
"Oh, really?" Zhang Ergou asked questioningly. Standing up

and looking down the peak, he found a black mass approaching,
as if packed with people.
"Junior Brother, let’s get to work. There seems to be a lot of

customers approaching. Seems like our great Master’s pill
cultivating skills are truly captivating" Zhang Ergou laughed.
To Zhang Ergou, having more people seeking pills was the

best thing that could happen.
After all, this would help to boost Nameless Peak’s reputation.

As it stood, people were already referring to him as Brother
Gou. If things were to get hotter, people might even start to call
him Master Gou!
...
"Senior Brother, the outer sect disciples have followed along!"
A Danding Peak disciple voiced out when he realized the crowd
behind them.
"Hmph, come along then. It’s time for them to realize who is
truly number 1 in Glory Sect", Li Shun snorted coldly.
Regarding this, Li Shun would not wait, nor could he afford

to. If this carried on, how were they to survive?
The reason for their affluent lifestyle in the sect was thanks to
these countless disciples seeking help for pills.
But now that these resources had been transferred to the

Nameless Peak, they were earning much less. If this was to carry
on, they might not even make enough to survive.
Looking at the big crowd approaching, Zhang Ergou laughed,

"Hello junior brothers! Do not rush! Make a line and queue up
one by one!"
Seemed like there were too many people. Therefore, an order

had to be established naturally. If the crowd got too rowdy, the
orders could get messed up.
"Queue? Queue your ass! Get your master to scoot out

immediately!" Li Shun roared.
While Nameless Peak had been given to them for the

establishment of Saint Devil Sect by the Grand Master himself,
Li Shun did not give a damn.
They were the true disciples of Danding Peak. Furthermore,

back in Danding Peak, they were the personal disciples of the
Senior Elder. Hence they enjoyed a strong standing back home
as well.
As to this newly established unknown sect, Li Shun could not

even give two hoots.
Zhang Ergou, who was smiling, had his expression reddened.

Who was this this fella? How dare he? The moment he arrived,
he shouted for their Master to come out? Impudent!
"Hmph! You guys listen up. This guy here is the Senior
disciple of Danding Peak’s Senior Elder, Senior Brother Li. Get
your who knows what Master out!" The servant boy beside Li
Shun puffed up his chest and demanded aggressively.
The moment they heard Danding Peak, Zhang Ergou and Feng
Bujue understood. These guys were here to create trouble.
Whlie the two of them had not been to Danding Peak recently,
but they knew things must be pretty horrendous down there.
If Master Lin were to come out personally, would these guys

still get to live?
"How dare you! Is Nameless Peak a place where you can shoot
your mouth off! You guys at Danding Peak have been exploiting
our poor outer sect disciples and their hard-earned ingredients
for so many years. Now that our Master couldn’t bear to see
these guys get bullied any further and opened his own pill
services for the sake of our dear brothers, you have the cheek to
come here and cause a ruckus?!?" Zhang Ergou replied fiercely.
While others usually recommended to not burn the bridge down
entirely, Zhang Ergou paid no heed to such decency.
"Hmph, cheeky fella. Just the two of you and you think you
can stop us Danding Peak disciples? Know your worth, fool. Get
your Master out!" Li Shun stared at the two of them haughtily.
With just three men on Nameless Peak, how could they afford
to offend their Danding Peak?
...
Lin Fan already knew about this situation outside.

Furthermore, he had already thought through this situation
whereby Danding Peak would come knocking.
This was something they could not shy from forever.
But Lin Fan was not afraid. So what if they were Danding
Peak? Did it mean that everyone HAD to go to them for pills?
Now, of course in terms of business, competitors in the same

trade were naturally enemies. He COULD try to build a better
relationship with them emotionally, but, to be honest, he just
couldn’t be bothered.
Lin Fan came out of his house.

Upon the appearance of their master, Zhang Ergou and Feng
Bujue rushed forth, "Master! Danding Peak disciples are here to
create a mess!"
"Yes, I know." Lin Fan nodded and approached the group.
"You’re Lin Fan?" Li Shun stared at Lin Fan with aggression in

his eyes.
To Li Shun, this man didn’t seem like he was anything much.
Poaching disciples for pills from Danding Peak? These guys

were just courting death.
"What is the issue here?" Lin Fan asked calmly.
"Ha. Ha." Li Shun chortled coldly. ‘What’s the issue? Oh,

come on, don’t act all innocent now.’
"What rights do you guys from Nameless Peak have to

cultivate pills? Do you guys have permission from the sect?" Li
Shun bellowed. He turned around to the outer sect disciples
behind him, raised his hands and shouted, " Dear outer sect
disciples! Please don’t harm yourself for a moment of greed! Pill
cultivation is an art with a long history and background! It has
been passed down to us from the start of Danding Peak’s
creation! If you guys consume these pills without any form of
guarantee for just a moment of greed, it will be too late for
regrets if you experience any horrible after effects!"
Li Shun’s words made sense. With the history of Danding

Peak as his backing, anyone else would have been thoroughly
convinced. But from these outer sect disciples, all he heard were
sniggers.
If Danding Peak had not exploited them so ruthlessly in the

past, they might have fallen for his words. But now, it all just
sounded like a joke.
"Aren’t you guys only here at Nameless Peak because you can’t
exploit us anymore? You guys who only seek to steal from our
hard-earned efforts are the true enemy of our big family!"
"Take a look yourselves! How many talented disciples have we

wasted just because they couldn't get enough pills due to your
exploitative ways? All their time and youth, just because they
couldn’t get enough pills to reach higher cultivation! And you
have the cheek to confront Nameless Peak? Ridiculous!" Lin Fan
said righteously and furiously.
Amongst the outer sect disciples, some of them started

stirring at the words of Junior master Lin. He made perfect
sense. Be it they themselves or someone they knew, all of them
had experienced such exploitation in the past. In the past, they
were helpless. But now, they were just furious.
If the exploitation wasn’t this ruthless, how would they have

wasted so much time of their lives!
"Hmph, a bunch of lies!" Not expecting Lin Fan to rebuke, Li

Shun was enraged beyond measures.
"Ergou! Send off the guests! No Danding Peak disciples or dogs

are allowed on our peak in the future!" Lin Fan swept his robes
and turned around, no longer to be bothered.
"Yes, Master!" Zhang Ergou replied and turned towards them,

"Go on, get out! Get out!"
Li Shun looked at the situation and laughed out, "Just the two
of you and you guys think you can chase us away? No way.
We’re getting things straight today. Otherwise, Nameless Peak
will never know a day of peace!"
"That’s right, straighten things out!"
"Yeah, you pariah disciples of Nameless Peak, unless you give

us an explanation, we’ll take this up with the Grand Master!"
....
Lin Fan stopped moving.
The disciples of Danding Peak gave a cold laugh. It seemed like

he got scared. But when Lin Fan’s unwavering gaze turned
towards them, they felt a cold chill down their spine.
"Two of us?" He asked gently.
He then bellowed, "ALL MY JUNIOR DISCIPLES ARE HERE!"

Chapter 124: That Sneaky Leg.
"Junior Master!"
Just at this moment, the outer sect disciples who the Danding
Peak disciples had initially thought were just present to watch a
show echoed out in unison.
Scared out of their wits, the Danding Peak guys did not dare to
make any eye contact.
"Toss them out" Lin Fan shot a glance at them and headed
back into the house. He wasn’t worried about the affairs that
would follow. If he had been nicer to these guys from Danding
Peak, they might even have mistaken it for him being afraid of
them.
As a man, one ought to show his manliness at times.
"Alright then, please leave," Zhang Ergou smiled cheerily.
"Hmph, what can you guys do to me?" Li Shun stood out front
and strutted his chest. He stared at Zhang Ergou, proud as a
peacock.
He was the right-hand disciple of the Senior Elder of Danding

Peak. What could these guys do to him?
"Who the f*ck threw that?!" Just at this moment, a rock flew
at Li Shun from out of nowhere.
As Li Shun was pretty strong himself, he could sense the rock

as though eyes had opened at the back of his head. Stretching
out his hand, he caught the rock easily. His face burned with
rage upon catching it.
"COME OUT! Whoever did it!" Upon seeing the rock thrown,
the servant boy shouted as well, acting tough in the presence of
Li Shun.
"You had better come out. Your father will teach you what it’s
like to be a human today." Li Shun growled unforgivingly.
"I threw it!" At this moment, an outer sect disciple walked out.
"You’re courting death." With a cold flash in his eyes, Li Shun
dashed forward, intending to pull out the disciple for a good
beating. He would use this guy as an example for the rest of
them to never disrespect him again.
"What’re you trying to do!" The disciples who were just

standing by and watching suddenly stepped forth together,
shouting in the same tune.
This series of shouts was filled with vigor and earth-

shattering power, seeming like if any Danding Peak disciples
were to move, they’d be met with the resistance of the entire
group.
Shocked, Li Shun took a few steps back. His expression then

turned cold as he faced these disciples, "You guys want to
rebel?"
The group from Danding Peak had not expected that these
outer sect disciples would be so united. This was
unprecedented.
Could it be that all of them were under the influence of some

drug?
"Hurry and get the hell lost!"
"Damn it! It’s all because of you bloodsucking sh*ts that I

couldn’t get all the way to level two. To hell with you sh*ts!"
"Now that Junior Master Lin finally took pity on us and

offered his services, you guys are sore about it? F*ck off! If you
stay here, I’ll fight you to the death!"
"GET LOST!"
"GET LOST!"
The outer sect disciples were all extremely riled up. All of
their eyes were bloodshot as they recalled their dreary past.
Some of them had spent countless amount of time and efforts

gathering a measly amount of ingredients. They had hoped to
attain a new cultivation base with them. But due to the extreme
exploitation, they were left with little to none and in the end,
failed.
"You...you guys!" Li Shun looked at these outer sect disciples
and a fire burnt within his heart.
Looking at the situation, Zhang Ergou let out a smile.

Amateurs! How dare they come up to Nameless Peak to strut
their stuff! These guys were just asking for it.
Just then, Zhang Ergou’s eyes lit up as a thought struck him.
"You guys, are just getting way ahead of yourselves! " Li Shun
got angrier and angrier. To think that such a scene would
happen on Nameless Peak. These guys must have gotten way too
cocky to speak to him in such a manner.
Just as Li Shun was about to lash out, the furious expression

of his took a turn.
"AH! "
A pitiful wail rang out across Nameless Peak.
Zhang Ergou had snuck in an attack from the back, a swift

kick between his little nuggets.
This was the first time Zhang Ergou had used his Master’s
ultimate technique. While nervous, he was filled with
expectations for it.
He did not know how this would end up, but he knew it’d be
scary. This skill possessed the power to destroy Heaven and
Earth, to sever any humanity within a person.
The skies changed at this moment. The once burning sun

seemed to be hiding within cloud covers.
Li Shun’s face momentarily turned pale. It was so pale that he

looked like a skeleton. A heart throbbing pain slowly surged
through his entire body, and his little nuggets even felt numb.
It was like...he couldn’t feel ‘em nuggets no more.
Li Shun collapsed on the floor and fell into a spasm.
Zhang Ergou could only describe this feeling with one word:
Pleasure. This was a feeling he could not use words to describe,
and could only be acknowledged through experience.
"Hmph, weakling." Zhang Ergou looked at him in disdain.

Sweeping his hand back, he looked into the distant skies, as
though Li Shun was nothing to him.
Zhang Ergou was very proud of his demeanor at this moment.

This feeling must have definitely spread over to the crowd
present.
"Senior Brother…!" The crowd from Danding Peak echoed out

at the sight of Li Shun crippled on the ground. They were busy
engaging in a staring war with the outer sect disciples. Thus,
nobody actually knew what caused Li Shun to collapse as such.
But the outer sect disciples who saw Li Shun being taken
down in a single strike by Zhang Ergou cheered in unison.
"Brother Gou!"
"BROTHER GOU!!"
Zhang Ergou stared at the skies and revealed a wide smile.
While that ugly triangular face of his may have destroyed the
mood, at that moment, he was the hero of the outer sect
disciples.
Feng Bujue had witnessed everything from the start till the
end with disbelief towards his senior brother. He had not
expected Senior Brother to strike Li Shun from the back with
their great master’s ultimate technique.
This…this…!
While the kick did not amount to much in Feng Bujue’s eyes,
but the fact that Li Shun was crippled on the ground was
evidence of its devastating impact.
Deadly.
"What did you do to Senior Brother Li! " Danding Peak

disciples shouted angrily.
Zhang Ergou’s face changed as he bellowed, "Get the hell out

of Nameless Peak! Or you will be in the same state as him! "
The Danding Peak disciples were stunned by the wild look on
Zhang Ergou’s face. Looking around, the outer sect disciples
were equally unruly. In the end, they carried Li Shun and left
the place.
"Hmph, just a few clowns and they dare to come over to bare
their claws! " Zhang Ergou exclaimed in disdain.
For Zhang Ergou, today was a wonderful day of acting strong.

There was an indescribable pleasure. He hoped that he’d be able
to feel this way again in the future.
"Brother Gou! Invincible…!"
"Brother Gou is invincible!!! "
While the outer sect disciples were idolizing Zhang Ergou, he

gave out a mild smile, "My dear Junior Brothers, please head
back. Do not forget to collect your pills tomorrow."
In the hearts of the outer sect disciples, Nameless Peak was

now the godliest peak ever. They would not let anything
disgrace this sacred ground.
They knew that Danding Peak would not let this be over, but
so what? At most they could come time and again, but they
would chase them out time and again as well. Did they think
that they were such weaklings?
As the outer sect disciples left, Zhang Ergou sniggered,

"Junior Brother! The ultimate skill that our great Master Lin
has passed down to us...is simply too strong!"
"Yupp…" Feng Bujue looked at his senior brother, and then at

his own feet. His heart couldn’t help but waver slightly.
‘This skill…is just…’

Chapter 125: Disrupting The Order
Back in the house, Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. People
these days were just way too petty. What was up with those pill
cultivation masters on the Danding Peak? Goodness! Not a
single shred of intelligence. For no reason, they brought over a
couple of nobodys to create a ruckus here. Brainless!
But on second thought, Lin Fan laughed. His status was

definitely established with the loving respect of all the outer
sect disciples and an endless amount of pills to cultivate.
Not only did he earn a lump sum from this, but he also had
them idolizing him as a God. Only someone like Yours Truly
could think up such a strategy.
It was just that Danding Peak would definitely not let up with
just this once. Who knew, they might even bring over some
elders. The outer sect disciples made up the foundation of the
entire sect, and Danding Peak had controlled the distribution of
pills all this while. Now that they lost the entire portion of the
outer sect disciples’ business, things would not be settled this
easily.
But just in the span of this half a month, Lin Fan also truly
understood the terrifying nature of Danding Peak’s wealth.
Based on Danding Peak’s yield efficiency of one serving of pills

for every ten sets of ingredients, it was utter bullshit! They must
have duped a ton of ingredients from the disciples for that
amount.
After all, the success rate of 10 to 1 was simply way too low.
Compared to him, that was utter rubbish!
But these were all just guesses on his part. As to whether or

not it was the actual truth, he did not know.
But Lin Fan could not be bothered to think any further than
that. Taking out the ingredients, he took a glance and found
nothing valuable; just the common stuff. Seemed like the good
stuff could only be gotten from people like Jian Wudi and the
likes.
Next day…
Danding Peak had not enjoyed a moment of peace since the

previous day. Everyone was wailing while carrying Li Shun
back, and the ruckus continued until the next day.
Upon looking at Senior Brother Li’s tragic state, the Danding

Peak disciples were enraged.
"Those guys at Nameless Peak are just too much!"
"That’s right! We can’t let them off just like this! Not only did
they steal our resources, but they also landed Senior Brother Li
in this state!"
"Senior Brother Li! What do you think we should do! Should

we complain about them to the Senior Elder?"
...
Li Shun lay on his bed motionless. Those empty, dark eyes of

his fluttered continuously, as though one had lost all hope
towards life.
The servant disciple of his was crying by his side, thoroughly

heartbroken.
Li Shun opened his mouth, and a hoarse voice full of regret
came through.
"Nameless Peak has bullied us too far. I shall let Elder Gu

know of this matter." Li Shun said grudgingly. A fire started
dancing within his eyes. He swore on his life that Nameless Peak
would pay the price for this matter.
"That’s right! Let Elder Gu know! Let him take a stand for us!"
The masses agreed.
Elder Gu was the man in charge of this area, and was the
disciple of the Senior Elder. Upon cultivating till the
pericelestial level, one had the choice to either be an inner sect
disciple or remain on the peaks to be an elder.
And Elder Gu chose the latter to stay with the Senior Elder of
the Peak. Thus, he was in charge of all the outer sect matters on
Danding Peak.
Danding Peak, Outer Sect Pill Cultivation Main Hall.
"Disciple Li Shun requests an audience with Elder Gu." Carried

up by his disciples to the hall, Li Shun shouted.
"Senior Brother Li, the Elder is in the midst of cultivating

pills. Please wait for a bit." A disciple hurried over and greeted
him.
...
Not long after, a voice came from within the halls.
"Enter."
Li Shun and gang entered the great hall. This time, they must
have Elder Gu seek justice for them.
Upon entering the great hall, Li Shun broke away from the
support of his juniors and collapsed on the floor wailing.
"Elder, you’ve got to help us this time around…" Li Shun cried

tragically. Following suit, the juniors all broke into tears as
well.
Elder Gu frowned at this sight, "What happened?"
This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.

Compared to the other peaks, Danding Peak enjoyed a better
standing. This was because they were in charge of the sect’s
pills. Thus, all disciples would generally show them appropriate
respect for this reason.
But the sight of Li Shun crying pitifully was indeed puzzling.
"Senior Brother! That…that Nameless Peak has pushed us too

far!" Li Shun cried out and following that, exaggerated the tale
of his tragic downfall at Nameless Peak.
The calm expression of Elder Gu turned sour gradually.

Especially at the last part, it was enraged.
"Is everything true?" Elder Gu’s face was cold with rage,
wondering if this incredulity was possible.
An unknown Peak had actually managed to pull all the

disciples over? If this was true, where was Danding Peak to
stand in the future?
Actually, none of the things Li Shun had said mattered to him.
His expression only turned scary once he heard that none of the
outer sect disciples were coming up to Danding Peak for pills
anymore.
If Danding Peak did not have any outer sect disciples, then
what use did he have as the Elder in charge of the outer sect
matters? Wouldn’t that turn him into an empty title?
"Every word I spoke of was the truth! Please seek justice for
us!" Li Shun cried externally, but he was rejoicing internally
when he saw Elder Gu’s angry face. As long as Elder Gu stood up
for them, what problems could there be?
"Hmph! Darn this Nameless Peak. A pity for our Grand Master
to have brought in a rat. After awarding them the Peak, they, in
turn, decided to destroy the order Glory Sect had maintained for
thousands of years. Unforgivable!" Elder Gu’s eyes shined with
anger, determined to settle this issue.
"Elder, do we need to inform Master?"
"Not required. Master is in the midst of a retreat. A matter as

such can be handled by just me."
Even if this matter were to be made known to the Grand
Master, they’d have still the right to act. Allowing Nameless
Peak to be given away to create their own sect, no one could
argue with it, as it was a decision the Grand Master made
himself. But to climb on top of Danding Peak and bully them?
Who could tolerate that?
"I’ll head to Nameless Peak first thing tomorrow. I’d like to

see what sort of abilities he has." Elder Gu said coldly.
A smile spread across Li Shun and gang, "Elder, if you were to

go, that kid would definitely be pissing his pants!"
...
As Li Shun and gang left the hall, each of them was rejoicing
over the oncoming calamity of Nameless Peak.
"Tomorrow Elder Gu shall seek vengeance for what happened

yesterday."
"Hmph, even though he was someone appointed by the Grand

Master, he still broke a rule by going against us!"
"Trying to disrupt the order of Danding Peak? Does he really
think he can do whatever he wants?"
...
Li Shun, who was sulking initially, could finally breathe a sigh

of relief. Once Elder Gu was to head there tomorrow and let
them know of Danding Peak’s strength, they’d never dare to be
impudent again.
Especially those disciples of his, how dare they humiliate him

like that? They truly didn’t know their worth.
"Senior Brother, let me help you back. We’ll have a good show
tomorrow." The servant boy said.
"Yes."
Chapter 126: An Elite Strikes
Bright lights replaced the dark skies.
Lin Fan had been diligently cultivating. Regarding pill

cultivation, he felt that he was pretty talented. As for crafting
weapons, he too did not feel that he was weaker than anyone
out there. Seemed like he was truly a genius in crafting both
pills and weapons.
Regarding the recent events, Lin Fan did not put it to heart.
After all, being gifted attracted the envy of many.
At this moment, Lin Fan pinched a Biggra in his left hand and
a strand of herb in his right.
"Fusion…"
Tossing both of them into the furnace, it buzzed and produced

clouds of smoke.
‘Ding...pill cultivation failed’

Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. This was his 37th attempt,
but none of them had succeeded.
Lin Fan had great hopes for Biggra, because he felt that it
possessed immense potential.
It does not boost cultivation level nor does it harm one’s body,
but yet it’s able to bring about boundless happiness and joy.
If he were to focus his research on it, he might be able to

produce an even more miraculous pill.
Just then, Zhang Ergou rushed back from the outer sect
grounds with an anxious look on his face, "Master! I heard the
news that tomorrow, Elder Gu from Danding Peak is going to
bring people over to demand an explanation for the matter of
cultivating pills!"
Upon hearing the news, Zhang Ergou was scared out of his
wits. He had not expected things to get this serious.
Initially, Zhang Ergou had thought nothing much of Li Shun

and gang. After all, he was just a disciple with slightly more
respect on Danding Peak. But now that an Elder was involved,
this was no joking matter!
"Ok." Lin Fan nodded expressionlessly.
Looking at his Master’s composed self, Zhang Ergou was even

more worried, "Master, aren’t we going to prepare for it
beforehand?"
Glancing at Zhang Ergou, Lin Fan let out a smile of

confidence, "It's no big matter. If a flood were to come, we'd
block it. If troops were to come, we'd defend. Nameless Peak is
not a place where just anybody can come about to trample on."
"Yes." Looking at his Master’s unworried and calm self, Zhang

Ergou left.
He wondered when would be the day when he could finally

see his Master worried, if even for just a second.
Right after Zhang Ergou left, the calm Lin Fan shot up. He
scratched his head in worry.
Godd*mn it. He knew that Danding Peak would not just let
this go, but little did he expect that for the second wave, they’d
be sending an elite over.
At first, Lin Fan had thought that they’d just send a few
weaklings over for starters. But what was this about an Elder?
Goodness, even Lin Fan was speechless.
How now brown cow?
Should he strike first by heading to Danding Peak and bring

about some permanent disability to this Elder Gu’s lower body?
No, sh*t, no. He did not even know who the sh*t this was.
Even if he were to go, he’d be entering the enemy grounds solo.
If he were to encounter some sort of a bigshot, then wouldn’t he
be dead?
At this point, Lin Fan felt a hint of sorrow. Sigh, it wasn’t easy
being a Master. At the very least, in front of his two darling
disciples, he had to maintain the image of an unparalleled
master.
No matter the strength of the enemy tomorrow, he had to
remain composed in front of them.
Since the opponent tomorrow would be an Elder of Danding

Peak, then his cultivation base must be pretty high. Even
though he had already achieved max level as a postcelestial, he
might not even pose a challenge.
In Lin Fan’s thoughts, these Elder’s cultivation bases had to be

at least of a Lesser Celestial.
No, there had got to be a better strategy. If he were to be

ruthlessly crushed tomorrow, how was he to maintain their
reputation in the future?
How would those outer sect disciples respect him after that?
Lin Fan finally felt some danger. Deep in his thoughts, he

contemplated his next course of action for tomorrow.
And just like that, an entire night passed.

...
Next day…
At the break of dawn, the outer sect disciples left their houses
to carry on with their daily struggles in cultivating.
And just then, Li Shun and gang led by Elder Gu passed by the
outer sect grounds towards Nameless Peak.
Upon seeing this crowd from Danding Peak, their expressions

changed. These guys were just taught a lesson a couple of days
back and they were back for yet another round of trashing?
Li Shun strutted his chest and looked at the surrounding outer

sect disciples with contempt. Under Elder Gu’s accompaniment,
Nameless Peak will know of their impudence.
As for these outer sect disciples, would they dare to trash talk
about Danding Peak again in front of Elder Gu?
"Why’s this Li Shun here again? Was the trashing the other
day not enough?"
"Hmph, someone like him should be thoroughly schooled by

Brother Gou!"
"Hush! Lower your voice! Someone important seems to be

here today! The guy beside Li Shun looks like Elder Gu!"
"What! It can’t be!" The outer sect disciples glanced at the man
beside Li Shun in disbelief.
But upon closer inspection, they were dumbfounded.

Goodness Christ, it WAS Elder Gu!
"Elder Gu! These outer sect disciples were just trash talking us
Danding Peak the other day! But in the presence of Elder Gu,
none of them would dare to even let out a single fart!" Li Shun
ass licked.
Elder Gu did not reply, but he took a look at the surrounding

outer sect disciples. But just this look was enough to have them
rooted to the ground in fear, as though bolts of lightning struck
them repeatedly in the heart.
The outer sect disciples knew that Danding Peak’s motives
must be with regards to the Nameless Peak. If it were not for
Elder Gu, they’d have halted these guys right there and then.
But now that Elder Gu was here, none of them had the guts to
even move.
While Glory Sect may be considered harmonious, offending

someone of high seniority was nevertheless a serious offense.
It was not impossible for someone to die from something like

that.
As the Danding Peak group went further, the outer sect

disciples followed closely behind. They felt unrest within their
hearts. What if they could not get pills from Nameless Peak
from this day on?
From the beginning of time, Danding Peak had always been

the to go place for any disciples to cultivate pills. While it was
nothing much for anyone else to cultivate pills for others…for
them to poach every single outer sect disciple in such a short
period like Nameless Peak was a different story…
Especially since Danding Peak no longer had anyone looking
for them. This was definitely something intolerable for Danding
Peak.
...
Nameless Peak…
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were fully suited up and ready,
completely at ease.
"Junior Brother! In the battle today, we might very well lose

our lives. I have many wishes unfulfilled. If I were to just meet
my doom today, I implore you to help me complete my wishes!"
Zhang Ergou wielded a big club adorned with wolf fangs
protruding out from the edges. It was horrifying to look at.
"Senior Brother..." Feng Bujue looked at Zhang Ergou sadly,

followed by a look at Master’s house, and nodded his head
heavily.
"Junior Brother, they’re here." Zhang Ergou trembled

slightly. He was still nervous. While he was certain no one
would die, the resulting end would probably be nowhere near
pretty either.
While Zhang Ergou did not know his great Master’s

cultivation base, he did know a little bit of the history. His great
Master came from a sect related to Glory Sect in the past by
their Grand Masters. As it was exterminated by the enemies,
great Master was sent here by the sacrificial act of his own
Grand Master. As such, his cultivation base may not be that
high at all. In fact, it may not even match an Elder of Danding
Peak.
Black clouds encircled the peak. Suddenly, Zhang Ergou and

Feng Bujue felt a repressing aura in the air, so pressing that it
was difficult to even breathe.
They had arrived.

Chapter 127: F*ck! That's All?
Arriving at the Nameless Peak, the group from Danding Peak
found themselves blocked by Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue.
"Halt! This is Nameless Peak, what do you guys want?" Zhang

Ergou already knew that these guys did not come with friendly
intents. Thus, he dropped his Wolf Fang Club on the floor
loudly with tons of gung-ho.
"Hmph, impudent! Danding Peak’s Elder is here! Get your

bloody master out!" Li Shun shouted out furiously. He would
pay the vengeance in full today with the backing of Elder Gu.
"Hmph! My Master is in retreat. He’s not someone whom you

guys can just summon anyhow. Get back from where you came
from, unless you want to force my hand!" Zhang Ergou was
filled with vigor. Towards the crowd, he was not in the least bit
afraid.
"IMPUDENT!" A flash flickered across the serene Elder Gu’s

face as he roared with wrath.
Zhang Ergou felt his eardrums vibrate with a sharp pain. Feng
Bujue stepped up in front of Zhang Ergou protectively and
cupped his fists, "Elder Gu, this is Nameless Peak, the peak
accorded by Grand Master. I’m afraid it’s not too appropriate
for you guys from Danding Peak to gather as such."
"Get your master out. I do not wish to waste time with you
two." Elder Gu stared at the two of them intensely and coldly.
No matter what, this matter must not go to rest. If Nameless

Peak was to be allowed to continue growing, where would
Danding Peak stand in the future?
"Elder Gu, our great Master is in his retreat. If there’s

anything, perhaps you can come again another day." Feng Bujue
said unrelentingly.
This was their sect’s ground, so there should probably not be

any risk of death here. Based on Master’s instructions last night,
he needed to delay them as much as he could.
"BRAZEN!" Elder Gu’s roar came with a crashing force like a

tsunami surging forth. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue struggled to
stand still in the face of it.
"Take them down! I shall find out personally what sort of
characters Nameless Peak has to even dare to challenge us
Danding Peak!" Elder Gu was extremely imposing at this point
and was livid with anger.
Snatching with Danding Peak for resources? These guys were

courting death.
The surrounding outer sect disciples looked at each other in

dismay at the situation unfolding. They direly wanted to step
forth for Nameless Peak, but the man ahead was an Elder from
Danding Peak.
They were just mere outer sect disciples. If they dared to show
any disrespect in their speech…even if they were killed, no one
would cry foul for them.
"Stop..."
Just as Zhang Ergou picked up his Wolf Fang Club, Ye

Shaotian hurried over.
"Elder Gu, please give some face to me. Could we please sit
down and talk this over calmly?" Ye Shaotian knew that
something terrible was going to happen when he heard that
Elder Gu of Danding Peak had set forth towards Nameless Peak.
This Elder Gu had a reputation for having a short temper. And

furthermore, Nameless Peak had caused them the loss of a shit
load of profits.
No matter who it was on the receiving end, no one could

condone something like this.
"Ye Shaotian, keep your hands out of this matter. Anything

that Elder Gu has decided on is not something a mere outer sect
disciple like you can interfere with." Li Shun interrupted.
"Elder Gu, we are all part of Glory Sect. Why do we have to

hate one another…?"
"SCRAM." Before Ye Shaotian had finished, Elder Gu cut him

off mercilessly and bellowed.
Ye Shaotian took a deep breath with a nasty look on his face.

He was incensed internally.
‘Godd*mn it! How dare you shout at your father, me?’
Ever since Ye Shaotian was touched by Lin Fan, his temper

had toned down compared to the past. He was much gentler and
warmer. But of course, who could change completely that
easily.
Now that he tried speaking nicely but was met with such a
slur, as a proud genius of the outer sect, he could not take this
lying down either.
Focusing his gaze, Ye Shaotian declared haughtily, "Whoever

dares to take a step, don’t blame me for being merciless."
"Ye Shaotian, what are you trying to do!" Li Shun stepped

back beside Elder Gu before he yelled.
Godd*mn it, rebellious! Everyone's rebelling today!
How dare they remain so impudent in the presence of an

Elder!
...
Lin Fan circled the house pondering what he should do. He

had heard everything that went on outside.
Godd*mn it. A tragedy was going to unfold!
This bigshot had already forced his way to their doorsteps!

What should he do? Stealth away and hide? The thought did
cross his mind. But if he did that, then his reputation would go
to the dumps from then on.
Sh*t! How? How???
Lin Fan rubbed his palms together desperately. He did not

know what to do. From the gap of his door, he looked outside.
He wondered how the situation was like now.
"F*ck them! They brought so many guys?! Are they seriously

out to kill us?! Man, isn’t this Danding Peak just way too
overbearing?"
Sweeping the scene, he saw outer sect disciples. Even Ye
Shaotian was here. And from the looks of it, he seemed to be in
a conflict with the Elder.
"Eh..."
And just at this moment, Lin Fan’s vision reached the elder,
and his expression took a change.
"Pericelestial Level 1..."
‘F*CK...’
‘HE WAS JUST A PERICELESTIAL LEVEL 1! THAT'S ALL?’
Lin Fan was frenzied. The Elder of Danding Peak who caused
him a sleepless night…he was just a f*cking pericelestial level 1?’
This…this!
Nothing, there was just nothing more to be said.

Arranging his clothes, puffing his chest, lifting his chin,
gathering his breath and fixating his gaze, Lin Fan kicked the
doors open.
The uneasiness he had beforehand was all swept to the ground

and what replaced it was a mighty air of loftiness.
Back in Cangling Continent, his cultivation base had already

reached postcelestial level 9. Just that when he reached here, it
was concentrated down to postcelestial level 1.
But now, a mere pericelestial level 1 Elder had dared to step up

against his sect. Goodness, what did this guy take him for?
Since all the outer sect disciples were gathered as well, it was
time to set a good example for them.
Being friendly and all had caused these guys to take him as a
wimp. Since these experience points had gathered here
themselves, it was time to give them a taste of Yours Truly’s
tender loving care.
"All of you, stop it!" An imposing command came from the

distance.
Ye Shaotianm who was ready to strike, took a step back and

turned around.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue felt especially revitalized due to

this voice.
‘Master….!’
Upon the sight of Lin Fan, the crowd from Danding Peak
burned with hatred. It was this man who had stolen their
business.
Meanwhile, Elder Gu inspected this man without a change in

expression.
Lin Fan walked forward, a step at a time. He was in no hurry.

Both hands behind his back and his chin raised, he emitted an
aura of majesty so bright it was blinding.
The atmosphere exploded with his grace instantly as everyone

was captivated by that alluring charm of his.
"You lowly Danding Sect disciples, instead of staying at your

own peak, you dare to come over to Yours Truly so insolently?
What do you guys want? Taking advantage of the fact that
we’ve got fewer numbers over here at Nameless Peak?" Lin Fan
lashed out with fury. Every word was like a polished sword,
piercing the Danding Peak disciples deep in their heart.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were stunned beyond words.
Their master seemed different.
It was as though he truly had the airs of a great protecting

master! An unknown fear surged through their body.
Looking at their master’s eyes, they were fearful.

Chapter 128: The Godly Kick
Lin Fan was filled with vigor. Since these people had appeared
on his doorsteps on their own accord, he couldn’t let this chance
pass by just like this.
His fragile little heart took a leap though. After all, he was
going to be reimbursed for all the missing experience after all
this time.
"You’re Lin Fan?" Elder Gu asked sternly. His gaze was sharp
as a blade, seemingly able to pierce through one’s heart.
Facing the Elder, Lin Fan coughed, "That’s Yours Truly

alright. So, what’s Danding Peak’s purpose for this trip?"
With this, Elder Gu snorted, "Danding Peak is Glory Sect’s to

go place for cultivating pills. Nameless Peak has destroyed this
long-standing order. I am here to inform you that you guys are
to stop cultivating pills from this day on. Otherwise, you’ll bear
the consequences."
Elder Gu was as overbearing as one could be. There was no

mincing of his words. There was no room for discussion. They
just had to accept it.
Upon hearing it, the outer sect disciples grew pale and started
whispering amongst themselves, begrudging Danding Peak to
its core. But with the Elder present, none of them dared to be
rude.
Observing the situation, Li Shun raised his head high and

squinted his eyes, as though he was mocking them.
‘Weren’t you guys strong and all just a few days back? And yet
now you’ve all withered.’
Lin Fan laughed calmly. Without notice, he shot a death stare

at Elder Gu with an intimidating aura, "AUDACIOUS! WHO
GAVE YOU THE BALLS TO HOLLER SUCH IMPERTINENT
TALK IN FRONT OF YOURS TRULY? IN TERMS OF
SENIORITY, YOU’RE EVEN MY JUNIOR!"
Zhang Ergou was totally subdued by his Master’s daunting

aura. To think that Master had such a menacing side to him.
Even in front of Danding Peak’s Elder, he showed no sign of fear
and was still so cool. Indeed, this was the man he idolized with
his life.
"You…!" Elder Gu’s eyes congealed. He had not expected the
enemy to be so impudent. But just as he was about to speak, he
was cut short.
"Danding Peak is truly moving backward! As an outer sect

Elder of Danding Peak, not only do you not think of ways to
improve forward, all you know is to exploit and harm our dear
outer sect disciples! Stagnating the growth of young ones in our
sect is a huge crime!" Lin Fan lashed out harshly as he
reprimanded Elder Gu.
"You dare!" Elder Gu’s face was as furious as he could be. He

was boiling with rage from head to toe.
"Hmph, I dare? Of course, I f*cking dare! You lot are gathering

here on Nameless Peak and causing a ruckus. Do you want a war
with us? Instead of refining your own pills cultivating skills, all
you do is think of ways to steal from our disciples. Utterly
despicable!"
"Ten sets of ingredients for one serving! Skills like these are
befitting only for dogs! Even beginners in the art of pill
cultivating can do that!"
"1 pot of pills serving and you collect 60%+? You have the
cheek to commit such robbery in broad daylight?!" Lin Fan was
overflowing with dominance as he lambasted Elder Gu while
pointing at him.
The surrounding outer sect disciples cheered in their hearts.

Junior Master Lin had spoken their heart’s truths.
Elder Gu’s face was flushed red, his chest bobbing up and
down rapidly, "What do you know! Cultivating pills is
something that causes immense mental and physical fatigue! It’s
a chore to my mental self! Even within the herbs, there are
those with weaker or stronger properties! One serving for ten
sets is very normal! Stop your slander!"
Elder Gu was thoroughly frenzied. The man in front of him

was way too insolent. He had to teach him a proper lesson
today.
"Ha. Ha." Lin Fan laughed coldly, "Mental and physical

fatigue? Ten sets for one serving? C’mon, stop pushing the
blame from your pathetic skills towards the herb’s fault!
Clowns, open your dog eyes and see for yourself how a true
master does it!’
Flicking his robes aside, Lin Fan stretched out his right hand,
palm facing the skies. A flame popped up within his palm,
burning with such intensity that it distorted the surrounding
air.
The appearance of this flame was the natural ability of the

system’s pill cultivating skill.
Looking at Lin Fan’s hands, everyone in the vicinity dropped

their jaws.
None of them had ever seen how Junior Master Lin made the
pills. Being able to see it live, naturally, everyone was excited to
the max.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were the same. While they had
been by Master Lin’s side for quite a while, they were yet to
witness the pill cultivating process. Being able to see it with
their very eyes, both of them leaped with joy in their hearts.
"Hmph, Yours Truly will cultivate a pot of Suyuan Pills for

you boys to see how a real master does it."
Lin Fan drew out a bag of ingredients from his storage and
threw it within the dancing flame.
Once the ingredients touched the flame, they began floating

gently above it, as though energy was encompassing them.
Slowly, the ingredients began to melt, and a warm glow shot

out from within them with a fragrant aroma.
Ten Suyuan pills appeared floating above his palm, glowing

with a bright white light and a fragrant aroma.
Nobody could believe their eyes. This…the pills were made

just like this! How was this possible!
Elder Gu was dumbfounded at the scene with his jaws gaping.

He evidently had something to say from his heart, but he did
not know what he could say at this point.
"Hmph, look closely now." Lin Fan snorted coldly and threw
the ten pills at Elder Gu’s face.
‘Piak! Piak!’
One by one, the pills hit Elder Gu’s face. He picked up one and
pinched it, and his expression was even paler than before.
This pill…this!
Elder Gu could not believe that it was all real. Since when was
there such a technique for creating pills!
"No…you stop with your trickery! Once again you are set out
to humiliate us from Danding Peak. Today, I shall let you know
of Danding Peak’s prowess!" Elder Gu turned his shame into
rage. Raising his fist and gathering True Energy, he dashed
towards Lin Fan.
"Stop!"
Just then, three men appeared in the skies.
Elder Gu took a closer look and stopped in shock. He retraced

his True Energy immediately and landed towards the ground.
Lin Fan laughed coldly. Whoever came was not going to save
you. You think that you can just come to Nameless Peak as and
when you like and do as you please?
‘I’ll give you a good reminder of this day so that you’ll never
do it again.’
Lin Fan stepped forward. In the direction of Elder Gu’s

landing, he slammed fiercely in at his crotch area.
‘Ding…Congratulations on defeating pericelestial level 1 Elder

Gu!’
‘Ding…Congratulations. ‘Ball Kicking’ has leveled up.’
"OWWWWW!"
The skies changed color and a tragic cry shook the Nameless
Peak.
Everyone in the area focused their gazes. This tragic cry

shattered their soul, as though the owner of the voice had
experienced the worst pain possible in this world.
Ye Shaotian, who was standing nearby, trembled. This kick

was familiar, as was the sound of the tragic cry.
‘Ball Kicking’ was a fatal hit. Without much hesitation, Lin

Fan turned towards the skies and cupped his fists, "Greetings,
Grand Master."
The surrounding disciples followed suit upon realizing what

was happening and echoed, "Greetings, Grand Master!"
"Senior Elder!"
Amongst those three people, Lin Fan knew two of them. One
was the Grand Master, and the other was Senior Elder Wuya.
The last one was not somebody he knew.
But he supposed that it was probably a Senior Elder as well.
Just that, why was the Grand Master here? Could it be over
the matter of Danding Peak?
Elder Gu laid crippled on the ground, hands covering his
crotch with his face pale as a sheet and wailing tragically.
Li Shun too was trembling. He had personally experienced the

kick, and it was painful. Very painful.
That sort of pain was not one a mere human could endure.
Like a tidal wave, the pain crashed and crashed and crashed,
taking one all the way up…to the epitome of pain.
So, I left out something unexplained.
Right, clapping fists together.
So, in Chinese tradition, you clapped your fists together to pay

respect to people.
Imagine where you have either hand together in the fist, then
the leftover hand would cover it from above. It's a sign of
respect.
Or you could google 'Chinese New Year' traditions, Im pretty

sure they would show it hahaha.
Cheers!
Chapter 129: True And Loyal
The way Grand Master Yan looked at Lin Fan was somewhat
weird. The three of them had already arrived long ago above the
skies of Nameless Peak, quietly observing the commotion below.
Regarding the recent events of the outer sect, they had known
beforehand from their sources. Therefore, they already knew
that Danding Peak had come to Nameless Peak regarding this
matter. Their motives were to:
1) Stop things from going wayward.
2) Uncover the mystery behind Lin Fan’s pill cultivating skills.
But what they observed earlier about Lin Fan cultivating the
pills with his palm left them dumbfounded. In fact, they had
goosebumps.
This was the highest state achievable in cultivating pills.
‘Pills Through Thought’

Yes, that was the name of it. Being able to craft pills from thin
air without the need of a physical furnace. To a pill cultivating
master, the requirement to reach such a state was beyond this
world.
Even the Senior Elder of Danding Peak did not have the ability
to do so. Glory Sect once had a man who could do it, but that
was during their most glorious era.
A master of pill cultivating did not just represent pills. He

represented the sect’s ability to maintain close ties with other
sects with him as a chip.
And to think that a man who could cultivate pills as such had
appeared once again in Glory Sect.
And he was a member of the divided sect.
Looking at Lin Fan, Grand Master Yan’s eyes shone with joy.
This man was a treasure to the sect!
The look of Senior Elder Wuya towards Lin Fan was weird as
well, and he realized what was happening afterward.
When they had saved Lin Fan from the brink of death, they
knew that his potential was destroyed and that what he could
achieve in the future was limited. To think that he was able to
master such a level of pill cultivating!
"Grand Master! Senior Elder! Justice, please! He’s too

much…!" Li Shun collapsed on the ground and cried while
complaining.
Li Shun sneaked a glance at Lin Fan and gloated at his

incoming misfortune. Now that Danding Peak’s Elder Senior
was around, he would definitely make him pay.
"Shut it." Danding Peak’s Senior Elder, who was floating in

the air, replied with displeasure, "Every single word Lin Fan
said was true. How dare you guys exploit the outer sect disciples
as such? Unforgivable!"
Lin Fan chuckled and looked at the already tragic Li Shun,

‘Amateur! You? Trying to rat on Yours Truly? HAHA!’
Lin Fan then turned towards the Danding Peak Senior Elder
and nodded his head heartily. Not bad, at least this Senior Elder
knew what was right and wrong. Seemed like the years lived by
this man had not gone to the dogs.
"Wronged! We’ve been wronged…!" Li Shun and gang were

dumbfounded in disbelief that even their Senior Elder would
not side them.
"Hmph! Ten sets of ingredients for one serving? And to take

off 60%+? This is simply…simply…" Danding Peak Senior
Elder’s long white beard shot up the air in anger.
Danding Peak’s reputation had been utterly destroyed!
While Li Shun was his own disciple, he had not expected this
guy to be so disappointing!
Regarding the outer sect affairs of Danding Peak, he had

rarely gotten involved in. But to think that things would come
to this…
At this point, Li Shun and gang lowered their heads in shame.

They could feel their Senior Elder’s immense rage, so they dared
not mouth off anymore. But in their hearts, their hatred for Lin
Fan was growing deeper by the second.
...
The three of them landed on the ground, and Grand Master

Yan turned towards Lin Fan, "Follow me."
Lin Fan looked at the three of them and wondered what was
happening. But he could sense the joy from Grand Master’s
eyes, so he presumed that he must have subdued them
thoroughly with that display just now.
Lin Fan followed them as they entered his house.
Zhang Ergou rubbed his eyes fervently, "Junior Brother! I’m

not dreaming, am I?"
Feng Bujue was stunned as well, I…don’t think so."
To the two of them, this was just like a dream. Somewhat

mystifying, somewhat unreal, but yet the reality was unfolding
before their very eyes.
Looking at Danding Peak’s pathetic state as though they had

just lost their parents, Zhang Ergou burst out laughing.
"HAHA! You guys are in for it! You dare to head to Nameless
Peak to create a ruckus? You’ll be in for a whooping when you
get back!"
Looking at Zhang Ergou gloat at their misfortune, the

Danding Peak disciples were incensed. But upon recalling their
Senior Elder’s furious look, they lowered their heads in shame,
wondering what sort of punishment they would receive back
home later.
None of the disciples bothered about Elder Gu’s pitiful sight

anymore. They were only worried about themselves hereafter.
Within the house…
Lin Fan looked at the three of them warily. The atmosphere

seemed tense, so he laughed, "Grand Master, is there anything I
could do for you?"
Grand Master Yan turned around with a solemn look in his

eyes, "Are you true and loyal to Glory Sect?"
Lin Fan did not know what Grand Master Yan meant by it. But
looking at his solemn expression, he retrieved his smile.
"Saint Devil Sect is a divided sect of Glory Sect, and I am the

sole disciple of Saint Devil Sect. Naturally, I am true and loyal to
it. I’ll never betray Glory Sect. One for all and all for one." Lin
Fan replied seriously.
Saint Devil Sect was everything to Lin Fan. So long as Glory

Sect did not betray him, he would never let Glory Sect down as
well.
"Good." Grand Master Yan nodded, and the three of them

disappeared into thin air.
Lin Fan was left alone standing at his original position,

dumbstruck.
‘What… What the f*ck? He came here just to ask me one

fucking question?’
‘This….!’
Lin Fan was kind of helpless, but he let out a sigh afterward. A
master was indeed a master, one could never guess through
their thoughts.
But now that today’s event was yet to be settled, how were
they to go on? How was he to pick up after the pieces of today?
According to his own plan, he had meant to just teach these

guys from Danding Peak a lesson. But now that these busybodies
had appeared and left without saying anything, what was he to
do?
Just then, a voice rang out from thin air.
"Sinful disciples! Get back to our peak!"
This voice sounded like that of Danding Peak’s Senior Elder.
Lin Fan pushed opened his doors. Looking at the Danding

Peak disciples, he let out a grin.
"Bunch of bi*ches. Get the hell back!"

Zhang Ergou also laughed heartily as though he was chasing
pigs, "Shoo shoo! Get lost! Audacious to come over to Nameless
Peak? Courting death!"
"Er hem…" Lin Fan coughed gently. With both hands behind
his back and a smile on his face, he lifted his jaw and walked out
confidently.
While there might have been some changes to the situation,

things were still settled pretty much as he had envisioned.
It was time to put on an act again.
Especially after he had shown them his powerful pill

cultivating art, he was sure they were already deeply captivated,
unable to erase it from their memory.
"LONG LIVE MASTER!" Zhang Ergou cheered loudly.
"LONG LIVE JUNIOR MASTER LIN!" The outer sect disciples

echoed excitedly in unison.
They had initially thought that Junior Master Lin might be
bullied by Danding Peak. But what a twist of events! They were
all thoroughly in joy.
Looking at the masses, Lin Fan nodded knowingly with a

smile on his face and a deep voice.
"Remember, boys. Evil will never triumph. Victory always

belongs to the side of the just." Lin Fan stood with his hands
behind him, staring at the distant skies, exuding an aura of
extreme righteousness.
The countless outer sect disciples looked at Lin Fan with an

adoring gaze, admiring this man to no ends. He was imprinted
in their minds permanently.
As to when he’d be able to break through his cultivation base,

all he needed now was a chance.
Chapter 130: If You Don't Understand,
Blindly Gesticulate
The next day…
After what happened the previous day, Lin Fan was more at
peace in his heart. Now that the Grand Master came by along
with the two Senior Elders and looked at him with joy on their
faces, there was nothing much to be worried about apparently.
But, what Lin Fan couldn’t figure out was the situation
regarding pill cultivating. So, was he allowed to continue or
not? There wasn’t an actual resolution to it.
As Lin Fan exited his house, Zhang Ergou came forth

immediately and greeted, "Master!"
After what had happened yesterday, Zhang Ergou could

foresee his splendid future by staying here. Now that the Grand
Master and Senior Elders had come by the peak to offer Master
their support, goodness, their path forward was definitely
bright.
"Hmm…" Lin Fan nodded agreeably. His mood was pretty

decent today as well.
Just then, a large group of people appeared at the peak’s

entrance. Stunned momentarily, Lin Fan wondered if it were
the Danding Peak guys here yet again.
But upon closer inspection, he was puzzled.
What were these things?
Short, stumpy and black skinned creatures with sharp pointy

ears and bulky arms…
"Mon…monsters!" Zhang Ergou jumped in shock. After all this

time in the servant’s circle, he had yet to see something like
this. Comparing them to a human, they did not seem like one.
But yet, they did have certain features seemingly like a human.
"Who’re you guys?" Lin Fan frowned and stepped forward,

asking in a resonant voice.
Each and every one of these black guys carried a tool in their
hands. The tools looked foreign to Lin Fan, unlike anything he
had ever seen before.
Just then, a voice rang out from nowhere straight into Lin
Fan’s ears.
At the same time, Lin Fan realized that he was the only one
who could hear this voice.
"Lin Fan, these are the Earth Demons that reside beneath
Glory Sect. They are the world’s best workmen, and their
purpose here is to build the foundation for your peak."
This was the voice of Grand Master Yan. Lin Fan looked at
these Earth Demons curiously. He had seen various wild beasts
in his adventures, but this was the first time he had seen
something like this.
"Mas…master! What are they?" Zhang Ergou asked.
Lin Fan chuckled, "Don’t worry. These are Earth Demons

specially sent over for us by the sect to build our houses."
"Earth Demons?" Zhang Ergou asked warily, following which,
his curiosity built up as well.
Just then, one of the larger Earth Demons walked towards Lin
Fan and mumbled a bunch of gibberish, "Er Gwa Er Gwa Ra Ra
Blah."
The dull green eyes of this creature seemed to be filled with

questions as his finger was trying to gesticulate something in
the air.
Since it was his first time seeing such a creature as well, Zhang
Ergou was extremely curious, "Master! What are they saying?"
Lin Fan was extremely frustrated as well. Godd*mn it, these

guys aren’t even speaking in human language, how would Yours
Truly know? But looking at Zhang Ergou’s puzzled eyes, Lin Fan
remained silent for a moment.
Now that he was the master, if he did not even know such a
thing, how could he keep Zhang Ergou under his thumbs?
To converse with this Earth Demon, Lin Fan thought of a good

plan.
Lin Fan did not speak, but he smiled and nodded towards it.
He then pointed towards his and Zhang Ergou’s wooden house
followed by yet another series of nods.
Lin Fan did not care if it understood what he was talking

about. No matter what, simple sign gestures like these were
more than clear. These guys should deal with it on their own.
Just then, the Earth Demon started its gibberish again, and
with those rough fingers, drew up and down blindly in the air.
Looking at his Master’s smooth conversation with the Earth

Demon, Zhang Ergou was thoroughly impressed. In this world,
what could truly daunt their great Master?
This man was truly his idol.
Feng Bujue came out of his house, and upon seeing these little
black creatures, he too got a shock. He then hurried over to
Zhang Ergou’s side.
"Senior Brother! What are these things here for?" Feng Bujue
checked them out cautiously.
"Shh! Don’t speak! Master is in the midst of conversing with

these Earth Demons! We who don’t understand shit, let’s just
keep quiet and not interrupt!" Zhang Ergou scolded.
"Oh! Right, right…" Feng Bujue nodded and then stood silently
by Zhang Ergou, observing their master.
...
" Okay, okay …!" Lin Fan raised his right hand and drew a
circle with three fingers. (He said the okay, okay in English)
Since he could not understand these creatures as well, he

might as well put up a bigger show by throwing some random
words of English inside. After all, no one was the wiser.
In the end, as though it had finally understood Lin Fan, the
Earth Demon turned around to his fellow comrades and
communicated with their gibberish.
"Growl…"
The group let out a series of growls. Following that, they

raised their tools dancingly and headed out in every direction.
"Master! What did that last gesture they did mean?" Zhang
Ergou asked.
"Oh, it means ‘No problem!’. A deep and difficult language like

this isn’t something you can understand so easily. Alright, let us
head down the peak and let them carry on with their stuff." Lin
Fan replied confidently.
"Yes!" Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue nodded their heads. They
were just thoroughly convinced that their master was the best
ever.
...
Just as Lin Fan was preparing to leave the peak, he took a look
back, somewhat worried. After all, he did not speak the same
language as these critters. Who knew, both sides might have no
clue of what went on at all. Now that they were just leaving this
peak to them, who knew what might actually happen to this
place.
And at the same time, the leader of the Earth Demons looked
towards Lin Fan. He opened his mouth widely, revealing rows
of sharp teeth as though saying, ‘You guys head on. Leave it to
us!’
These Earth Demons had lived within Glory Sect for

thousands of years under the care and protection of Glory Sect.
They need not give anything in return, except that if Glory Sect
ever needed anything built, they’d do it.
Now that Nameless Peak required their craft, to these Earth

Demons who loved building stuff, it was something they
thoroughly enjoyed.
Even though they understood jackshit about what that human

said, it was a culture long passed down to them to communicate
with their own sign language.
To them, it was a form of greeting to the customer; a
customary exchange of ideas about the building process.
As the contractor, naturally, they had to pass down these

traditions.
But since the other party would usually understand jackshit,

what was to be built was just up to these Earth Demons in the
end.
...
Lin Fan, along with his two disciples, reached the bottom of
the peak.
The passing by outer sect disciples had no fear towards him,

just the utmost respect.
"Good morning Junior Master Lin!"
"Good morning Senior Brothers!"

Lin Fan nodded his head silently, enjoying such adoration.
Looking at the affection given to him by these outer sect
disciples, he felt that everything he had done was worth it.
So, this was what it was like to be revered by the masses. This
was simply awesome.
Zhang Ergou too puffed his chest and walked behind Lin Fan.
It was simply such a grand affair to accompany their great

Master out. But if it were not for the presence of his master and
junior brother, all these gazes would be fixated on just him.
How nice would that feeling be?
"Master! I’d like to visit the servants quarters! After all, that
was my old home. I’d like to visit them." Zhang Ergou
requested.
"Yes, go on." Lin Fan waved his hands.
In Lin Fan’s perspective, if not for the presence of his two

disciples, all these gazes would be fixated on just him.
How awesome would that feeling be?
Looking at his master and senior brother, Feng Bujue felt that
he was being an extra.
"Master, I’d like to visit my old friends." Feng Bujue felt like
he should excuse himself.
"Yes, go on." Lin Fan smiled.
Finally, he got his two disciples to scoot off.

Chapter 131: Jialan Peak
Along his way, the outer sect disciples were passionate like
fire, each approaching him with a revering look. Lin Fan
enjoyed it thoroughly. Weren’t these people just cute?
"Hi Junior Master! This is a Yumei Fruit your Junior Disciple

have just plucked from the tree! Please enjoy it!" An outer sect
disciple rushed forward upon seeing Lin Fan and passed him a
freshly washed fruit.
Lin Fan took it while beaming, "Yes. Thank you, my dear

junior disciple."
As Lin Fan carried on moving, the disciple who passed Lin Fan
the fruit stood on the same spot, jumping in joy and excitement.
‘Junior Master Lin had smiled to me! And even thanked me!
This…this was such an emotional moment!’
Thinking of Junior Master Lin’s various impressive feats, he

could not help but respect this man.
Possessing an unparalleled skill of cultivating pills, as though
any pills could be made in the hands of Junior Master Lin’s
hands…
Even when Danding Peak’s Elder came up to pick a fight, he

was also dumbfounded by Junior Master Lin…
Who else could be so mighty? Definitely only Junior Master

Lin of the Nameless Peak!
In the past, when the outer sect disciples caught sight of Lin
Fan, they would scurry like rats. But now, as soon as they saw
him, they’d try to creep closer to him while greeting him
‘Junior Master Lin’. Every single word had Lin Fan elated
beyond the moon.
This feeling was simply too amazing.
While he was of a higher seniority now and thus losing many

experience points in the process, this was all worth it to Lin Fan.
Hands behind his back and a smile on his face, Lin Fan
returned every greeting of the disciples with a gentle smile and
nod.
Now that Lin Fan was the idol in the hearts of the masses, the
looks on these disciples as they greeted him was all true from
the very bottom of their hearts, without a hint of insincerity.
Back at the servants’ quarters, Zhang Ergou was enjoying his

own moment.
"Brother Gou…!"
"Brother Gou! You are truly the pride of us servant disciples!

Now that you have gone under the wings of Junior Master Lin,
you will definitely be a bigshot in the future! Please don’t forget
about us by then!"
"How can Brother Gou be someone like that! Don’t you guys
see that he’s already back to visit us?"
The servant disciples surrounded Zhang Ergou as though he

was a celebrity. And this feeling pleased Zhang Ergou to no
ends.
"All my dear junior brothers, naturally I won’t forget about
you guys. Look, I’m back here just to take a look at all of you!"
Zhang Ergou replied with his eyes twinkling.
Even though it was a grand affair earlier with his master, but
their gazes all stopped on their great Master. Now that Zhang
Ergou was alone, he could absorb it all by himself.
"Indeed, Brother Gou is a man of loyalty and heart! Even back

when he was a servant disciple, he already took great care of
us!"
The repeated shouts of ‘Brother Gou’ had Zhang Ergou

euphoric with joy, and the smile on his face was wider than
ever.
...
Not too far in the distant crowd, Lu Yan stared at the adoring
masses towards Zhang Ergou with jealousy and envy in his face.
To Lu Yan, he should be the one on the receiving end of such

adoration.
Unconsciously, Lu Yan rubbed the bead necklace hanging
around his neck with a glow in his eyes.
Mahesvara King's Beads.
The servant boys who were initially chosen by Lin Fan to

exterminate weeds were burning with envy looking at Zhang
Ergou receiving such adoration. They even hated themselves for
running away back then. If they had not done so, they would be
in the same situation as Zhang Ergou, receiving such fondness
from the masses.
But now, it was too late for regrets.
...
Lin Fan caught sight of a stone tablet of a peak.
‘Jialan Peak’
This was the legendary peak in Glory Sect which only

accepted female disciples.
Within Glory Sect, these disciples from Jialan Peak typically
did not leave their peaks and stayed up there to cultivate. Lin
Fan recalled that Ye Shaotian’s partner was a disciple of Jialan
Peak. But after getting to know Ye Shaotian, she left the sect
and converted to be an outer sect disciple.
Regarding the happenings outside, Lin Fan also knew slightly

from his own sources.
Since he was here today, as a Junior Master, naturally he’d

have to visit his lovely female Junior Disciples.
On his way up the peak, Lin Fan bumped into a few female
disciples.
The female disciples who saw Lin Fan could not keep their
gazes off him. They were curious. Why was there a male disciple
up on the peak, and what was his purpose?
Passing by a couple more female disciples, Lin Fan sighed

helplessly as he looked into the distance. He was slightly
dejected, ‘Seems like my reputation has not spread far enough.’
Of these female disciples passing by, none of them recognized
him! To Lin Fan, this was something he could not accept.
He was the Master of Nameless Peak’s Saint Devil Sect, the

revered idol of countless outer sect disciples!
Furthermore, he could be said to be the number one Pill

Cultivating Master of Glory Sect!
But now…but now…sigh!
Lin Fan pushed forward silently.
At the same time, his mind was moving. How should he

introduce himself upon arriving at the top? How could he let
these female disciples of Jialan Peak worship him? That was of
priority.
Lin Fan was not a man with huge dreams and big aspirations.
All he wanted was for his name to spread throughout the entire
Glory Sect and to shake the entire world.
Just a small little hope like this, was it too much? No, this was
just a small dream.
The view on Jialan Peak was beautiful beyond measure. The

moment Lin Fan stepped up the peak, the sweet scent of women
flooded his nose, causing his blood to boil uncontrollably.
Slim and slender, thin and tall, white and whole, beautiful
and boundless… This was an unparalleled scene.
Lin Fan could not control his eyes. Indeed, Jialan Peak was a
female only sect.
Amongst these beautiful ladies, the presence of a man caught

the attention of everyone.
Towards these gazes, Lin Fan maintained his composure.

Staying cool, he raised his chin and walked ahead with a gentle
smile on his face.
The Jialan Peak disciples started whispering.

"Who’s this guy? Why’s he here?"
"No idea. But by the looks of it, he should be a disciple, right?"
"Could he be from the bunch of inner sect disciples that Senior

Sister has just chased away recently?"
"Hmph, no man in this world is good."
"Why don’t all men just die!"
"That was what Senior Elder had told us."
...
Looking at these female disciples, Lin Fan was more and more
dejected by the second. It couldn’t be! How could he not be
recognized by even one of them?
Lin Fan was kind of hurt at this point, but he could not be
discouraged. Sweeping his robes back, he continued forward.
He did not believe that no one would not recognize him!
"Halt there!" Just then, a Jialan Peak female disciple stood in

Lin Fan’s path. "This is Jialan Peak. Men are forbidden up here.
Granted that we’re of the same sect, I shall spare you. Leave the
peak now."
Lin Fan smiled, "Junior Disciple, your Junior Master is here to

look for a strand of herb."
As a Jialan Peak disciple, Zhou Yaoyao was in charge of

protecting Jialan Peak. Catching sight of this suspicious looking
disciple with darting gazes, she determined that he was
definitely up to no good. Just like all the other male disciples, he
must be here with an ulterior motive. Hence, she stood up front
to chase him away, lest her junior sisters got taken advantage
of.
But upon hearing what the other party said, Zhou Yaoyao’s
face turned cold, and she snorted angrily.
How dare this man try to take advantage of her?!

Chapter 132: Cold Senior Sister
Noticing that this cute little junior disciple might be offended,
Lin Fan coughed gently, "Yours Truly is the master of Nameless
Peak’s Saint Devil Sect, Lin Fan. Upon passing by Jialan Peak, I
caught the scent of a fragrant herb aroma. Hence, I came
uninvited in its search."
As he said his name, Lin Fan took extra care to raise his head
and look at the masses with a friendly and welcoming smile.
Indeed, the moment Lin Fan stated his background, there was
a change on the faces of the various disciples. Those initially
wary looks turned into gentle smiles, like flowers blooming in
Spring.
"Greetings, Junior Master Lin!" The gentle voices vibrated

within Lin Fan’s eardrums, bringing him endless happiness and
joy.
Lin Fan’s reputation in Glory Sect was no secret. It was just

that most of the disciples who knew how he looked like were
from the outer sect. The rest had merely heard of him, but they
did not know his features.
Now that Lin Fan had declared his identity, these Jialan Peak
disciples immediately knew who he was.
One by one, they started whispering, and their beautiful gazes

landed on Lin Fan.
"He is the great pill cultivating master of Nameless Peak?"
"THE Junior Master Lin who fought righteously against

Danding Peak for the welfare of the outer sect disciples?"
"THE Junior Master Lin who said that Glory Sect is a big
family and we are all part of it?"
...
Listening to their rife discussions, Lin Fan was long immersed

within happiness.
But as usual, he kept his composure. That gentle smile of his

carved its way into the hearts of these female disciples.
Zhou Yaoyao frowned and asked in a cautious tone, "You
really are Junior Master Lin?"
Looking at the masses, Lin Fan continued smiling, "Today is

the first time Yours Truly meets with you junior disciples. Here,
let me present this humble gift of Suyuan Pills as a form of my
sincerity."
Immediately, Lin Fan retrieved 5 Suyuan Pills and placed

them in the hands of Zhou Yaoyao. Zhou Yaoyao was
momentarily shocked and stood rooted. Regaining her senses,
she looked at the back view of Lin Fan handing out pills, and
that cold expression of hers revealed a gentle smile.
Free pills from the skies, it’d be a waste not to take them.
Lin Fan no longer needed any words. Using the pills as an

icebreaker, no one else would suspect him of anything any
longer.
After all, while Suyuan Pills were not anything extraordinary,

for someone to produce such a large amount of it...only a master
of pill cultivation could do that
"Thank you, Junior Master Lin!"
"Thank you, Junior Master Lin!"
...
These gentle sounds of gratitude were just music to Lin Fan’s

ears. As a senior, one would naturally receive respect from their
juniors. But as a generous senior, one was all the more adored.
And that was what Lin Fan wanted, to be a senior everyone

adored and respected.
Looking at these female disciples clamoring around him for

pills, Lin Fan tried his best to show off a compassionate and
benevolent expression.
Different aromas exuded from the various female disciples,

and the combined scent was heavenly. Lin Fan was like a
butterfly within a sea of flowers.
"Junior Master, it was a mistake on my part for not knowing

who you were. Please accept my apologies." Zhou Yaoyao
stepped forward.
Zhou Yaoyao felt guilty for thinking of Junior Master as one

of those typical stinking men.
While she had not seen him before, his reputation exceeded
his presence. In fact, he was the idol of many disciples within
the sect.
"No issues. It was my fault for not clarifying immediately." Lin

Fan smiled gently without a hint of displeasure. After all, his
main motive here was to show off his best side and attract a
wave of fans. Seemed like things were turning out pretty well.
"Junior Master, what herbs do you need? Your Junior

Disciple, I, will retrieve it for you immediately" Zhou Yaoyao
declared with enthusiasm.
"No hurries, the herb is something only Yours Truly knows

about. I’m afraid you guys may not have knowledge of it." Lin
Fan laughed while waving his hands. This was an excuse he just
made up on the spot.
Since when were there herbs on Jialan Peak? Of course, they
wouldn't know about it!
Just then, an angry roar came from the distance.
"WHAT ARE YOU GUYS DOING?"
A tall and slender lady, clad in white, headed over. Her

expression was frosty like the peak of an ice mountain. Her
black hair danced in the air, with some of it naughtily lying on
those exquisite shoulders of hers. The frosty aura she gave off
contained hints of a devilish beauty, and the eyes below her long
lashes were exceptionally shiny black, just like the night sky.
Her demeanor was one of coldness mixed with haughtiness.
"Se...Senior Sister!"" Upon seeing who it was, Zhou Yaoyao

and the rest of the disciples had the looks on their faces changed
entirely.
Lin Fan turned around and inspected this newcomer

thoroughly. He then let out a sigh uncontrollably. Beauty,
Indeed, this was a beauty.
Her skin was smooth like jade, and her alluring beauty was
captivating. She was a real piece of work, but just a tad frosty.
"Jialan Peak forbids the entry of outsiders. Please leave." Mu

Bingyan walked over briskly, like a fairy descending upon
Earth.
But her voice was chilling to the bones, without a single hint
of emotion.
"Senior Sister Mu, this is Junior Master Lin from Nameless

Peak. He is just here to search for a strand of medicinal herb."
Zhou Yaoyao knew her Senior Sister’s temper. Therefore, she
naturally hoped for nothing much to happen.
Lin Fan smiled. To think that this Senior Sister of Jialan Peak
was already at the peak cultivation stage of pericelestial. Just
that one little step for her and she would break through into
that semi Godlike state of a Lesser Celestial.
While smiling, Lin Fan walked up briskly as well. "Indeed,

Junior Disciple Mu is a talent of Jialan Peak. For the sect to have
a Junior Disciple of this caliber, your Junior Master is
thoroughly heartened."
Mu Bingyan paid no regards to what Lin Fan said. Without
any reaction, she promptly turned around and left, leaving Lin
Fan standing alone awkwardly in the middle of nowhere.
"Leave the peak upon collecting your herb." A cold voice came
from the distance as Mu Bingyan disappeared.
Lin Fan frowned. This junior disciple, damn, wasn’t she just a
little arrogant? But...Your father likes that. Not bad…not too
bad.
Looking at the silent atmosphere, Lin Fan turned around and

chuckled upon realizing the awkwardness of the situation.
Looking at the crowd, "Ha, seems like Junior Disciple Mu is
pretty cold after all. But no matter, Yours Truly likes a disciple
with attitude."
Zhou Yaoyao and the disciples felt embarrassed.
"Junior Master, I’m sorry. Senior Sister Mu’s temper is like

that." Zhou Yaoyao explained.
"Don't worry, your Junior Master has a magnanimous heart.

If I were to take offense at something like this, then wouldn’t I
be too petty?" Lin Fan laughed casually.
"Junior Master has a great heart indeed." Zhou Yaoyao greeted

respectfully. "Senior Sister Mu was born a princess of the
empire. Hence, she treats people rather coldly. But, she isn’t a
nasty person, and she takes good care of us."
Lin Fan nodded. So, she was a princess. Then it’s fine for her
to be that bit haughtier and colder.
At this point, Lin Fan had already set Mu Bingyan as his target
number one.
If he could strike down such a haughty and beautiful girl, then

as a Junior Master, what a marvelous achievement that would
be!
If he could let the other party obsess over himself thoroughly,

that would be a brilliant success in life!
Alright, enough with the dreams.

Casting the dreams aside, Lin Fan focused. This attack
strategy needed to be big. He needed to go at it one step at a time
and not rush things through.
After all, how could he enjoy the wonderful feeling of

lubrication if he did not apply the lube to the heart first?
Chapter 133: This Act, 10/10
Somewhere in Glory Sect where birds chirped happily amidst
the fragrant scent of flowers…
This ground was slightly distant from the bustling main area
of Glory Sect. And beyond the cliff was the strong crashing of
waves from the raging sea below.
Facing the sea, the flowers bloomed beautifully.
This was a place of peaceful cultivation, a place enough to let

anyone forget about their pain and find peace within the
recesses of nature, going back to their own roots.
And on the cliff stood a young man facing the raging seas. The
cold wind blew at his long curls, but that resolute face of his had
a look of haggardness.
Those eyes which should have been filled with vigor and
strength dimmed with empty darkness, containing indignance.
"ARGH!"
The youth faced the seas and screamed out, venting the
unwillingness in his heart.
The seas returned his scream with crashes of waves against

the cliff walls, as though echoing his pain within them.
The youth knelt on the floor and repeatedly scratched at the

floor. Due to the immense strength he used, his fingertips were
filled with blood stains.
"A worthless man is indeed a worthless man! Even the mere

ground can bully me!" This youth was Tian Yu, the man who
lost his cultivation foundation in one strike as he sacrificed
himself for his Senior Brother.
Tian Yu bashed at the floor indignantly. In those eyes, beads

of hot tears repeatedly flowed down his cheek.
Even though the sect had not given up on him, he was unable
to get through his own mental barrier.
Senior Brother and everyone else still treated him with

affection as before, but he could not undertake such an impact
on his mental self.
He was once a genius disciple of the inner sect, and in a split

moment, he turned into a worthless piece of trash. Every time
he looked at those disciples who used to look up to him, he
could sense a look of pity coming from them.
They were taking pity at him.
"NO…!" Tian Yu faced the skies and hollered. He did not

require any pity. He needed his cultivation foundation to
recover, no matter the cost!
With hope came a future. One day, he would reach his own
pinnacle once again!
But now that he was a piece of trash, there was not a single
trace of hope left.
"Young man, you seem to be rather emotional." Just then, a

tranquil voice came from the distance.
"Who?" Tian Yu turned around agitatedly.
Lin Fan had just descended from Jialan Peak after thoroughly
enjoying his bath of affection amidst those lovely flowers. Upon
catching the draft of the ocean breeze, he headed over in this
direction.
But just as he reached here, he caught sight of a disciple

venting out his emotions. Goodness, that unhappy aura he was
giving out totally polluted this beautiful place.
Lin Fan stood there, and he could feel it deep in his heart.
Are you here to take pity on me? Get lost! Tian Yu doesn’t
need anyone’s pity, no one…" Tian Yu was extremely emotional
at this point, and he bellowed at Lin Fan wildly.
Tian Yu did not wish to see anyone, nor did he want anyone to
sympathize with him.
He was a fighter, not a weakling.

"Your cultivation foundation has been ruined. If I were to
turn back time, would you still sacrifice yourself for your Senior
Brother?" Lin Fan recognized who this man before his eyes was.
Back then on the ark, the disciple they carried down...that

was him.
And based on the rumors, Glory Sect had suffered great losses
from this expedition, even causing an inner sect genius to have
his cultivation foundation destroyed, and the sect could not
recover it for him.
To fall from a height after climbing up long enough was an

ordeal tough enough to endure for any person. It was as though
one was thrown from heaven down to the depths of hell without
any chance of salvation.
Let alone the young genius before his eyes.
Experiencing countless battles and victories, he was yet to

understand the feeling of dropping down to hell. Now that he
had his own taste, naturally, it wasn’t something he could
handle easily.
"Who exactly are you? Get out of here immediately!" Tian Yu
was distraught and could not take in any words.
Lin Fan walked over, and upon reaching, he looked at this

fella through the system.
Indeed, this man was a genius.
The cultivation base floating above his head was enough to

tell that if this man had continued on his path smoothly, his
future would be bright beyond limits.
But behind that cultivation base, there was one more word.
And that was…
‘Destroyed.’
"Would you save him?" Lin Fan asked again, ignoring Tian
Yu’s temperamental mood.
Tian Yu laughed coldly, as though he was mocking himself.
"Of course, I would. Why not? If that’s the answer you want,
you can leave now!" Tian Yu lifted his head momentarily, and
his gaze was that of a wild beast. He honestly did not want
anyone to see him in this state.
But what he truly did not want to see was the look of pity
coming from their eyes.
That trademark cheerful face of Lin Fan had now turned into
one of a solemn expression, as though he was a peerless master
from beyond. Those eyes of his held neither joy nor sadness, but
a Godly glow as though he could see through anything and
pierced through Tian Yu’s inner heart.
"Would you listen to a story by Yours Truly?" Lin Fan asked

gently.
Tian Yu lowered his head silently. He had long forgotten

about this man in front of him. He collapsed and laid down on
the ground, staring at the distant skies with his empty eyes, as
though he was contemplating if there was any purpose to him
continuing to live.
"Legends had it that in a barren land, there existed a village
within the mountainous valley. That village was called the
Stone Village. And within Stone Village was a young man, Shi
Hao..."
Lin Fan’s voice was deep and low. Without breaking, he was
crafting yet another episode of Chicken Soup for the Soul.
Ever since he left Sky Heaven School, he had rarely said

anything of the likes. But at the sight of this wasted disciple, Lin
Fan felt the need to give him a helping hand.
And the most important point was that if all went well, he
could bring this boy under him. Then, he’d have three servant
disciples at his beck and call.
"With the supreme being’s roots, he had potential beyond

anyone in this world. One could say that he was the chosen
one."
Tian Yu initially had no intention of listening. But as he laid

there silently, a spark came from his eyes.
He opened his ears and started listening carefully.
Upon hearing till the point where the man’s supreme being
roots were stolen by his fellow clansmen and turned him into a
worthless trash, Tian Yu’s emotions took a stir.
Essence was best when it was concentrated. The Chicken Soup

Lin Fan provided did not contain any nonsense, just the key
points.
One joss stick…
The time for three joss sticks passed…
Tian Yu was deeply immersed in Lin Fan’s story, captivated

beyond words. Initially lying down, he was now sitting upright,
staring at Lin Fan fixedly.
"Broken into ashes, and from the ashes, a phoenix rose. The
supreme being roots were fused once again, and he attained the
highest level of being a peerless being…"
And finally, Lin Fan’s story concluded.
This time round, Lin Fan put in his 101% effort as a life coach
into this story. It was like a devil’s advocate whose voice never
left Tian Yu’s heart.
Tian Yu was no longer as frustrated as before, and he had

simmered down. He repeated the last statement Lin Fan said
repeatedly.
"Broken into ashes, and from the ashes, a phoenix rose."
...
At this moment, Tian Yu gazed at Lin Fan with a thirst in his

eyes, "Can my cultivation foundation recover just like his?"
Lin Fan smiled gently. Looking at the distance skies with his
hands behind his back, it was as though he could see through
everything. He replied unwaveringly.
"In front of Yours Truly, nothing is truly impossible."
...
Tian Yu’s expression changed. "Elder, whoever you are.

Please, help me."
...
Lin Fan smiled and then burst out into a laugh. Tossing him a
Biggra, "This is a gift from Yours Truly, for you to regain your
confidence. Remember, Yours Truly is the master of Nameless
Peak’s Saint Devil Sect, Lin Fan. After you’ve used it, then
decide if you want to come and look for Yours Truly.’
...
He left as mysteriously as he came.
The back view of him walking away graciously was carved

within Tian Yu’s heart, like a seed waiting to grow.
Gazing at the pill in his hands, Tian Yu grasped it tightly and a
resolute expression burned across his face.
‘I will definitely be able to reach my pinnacle, and walk the

path of glory once more.’
Saint Devil Sect of Nameless Peak...
On his way back, Lin Fan sniggered, ‘This act, 10/10.’

Chapter 134: Wretched Three Of The Sect
As darkness fell, the sun exchanged places with the moon.
But something horrifying had happened at the grounds facing

the raging sea with flowers blooming all over.
That night, disciples walking at the foot of that cliff heard a

series of chilling roars. In fact, one could even hear the ground
shaking.
Now, everyone knew that Senior Brother Tian Yu stayed on

that cliff. But now that he had turned into a disabled person,
this blow was something nobody could handle well.
Perhaps...it had driven him insane.
...
Next day, morning...
"Junior Brother, why must you harm yourself like this?" Zong
Hentian could not leave Tian Yu unattended. Thus, he would
visit every other day. But upon reaching there today, Zong
Hentian was shocked at the scene that greeted him.
The ground had countless holes in it, as though it was a moon

crater. And in the midst of it lied his Junior Brother, smiling
retardedly as if he had turned into a fool.
Tian Yu smiled at his Senior Brother emptily like an imbecile.
"Junior Brother…!" Zong Hentian was heartbroken beyond

words. Gripping his fists, he swore that he would avenge his
junior brother in this lifetime.
...
Nameless Peak...
The Earth Demons were still busy working tirelessly. Lin Fan
and his disciples needed to look for a makeshift place for the
night, so he set out early the next morning.
The moment Lin Fan left, Zhang Ergou followed suit swiftly.
Feng Bujue was left alone pitifully, with only Earth Demons as
his companions.
...
Three days later...
Lin Fan had already been to the places he wanted to go.

Eventually, he opted for the two most passionate places.
One was the outer sect disciple grounds, and the other was
Jialan Peak.
As for those lovely disciples of Jialan peak, Lin Fan totally

enjoyed being there. In the presence of such sweet smelling
aroma of those girls, Lin Fan felt like he was going to melt away.
But what puzzled Lin Fan was that why Tian Yu hadn’t come
knocking by. Could it be that he lost his way?
But that shouldn’t be the case either. Now that Saint Devil
Sect of Nameless Peak was so famous within Glory Sect, he
should be able to find his way there by just asking any random
disciple… Unless, he was utterly destroyed by his great
penetration of the floor after consuming Biggra.
Lin Fan’s motive for leaving him the Biggra pill was for him to
regain his sense of self, for him to understand that as a man, one
musn’t say that he couldn’t do it!
5 days later...
The Earth Demons had finally completed their work at

Nameless Peak. Rows of houses stood linked with one another.
Just one look and one could sense the magnificence of the place.
Now, this was how a sect should truly look and feel like!
Thinking back, their old living conditions was like living in a

pig sty.
"Big and good!" Lin Fan gave the bunch of Earth Demons the
thumbs up.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue felt that happiness had come too
soon. While it was shabby and dingy in the past, they had
already gotten used to the living conditions. Now that the
remodeling had Nameless Peak up to par with any other peak,
they could not help but feel that this was truly home now.
The leader of the Earth Demons revealed a big smile, and his
oily green eyes shone with delight.
After that, he mumbled some gibberish towards Lin Fan once

again. Propping a big sledgehammer on his shoulder, he waved,
and his group of Earth Demons left along with him.
They left as quickly as they came. To Lin Fan, these critters

were just nice guys.
"From this day on, this is finally our sect." Lin Fan looked at
the sight before him and sighed with pride.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue stood behind him, filled with
happiness as well.
Our sect...finally looks like a proper sect.

"Congratulations, Master! As your disciples, we will give my
best to uphold the glory of our sect with our lives!’ Zhang Ergou
and Feng Bujue knelt after glancing at each other.
At long last, they finally felt a belonging to this place, a true

sense of indescribable belonging.
Warriors died for those they protected.
Master regarded them so highly, trusted them, and cultivated

them.
They were not ingrates.
While Zhang Ergou was more manipulative and crafty, it was

to protect himself in this dog eat dog world.
Zhang Ergou knew that he was not born with talent, and his
cultivation base was low. But after being recognized by the
Master, he was not only brought into Saint Devil Sect as a
disciple, he was the eldest disciple.
This gratitude, Zhang Ergou carved it deep in his heart.
Never in his lifetime would he betray this sect. One for all, all
for one. He would do his best to uphold the honor of this sect,
and spread its glorious name.
Just like Zhang Ergou, Feng Bujue was hands down in respect.
Perhaps he might have harbored thoughts of returning to Glory
Sect in the past, but as time passed, he too had gotten
comfortable being here.
In fact, his heart might even be rooted to this place already.
Spreading out his arms, Lin Fan gazed at the skies and closed
his eyes gently. Slowly, he took in a deep breath.
This was it. This was the feeling.
‘Ex Grand Master of Saint Devil Sect, believe in me. One day, I
will definitely turn Saint Devil Sect into the strongest sect in the
world, beyond anyone else in this universe. I’ll kill my way back
to Cangling continent, and then, it’ll be time to seek revenge for
our countless brothers, for our lost sect.
"Ergou! Bujue! From today onwards, Saint Devil Sect shall be
our everything." Lin Fan declared with a solemn look.
"Yes!" The both of them nodded.
"For the sect, we throw our lives here!"
At that moment, the skies turned gray, with the three of them
wearing a stern look on their faces. They were filled with hope
towards their future. Saint Devil Sect was going to be their
everything.
"Junior Master...is he around?"" Just then, a figure appeared

from a distance towards the peak’s entrance.
Focusing his gaze, Lin Fan momentarily let out a smile.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue looked at each other, then

towards Lin Fan, and they nodded their heads.
They knew what they had to do next.

The fish was hooked on the bait.
Master had already told them beforehand that this was the
talented genius who had his cultivation foundation destroyed in
the forbidden grounds expedition.
Now that the sect was starting out and they needed a ton of
fresh blood, Master seemed to have great hopes for this Tian Yu.
But, the two of them did not know what Master saw in him.
With his cultivation foundation destroyed, what hope was left
in him? Unless Master even had the ability to cure someone’s
cultivation foundation?
Hmms, yes. That must be it! In their hearts, Master was a

figure who was akin to a God. If it was their great Master,
definitely there was a chance.
And just then, the gray skies cleared. The tense atmosphere
from before disappeared, as though it had never been there.
Spreading through Nameless Peak instead was a scent of a

deep plot.
Now that Tian Yu had knocked on the door himself, there was
no way he could escape Lin Fan’s grasp anymore.
Lin Fan smiled gently and revealed that compassionate face

once more. He walked towards Tian Yu, "Junior Disciple, I
suppose you’ve thought it through."
...
Tian Yu was draped in black robes. He hid himself so that no

one would discover him as he left the cliff.
This was perhaps the last chance Tian Yu had. He did not
want to be a disabled man for the rest of his life, but neither did
he want to let anyone know he was seeking a cure at the
Nameless Peak.
Not even Zong Hentian knew about this.
His departure was to let everyone think that he had left for
good. When he appeared in the peak once more, it would be
when he was at his pinnacle. And everyone would know…
Tian Yu had returned.
Chapter 135: The Perfect Plan
Even though Tian Yu knew that he had arrived later than
expected, he did not have a choice. The pill left behind by
Junior Master Lin was simply way too strong.
As an inner sect genius, what sort of pill had Tian Yu not seen
before? Just the smell of something would allow him to analyse
what sort of pill it was. But yet, he could not figure out what
Biggra was.
When Lin Fan arrived in Glory Sect, Tian Yu was not around
as he was out in the forbidden grounds expedition.
Furthermore, upon his return to the sect, his cultivation

foundation was destroyed. Hence, he was in a state of mental
torment. As such, he knew nothing much about the affairs
within the sect, let alone the fact that Nameless Peak had been
given to someone else by the Grand Master.
Whether or not the pill was poisonous, he could not be

bothered. He was just a disabled man. Would anyone still want
to take advantage of that?
But after consuming the pill, Tian Yu’s world changed
instantaneously. It was as though a fire danced within his body,
bringing him close to the breaking point.
As to what happened next, one needed not guess. He displayed

the usual habits of one who had consumed Biggra.
Once the effect of the pill was over, he laid crippled on the
floor. His mind was clear at this point, without any worries or
pains of the past. Just bliss.
Godly pill... This was the only conclusion Tian Yu could reach
after consuming it.
"Junior Master, Disciple Tian Yu has decided. I implore you to

save me from this abyss I’m in." Tian Yu knelt on the floor and
begged with all his sincerity.
"There, there. Up you go." Lin Fan stepped forward and

assisted Tian Yu up. "You need not beg me for such a matter.
Naturally, Yours Truly will have his Junior Disciple recover his
cultivation foundation."
The genius disciple before his eyes, Lin Fan wanted him in for
sure.
While his cultivation foundation might have been destroyed,

it did not mean that he could never recover. And once he did, he
would still be the same genius he was.
Recovery of cultivation foundation is not something that can

occur overnight. Now that we’ve refurbished the place, we’ve
got many empty houses. I’ll let one of my personal disciples
bring you around to pick one." Lin Fan’s thoughts were simple.
As long as he kept him here, he could try his best to cure him.
And then, bit by bit, he would slowly dupe this guy in.
Especially now that his cultivation foundation was destroyed.

When someone was at his lowest point in his or her life, it was
the easiest to trick them!
"Thank you, Junior Master." Tian Yu nodded his head in

gratitude. His only hope was in this man right now. Whether or
not he believed in it was another matter, he could only give it a
shot.
Rather than to live a life like a dog, he’d rather take the
gamble.
Feng Bujue then brought Tian Yu to go pick a house.
"Master, I think the chances of roping him in is pretty low this

time round. After all, he’s a genius of the inner sect and has
deep ties to Glory Sect. He would definitely not join us that
easily." Zhang Ergou remarked.
Lin Fan smiled silently and nodded his head gently. He stared
at Zhang Ergou, "Ergou, remember. There’s nothing impossible
in this world, only those that fear the impossible. Even a small
seedling can turn into a gigantic tree over time. Now that he is
at his weakest moment with no one else acknowledging him, he
requires care. Therefore, the two of you need to put in some
effort to make it work."
"Yes, I understand what to do." Zhang Ergou’s sharp little

crafty brain understood his master’s will immediately.
Half a month later…
Tian Yu had been on the Nameless Peak for half a month and
had yet to leave the peak. Towards Tian Yu’s disappearance,
there was no commotion about it within the sect. Only Zong
Hentian was searching up and down for him, but to no avail.
Since there was no end to this matter, Tian Yu just

conveniently stayed on the Nameless Peak.
In this period of time, Lin Fan had been focusing on

cultivating pills. As expected, it grew harder to level up his pill
cultivating skill. It had been stuck at level 19 for a long time, and
required just that bit to break through.
But Lin Fan was not hurried. He was definitely going to level
up one day with the rate things were going. He was just going to
let nature take its course.
Even though Zhang Ergou’s cultivation talent was only that of

a lowly servant and was slow in his personal cultivation, with
Lin Fan’s continuous help and a large amount of pills as
supplements, he was also close to reaching the postcelestial
level.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue did not have the system.
Therefore, they naturally had to use their own diligent efforts
to overcome the huge barrier between precelestial and
postcelestial. As to when he could break through, it was only
dependant on himself.
Feng Bujue was postcelestial to begin with. And now, his

strength had improved tremendously. He was just that bit away
from completing the full stage of postcelestial level. And given
another month’s time, he could probably break through as well.
As to Tian Yu, he was thoroughly convinced by Lin Fan’s

ability to fully recover his cultivation foundation.
Because right now, he could already begin to self-cultivate

again. While the process was slow, it was already a tremendous
improvement for Tian Yu.
Being able to cultivate was better than being a disabled man.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue remembered their master’s

words deep in their hearts. Day by day, they showered Tian Yu
with love and care, telling him about their master’s multiple
exploits in his life and his gems of wisdom.
This was the ultimate plan that Lin Fan and his two disciples
had come up with after countless days of discussions.
And this plan was tailor made for Tian Yu.
Character. Habits. Temper… These aspects all required

working on.
As Tian Yu changed in these aspects, they would work on it

and drive in the point even further.
But for a plan like this, it could only be created by people who
were as free and idle as Lin Fan and his two disciples.
...
Next day, something happened within the outer sect disciples

grounds.
Disciples who were out and about doing their own stuff halted
to a stop at the amazing sight in front of them.
"Those are Jialan Peak disciples!"
"Wow, gorgeous! Look at the one leading… Damn, her body is

so f*cking hot, oh my God!"
"Shh, lower your volume! The female disciples of Jialan Peak

are known to have a bad temper!"
"Something’s weird. Jialan Peak disciples do not usually leave

their peaks. Now that a large group of them have come down
together, is something about to happen?"
"No clue. Let’s just follow behind. Perhaps we’d discover

something!"
...
The place where Zhou Yaoyao was bringing her dozens of

Junior Sisters to was none other than the Nameless Peak. She
was heading there to look for their esteemed Junior Master for
assistance.
Looking at the lustful eyes of the surrounding disciples, Zhou
Yaoyao showed a face of displeasure and snorted coldly. Hmph.
Compared to Junior Master Lin, these guys were complete
trash.
"Senior Sister! We’re in for it if Junior Master Lin decides not

to help us this time around!" A female disciple said pitifully with
tears brimming in her eyes.
"Don’t worry, Junior Master Lin is a kind and generous man.

He would definitely not leave us in the lurch!" Zhou Yaoyao
replied confidently.
...
Upon discovering the place they were heading to was the

Nameless Peak, the outer sect disciples were shocked.
Could it be that Jialan Peak was also there to look for Junior
Master Lin to cultivate pills?
Towards Junior Master Lin of the Nameless Peak, they were

all filled with the utmost respect. If not for him, none of them
would be having such a comfortable life right now.
And who would one look for to cultivate pills these days?
Naturally it was Junior Master Lin!
Danding Peak had gone through a thorough reform.

Cultivating pills was free from now on, and the efficiency rate
had increased by a huge fold. But to these outer sect disciples,
even with these conditions, none of them would go to Danding
Peak ever again.
It was all because Danding Peak had thoroughly broken their

hearts. Furthermore, Junior Master Lin’s pill cultivating speed
was second to none. After passing him their ingredients, they
could collect the pills immediately the next day. And of course,
every time they did so, they could be in for a surprise reward as
well.
Also, Junior Master Lin was such an amicable man to be

around. His two disciples as well were like brothers and close
friends. At times, they could even just hang around for a
wonderful chat about anything in the world. Life couldn’t be
better there.
As for Danding Peak, they could just scram to one side.
Chapter 136: Small Matter
"Mas…master! Not good! There’s a bunch of female disciples
rushing up!" Zhang Ergou ran over hurriedly with a look of
shock.
Shocking! This was simply way too shocking!
The group of female disciples outside looked so truculent that

Zhang Ergou felt his heart leap out upon the sight.
Lin Fan frowned slightly. Female disciples? What female

disciples? But upon reaching the Peak’s entrance, Lin Fan
smiled happily. To think that his Jialan Peak disciples were
here.
"Greetings, Junior Master Lin!" Zhou Yaoyao stepped forth

and greeted with a wide smile.
"Greetings, Junior Master Lin!" The rest of the female

disciples followed suit.
Zhang Ergou was dumbfounded. To think that his master

actually knew so many female disciples! But on second thought,
it was even more surprising. Ever since he had entered the sect,
he had been by his master’s side. And even on day to day basis,
he did not see his master interact much with anyone else!
Weird, this was damn weird. But looking at the bunch of

female disciples, Zhang Ergou’s eyes were bedazzled.
The sight was so beautiful that it was a sin. If he could only

marry one of them, what a life it would be?
Looking at his Master’s chummy relationship with these

junior sisters, and recalling how well his master took care of
them, perhaps there’d actually be a chance for an arranged
marriage!
"My dear Junior Disciples, what brings you up to Nameless

Peak today?" Lin Fan smiled and asked.
"Can’t we come over when we miss our Junior Master?" Zhou

Yaoyao commented while pouting.
Lin Fan laughed, "Alright then, let’s sit over there. Since you
guys are here, let Yours Truly host you guys nicely."
Now that the gigantic Nameless Peak only had four occupants,
this place did seem a little lonesome.
But with the presence of so many people, everything appeared

much livelier.
Zhou Yaoyao knew that the Nameless Peak was once a

desolate ground where there were only weeds. But to have it
turned into such a majestic place over such a short period of
time, she knew that Glory Sect must be backing this place
strongly.
Indeed, Junior Master Lin was a man of caliber. For the sect to
take such a liking to him in such a short period of time, he was a
peerless talent of a man.
But now that they were pressed for time, it was not possible to
stay here extendedly. Zhou Yaoyao raised her brow and said
flirtingly, "Junior Master Lin, could you do us a favor?"
Just then, Zhou Yaoyao tugged at Lin Fan’s sleeves and stared
at him pitifully with those wide, sparkly eyes of hers.
Smiling gently, Lin Fan acted out the most benevolent

expression he could muster, "Go on, what’s the issue?"
"Junior Master, could you help us to cultivate some pills?

These are all pills that are easy to cultivate, just that we’re
pressed for time. We’ve already brought all our ingredients!"
Zhou Yaoyao replied.
"Junior Master! Please help us, pleaseeeeeeeeeeeeeeee." At this

point, the girls who were behind Zhou Yaoyao encircled Lin
Fan, begging him profusely.
Today, the Big Senior Sister of Jialan Peak organized a

training quest. This training quest was within the secret
grounds of Jialan Peak. While there was nothing truly
dangerous inside, the conditions were all but perfect.
To these girls, even though they were not afraid of the secret
grounds, they needed certain preparations.
Mosquito Repelling Pills.

But alas, there were not enough Mosquito Repelling Pills
within the sect. Thus, some disciples could not be disseminated
with them.
Without this pill, they would definitely be free food for the
bloodthirsty mosquitoes within the secret grounds.
In the end, for the sake of fairness, Big Senior Sister forbade
any of them from bringing any pills within the secret grounds.
And at this crucial moment, Zhou Yaoyao thought of Lin Fan.

She could only hope that he would give them a hand.
...
Zhang Ergou stood at one side, admiring his master and

sighing gently. Master was such a playboy. If only he could be
the one standing there instead.
But unfortunately, he knew that was impossible.
"Alright, alright. Of course, I’ll do it." To Lin Fan, cultivating

pills was the simplest thing ever. And now that a large group of
juniors was earnestly seeking his help, how could he not give
them any face? How could he disappoint them?
"Junior Master, we only require 30 pills! When can it be

done?" Zhou Yaoyao asked after handing the ingredients over to
Lin Fan.
The secret grounds training was about to begin real soon, and
they needed to hurry back.
"In a jiffy." Lin Fan smiled. He was about to put on a good

show for these junior disciples.
Flipping out his right hand, a flame danced within his palms.
Lin Fan threw the ingredients into it.
At this point, Zhou Yaoyao and the female disciples were all
dumbfounded. They did not know what sort of skill this was.
Zhang Ergou knew Lin Fan’s intentions well. Now that his
great master was cultivating his pills directly in front of a
crowd, and even using ‘Pills Through Thought’, he was
definitely thinking far ahead.
As the Big Disciple of Saint Devil Sect, how could he not

understand his master’s thoughts?
Especially seeing the sight of those dumbstruck junior sisters,

Zhang Ergou knew what he had to do.
"Oh! This is…’Pills Through Thought!’ This is the highest

level one can attain for cultivating pills! This is the skill which
left even our Glory Sect’s Grand Master and multiple Senior
Elders agape with astonishment!" Zhang Ergou showed a face of
extreme shock and shouted excitedly.
The voice was so loud that all the Jialan Peak disciples could
hear it.
Indeed, the voice was powerful indeed. The shocked looks on

these Jialan Peak disciples grew even deeper after his
explanation.
It was especially so for Zhou Yaoyao. Her idolization of Lin

Fan was beyond anything in this world. She had not expected
Junior Master Lin to be this strong.
But if one thought that this was it, then one would just be
belittling Zhang Ergou’s crafty mind.
"In Glory Sect’s existence since history, there was only one
man who had achieved this skill. And that man was the man
who brought Glory Sect to its most glorious era, where every
other sect would look at us in envy and seek our help for the
most exotic pills!" Zhang Ergou exclaimed exuberantly while
keenly observing the expressions of the female disciples present.
And Zhang Ergou’s observation skills were nothing to be

scoffed at. Anytime he realized something was off, he would
change the direction of his bragging.
But the situation today was good. Everything moved

according to expectations.
Lin Fan, who was in the midst of cultivating pills, was

extremely pleased. Indeed, Ergou had not let him down as the
Big Disciple of Saint Devil Sect. He was determined to train this
man thoroughly and have him as a worthy right-hand man in
the future.
"Junior Disciple Zhou, take out your storage sack and prepare
to receive the pills." Just then, the flames within Lin Fan’s
palms danced ever more fervently. From within it, the herbs
melted and culminated into the shape of pills.
"Yes!" Zhou Yaoyao was beyond words. She had not expected
the process to be this fast. Not even the time for a joss stick to
burn had passed.
But under Junior Master’s orders, she dared not dilly dally
and immediately took out the storage sack.
"Open it."
"Yes." Zhou Yaoyao did not dare to hesitate.
Lin Fan’s right hand shook slightly, and the pills dancing
within the flames now flew towards the storage sack one by one.
1 pill.
2 pills.
...
In the end, there were a full 120 pills.
"Many thanks! Junior Master!"
"Four servings for every set of ingredients. Just nice." Lin Fan
noted.
The Jialan Peak disciples could not believe what they just
heard. All this while, they had only gotten 1 serving for every
set. How did it turn into 4 servings in the hands of Junior
Master Lin!
Looking at their once again dumbstruck looks, Zhang Ergou

took the chance, "Our Great Master is truly the best in
cultivating pills within Glory Sect. Even the Senior Elder of
Danding Peak has acknowledged that he can’t match up to our
master. Now, getting four servings out of one set of ingredients,
this is extremely ordinary."
Zhang Ergou was like a narrator. Without Lin Fan having to

say anything, Zhang Ergou explained everything.
Indeed, the look of the girls towards Lin Fan was no longer
one of idolization. It was a frenzy, frenzied like those retarded
people who would chase after celebrities.
Lin Fan smiled gently and arranged his sleeves, "Alright then,
hurry on back since you guys are in such a hurry. A small matter
as such, please do not worry about it."
Chapter 137: Heaven and Earth Smelt
When the stunning beauties of Jialan Peak left, Ergou came to
Lin Fan’s side, rubbing his hands nervously.
"Master, what do you think of me?" Zhang Ergou asked while

giving off a wretched smile.
"Not bad. What’s up?" Lin Fan glanced at him.
"This…this…my…lifetime’s happiness…" Zhang Ergou was

embarrassed to say it out. If he were to be direct, wouldn’t it be
really embarrassing?
Lin Fan looked at Zhang Ergou helplessly. He understood

what this guy was up to. This toad of his was trying to lust after
the swans’ meat.
Lin Fan sighed helplessly, "Ergou, you are my most regarded

disciple. Furthermore, you will be our sect’s 7th Grand Master. I
have great expectations for you. Please do not let me down."
Initially, Zhang Ergou had only wanted his master to help him
by introducing them. If he was lucky, he might even be able to
get settled down. But little did he expect his master to say such a
thing to him.
"Yes! Don’t worry, master! Ergou will definitely not let you
down!" Zhang Ergou’s face turned serious immediately.
He was revigorated by the words of his Master. To think that

he was the most regarded disciple, the 7th Grand Master of
Saint Devil Sect! These words made Zhang Ergou realize the
heavy responsibility that was on his shoulders.
With such high hopes from his master, no matter what, he

could not let him down!
Yes. Go on." Lin Fan waved his hands and headed back
towards his house.
Zhang Ergou looked at this master’s back view and nodded his
head heavily. Those notions of love he had earlier were tossed to
the back of his head. Compared to his master’s
acknowledgment, what was love?
With his master’s trust, there was no way he could let him
down.
On a certain day…
Lin Fan was within a house specially crafted by the Earth

Demons for cultivating pills. He was at work on another high
caliber pill requested by Jian Wudi of the outer sect ten
geniuses.
"Done."
‘Ding!’
Within his mind, the furnace opened, and a fragrant aroma

exuded. The pill, shining with 3 different colors, fell within his
palms.
‘Ding…Congratulations on crafting Earth Upper Graded

‘Three Coloured Godly Pill.’’
‘Ding…Congratulations on leveling up profession ‘Pill

Cultivation.’’
‘Ding…Congratulations on profession ‘Pill Cultivation’

reaching level 20. Initiating evolution procedure.’
‘Ding…Congratulations, profession ‘Pill Cultivation’ upgraded

to ‘Heaven and Earth Smelt. (0/20)’’
‘Heaven and Earth Smelt: Nothing within Heaven and Earth

cannot be smelted.’
Lin Fan leaped with joy. Finally! His pill cultivating skill had
evolved! And now that it was Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan
was curious.
Nothing within Heaven and Earth could not be smelted. So,

what was so extraordinary about this?
And by the looks of it, this was not the final stage yet.
Apparently, it could evolve one more time.
Entering the depths of his mind, he spelt out Heaven and

Earth Smelt.
In an instant, Lin Fan’s inner world shook. Within his mind, a

large furnace, as tall as the heavens, appeared right before him.
Compared to the furnace in the past, this was a much bigger,
much grander. The flames burned furiously, as though they
would burst out at any moment.
And from it came a rusty scent. It felt like one had returned to
an ancient era with it.
...
Lin Fan was ready to give it a test. He had to see what this
Heaven and Earth Smelt could do.
In the past, he only needed to place related herbs and stuff

within the furnace. He wondered how Heaven and Earth Smelt
would work.
He threw a Suyuan pill within the furnace without anything

else. The flames continued burning.
In an instant, a gentle light flashed by and the pill shot out
from within the furnace.
‘Ding…congratulations on crafting Light Middle Graded

Suyuan Pill.’
‘Ding…Congratulations. Experience Points +0’
...
Lin Fan was extremely shocked. The Suyuan Pill he had tossed
in was actually just a Light Lower Graded pill. But after smelting
within it, to think that the grade had improved. This was
shocking!
Furthermore, after evolving to Heaven and Earth Smelt,

cultivating normal pills no longer gave experience points.
Seemed like it would be more difficult to level the skill up from
now on.
But the experiment did not end here. If it was just this, then
Heaven and Earth Smelt was not befitting of its name.
Lin Fan tossed the Earth Middle Graded Suyuan Pill within
the furnace. Next, he retrieved a sword he had obtained through
robbing Ni Mantian in the Cangling Continent, the
Intermediate Legendary Sword, Violet Frost Sword.
Lin Fan had never tried the sword on his own. Now that he
had arrived at Dongling Continent, he no longer had any use for
it. ‘Then, let’s see if anything can be produced by fusing it with
a Suyuan Pill.’
‘Fuse...’
Suddenly, the flames within the furnace burnt even brighter.

In fact, Lin Fan even saw the Violet Frost Sword melting into a
ball of liquid and combining with the Suyuan Pill.
Lin Fan was full of anticipation. He wondered what sort of pill

this would bring about.
If a Godly pill could come out of this, he would really be

speechless.
Lin Fan knew that this experiment was the first of its kind in
the history of pill cultivation. If the pill could truly fuse with
the weapon as one, then this would be a new era of cultivating
pills.
Just then, the furnace popped open, and a pitch black pill
appeared within Lin Fan’s palms.
‘Ding….congratulations on creating Earth Lower graded

Sword Will’s Energy Pill.’
‘Sword Will’s Energy Pill: Created by Suyuan Pill absorbing

the Will of the Sword.’
This was indeed a new product! And it looked like it was

edible!
Will of the Sword…Will of the Sword!
Lin Fan slapped his thigh in realization!
Ni Mantian was one of the senior disciples of the Sword’s

Court, with extremely powerful sword techniques. And this
sword had been with her for many years. Therefore, it was
naturally infused with her own Will of the Sword.
And now that it had fused with this pill in the furnace,
naturally the Will of the Sword was present within it as well.
Nothing in this world could not be smelted, even one’s

willpower and energy!
Violet Frost Sword was an inanimate object. Therefore, no

matter how much one tried, one couldn’t turn it into a pill. But
once a weapon had been used by a user, naturally it left traces of
the user’s own willpower and cultivation energy.
Lin Fan truly understood the fact at this point.
Seemed like this Heaven and Earth Smelt was pretty decent.
But this wasn’t enough, he needed a more thorough experiment.
Tossing the Sword Will’s Energy Pill within the furnace, he

took out another upper graded longsword. This sword had once
been used by Lin Fan. Therefore, it naturally had his own
willpower.
Lin Fan stared at it fixedly.
Suddenly, he frowned. Failed?!
‘Ding…congratulations on failing. This pill is unable to

withstand 3 continuous smelts.’
‘F*CK. CONGRATULATING ME FOR FAILING? This…!’
3 continuous smelts?
Seemed like this Light Lower Graded Suyuan pill could only
withstand 2 continuous smelts. He wondered if a higher caliber
pill would be able to withstand a larger number of smelts.
But by the end of multiple experiments, Lin Fan was totally

destroyed.
The number of smeltings allowed was not increased by just

the caliber of the pills. Just like Suyuan pill, the most it could go
to was 2 times. The 3rd time would definitely be a failure.
Lin Fan wondered if it was because this was the set rule, or
that he had yet to discover the requirement to smelt 3 times.
Seemed like there was more work to be done.
Chapter 138: I Want To Leave The Sect
Grounds
A month later…
Lin Fan had been hard at work. ‘Tidal Push’ had now reached
20 folds in strength. ‘Faceless Sky Demon’ and ‘Will of the
Sword’ were both at 3rd stage, awaiting completion. ‘Twisting
Heaven and Earth’, ‘Black Tiger Steals Heart’ and ‘Deflowering
Finger’ though were still at where they were, barely touched in
all this while.
Especially ‘Dragon King’s Hegemony’, the skill which

increased his power level, it had not grown by even a bit.
Meanwhile, his own cultivation base was the worst. Facing

the sea of experience points required, even massively gulping
down a lot of pills continuously did not help that much at all.
While the number of pills he took daily could not be

considered little, most of them were low graded pills. Even after
consuming them, they did not help much with his experience
points.
"No, I have to head out to experience more waves."
The peaceful and idle life was causing Lin Fan to feel
uncomfortable, as though he was stagnant.
He was far, really far, from his ultimate goal. And now that he
was living so idly within the sect, that furiously burning heart
he once had was starting to grow stale.
Waves…waves…
In his life, he did not need the help of the smooth sailing
winds. All he needed was tumultuous waves of events. And now
that nothing was happening, was he still himself at all?
Postcelestial Level 1 (60,000,000/100,000,000)
This experience points required left Lin Fan speechless.
But, if he could cross the barrier, this barrier of level 1

postcelestial, the experience points required should drop.
And now, within Glory Sect, he was already a highly regarded
master. How could he continue milking experience points from
his junior disciples. If word were to spread, wouldn’t he just be
a laughing stock?
Besides, the world was so big. He ought to head out to

experience it for himself.
Lin Fan stood up. Opening his house doors and gazing at the
clear blue skies, he made up his mind.
He was going to leave the sect grounds and check out the
world outside, bringing up his cultivation base.
"Junior Master." Just then, Tian Yu exited from his house.

Upon seeing Lin Fan, he immediately stepped up and greeted.
During his stay here, Tian Yu had experienced deep care and
heartfelt concern. Furthermore, he had established a strong
relationship with Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue.
Especially Zhang Ergou, the two of them were exceptionally

chummy.
Tian Yu recognized that Zhang Ergou’s cultivation base was
low, and that he had no talent at all. In the past, he would not
have even bothered with such a disciple. But upon discovering
Zhang Ergou’s care and concern towards himself, it made him
recall back to the times when he was just a mere mortal, and the
love of brothers in a family.
"Yes. Your cultivation base has reached postcelestial level 1. I

doubt it will be long before you will return to your peak." Lin
Fan’s gaze focused at Tian Yu.
In this period of time, Tian Yu’s cultivation foundation had

been retrieved by Lin Fan by a huge portion. Furthermore,
given that he had a good foundation in the past, his cultivation
speed was all the more faster than the rest.
Lin Fan realized that indeed, a talent was a talent.
Even though he had a system, there were pros and cons.
As long as there was sufficient experience, one could level up

as many times as they’d like to without the need for a good body
or mental foundation. For those of them without the system, as
long as they could overcome this obstacle, they could level up.
When comparing the two methods, each had its strengths.
Now, of course, the con of the system would be the leveling

aspect. But that was about it. Other than that, everything else
surpassed everything within this world.
"It was all because of Junior Master, who granted me a new

life. This debt, I will etch it in my heart for the rest of my life."
Tian Yu greeted thankfully.
The longer he spent around Lin Fan, the more he realized

about Lin Fan’s mysteriousness.
But what Tian Yu did not know was that within those
seemingly godly and omnipotent eyes of his Junior Master was a
world of worries. Because, in order to leave a good impression in
front of Tian Yu, Lin Fan had to put on his best act every time
he saw him. He could not even give himself space to relax lest he
let up on his act.
But to Lin Fan, this was all worth it. Based on Zhang Ergou’s
frequent reports, Tian Yu’s attitude was gradually changing. As
long as Lin Fan persisted, poaching this man from the main sect
was not impossible.
"Master, we’re back!" Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue’s voices
rang out from a distance.
On their master’s orders, both of them headed out to scout out

some news.
A few days earlier, Lin Fan already had the notion of leaving
the sect grounds. So, he first sent these two out to find out more
about the current situation within the sect.
"How, is there anything?" Lin Fan asked.
"Yes! I just heard from within the inner sects that the sect is
sending inner sect disciples up to the Floating Snow Peaks!"
Zhang Ergou replied.
Lin Fan took a glance at Tian Yu. Since he was an inner sect
disciple, he should know of the place.
Receiving Junior Master Lin’s gaze, Tian Yu explained,

"Junior Master, the Floating Snow Peaks lies within the Sky
City. It snows continuously on the Floating Snow Peaks all year
long, and is a place where many ferocious beasts gather. The
Sky City belongs to all the major sects, and we take turns
guarding it against the ferocious beasts."
Lin Fan nodded understandingly, "So, did you guys find out
what’s their intentions of heading up to the peak?"
"Yes! But I don’t know if it’s real or not. It seems like a beast
with a cultivation base of a Lesser celestial has appeared. But as
for the actual situation, I’m not too sure." Zhang Ergou
answered.
"Junior Master, I suppose our sect has sent people out to slay
the beast. While the lesser celestial beast’s body may contain
countless treasures, it is also wildly dangerous. Each of the
major sects is probably planning to take action as well." Tian Yu
elaborated. He had once taken part in such an operation. Thus,
he was clear of what was happening.
"I see. Alright, you guys head back to rest." Lin Fan waved his
hands and headed down the peak.
He was going to head over to the Grand Master and ask for
permission to hitch on this ride.
Things like slaying beasts and the likes were Lin Fan’s
favorite. Not only were the experience points aplenty, so were
the treasures. If he were to stay cooped within the sect, he
wondered when he could finally level up.
"What’s master up to?" Zhang Ergou shrugged, unable to

understand his master’s actions.
"Junior Master should be keen on heading there as well." Tian

Yu remarked as he looked at Lin Fan’s leaving back.
...
Heading down from the Nameless Peak, Lin Fan nodded his
head to the outer sect disciples he passed by. These outer sect
disciples’ dream now was to be able to enter the Nameless Peak
as a disciple.
But, Junior Master Lin had not made any attempts to recruit
any disciples. So, while they were anxiously waiting, they could
do nothing.
How could they have not seen Nameless Peak’s potential back
when they were starting up?
But now, they were the ones on the begging end.
Lin Fan traveled briskly towards the Grand Master’s Great

Hall. He was determined to follow the Grand Master down out
of the sect grounds.
"Lin Fan requests an audience with the Grand Master."
"Enter."
...
Entering the Great Hall, there were a group of Senior Elders

gathered as well. Revealing his most charming smile, Lin Fan
greeted, "Greetings, my Senior Brothers."
"Ahh, it’s Junior Brother..."

Calling him Junior Brother did not leave a good taste in their
mouths. After all, they were all a bunch of aged old men. Calling
a young fella as Junior Brother was kind of weird.
Yet, there was nothing wrong based on seniority. Now that

Lin Fan was the master of the Nameless Peak, and had
established his own sect, based on position, he was the same as
them.
And to regard seniority, those who entered after them were

naturally Junior Brothers. Thus, in technical terms, Lin Fan
was in no way unworthy of being called Junior Brother.
Looking at Lin Fan, Grand Master Yan revealed a smile, "Yes?"
"Master, I heard that you chose a few inner sect disciples to

head up to the Floating Snow Peaks? I would like to follow as
well."
"No." Just as Lin Fan had finished his words, the Senior Elders
present rejected him immediately.
Now that Lin Fan possessed ‘Pills Through Thought’, he was a
darling of the sect. How could they let him take such a risk in
the Danger Grounds?
Furthermore, while the other sects might not bear any

grudges against Glory Sect…once they discovered that Glory
Sect had a disciple who could perform ‘Pills Through Thought’,
it was hard to guarantee that they would not try to assassinate
him in case he became a threat in the future.
Chapter 139: Difference In Treatment
Lin Fan knew why they did not want to let him go. What else
could it be other than the fear of him getting harmed?
Possessing ‘Pills Through Thought’…any sect which had this

would definitely care for it beyond anything else. Why would
they risk letting him go out? If anything untoward were to
happen, it would be a great loss for the sect.
Grand Master Yan did not say anything. He was observing Lin
Fan silently.
Lin Fan stepped forward, his face resolute as clasped his fists,
"I am very grateful for Grand Master and fellow Senior Elders’
grace for saving me. Hence, I was able to survive and live on
from the giant calamity previously. But I’ve been in the sect for
countless months, and I’ve yet to contribute anything. Now that
the chance has been put before me, I ask for your blessings and
hope you may grant me this wish.’
"Junior Brother, that’s not right. You’ve done us great credit

in helping the outer sect disciples to cultivate pills. How can you
say that you’ve done nothing? Furthermore, the journey out
there is fraught with dangers, perhaps even fatal ones. It’s
better if you stay within the sect." Danding Peak’s Senior Elder
voiced out.
Lin Fan was relentless. He would not let it go just like this, "A
lesser celestial beast is far from ordinary. There’s a huge chance
that our disciples heading there would just be slain by it instead.
If I was giving them support by cultivating pills for them,
perhaps I can even help save more of our disciples. I ask for your
blessings in granting me this wish."
"This..." The Senior Elders looked at Grand Master helplessly.

They did not know what else they could say.
While what Lin Fan said was full of righteousness and

devotion, he was not wrong. They acknowledged the fact he
pointed out that if he were to join the team and cultivate pills
from the back…with that godly skill of his, perhaps he might be
able to save many disciples.
The expedition this time round was far from ordinary. While
there was the aim of killing the lesser celestial beast, the main
aim was also to train and toughen up the sect’s disciples.
In the previous forbidden grounds’ expedition, Glory Sect had

suffered huge losses. Especially the loss of an inner sect genius
was more than enough to let the masses feel disheartened.
While this Junior Brother’s cultivation base might not be that

high, his pill cultivation skills were top tier. To the sect, this
was invaluable.
Looking at the hesitant faces of the masses, Lin Fan pushed on

even more determinedly, "The forbidden grounds expedition
has caused our sect great losses. We lost face in front of all the
other major sects. For this Floating Snow Peaks expedition, I
MUST make use of my pill cultivating skills to let our disciples
display even greater ferocity and vitality. The other sects must
see Glory Sect’s prowess with their own eyes! I plead for your
blessings!"
They were in an even bigger dilemma now. What Lin Fan said
now was extremely true as well. Glory Sect did lose face during
the last expedition, and became the laughing stock of many
sects. Not only did they retrieve nothing from the previous
expedition, but they also lost an extremely talented disciple for
nothing.
That was an immense loss.

If Lin Fan were to head there with the inner sect disciples,
perhaps they could truly regain that face and reputation of
Glory Sect.
But it was just that…the more they thought, the more

undecided they became.
‘Pills Through Thought’ was a pill cultivating talent which

the world had not seen for thousands of years. If they were to
lose him by any accident at Floating Snow Peaks, that would be
more than just a simple loss of two geniuses in two expeditions.
"Yes, you may go. But you’re not allowed to use ‘Pills Through
Thought’ in front of any outsiders." Grand Master Yan spoke
with a twinkle in his eyes.
‘This guy is far from simple. I wonder what’s his motive for
fighting so fervently to head out for. But as long as he’s heading
out with our sect, I doubt it can be anything bad. Well, on the
path of cultivation, naturally one has to be fierce and vigorous.
A flower within a greenhouse easily withers. One can definitely
not train to be anything great if cooped within comfortable
shelters.’ Grand Master Yan thought.
"Master…this…!" The Senior Elders echoed in disbelief. They
had not expected the Grand Master to agree.
Lin Fan leaped with joy in his heart, "Don’t worry, master. I
will definitely not reveal ‘Pills Through Thought’ in front of any
of them."
"Yes, and also, in the expedition this time round, you are not
to make any contact with any of the other sects. Do keep that in
mind." Grand Master Yan warned again.
"Yes." Lin Fan was happier by the second. He had not expected
to convince them this easily.
The Senior Elders present were unable to make a decision

initially. Hence, they followed along with the Grand Master’s
will.
"Junior Brother, please head up to Danding Peak later on and

pick up some medicinal herbs you may require for the
expedition, just in case you need them later on." Danding Peak’s
Senior Elder offered.
"Thank you, Senior Brother." Lin Fan was touched. He had
stolen all of Danding Peak’s business back at Nameless Peak, but
senior brother was still so generous. One would have to be
stonehearted not to be touched.
But to someone of Senior Elder’s generation, it did not matter

anymore as to who was stronger or weaker. All they cared about
was for the sect to flourish. Even if Danding Peak were to
disband, it wouldn’t cause any big difference in the grand
picture.
Indeed, one’s perspective of things changed as one progressed

upwards in position.
...
After Lin Fan left…
"Master, are you truly allowing him to go along with the inner
sect?" Senior Elder Wuya asked questioningly.
"Yes. Ever since he was here, I’ve been observing him from
the dark from time to time. While he is cheeky and
mischievous, his loyalty to Glory Sect is certain. Since he wants
to explore the world outside, I definitely can’t keep him in here
just because he has mastered ‘Pills Through Thought’."
Recalling Lin Fan’s various antics on the Nameless Peak, Grand
Master Yan heaved a sigh of helplessness as well.
And what amazed Grand Master Yan further was the fact that
Lin Fan was actually able to help restructure someone’s
cultivation foundation. Now, THAT was pretty unimaginable.
"But what if there’s danger?" Elder Senior of Zhongtian Peak

asked.
"Doesn’t matter. I’ve made plans." Grand Master Yan replied

calmly.
"I guess this is good as well. After all, if nothing untoward

were to happen, this man would definitely be the leader of Glory
Sect for the generation." Senior Elder Wuya had high regards
for Lin Fan.
"Senior Brother Wuya, isn’t that evaluation way too

excessive? Within the next generation of inner circle disciples,
there are many talented geniuses as well." Senior Elder Yan
Zhanwen laughed.
He did not agree completely with the words of Senior Brother

Wuya.
"Junior Brother, just wait and see." Wuya smiled gently

without naming anyone.
All the Senior Elders present laughed heartily. As to who was

going to be the next leader, it did not matter to them. They had
no personal agendas. As long as Glory Sect was to live through
the ages and flourish, that was the best they could hope for.
...
On the way back, Lin Fan hummed happily. This feeling was
good, too good. He had not expected everything to go so
smoothly. Based on that charisma of his, along with some
skillful acting, he bought over those Senior Elders in an instant.
And now, he was heading to the direction of Danding Peak.

Since the Senior Elder had already said so, he was free to head
up to pick up anything.
Back in the past, he had to do it sneakily and stealthily. But
now, he could do it righteously and gloriously. The difference
was definitely perceivable.
When Lin Fan reached Danding Peak, those disciples in charge

of the outer quarters scrambled as far as they could from him,
like rats scurrying back to their nests.
Lin Fan left a deep impression on them. This was a crafty and
despicable fellow who caused their outer quarters’ disciples to
have no customers left at all.
Nowadays, no disciples would head up to Danding Peak for

pills. Even after their Senior Elder’s scoldings and the fact that
they stopped charging fees for cultivating pills, the result was
the same.
Back then, it was ten sets of ingredients for one serving, but
now, it was five for one.
Even more so for lower graded pills, they needed to produce

one serving for every two sets.
For the Danding Peak outer quarters disciples, these
requirements were way too strict.
Li Shun was the one who had it worst. In the past, he could
still cut some slack while cultivating pills. But now, he had to
use his utmost attention.
Else, if the pills cultivation failed, he would have to shoulder

the blame personally.
...
And all this was caused by that ba*tard from Nameless Peak.
"Senior Brother Li! Not good! The ba*tard from Nameless Peak
is here!" Just then, a shout of horror came from outside his
house.
Li Shun stood up immediately with eyes opened wide. In fact,

they were filled with rage as he stomped his feet and rushed out
of the house.
Chapter 140: Yours Truly Shall Unlock
Your Potential
On the way up, Lin Fan was beaming all the way. All the
vengeful looks shot towards him by the Danding Peak disciples
were welcomed warmly by him.
But it truly broke his heart. ‘Ah, these young souls are kids
blinded by hatred.’
‘But, it was all good. After all, hatred was the greatest form of
motivation in this world. Perhaps this hatred might cause them
to delve deep within cultivation and reach their pinnacle? And
one day, they might come to crush Yours Truly beneath their
feet to avenge their hatred today?’
If he could bring these lost sheep back to reality and revitalize

their fighting spirit, then everything that had happened
previously would all be worth it.
But then again, now that things had come to this, he might as
well add on to their hatred. To help these poor boys, he needed
to raise the bar higher. In fact, he needed them to show the
energy they once had as though they were sucking milk from
their mothers. Only then would they truly have the required
fighting spirit!
Lin Fan’s expression took a deep change. He raised his chin

haughtily and stared above their heads conceitedly. Raising a
finger, he pointed at them one by one.
"What are you looking at? What are you staring at? Don’t you
see Yours Truly arriving? Where’s my polite welcome!"
Towards these outer quarters disciples of Danding Peak, Lin

Fan had already planned his course of action.
Obviously, upon receiving such humiliation, all of the

disciples were burning with rage, looking at each another with
bloodshot eyes. They swore in their hearts that if they did not
crush this man thoroughly under their feet in the future, they
could not be considered as humans.
To Lin Fan, this was all fine. In fact, who knew, he might even
be able to unlock their hidden potential amongst a few of them
with this explosive rage they were feeling.
Lin Fan let loose an arrogant shout. Like thunder striking out
across the skies, the eardrums of these disciples were left
ringing.
All of them were so scared that they started trembling

internally, squinting their eyes tightly.
Not bad, not too bad! This was the effect he was looking for.
With a glance, Lin Fan took in the situation of the

surroundings. That was right. This sort of oppression, this sort
of overbearingness… This was definitely right!
But of course, Lin Fan was not one who bullied members of
the same sect. He had not intended to strike at them or anything
of the likes after the shout. Something like that would be bad
for the harmonious relationship they now had!
But just as Lin Fan prepared to head to the medicinal fields,

something unexpected happened.
To think that these disciples, who were riled up by him,

suddenly came scrambling one by one with a respectful yet
fearful expression.
"Greetings Junior Master…!"
"Greetings, Junior Master! Greetings!"
....
Wow, f*ck!
Lin Fan was lost for words. Damn, this wasn’t what he had
expected! How could this be? These disciples had way too little
self-respect, didn’t they?
Even after his haughty display, they still shamelessly came to

greet him? Where was the pride?
Sh*t man. Over. It’s all over.
Lin Fan sighed helplessly. Danding Peak was pretty much

done for their next generation to have no backbone at all.
These disciples were thoroughly terrified by this demon king.

Deeply terrified. So scared that they did not even have the
courage to resist anymore.
Not only were his pill cultivating skills incredible, but he was
also so darn good at socializing as well. And most importantly,
even Danding Peak’s Senior Elder sided with him.
What else could they do? After all, tossing an egg at a rock
would only result in the egg being smashed itself.
They might as well give in. ‘If you can’t beat ‘em, join ‘em.’ By
sucking up to him, they might even be able to get that bit of
advantage to move further in life.
"Junior Master Lin! Is there anything you require of us?"
"We’re very familiar with Danding Peak’s grounds! If you

need anything, please let us know! We’ll do it no matter the
cost!"
The Danding Peak disciples encircled Lin Fan and ass licked
continuously.
Recalling what happened that fateful day, they resisted the
urge to cry. The moment they got back, not only were they
harshly reprimanded by the Senior Elder, they were taught a
lesson.
Even Elder Gu was demoted, and was now just a disciple of the
outer quarters.
And all these earth-shattering changes were just brought

about by Junior Master Lin in front of them. At the end of the
day, all they wanted from Danding Peak was a good backing so
that they could have an easier life.
Now that that was impossible, they had to move on.
Now that these guys were showing such respect, Lin Fan could
not sustain that arrogant look on his face for much longer.
These guys were his own Junior Disciples! Now that they
knew to repent, then one might as well let bygones be bygones.
Softening his face, Lin Fan went on, "Hmm, not bad. Not bad."
Lin Fan no longer wanted to boost their innate potential.
Since they were all sucking up to Yours Truly, then Yours Truly
would take good care of these guys. Even if these guys had once
gone up to Nameless Peak rudely to pick a fight, one must know
that Lin Fan was a magnanimous man.
...
‘BAM!’
Just then, a large sound exploded. One of the doors burst

open, and a man rushed out in a huff.
Upon closer inspection, Lin Fan leaped in joy. ‘Ah, it’s Junior
Disciple Li Shun!’
At this point, Li Shun’s eyes were bloodshot red, and his rage
was beyond the heavens. When he saw all his fellow Danding
Peak disciples crowding around and ass licking Lin Fan, he was
trembling with fury.
While Li Shun had tons of stuff he wanted to shout out, he did

not know how to voice them out. He could only stare at Lin Fan
viciously.
In Li Shun’s eyes, this guy was just the biggest foe of his entire
life.
These days, Li Shun’s life was, for lack of better words, tragic.
Not only did he have nothing left to exploit, but even that
beloved servant boy of his had also left him. Recalling the look
on the servant boy’s face before he left, Li Shun was filled with
reluctance.
And all of it was caused by this man. If not for him, Li Shun
would still be the great master of cultivating pills in Danding
Peak’s outer quarters!
But Li Shun suppressed the words in his mouth; he did not

dare to be impudent. But he still had to give this man the death
stare.
Because, this man needed to know how much he hated and

begrudged him.
"Senior Brother Li, Junior Master Lin is here!"

"Junior Master Lin! Senior Brother Li must be overly excited
and emotional over your appearance that he’s touched to tears!"
...
Listening to the words spewed by his fellow disciples, Li Shun

was disillusioned. In fact, he wanted to hurl insults at them. ‘All
you bunch of spineless pansies. Who was touched to tears?!?’
"Li Shun, why are you not greeting Junior Master Lin who has
especially come over?" The demoted Elder Gu, who was mixing
with the disciples, berated Li Shun.
He was also a man who recognized his current situation. Now

that it had come to this, he could only hope to make up for his
mistakes. At least, that’d give him a chance to one day get back
to being an Elder.
Lin Fan laughed. He had not expected Li Shun to be so

resolute. Even till now, he was bearing grudges against Yours
Truly.
This spirit was definitely invaluable!

Lin Fan stepped forth slightly, but on the other hand, Li Shun
retreated slightly, seemingly afraid.
"Ah, so it’s Junior Disciple Li! Let the past be the past. You
don’t have to keep your hatred bottled up!" Lin Fan patted Li
Shun’s shoulders like an old pal.
Li Shun frowned, not understanding the other party’s

intentions of doing so.
The other disciples looked at Junior Master Lin, and a strand

of guilt grew within their hearts. They had not expected Junior
Master Lin to be such a magnanimous and understanding man
to let go of the past!
After all, Li Shun did cross the line. Yet, he did not show a
strand of hatred. This tolerance level was worthy of respect.
"What are you up to?" Li Shun stared at Lin Fan warily.
"Ah, Junior Disciple! Do not worry! I was once versed in the

art of face reading. Just a quick look today and I realized that
you’ve got the face of an unpolished gem, like a talent rarely
found in this world!" Lin Fan spouted out his bullshit with a
straight face.
His main aim was to conduct an experiment. Now that it had

come to this, if he were to follow according to his original plan,
that’d be doing himself an injustice.
Li Shun was stunned, his face revealing shock. Talent rarely

found?! But then, he grew cautious again.
"Come, Junior Disciple. Let Yours Truly uncover your

potential. Hopefully, I ain’t wrong about this." Lin Fan smiled
and patted Li Shun’s shoulders, guiding him back towards his
house.
Chapter 141: Zhang Ergou And Feng
Bujue's Collaboration
The outer sect disciples of Danding Peak glanced at each other
questioningly. Li Shun hated Junior Master Lin as such, yet, he
was so magnanimous as to forgive him with his big-heartedness.
But why were the two of them entering the house now?
Unless…unless…?
The disciples threw it out of their thoughts immediately. How

could they harbor such a dirty thought? If Junior Master Lin
knew about it, he’d tear through their skins!
But just as they were panicking, a shocking shriek shot

through the skies.
Something happened?
Everyone lost the color in their faces. But just as they were
about to head forth to check out what had happened, Lin Fan
exited the house.
"‘Hais... A pity you weren’t…" Lin Fan sighed regretfully.
Seemed like it was all wishful thinking on his part. How could
so many earth-shattering events happen in such a short period
of time in this world?
‘But it must be hard on Junior Disciple Li. To endure such a

heavy blow twice in his life. I’m afraid both his physical and
mental self must be entirely shattered by now.’
The disciples stared at Junior Master Lin. Recalling the tragic

shriek, their faces turned pale, and they retreated a few steps
back for fear of being the next pitiful victim.
Lin Fan shook his head gently, then headed forth ahead.
Senior Brother Li had once again received a blow.
At this point, Li Shun felt like the skies had come crashing
down. It was all darkness ahead of him. Life…had lost all of its
hope. Even though he could claim to already know the pain
beforehand, it only served to intensify it.
"Junior Master! Your Junior Disciple me…will never dare to…
again…" The grieving Li Shun relented. He would never dare to
be impudent in this lifetime again. At first, Junior Master Lin
was all well and good upon entering the house with him. But
somehow, he gave a ridiculous speech, which Li Shun could not
understand at all. And immediately after that…
His leg came flying by like a streak of lightning. At that

moment, Li Shun knew he was done for. And indeed, tragedy
struck once more.
...
Lin Fan retrieved a number of medicinal herbs from Danding

Peak. Even those of average quality, he swept up quite a bit.
Looking at those hurtful looks of the disciples, Lin Fan could
only laugh. ‘Hehe, I was offered up here by your Senior Elder.
Even if you’re hurt, there’s nothing you can do.’
At last, Lin Fan headed back with satisfaction.
Tomorrow was the day he’d head out with the group from the
sect. He needed to prepare a few special pills just in case
anything unexpected happened.
For the expedition, Lin Fan had already set a goal for himself.
It’d be good if he could break through to halfway through
postcelestial.
And even better if he could push even further.
...
Night came by, but Nameless Peak was bright with lights lit
up in each one of the houses. Even though there was hardly
anyone present, the lights hardly made one feel lonely up there.
Lin Fan was hard at work, researching and experimenting on

pills that he needed for the expedition.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue brought food and served it

within Tian Yu’s house.
Tian Yu had been cultivating day and night for the sake of
returning to his pinnacle. But now that the disciples of Junior
Master Lin came by, he naturally stopped his cultivation and
hosted them warmly.
"Senior Brother Tian Yu, let the three of us drink merrily
tonight!" Zhang Ergou laughed heartily as he placed the food
down and filled their cups with wine. "I got this today from an
outer sect disciple who was well versed in winemaking! This is
good wine!"
"Alright then, let’s drink merrily till dawn!" Now that Tian Yu
was chummy with the both of them, he was sincere in every
single word he said.
Cup after cup, they downed it while conversing buoyantly.

Soon, their faces were flushed red with hints of being drunk.
"Take a look, Nameless Peak is getting better and better by the

day! Seems like our months of efforts have not gone to waste!"
Zhang Ergou commented tipsily.
"That’s right!" Feng Bujue nodded.
While Tian Yu did not feel anything much, he agreed that it

was not a small feat for Nameless Peak to come to this point.
"Senior Brother, actually, there are times where I harbored

thoughts of returning to the outer sect." Feng Bujue said silently
without changing his expression.
"Head back?" Just then, Zhang Ergou, who was all smiles at
first, bore a cold expression, with a slight hint of hostility in his
voice.
But Feng Bujue did not realize this, and he continued.
Even though Tian Yu was intoxicated as well, he could sense

the change in tension. He wanted to change the topic, but he
was too late.
"Yes…back to the outer sect. Wouldn’t it be nice there…

crowded and lively…?" Feng Bujue smiled gently.
"Shut up!" Zhang Ergou shot at him with authority as the Big
Disciple of Nameless Peak. "Junior Brother, are you wasted to
the point of foolishness? How could you say such a thing! If
Master were to hear it, wouldn’t he be heartbroken!"
"Junior Brother Zhang, calm down. Junior Brother Feng must

just be drunk, that’s all. I’m sure he meant no harm, no harm!"
Tian Yu tried his best to resolve this conflict.
These two were on good terms. How could they let such a
thing cause a tear in their relationship?
"Senior Brother, that’s where you’re wrong. I’m just saying.

But Nameless Peak and Glory Sect are one family, aren’t we?
Isn’t it the same wherever we go?" Feng Bujue stopped Tian Yu
and said it while facing Zhang Ergou.
‘PIAK!’
At this point, Zhang Ergou’s cup flew to the ground and

shattered, with wine spilling everywhere. He said furiously,
"Right, Nameless Peak and Glory Sect is the same family! But
even then, you can’t say something like that! Have you
forgotten how Master helped us up? Back when you were
humiliated, Master was the one who picked you back up and
salvaged the situation! He brought you back Nameless Peak as a
home! Now that you’re fine and good, you harbor thoughts of
leaving this place. Do you feel that this place could no longer be
fit to be your home?!"
Zhang Ergou grew agitated as he spoke, and nearly came to

fists.
"What’s wrong with the both of you! How can you fight just
over this? Junior Brother Zhang, you’re in the wrong too. After
all, Junior Brother Feng was just saying! And Junior Brother
Feng! Why are you talking about this for no reason! Aren’t you
just making your Senior Brother Zhang upset?’ Tian Yu pulled
the both of them apart. These two were close like brothers who
were glued to each other usually. How could they be breaking
apart now?
"That’s right, Senior Brother! Wasn’t I just saying? I’m not an

ingrate. How could I leave just like that?’
‘Hmph, Senior Brother Tian Yu, YOU be the judge! Master has
the gratitude of our lives! Even if we were to return to Glory
Sect now, we’d be a disciple amongst the tens of thousands of
disciples in the sect without anyone noticing us. But here,
Master takes each and every one of us as family with no
distinction! Now that he’s thinking of leaving this place when
he’s well to do, isn’t that worse than an ungrateful beast?’
Zhang Ergou was outraged, his eyes filled with bloody lines.
"Senior Brother, I was just saying! How can I bear to leave! I

owe Master Lin the gratitude of my life! Furthermore, Nameless
Peak and Glory Sect are both a family! Whichever I choose, it’s
the same. So why not stay at a place where I feel truly happy
and at ease? Back here, I have the accompaniment of Senior
Brother Zhang and Senior Brother Tian Yu! How could I bear
leaving this place? Furthermore, our sect is expanding and
growing right now, how can I break Master’s heart by leaving?"
Feng Bujue replied heatedly.
"Hmph," Zhang Ergou snorted coldly, "I no longer have the

mood to drink. I’ll take my leave, Senior Brother Tian Yu."
Looking at his Senior Brother leave in a huff, Feng Bujue

hurried along, "Listen to me, Senior Brother..." Before leaving
the house, Feng Bujue looked back, "I’ll take my leave first too,
Senior Brother Tian Yu."
"Yes, hurry along and make up with your Senior Brother. Do

not quarrel." Tian Yu replied distractedly. Their heated
argument had caused him to be lost in thought.
Tian Yu sat alone in his house and looked at the dishes in

front of him. He drank alone. Perhaps, they were right. Even if
he were to return to the sect, he’d be one of the tens of
thousands of disciples. And now that Junior Master Lin had the
kindness to give him a brand new life, if he left just like that
after regaining his cultivation foundation, then what sort of a
person would he be…
Zhang Ergou’s house…
Both of them were no longer quarreling. Looking each other

in the eye, they whispered, "How was I, Senior Brother?"
"Hmm, not too shabby! You’ve improved tremendously this

time round." Zhang Ergou sniggered. The quarrel during dinner
was all a farce as well, all for the sake of retaining Senior
Brother Tian Yu.
"Hehe, this was the main gist the attack strategy Master had
penned down personally. Senior Brother, let’s hurry and take a
look at what’s the next step! I’ve got to practice on my own as
well, just in case I let slip!" Feng Bujue felt that his performance
just now was outstanding. Especially the facial expressions, he
definitely got them on point! The only flaw would be that his
voice was not convincing enough to pierce through one’s heart.
But now that he could perform like this, he had come a long
way.
Chapter 142: Handing Out Pills By Yours
Truly
Next day, at the break of dawn, a purple light filled the
vicinity. On the peak of the 10th Grand Master of Glory Sect, a
giant ark floated in the skies. Majestic in scale, it covered the
skies and clouds. Its body was inscribed with various writings
and symbols, exuding a bright glow.
Lin Fan was filled with curiosity towards the ark. Just what
type of trick was it that allowed this gigantic ark to float as
such? The idea of it was truly incredible.
"Elder Yu, I will leave the beast slaying expedition in your

hands."
"Yes, Senior Elder."
...
Lin Fan observed Elder Yu, who was leading the expedition
this time round. Indeed, this man gave off a fear-inducing aura,
with a sense of danger to him.
Cultivation base: Lesser Celestial Upper levels.
This time round, 20 inner sect disciples were involved in the

expedition.
One of them was someone Lin Fan had met before. That was
Zong Hentian. Amongst the rest, there were some he’d never
seen before at all.
But, Lin Fan could clearly tell the difference between inner
sect disciples and most of the other disciples. They exuded an air
of elegance and grace, setting themselves apart easily.
Even Lin Fan was rendered almost ordinary by standing

amidst them.
And just as Lin Fan was checking out these disciples, so were
they.
They did not know who this fellow was, nor had they seen
him within the inner sect grounds. While Elder Yu was the one
leading the expedition, amongst the disciples themselves,
Senior Brother Zong was the leader.
At the same time, while the primary objective of the
expedition was to slay the beast, there existed the secondary
objective of matching up with other sects. Hence, the disciples
chosen were those of highest fighting caliber within the sect.
"Elder Yu, other than slaying the beast, please take note that
another objective of equal importance is to keep Junior Brother
Lin safe from any harm." Senior Elder Wuya needed to make
this point clear. While it was important to slay the beast, it was
of paramount importance that nothing untoward happened to
Lin Fan.
"Yes, Elder." Elder Yu was startled for a moment, but after

glancing at Lin Fan, he began to understand a thing or two.
"Alright, set off!" Elder Yu commanded as all the inner sect

disciples began floating in the skies onto the ark.
Looking at them flying up, Lin Fan was stunned momentarily.

Yours Truly doesn’t know how to fly!
But in front of all these people, how could he afford to lose

face? Hence, with a strong leap, he darted like a bullet and
jumped up onto the giant ark.
At this point, Senior Elder Wuya let out a bitter laugh. He did
not know what was going to happen on the expedition, but he
doubted that it would be life-threatening. After all, Master must
have made preparations for this.
While the journey might be arduous, but yes, there shouldn’t

be anything life-threatening…
Lin Fan stood on the giant ark and looked left and right with
interest. He touched the ark.
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Green Hell Battle Ark.’
‘Green Hell Battle Ark: Crafted with Heaven and Earth’s Light
Gem along with the bones of a 3-headed flying dragon.’
...
Catching sight of this country bumpkin who was touching the

ark left and right, the inner sect disciples laughed internally
while mocking.
"Junior Brother, why have I not seen you before?" An inner
sect disciple asked.
Even though there were quite a few inner sect disciples, those
who were stronger were naturally more prominent and well
known amongst the circle. But this guy? They had never even
seen or heard of him. So naturally, they were curious about his
background.
Looking at these disciples, Lin Fan laughed. Of course, he

knew what their motives were. "My dear Junior Disciple, that’s
where you’re wrong. Yours Truly is the Master of Nameless
Peak’s Saint Devil Sect. Based on seniority, I am your Junior
Master."
Upon his reply, all the surrounding disciples who were seated
cross-legged were all caught by surprise.
As inner sect disciples, naturally they knew more or less about

happenings within the sect. The matter of Grand Master
awarding Nameless Peak to someone was also made known to
them, but they did not pay much attention to it. After all, it
wasn’t something that was directly related to them.
But little did they expect that the man who was now the
Master of Nameless Peak was now seated right in front of them.
This caught them totally unaware.
From then on, they let on a frown and stared ahead, refusing
to speak to this man any further.
To these disciples, especially the talented ones, how could

they endure just calling anyone a Junior Master? Especially this
guy, who in their eyes was someone who got the peak through
pure luck, and hence, their difference in seniority.
"Eh? Junior Disciple, why aren’t you speaking anymore?" Lin

Fan continued pestering the disciple.
Just then, the Green Hell Battle Ark jerked gently and lifted
off upwards. Lin Fan couldn’t be bothered with the disciple any
longer and just leaned on the side of the ark, admiring the view
below.
As the ark got higher, the people below grew even smaller.
And finally, for the first time ever, Lin Fan caught sight of the
sect as an entirety.
Beautiful…
The gigantic peaks gradually grew smaller and turned into

small little shadows. As the pressure grew stronger with the ark
going higher, a green light encompassed the ark.
"It’s only a day’s journey to the Floating Snow Peaks. The

lesser celestial beast this time round is the Snow Lion. It is the
descendant of the ancient beast, Heaven Revolting Snow Lion.
Therefore, it is extremely powerful, and no one should face it
head on." Just then, Elder Yu elaborated as he came out of the
ark’s control room.
"Elder Yu, the Snow Lion’s power level increases when it is in

a frosty surrounding. Based on our cultivation levels, I’m afraid
we still aren’t its match." Zong Hentian commented.
Lin Fan, who was listening from the sides, nodded his head in
agreement. After all, beasts were way more ferocious than
humans. Even at the same cultivation base, a human was no
match for a beast.
If things were to go south, Lin Fan had already thought it

through. He would use ‘Stealth’ and run away without
hesitation.
"Yes, that was the case initially. However, based on reports,

the Snow Lion has just given birth recently. As such, it’s power
level has decreased tremendously, and is not at full strength.
Thus, our objective this time round is to steal the Snow Lion’s
cubs." Elder Yu said calmly. But he too knew that this was easier
said than done.
Even though the Snow Lion was covered with treasures, the
cubs were all the more precious. But the other sects would not
let this chance go up so easily either.
Seemed like it would be another tough battle ahead.
"The Snow Lion is not daunting. But I implore all Junior

Disciples to be wary of the other sects. Especially the Fengtian
Sect." Zong Hentian growled with vicious hatred in his eyes.
He would never forget the looks of that one disciple, the one
who had destroyed Senior Brother Tian Yu’s cultivation
foundation.
Furthermore, Senior Brother Tian Yu’s life and death were
unknown as of this moment, as he had disappeared into thin
air.
"Senior Brother, are you referring to Lin Ao? One of the 3

great geniuses of Fengtian Sect?" An inner sect disciple asked.
"That’s right. If any of you were to bump into this guy, please
take extreme care." Zong Hentian warned. Even if he were the
one to meet him again, he had no confidence in escaping
unscathed.
But now that this wasn’t the forbidden grounds, this guy
shouldn’t do anything untoward towards members of other
sects.
Sensing the tense atmosphere, Lin Fan let out a laugh, "My
Dear Junior Disciples, the path of martial arts is just like
fighting with the heavens for our lives. Now that we’re about to
approach a deadly battle, your Junior Master has rushed day
and night to prepare some pills. Let me hand them out. If you
meet any sticky situation, please toss the pills at the other party.
Perhaps it might help you out!"
Lin Fan took out the pills he cultivated and handed them out
one by one.
"Eh? What’s this pill? I’ve never seen it before…?"
"Toss it at the other party? What can tossing it at them do?"
...
The inner sect disciples were extremely suspicious, not

understanding what this pill could do.
"Hurry up and thank Junior Master Lin!" Elder Yu who was at

the sidelines ordered.
Right before departing, Senior Elder Wuya had made extra

mention to take care of this guy, and he did so with a solemn
expression. Elder Yu garnered that this guy must hold a certain
degree of respect and position within the sect.
And of course, how could he not tell that the inner sect
disciples did not take Lin Fan seriously. Hence, he needed to
voice out to help out with the situation.
Since Elder Yu had already spoken, none of the disciples dared

to refute. Hence, they greeted him as ordered. Some of them did
not really take the pills seriously, but some of them kept them
safely.
If there were indeed a sticky situation, they wouldn’t mind

giving the pill a go.
Chapter 143: This Tender Heaven And
Earth
As the scenery changed, so did day and night.
Lin Fan was having a torturous time. To think that onboard

this Green Hell Battle Ark, there was not a single person who
would talk to him. He began to question his own life.
‘Just because Yours Truly was so handsome, do you guys have

to envy me as such?!’
Even when Lin Fan went around teasing some of the young
disciples, all of them continued sitting down in their cross-
legged positions, eyes closed and cultivating. Not even a single
cough or anything came from them.
After that, Lin Fan did not bother any longer. He headed to
the back of the ark alone and retrieved the furnace from within
the system’s backpack.
If not for his promise to the Grand Master to not reveal his
pills cultivating skill in front of anyone, he’d have long put on a
fantastic show for these young ones. They should understand
that ignoring Yours Truly was their loss.
But staring at his furnace, Lin Fan suddenly had a feeling of

lonesomeness. Far above in the skies with a gentle breeze, he
focused on the ground far beneath and momentarily felt so
small.
Just then, a loud horn rang across the skies. A gigantic battle
ark suddenly appeared in the once clear skies behind their ark.
This ark was significantly larger than the Green Hell Battle
Ark.
"That’s Fengtian Sect’s battle ark!" The disciples who were

deep in cultivation woke up and exclaimed loudly.
"What’s the meaning of this?"
"Guys, look! Who is that guy standing in front of their battle

ark?"
Their expressions changed furiously upon realizing who it

was.
"That. Is. Lin. Ao." Rage flooded Zong Hentian’s eyes as he

gripped his knuckles so tightly that they even cracked.
Lin Fan looked ahead. On Fengtian Sect’s battle ark was a

young man standing on its head. Hands behind his back, his
long flowing hair danced in the wind as he looked down at the
Green Hell Battle Ark with a look of defiance.
Indeed, that was the look of a genius.
One look over and Lin Fan could sense an aura of dominance
exuding from this man. This aura of dominance was the
strongest that Lin Fan had ever sensed from anybody so far.
Just then, a group of disciples on Fengtian Sect’s ark started

laughing.
"HAHA! Weren’t these guys from Glory Sect scared shitless yet
from Senior Brother Lin’s previous battle?"
"HAHAHAHA that’s right. He decimated one of their geniuses
entirely in the previous forbidden grounds expedition. I wonder
how these guys are doing now?"
"Hehehe, as long as Senior Brother Lin is with us for this

Floating Snow Peaks expedition, all the other sects’ disciples can
just scram!"
...
Lin Ao’s frosty yet handsome features shone through like he

was royalty from Heaven and Earth. Staring intensely at Glory
Sect, he let out a grin.
Within Green Hell Battle Ark…
A group of inner sect disciples was flushed red with anger.

The world was so huge, and they could have chosen any path.
Yet, they chose to follow right behind Green Hell Battle Ark?
Weren’t they just trying to mock them intentionally?
"Lin Ao! What’s the meaning of this!" Zong Hentian roared in

wrath.
"Ha. Ha." In that instant, it was as though Heaven and Earth
were only filled with Lin Ao’s cold chuckle. "Does the sky belong
to Glory Sect?"
"You…!" Zong Hentian was speechless with rage.
Lin Fan saw everything that had happened. Especially that

‘Ha. Ha.’, it left him pretty disgusted.
It was as though Lin Ao was jeering at them to step aside.
In a swift motion, Lin Fan leaped onto the back of the Green
Hell Battle Ark.
Hands behind his back and staring at the empty skies, Lin
Fan’s robes floated graciously with the breeze of the skies. In a
cool voice, he went on, "Yours Truly is going to gather this piece
of Heaven and Earth around here for pill cultivation. Friendly
sect behind us, please leave immediately."
Staring at Lin Fan on the ark’s end, all the inner sect disciples
were astonished beyond words. What was this guy up to?!
Elder Yu’s expression was extremely tense as he cautioned
those behind. Should things go south, strike immediately.
"HAHA!" This time round, Lin Ao roared in laughter. This was

the first time in his life he’d heard a joke as such.
To the disciples of Fengtian Sect, this was even more

hilarious.
"Is that disciple of theirs retarded?! Gather the Heaven and

Earth? What sort of nonsense is he boasting of?!"
"These Glory Sect disciples are just plain priceless, aren’t

they? No wonder that so-called genius of theirs was wrecked so
easily by Senior Brother Lin!"
Lin Fan nodded his head and flipped his right hand up.
Instantly, the furnace floated above his hand.
A flash appeared in Lin Fan’s eyes as he let out a grin. ‘I’ll let
you ignorant fools know what’s fear.’
Glory Sect’s disciples were flabbergasted. WHAT in the world
was Junior Master Lin up to?!
"Boundless Fire."
A flame lit up and started burning ferociously under the

furnace.
"Heaven and Earth." He said in a low voice as his left hand

moved as though grabbing something in the air before tossing it
within the furnace.
Everyone present was dumbfounded, unable to comprehend

what was happening before their eyes.
Lin Fan too did not know what he was doing. Him grabbing
something from the air was just a farce.
But the crucial point was that, he had sneakily snuck in a

Biggra within the furnace.
Time past…
A white mist surrounded the furnace, as though he was truly
cultivating Heaven and Earth.
All this long, the grin never left Lin Ao’s face as he
disregarded the situation entirely.
"BRINGGGGGG!"
A boom crackled across the skies as the furnace as it vibrated

intensely, as though it could explode at any moment.
Just then, Lin Fan exclaimed. As though in a panic fearing the

worst, he shouted, "NOT GOOD! Friendly sect behind us, please
watch out! It’s gonna burst!"
Lin Fan shouted in shock then hurriedly opened the furnace

doors, allowing the white mist to blow towards Fengtian Sect
along with the winds.
Lin Ao shook his head in disdain. This guy was obviously

trying to pull a fast one in front of the masses for attention. It
just wasn’t worth his time.
"HAHAHA, THAT GLORY SECT DISCIPLE IS TRULY JUST A
MORON!"
"To cultivate pills like this, truly he’s the first in the world.
First to produce NOTHING at all! HAHA!"
"I thought he might be up to something! But to think that

THAT was it!"
...
"Junior Master Lin, just what were you up to?" Someone

asked questioningly. They couldn’t hold it in anymore, this was
simply too much of an embarrassment.
Zong Hentian too did not comprehend this guy’s intentions.

Was he just out to make Glory Sect a laughing stock?!
"Just wait and see, boys. Let the wind blow." Lin Fan laughed
and kept the furnace. Hands behind his back, he stared at
Fengtian Sect without changing expressions.
Just then, Lin Ao realized something was wrong, as a surge of
energy burst through his body.
"Not good…!" He realized that there was something wrong

with the white mist!
"Don’t breathe in! There’s something wrong with the mist!"
Lin Ao let out a ferocious roar and a bright light emitted from
his body, blocking everything ahead. But alas, it was too late.
The disciples behind him had already taken in the mist.
"Ah…! Senior Brother Lin! I'm about to burst!"
"What’s…with this feeling!"
"My giant blade is thirsty beyond control!"
...
Suddenly, loud cries erupted from Fengtian Sect’s ark.
Following immediately after it was the sound of holes being

made through the wood, as though being pecked by a
woodpecker.
Hearing the sounds from Fengtian Sect, Zong Hentian was

filled with doubts. Just WHAT were those sounds?!?
Lin Fan sniggered and jumped down from the back of the ark.
He sighed as though heartbroken, "A tragedy of Heavens and
Earth. Savage and brutal. Unforgivable by the Heavens."
"Sigh…"
...
"Junior Master! Just what had happened?!" One of the

disciples burst out with the question.
"You…wanna know?" Lin Fan turned around and asked.

"Yes!"
"You will get your answer after consuming this pill." Lin Fan
tossed a Biggra over to him. Perhaps after he had consumed it,
he would no longer be so cold to Lin Fan.
Hands behind his back, Lin Fan walked over to the bow of the
ship and stared at the tightly knitted snow peaks like an
undefeated hero.
‘Sky City... Here we are.’
As to what was happening behind them, Lin Fan no longer

cared.
After all, the Heavens and Earth were opening up their arms,
welcoming the arrival of Yours Truly.
Chapter 144: Pleasurable Kills
The Chu’s and the Cai’s, these were the two families
governing Sky City over the past 100 years. Locked in constant
strife, each yearned to rule over Sky City in its entirety.
Chu Family…
"Lord Father, the major sects will arrive in Sky City within
eight hours. This is finally a chance for the Chu Family." A
young man greeted courteously.
"Whether or not we can retain a sect within the Chu Family

this time around depends on…your younger sister." Chu
Family’s Head said with his eyes twinkling. If they were to
succeed, then Sky City would finally belong to the Chu Family.
"Understood." The young man nodded solemnly.
...
Approaching the Floating Snow Peaks, the skies began to be

filled with snowflakes. The noises behind them gradually
disappeared as well.
"Junior Master…!" The disciples gathered in front of Lin Fan

with weird looks on their faces.
Fengtian Sect’s battle ark was no longer tailgating them and

had disappeared into the distance. Also, the disciple who had
consumed Biggra was carried down to take a rest.
To them, everything that had happened was simply too

horrifying.
"Are we heading to the city or within those peaks?" Lin Fan

asked.
"Junior Master, we’re heading over to the peaks. Once we

arrive, we will set up the base and attack the Snow Lion."
"Ok." Lin Fan nodded.
As gigantic arks floated by the Sky City, residents of Sky City

looked at them with both fear and joy in their eyes.
The Snow Lion’s appearance on the Floating Snow Peaks was
a disaster for Sky City.
As a result of the Snow Lion’s appearance, numerous

ferocious beasts had gathered around Sky City and encircled it,
causing countless deaths and casualties. Now that these major
sects were here, they could definitely save Sky City from this
predicament.
"Father, the major sects are here." A young man commented

in Cai Family’s garden. He looked up the skies as the gigantic
arks filled the skies as though Sky City was covered in clouds.
"Brother, how are those ships flying!" A small little Lolita

beside the young man raised her tender finger at the arks in the
skies and asked in a gentle voice.
She had a luscious head of black hair, and eyes that were wide
and sparkly… On that chubby tender face of hers hid a hint of
shyness, as her full, ample lips reflected light brightly.
"Those aren’t ships, they’re birds." The young man fondled

his younger sister’s head as he let out a smile. Just that, within
that smile was a hint of uneasiness.
"Oh." The Lolita blinked her bright eyes and wondered in her
head that this wasn’t how birds looked like.
"Cai yi…I’m afraid the Chu Family will not just sit about idly."
Cai Family’s Head sighed.
"Lord Father, I’m sure these major sects would not be overly
concerned with the secular happenings of our city." Cai Yi
replied gently. But his tone didn’t give off the confidence that it
should have.
"Sigh, things aren’t that simple. Those from the major sects
are humans too. They have their needs too."
Cai Yi did not say much. He just stared at his little Lolita…
...
Soon, the ark passed by Sky City and arrived at the Floating
Snow Peaks.
"We’re here. Set up camp! I’m afraid we might have to stay

here for a couple of days!" Elder Yu took a quick look at the
surroundings. There were a ton of beasts. But that didn’t
matter, as these would not affect the course of things.
Descending from the ark, Lin Fan looked at the skies. All the
other sects had taken their own positions. Everyone had
surrounded the Peak’s entrances. Thus, no beast would be
allowed to escape.
"Elder, I’ll bring our Junior Brothers to clear the surrounding

wild beasts." Zong Hentian remarked.
"Yes, that’s good. Take care." Elder Yu nodded.
Upon hearing what Zong Hentian suggested, Lin Fan’s

interest was piqued. What did he leave the sect grounds for?
Obviously to level up! Perhaps he could not solo the boss of
these peaks alone yet, but the small little underlings definitely
wouldn’t pose a problem for him.
"Do not rush, Junior Disciple. Let Yours Truly accompany you
guys." Lin Fan said.
"Junior Brother, it’s best you stay here with me. Menial tasks
as such could be left to them." Elder Yu did not want Lin Fan
disappearing in front of him. Thus, he was on his toes for the
entire trip.
"No matter, I need some training too. With these junior

disciples around, nothing will happen." How could Lin Fan just
stay back! Letting such a big opportunity pass by would be
regrettable!
Looking at Lin Fan’s resolute face, Elder Yu could not do

much.
"Hentian, ensure Junior Master’s safety."
"Yes, Elder." Zong Hentian nodded.
Initially, none of them had thought much of Lin Fan. But after
what happened on the ark and hearing the tragic cries from the
Fengtian Sect, Zong Hentian had an extremely good impression
of Lin Fan.
"You guys go along as well." For safety precautions, Elder Yu

sent out 15 of the 20 disciples. If not for the sake of setting up a
base, he would have sent all of them.
Even though he wanted to go as well, he could not. After all,

the leaders of the expedition from the various sects would
gather to discuss their attack strategies.
Lin Fan then followed the Junior Disciples into the distance.
"Junior Disciples, I have something to discuss with you guys."

Lin Fan suddenly asked.
"Junior Master, just let us know if you require anything!

What’s there to discuss?" Zong Hentian smiled.
Lin Fan had already thought through this. Perhaps, this was
indeed a big chance. After all, all of these junior disciples were
far from ordinary. Killing these beasts should be extremely easy
for them.
"I need to cultivate a certain type of pill which requires the

Essence Blood of these beasts. Therefore, I hope that you guys
can just conquer the beasts, and bring them back for me to do
the slaying."
"Yes, understood." Zong Hentian nodded. He did not know

why Junior Master Lin had to take the kills, but he supposed
that he must have his reasons.
The sixteen of them pushed forth.
Just then, a series of growls and roars could be heard. In the

past, if he had met a beast, Lin Fan would run without
hesitation. But things were different now. His cultivation base
had increased massively, and furthermore, he was surrounded
by fifteen bodyguards.
‘No matter how fierce you are, beasts…you guys are done
here!’
Just then, a wild beast appeared in front of them.
‘Pericelestial Level 1.’
Damn, this wasn’t too bad.

Lin Fan took a leap of joy, "Go on, Junior Disciples!"
In an instant, Zong Hentian and the disciples leaped forth and

attacked.
The three Striped Red Tiger was just walking around the peak
aimlessly. But looking at fifteen aggressive individuals who
emitted a scary aura while rushing at it, it turned around to run
with goosebumps all over.
But alas, his fate had long been decided as he had nowhere to
escape.
Suppressing the three Striped Red Tiger with one hand, Zong
Hentian struck down with a heavenly blow on his other hand.
Fresh blood spurted from the Tiger, and it lost its fighting will
instantly.
"Here, Junior Master!"
Zong Hentian tossed over the Tiger with one hand.

Lin Fan’s eyes brightened up, and he was filled with joy.
"Good!"
"Foul Beast! Have a taste of Yours Truly’s deathly finger!" Lin

Fan shouted and activated his Deflowering Finger. His fingertip
glowed brightly as his True Energy pierced through the Tiger’s
skull like an arrow.
‘Ding…congratulations on killing pericelestial level 1 beast 3

Striped Red Tiger.’
‘Ding…experience points + 10,000,000’
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining 3 Striped Red Tiger

Claw.’
‘3 Striped Red Tiger Claw: Material for crafting weapons.’
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining 3 Striped Red Tiger Inner

Pill.’
‘3 Striped Red Tiger Inner Pill: Yin type. Good medicine’
Lin Fan was over the moon as he tossed the pill happily within
his backpack and waited for the Junior Disciples to hand him
more beasts.
Goodness, gaining experience points like this was way too

pleasurable!
With his own cultivation base, he would definitely not be able

to defeat these beasts on his own. But now that he had a bunch
of able free labor, what was impossible?
These experience points were way too easy and fast! It was
only one time where he used his own wits to kill those two
pericelestial level 2 Burning Rhinos.
"Junior Disciples, keep it up! Keep ’em coming!" Lin Fan

shouted.
They needed to toss more beasts over for his pleasure!

Translator Notes:
Haha, I don't know what's with the Lolita thing. Apparently,

the author just coined her as Lolita without giving her a name?
And those descriptions of her too...hmm... HAHA.
Chapter 145: Level Up! LEVEL UP!
Lin Fan prayed fervently. All he needed was a few more
pericelestial beasts, and he’d be done.
Once his 100,000,000 experience points were filled, he’d be

able to enter the middle level of the postcelestial stage, receiving
a boost in fighting strength immediately. In fact, he could even
try reaching the pericelestial level.
"Junior Master, here it comes!"
Just then, a gigantic carcass flew over at Lin Fan. Even just
staring at the size of it shocked him.
"Catch my finger!"
Lin Fan shouted and pierced the beast’s skull.
‘Ding…congratulations on killing postcelestial upper-level

beast: Snow Tiger.’
‘Ding…experience points +100,000.’
‘Ding…‘Deflowering Finger’ has leveled up.’
...
‘Wait a moment. Something’s not right! How could such a

high-level beast only give so little experience points! That’s
bullshit! Complete bullshit!’
But, Lin Fan gradually understood. Even though his

cultivation base was at postcelestial initial level, his fighting
strength was comparable to that of a pericelestial. Therefore, in
his hands, this postcelestial upper-level beast wouldn’t be of any
threat.
Hence, it only gave off so little experience points in the

system.
Upon realizing this, Lin Fan no longer wanted to kill all these
small little critters. He shouted over, "Junior Disciples! Look for
pericelestial beasts! These postcelestials are of not much use!"
Zong Hentian, who was leading the search, shuddered
helplessly. How could there be so many pericelestial beasts
available?
To begin with, Floating Snow Peaks was not even a forbidden

ground. Therefore, it didn’t even contain too many beasts
usually. The presence of these beasts now was because they
were attracted here by the appearance of the Snow Lion. If not
for that, there probably wouldn’t even be a single pericelestial
beast present.
"Alright, Junior Master. We’ll try looking!" Zong Hentian

replied.
Lin Fan felt better instantly. All he needed was 30,000,000

more experience points to level up.
At the same time, Lin Fan understood a point. To level up, he

needed a group of highly skilled teammates to give him
assistance.
If he were to just depend on himself, it’d take way too long.

"ROAR!"
Just then, a furious roar rang over. Lin Fan leaped with joy.
Such a vibrant roar! This must definitely be a high leveled beast!
"Senior Brothers, please render your assistance! There’s a

pericelestial upper-level beast over here! I can’t deal with it
alone!" A call of distress came over from a distance.
Lin Fan was overcome with joy. Pericelestial upper-level

beast?! He’d be rich with experience points if he could land the
killing blow!
Suddenly, a bunch of trees ahead of them collapsed onto the

ground in a swoop, and a strong aura could be sensed.
Lin Fan rushed ahead, observing the situation from a

distance.
The beast looked like a western dragon. It was around 10 feet

tall, with the stature of a small mountain itself.
Zong Hentian and the other disciples had rounded it up and
were bashing on it viciously from all sides.
"Buck up, Junior Disciples! Give him a good wallop! I’ll come
in soon!" Lin Fan’s eyes widened as he waved exuberantly. He
MUST kill this thing!
‘Whether or not Yours Truly can level up depends on this!’
The beast was filled with blood from head to toe, as it let out
another roar of wrath. It was determined to fight Zong Hentian
and the rest of them to death.
Amongst the 15 of them, Zong Hentian had the highest

cultivation base, and he firmly suppressed the beast.
When he heard the beast’s roar of wrath, he too shouted back

at it with rage. Raising his palms, he leaped into the air. His
palm was filled with True Energy, and a golden glow enveloped
them. Crashing down from the skies with an unstoppable force,
he struck the beast.
Just then, the air was filled with the sounds of bones cracking,
as the beast fell, kneeling on the floor immediately. Its breath
gradually grew weaker, as it laid there breathing heavily, with a
deep imprint of a palm on its body.
"Junior Master, here you go!" Zong Hentian shouted over.
"Here I am!" Lin Fan leaped excitedly towards the beast,

jabbing his finger into its skull.
A destructive force filled the beast’s skull, rampaging within

it.
"BOOM!"
The beast collapsed heavily on the ground with bloodshot eyes

wide open. His grievance was that he had traveled thousands of
miles from the forbidden ground over here, but it died before
catching sight of the Snow Lion.
Such injustice…
‘Killed it…’
Lin Fan was ecstatic. He had f*cking finally killed it.
‘Ding…Congratulations on defeating pericelestial upper-level

beast: Blood Horned Violet Flying Dragon.’
‘Ding…experience points +30,000,000’
‘Ding…congratulations on breaking through the bottleneck.’
‘Ding…cultivation base is now postcelestial middle level

(0/200,000,000)’
‘Ding…congratulations on unlocking fusion function.’
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining Blood Dragon’s Horn.’
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining 1 drop of Blood Horned

Violet Flying Dragon’s Essence Blood.’
‘Blood Horned Violet Flying Dragon’s Essence Blood: Upon

consumption, one turns into a semi dragon.’
...
Lin Fan felt a powerful force surge through his body. It was
stronger than anything he had ever felt before.
But what Lin Fan could not understand was why the
experience points required did not go down. In the past, it was a
bottleneck. As long as he tided over it, the experience points
required would decrease in fact!
Not only did it not decrease, but it also jumped up by twice!

Lin Fan was utterly speechless.
But, that fusion function unlocked got him pretty curious. He

wondered how it worked.
But, this was not the time for it. After all, his junior disciples
were waiting for him.
"How was it, Junior Master?" Zong Hentian asked.
They had not expected to bump into a pericelestial upper-level

beast. Seemed like with the presence of the Snow Lion, many
beasts had come along for the ride.
"Wonderful. The ingredients were great. It’s all thanks to you

Junior Disciples. Once we get back, I’ll be sure to reward you
boys with something good." Lin Fan laughed.
Zong Hentian and the other disciples laughed along as well. As

to Lin Fan’s breakthrough in cultivation base, none of them felt
anything at all, because the system hid his aura entirely. Unless
he himself were to show it, no one would be able to detect it on
their own.
They carried on slaying beasts, but they were all low leveled
beasts from there on. Lin Fan did not pay much attention to
them, and they just continued clearing the area.
"Junior Master, it’s getting late. We should head back. I

suppose Elder Yu has already communicated with the other
sects. I wonder how we’re going to deal with the Snow Lion
tomorrow." Zong Hentian let out a hint of worry in his voice.
After all, the Snow Lion was a lesser celestial beast. These
pericelestial beasts weren’t even comparable to it. Even if its
cubs were of lower cultivation base, they wouldn’t be easy
targets either.
"We must not rush head-on. Even if the time comes to it, we’ll
let the other sects take the frontlines. Remember not to show
off." Lin Fan warned.
"How can we do that, Junior Master Lin! The expedition this

time round, other than to deal with the Snow Lion, it’s to show
off our sect’s prowess. How can we let the other sects take the
attention?" Zong Hentian replied.
Lin Fan looked at Zong Hentian and rolled his eyes. You
god*mn bloody greenhorn. It’s a miracle you could live to this
day with that attitude.
"Just listen to my instructions tomorrow." Lin Fan said.
Even though Zong Hentian did not agree entirely, he nodded

his head.
Translator Notes:
Alright guys, so apparently there’s been a miscommunication
earlier with the glossary as made evident through this chapter.
So, apparently, now that they’re in Dongling Continent, the

leveling system seems to have changed. In every cultivation
base, there seems to be lower level, middle level, upper level and
full cultivation.
But do forgive my mistake on not making this point as clear as

possible earlier on as the novel did not indicate it clearly as well.
And also, the portion about the western dragon, I hope you
guys understand the difference between the Chinese dragon and
the Western dragon.
Chinese Dragon is like a giant snake with claws and scales.

Western Dragon is like a gigantic lizard with wings.
Cheers!
Chapter 146: Fusion Success
When they returned to their campsite, Elder Yu wasn’t
around. He was still busy in discussions with the other sects.
A frontal attack was definitely unavoidable. Just that with the

strength of the Snow Lion, if they were to just rush forth head
on, there might be countless casualties. Furthermore, no one
was certain of the actual situation. If the Snow Lion were to
have any other beasts as a backup, then things would get sticky.
"Junior Master! Senior Brothers! Are the surrounding beasts

cleared?" The few disciples who had stayed behind asked.
"Yes, all cleared. To think that we even bumped into a

pericelestial upper-level beast in this area. I wonder how many
higher leveled beasts there are." Zong Hentian replied
worriedly.
One pericelestial upper-level beast was still manageable. But if

their numbers are in the tens, or worse still, hundreds, then
that was certainly an issue.
"Pericelestial upper level?!? Floating Snow Peaks is just an

average peak! Why would the Snow Lion’s arrival to give birth
attract so many high leveled beasts!" A disciple questioned. He
too could not help but start to worry. After all, given the same
cultivation bases, beasts had the advantage over humans.
...
Lin Fan’s was thoroughly preoccupied in his thoughts with

the fusion function.
To Lin Fan, this was definitely going to be an overpowered

function. After all, every function produced by the system so far
was simply incredibly strong.
Excusing himself, Lin Fan entered a tent and began

researching on this fusion function.
Entering his consciousness excitedly, Lin Fan activated the

fusion function. Instantly, 2 basins appeared within his mind.
From both of them, a golden thread each was coming out,
leading up to a 3rd golden basin above them, forming a triangle.
Lin Fan took out some medicinal herbs and threw them in.
Failed.
He then tried with some pills. Failed again.
Weapons. Failed. Armor. Failed.
Everything failed. The only thing he had left was martial arts.
Theorizing in his mind, Lin Fan threw in 2 martial arts. Just

then, something astonishing happened.
From the 2 basins, a golden glow filled the threads and slowly
culminated within the 3rd basin.
‘Ding…Fuse ‘Twisting Heaven and Earth’ and ‘Black Tiger

Steals Heart’. Confirm?’
Confirm my a*s. Without even confirming the situation, how

could he fuse two godly skills together? Obviously, he was going
to start with those he rarely used.
He retrieved the two martial arts and threw in two new ones.
Light middle grade ‘Immovable Royal Fist’ and ‘Wind Chasing

Sword.’
Not only did Lin Fan rarely use them, he hardly even touched
them. Therefore, even if these two were to turn to crap, he
wouldn’t be heartbroken in the least bit.
‘Ding…confirm?’
‘Fuse.’
Lin Fan chose without hesitation. To him, these were just

worthless rubbish.
Just then, a sword passed through the air and covered Lin
Fan’s eyes. He could not see what exactly was happening.
‘Ding…congratulations. Fusion success. Please name your new

martial art.’
Lin Fan hated naming stuff. Fine, since he had to do it, he’d
just make do with anything.
‘King of Swords’
What a name. This name exuded of dominance and something

unattainable for the masses.
Just like him.
‘Ding…congratulations on naming success.’
‘Martial Arts able to level up indefinitely. Current level: 1.’
Lin Fan could feel the power exuding from this new martial
art. It was definitely way stronger than the two martial arts he
had combined together.
In fact, the difference in power levels could be described as

Heaven and Earth.
But even though the fusion went through successfully, Lin
Fan still did not want to risk it with his proper skills. Only after
he had determined its success rate with a couple more attempts
would he consider throwing in better skills.
When Lin Fan exited the tent, the skies were already gray.
"Leave the stuff behind, and you may go." An inner sect
disciple said to someone who seemed to be from Sky City.
"There’s still a roasted goat!" Lin Fan looked ahead. On the

long table, there was a couple of roasted ducks and wine. His
stomach growled.
"Junior Master, you’re out! Dinner is ready." A disciple who

was standing by the table was already salivating at the sight of
the delicious feast. Upon seeing Junior Master’s appearance,
naturally, his first task was to greet him towards the food.
Even though they did not know Junior Master Lin’s true
cultivation base. Just the fact that he could pull off such a stunt
on Fengtian Sect was enough for them to respect him.
Furthermore, how could they not understand from Elder Yu’s
actions: Lin Fan’s life was the most important thing in this
expedition.
"To the honorable sect members present, this is my younger

sister. Would you guys take a look to see if she’s suitable to join
the sect?" Just then a young man held the hands of a small girl
and stared at Zong Hentian courteously.
This young man was none other than Cai Family’s eldest son,
Cai Yi. His purpose here, other than sending food, was to hope
that his sister could enter the sect.
Cai Yi knew for a fact that his potential was too low for the
sects to take him in. Therefore, he could only hope that his
sister had a chance.
In Cai Yi’s point of view, the Chu Family must definitely be

trying to pull closer strings with the other sects as well. If they
were to reach an agreement, things would be bad for the Cai
Family.
Zong Hentian glanced at the both of them and

instantaneously said idly, "Low potential."
As an inner sect talent, Zong Hentian naturally had his pride.
He did not pay much attention usually towards mere mortals
like them.
After all, Zong Hentian had bumped into many of these

families who were often eager to get some connections with
sects.
If once in a while, one of them possessed immense potential,

they could naturally be considered to be brought into the sect.
But glancing at both of them, Zong Hentian immediately knew
that they did not have what it took.
"Junior Master." Seeing Lin Fan step forth, Zong Hentian

greeted courteously.
Lin Fan nodded in acknowledgment. Looking at the young

lolita who was only about five years old, Lin Fan smiled, "Small
girl, what’s your name?"
Looking at this young Lolita, Lin Fan was reminded of some

events and people from his past life.
At the same time, he had some sort of understanding towards
this young lolita.
Tender white skin with large eyes, her makeup was minimal
with good clothes. Her cherry peach lips were small and full,
and she looked like someone who was obedient and good at
pleasing others.
"Big Brother! My name is Cai Zhiqiao." The young Cai Lolita

grabbed her brother’s hands tightly. Even though she was
slightly afraid, her voice was still clear and vibrant.
Lin Fan squatted down and rubbed her head, "This is a good
seed."
Zong Hentian was filled with misgivings, but since Junior

Master had said so, he could not refute his words.
Cai Yi took a leap of joy in his heart. At first, he had thought

that there’d be no chance anymore. But to think that this would
happen. Seemed like there was hope for his younger sister to
enter the sect.
"Would you be willing to go somewhere else? But, you would
not be able to see your family for a really long time. Is that
okay?" Lin Fan asked.
In Lin Fan’s eyes, if he were to able to lure a young Lolita back

to the sect, it’d be a more lively place. At least, he wouldn’t have
to just stare at males like Zhang Ergou daily anymore.
Cai Yi was extremely excited as he gripped his sister’s arm

tightly. Looking at her in anticipation, he could barely contain
himself in shouting, "Agree! AGREE!"
The young Cai Lolita looked at Lin Fan, then at her brother.
With her bright sparkly eyes, she cowered and shook her head,
"I’ll…be wherever…father and mother are…where brother is…"
"Sir! My…my younger sister is still young! Let me explain…!"

Cai Yi interrupted anxiously.
From the sides, Zong Hentian snorted coldly. The nerve of

these people.
"Elder Yu has returned!"

Elder Yu, who had left the site to discuss strategies with the
other sects, had returned. Looking at the solemn look on his
face, Lin Fan garnered that something must have happened.
"What are you guys here for?" Elder Yu asked sternly.
"The eldest son of Sky City’s Cai Family, Cai Yi, greets the
honorable sir!"
"Hmph! Instead of guarding the 4 entrances of Sky City, what

are you doing here? GO!" Elder Yu replied without any mercy.
Evidently, he was fuming over something.
"Yes…yes!" At Elder Yu’s fierce attitude, Cai Yi and the young

Lolita were both scared out of their wits.
"You guys go on ahead. Once things are settled, I’ll pay you a
visit." Lin Fan smiled gently.
The matter ahead was of importance. Whether or not he could

lure the young lolita, he would have to leave that up to fate.
Once again, Cai Yi, who had lost all hope, lit up again. He
thanked Lin Fan earnestly and ran off with his younger sister.
"Elder Yu, did something happen?" Lin Fan asked.
"Sigh…these mother*ckers…" Elder Yu gritted his teeth with

anger.
Chapter 147: Wrong Information
Upon hearing Elder Yu’s story, every single one of their
expressions changed.
"Simply...too...much!" Zong Hentian’s face was solemn as he

gritted his teeth. His eyes were filled with killing intent.
Lin Fan could not fully comprehend the situation. Even

though they were taking the frontline for tomorrow’s fight,
nevertheless, they were assisted by two other sects. While it was
disadvantageous indeed, surely there was no need to get into
such a huff, right?
"The frontlines tomorrow will be spearheaded by the Glory

Sect, Xuanyang Sect, and Taiyi Sect. These two sects are the
weakest amongst all present. Therefore, not only do we not get
any advantage against the beasts, all three sects might even face
the threat of being wiped out." Looking at Lin Fan’s puzzled
face, Elder Yu explained the situation.
Lin Fan finally understood. If they were to divide the six sects
present as such, Glory Sect would definitely be in a sticky
position tomorrow.
"Elder Yu, what’s the Snow Lion’s cultivation base like?" Lin
Fan asked.
"Lower Celestial upper level. Now that it has given birth, it

has weakened by around half its strength. But it is still
definitely deadly."
Lin Fan was stunned. Bloody hell! Lower celestial upper

level?!? Even half of that would crush him entirely!
Even at its current strength, it wasn’t something mere

humans could deal with. Seems like things might not go so
easily tomorrow.
Could the Fengtian Sect have some death grudge against the
Glory Sect? Back in the forbidden grounds expedition, they had
already viciously decimated one of Glory Sect’s geniuses. And
again, for this beast slaying expedition, they definitely had a
hand in this situation.
"Elder Yu. does the Fengtian Sect have some sort of grudge
with our Glory sect? Why does the whole thing seem
intentional?" Lin Fan asked curiously. Fine. Even if they were to
be at a disadvantage, there ought to be a reason behind it.
"Hmph. In previous forbidden grounds expeditions, some of
our disciples have slain some of their geniuses, that’s all. To
think that they would suddenly produce a peerless genius. Just
because of that, they’ve turned utterly impudent." Elder Yu said
with dissatisfaction, trying to cover the helplessness in his tone.
He had not expected karma to come by so quickly. Back in the

past, Glory Sect had always remained steps ahead of the other
sects. To think that Fengtian Sect would finally surpass them in
this generation.
Even when two of Glory Sect’s geniuses joined forces, they

were defeated by their peerless genius...leading to a permanent
loss of one of theirs. Indeed, this was karma.
...
At this point, Lin Fan only had one thought in his head.
‘Out in this world, you’ll always pay your dues one day.’
Seemed like Fengtian Sect was out to go against Glory Sect till
the bitter end by first exacting their long-awaited vengeance.
But it seemed like Elder Yu was a pretty magnanimous man.
After such a turn of tides by Fengtian Sect, only he himself
would know the pain inside his heart.
In terms of fighting strength, Fengtian Sect was actually

similar to the Glory Sect. All the while, what they were lacking
was the grooming of the next generation. But now that they
finally produced a peerless sinner, nobody could do anything
about it.
To Lin Fan, there was no definite justice or evil in this world.

It was all dependant on one’s upbringing and surroundings.
Now that he was a member of Glory Sect, naturally Glory Sect’s
will was justice. Any enemies of the sect were his enemies.
Therefore, Lin Fan did not think that anyone was right or
wrong. It was just a matter of perspective.
"Take extra caution tomorrow. Do not let any f your brothers

come to harm." Elder Yu warned solemnly. His mood was grim,
and he no longer had an appetite. Thus, he headed back into his
tent earlier.
Zong Hentian and the other disciples glanced at one another,

not knowing what to say. They already knew how the sects were
going to be positioned.
Xuanyang Sect and Taiyi Sect were positioned near the Glory
Sect at the north of Heaven River, thus grouped together. The
other 3 sects were positioned at the south together.
But still, Xuanyang Sect and Taiyi Sect’s strength was

troubling…
...
Fine, there was no point thinking so much. What had to be

done had to be done. He decided to think about it after filling
his stomach and waved his hand. Looking at these downtrodden
disciples, he let out a smile.
...
Over at the Fengtian Sect, all the disciples who had consumed
Biggra were totally wasted. They had decimated the deck of
their battle ark with pecks and pecks. Now, all of them were
lying within their tents in deep rest. But unsurprisingly, within
those fatigued faces of theirs was a hint of satisfaction.
In case of the genius Lin Ao, thank goodness he discovered it

early and thus was able to avoid the calamity. But nevertheless,
even the small amount he inhaled in was enough to send his
body waves of energy, let alone his junior brothers who took all
of it in.
To Fengtian Sect, defeating the Snow Lion was not the key of
this expedition; it was viciously crushing Glory Sect.
"Eldest son of Sky City’s Chu Family, Chu Chen, requests an

audience with the honorable sir." Just as Lin Ao was deep in his
thoughts, a soft voice came over.
Lin Ao frowned. Fengtian Sect barely had any relationship

with Chu Family of Sky City at all. In any case, since they came
of their own accord, there was no harm in listening to what they
had to say.
"Enter." Lin Ao said coldly.
Brimming with joy, Chu Chen looked at his younger sister,

Chu Xue and nodded.
A smile formed on the defined cheeks of the alluring face of

Chu Xue. Looking at the tents with anticipation, the two of
them headed in.
...
Next day…
Floating Snow Peaks, Entrance of the Snow Lion’s lair…
All six sects gathered.
Lin Fan could constantly feel the gaze of dozens of people on

him. The aura sent to him by these gazes sent goosebumps all
over his entire back. But every time he turned around to try to
search for the source of those gazes, they disappeared just like
that.
The feeling of being spied on by somebody...it was like as

though they were aiming to rob him of his an*l virginity.
Dangerous...extremely dangerous.
"Alright, so the Snow Lion should be residing within. The

frontlines will be headed by Glory Sect, Xuanyang Sect, and
Taiyi Sect, while the remaining three of us will look for an
opportunity to sneak into the lair and search for its cubs. As to
how we will distribute the loot, we’ll discuss it after the
expedition." The Elder in charge of Fengtian Sect’s expedition
commanded calmly while he focused at the entrance of the lair.
Just then, a few gigantic arks flew towards them in the skies.
Members of the six sects looked at as though they were nothing
abnormal.
"What’s up with these battle arks?" Lin Fan asked, puzzled.
"These are the battle arks of other sects. But no worries, they
only brought their disciples here to observe and will not take
part in the hunt." Elder Yu replied from behind calmly.
Apparently, this wasn’t the first time something like this had
happened.
"For this hunt assault, none of the six Elders present will
participate. All you have are your own capabilities. Life or
death, it all depends on yourself!" Fengtian Sect’s Elder voiced
out loudly.
The main purpose of this hunt assault was to train up these

disciples.
Just then, the Elder of Fengtian Sect seemed to gather energy

around him as his beard and hair flew amok in the air. He gave
off a shout which came off as a burst of energy towards the lair
of the beast.
Lin Fan was startled, as a ferocious roar returned from within,

as though the lair was hiding some sort of horrific creature.
‘RAWR!’
While the 1st roar was ferocious, the 2nd roar was all the more
vigorous and earth-shattering, as the snow peaks seemed to
shake with the power of the roar.
From within the dark lair, a pair of gigantic bloodshot eyes

appeared. Those eyes were filled with immense rage.
When Lin Fan took a closer look, he was dumbfounded.
This...this…!
‘WASN’T THIS WAY TOO GIGANTIC?!?’
Lin Fan raised his head to gaze at the beast ahead of him.
Shaped like a lion with snow white skin, a humongous pair of
horns protruded from its forehead, and it was surrounded by an
intimidating aura of dominance.
Looking at the system, Lin Fan’s face turned pale as a sheet.

The...information they had was...wrong…!
Chapter 148: Hurry Up And Play Dead!
‘Lesser Celestial Upper Level. (Perfect Condition)’
‘F*CK! Who the f*ck said that it was in a weakened state?!

F*CKING HELL!’ Lin Fan was absolutely dumbfounded.
When the Snow Lion’s appearance with such a ferocious aura

caused the atmosphere to thicken, Lin Fan immediately knew
that something was off. And checking the system, indeed his
doubts were confirmed.
"How could this be?!" The Elders exclaimed in disbelief. They

had realized that the beast was in a perfect condition at all,
without any hint of being any weaker.
"ROAR!"
Again, the Snow Lion roared ferociously. It rattled the entire

peak, rendering beasts nearby trembling in fear and creeping
lowly on the ground.
"How…how could this be? Just a few days back, we confirmed

that it was in a weakened state after giving birth! And now…!"
Some of the disciples muttered in fear, while the rest stood still
not knowing what to do with this situation.
If the Snow Lion were to strike, things would be utterly

horrific.
For a beast of lesser celestial upper level, only a human with a

cultivation base of lesser celestial full cultivation could deal
with it.
But other than the six elders present, who were of lesser
celestial cultivation base, all the disciples were as good as mere
insects to the beast!
...
The arks in the skies…
The disciples who had arrived to observe the hunt were

equally wary. In fact, they even shifted their arks higher up the
skies, just in case they were to suffer from any unnecessary
impact.
"To think that the beast is in its peak condition. The six sects
are in for some trouble." An old lady with a tree bark-like skin
on one of the arks commented.
As to what was happening below, she had zero intentions of

lending them a hand.
"Elder, the six elders present are of lesser celestial cultivation

base. They should have no issues dealing with the beast, right?"
A female disciple asked.
The old lady shook her head, "The Snow Lion is a descendant
of the Ancient Beast, Heaven Revolting Snow Lion. It is way
more ferocious than any casual wild beast. Even for someone at
peak of lesser celestial, they would need a big deal of sacrifice to
face it.’
...
"What should we do?!"
This was the thought on everyone’s mind.

At this moment, even Elder Yu was dumbfounded. How had
things come to this? If the beast was in a weakened state with
less than half its full power, then, with just the combined
strength of all the disciples present, there was hope in taking it
down. But things were different now.
At full power, even if the six elders were to participate

alongside the fight, victory was not guaranteed.
"Everyone, there was a mistake in the information we

received. How about the six of us hold the Snow Lion and allow
our disciples to escape first?" Elder Yu whispered anxiously.
"Hmph! Follow the plan! Glory Sect, Xuanyang Sect, and Taiyi
Sect will strike first and hold it while we 3 will enter the lair!
Even though the situation has changed, the plan remains
unchanged!" The Fengtian Sect Elder demanded.
"Your mother’s f*cking a*s!" Elder Yu screamed in anger.

Fengtian Sect’s Elder’s brains must have been eaten by a donkey
for him to spout such ridiculous nonsense.
Just then, the Snow Lion started moving. That seemingly

enormous body with the stature of a mountain gave off an
intimidating aura that was so choking that some of the disciples
found it hard to breathe.
That domineering aura was like a sharp blade, stealing the

words out of everyone’s mouths.
"Here…it comes!" Disciples of the six sects starting panicking.
Like a smashed egg, Lin Fan was also at a loss for words.
Which bloody dumb pig retrieved the information regarding the
Snow Lion! He had thought to simply obtain some easy rewards
from this expedition. To think that the situation had changed as
such.
Suddenly, the Snow Lion’s bloodshot gaze turned towards

Glory Sect. Lifting its razor-edged claws, it slammed down on
the ground, causing the earth around them to shake like an
avalanche.
"Everyone, the beast’s target is Glory Sect! Let’s take the

opportunity to head off!" Fengtian Sect’s Elder shouted
gleefully. Seemed like the heavens were on Fengtian Sect’s side
for them to get this lucky.
Even though it was freezing on the Floating Snow Peaks, Elder
Yu was sweating profusely, and his heart was pounding.
"I’ll take over control later. You guys retreat while protecting
Junior Master Lin!" Elder Yu knew that things were about to go
south, but no matter what he needed to protect the disciples.
Especially Lin Fan, whom the Senior Elder has specially
entrusted.
"No, Elder! One for all and all for one!" Everyone’s faces
changed. Elder Yu was going to sacrifice himself for their sake!
Even though Elder Yu was also lesser celestial upper level, he

was definitely no match for this beast alone!
"Spare the nonsense! Protect Junior master Lin and leave!!!"

Elder Yu’s face turned frosty with a determined look on his face.
He was prepared to fight the beast to his death.
All this while, Lin Fan had been pondering about something
while carefully analyzing the Snow Lion’s body structure
through the system. With a flash in his eyes, he whispered
sneakily, "Listen to Junior Master…everyone lay down and play
dead."
"Ahh…Junior master…! This…!" Everyone was puzzled and
did not know what he meant by this.
"Stop wasting time. Elder Yu, listen to me! Lie down and stop
breathing!" To salvage his own life as well, Lin Fan laid down
without hesitation, hoping that this would work.
Looking at Lin Fan lying down, Elder Yu and Zong Hentian

hesitated for a moment. After that, all of them followed suit and
played dead on the ground.
At this moment, the skies were eerily silent. Nobody knew

what Glory Sect was up to. Could it be that they gave up
knowing that only death awaited them?
On the arks in the skies, everyone was stumped as well.
"Elder, what’s Glory Sect up to?" A female disciple of Nine

Heavens Sect asked.
"No idea." The old lady shook her head cryptically. What is
Glory Sect thinking?
The other five sects stood there bewildered.
And during all this, Lin Fan’s heart was pounding relentlessly.
This HAD to work, or they’d be dead meat!
He hoped that his knowledge from the previous world would

finally pay off here.
The larger the size of an animal, the more they scorned living
things of smaller sizes.
And when those living things laid still on the floor, the other
party would naturally assume that they were dead.
Zong Hentian felt a deep sense of shame within his heart. As a

born genius, how could he be doing something like this?
"Elder, this would ruin our reputation. How about we just give
it a shot?" Zong Hentian asked.
"Shut up and listen to your Junior Master!" Elder Yu squinted

his eyes and glared at this pig like disciple. A young man who
did not know what was good for him indeed.
Naturally, experience was king in this world. Elder Yu had

gone through many tides and tribulations in his long life. As
long as he could stay alive in this situation, who gave a f*ck
about reputation anymore.
Seemed like when he got back, he ought to let the Grand

Master know so that he could give these young ones a precious
lesson about life.
The most important in life was staying alive.
Just then, the situation changed abruptly.
The imposing Snow Lion stood still, somewhat baffled at this

development. It squinted its eyes carefully as it huffed out a puff
of hot air. These once lively ants were no longer moving
anymore!
At the same time, all the disciples of the other sects grew pale
as a sheet as they realized something.
The Snow Lion had turned its gaze on them.
A dangerous aura surrounded them, as the tension made it

difficult to breathe within.
"Shit…this is not good…!"

Chapter 149: Incredible Fart
At this critical moment, Fengtian Sect’s elder was not
daunted, and he commanded firmly, "Everyone, lay down and
play dead like the Glory Sect!"
Right after he said it, he plopped head first onto the ground.
Since Glory Sect had succeeded at playing dead, he had to

naturally follow suit.
Otherwise, if the Snow Lion struck, they might get wiped out
entirely.
At the same time, all the other sects were fighting to follow
suit as well. Some of the disciples from the other sects went all
the way out to portray the realism of it by tilting their heads
sideways and sticking out their tongues.
The skies went silent and the air was filled with floating
snowflakes. Gone was the clamoring and tension from before as
silence took over.
Back on the gigantic arks, time seemed to have stopped as
well.
The old lady of Nine Heavens Sect stared at the scene

stupefied as well.
This…everything seemed so…so surreal! Was this even real

life anymore?
The six sects were laying down as though they were corpses.
But in fact, the one who was the most still was the descendant of
the ancient Heaven Revolting Snow Lion. It stood there lost as a
baby, wondering what had happened.
Why…why had the lively little ants just gone still in an

instant?!
"Elder, why is this happening?"
The old lady did not speak because…the sight before her was
simply too unbelievable. Since the beginning of time, no one
had ever been able to escape from the senses of a beast!
Any martial artist who met with a beast only had two choices,
to kill or be killed. It was the first time they had ever seen
anyone trying to escape from one!
Especially when this was the descendant of an ancient beast!
The bulky Snow Lion did not leave just because of this. It
retreated slowly and sat right at the entrance of its lair. Drawing
circles with its razor sharp claws, it stared at these ants
intensely, trying to figure out why they had died just like that.
Even though it was a beast, it was a beast who loved learning

new things.
Possessing the bloodline of the ancient beast, it was

determined to understand why this was happening so that it
could record the memory within its bloodline and pass it down
to future descendants as well.
Nobody from the six sects who were lying down could figure
out why this was happening. How could they have avoided the
beast just by lying down? Could it be that this was some sort of
hidden secret?!?
Even as they racked their brains, they could not figure out the
logic behind this.
Even as a genius of Fengtian Sect, Lin Ao laid still as ever. In

front of this deadly beast, even he dared not show any signs of
defiance.
But just as everyone was secretly celebrating escaping death,

they realized something…the Snow Lion…he was not returning
to his lair! It just sat there, patiently waiting.
At this point, Lin Fan was growing impatient. What was this
stinking monster thinking?! ‘How about just get the hell back
into your lair so we can make our escape!’
Back in the skies, no one knew what to say. After all, the sects
below were not safe yet.
"Elder, should we give them a hand and distract away the

Snow Lion?" A disciple asked.
"No. Act only if the situation changes. This affair belongs to

the six sects, it’s none of our business. We’re already doing
them a favor by not backstabbing them. Let’s see how long they
can last then."
...
The arks in the skies were rife with discussion. Regarding the
situation below, they were curious beyond measures, wondering
what would happen next.
Now that these six sects could neither attack nor retreat, it
was good news to these observing sects as well.
...
"Elder, what should we do?" Lin Ao whispered.
"No idea. Just wait it out."
The same went for Xuanyang Sect, Taiyi Sect and the other
remaining sects. They had no clue what they should be doing.
Should they wait out till the Snow Lion retreated back into its
lair?
Time passed by the minutes…
The snowstorm in the skies were getting stronger, as the

disciples present were all covered by a thick layer of snow.
A thought began to form in Lin Fan’s head. He could enter

Stealth mode and sneak into the lair. Stealing those cubs slyly,
he would then smack the Snow Lion with the brick, causing it to
enter sleep mode.
But he knocked off the thought after a while. While Stealth

was definitely overpowered, a beast’s senses were very sharp
and sensitive. He’d be dead meat if he were caught.
Even though Lin Fan had half a mind to give it a try, he gave
up soon after. Perhaps the Snow Lion would finally leave after it
was bored.
...
Just as everyone was laying silently, a disciple of Glory Sect

whimpered, "Elder…Junior Master…! I…I want to fart…!"
Lin Fan, who was deep in his thoughts, nearly spit out all his
blood after hearing that.
F*CK YOU! Was this guy for real?! How could he think of
farting at this critical moment?!?
"You, what’s wrong with you! As a pericelestial, why would

you have reactions such as these?" Elder Yu frowned.
"Elder, I have mastered ‘Glass Body’! As long as there are any

toxins or negative substances within my body, it would expel it
out through gas! And in this frosty area, my body has
accumulated a large amount of coldness within it. Thus, the
Glass Body is acting up to expel it all out!" The disciple was close
to tears.
If he had known mastering this skill would lead to this

situation, he would never have started on it for the death of
him.
At the mastery of this skill, one could always maintain one’s

physical body at peak condition as it would never be infiltrated
by any poison or negative symptoms. But to think that this
effect would work against them right now.
"Hold it in. Do not let out a single peep!" Lin Fan did not have
anything else to say. What a turn of events this day was!
"Junior Master, I’ve been holding on for a long time! It’s

unbearable!" After withstanding it for so long, the disciple’s face
was already flushed red.
"You…!" Lin Fan was looking around for a stone or something

as a plug so that he could stuff it up the guy’s a*s. But just then,
the eruption came.
‘POOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
The fart was well made, with a sturdy bass frequency and
adequate volume, lasting what seemed like an eternity. Indeed,
it was music from nature.
But at this point, it was a death sentence.
‘Shit…!’ Lin Fan sighed.
"ROARRRRR!"
The Snow Lion snapped out of its thoughts and lunged
towards the sound.
Raising its feet, it swiped through the air with its claws. Time
and space seemed to be distorted as 5 thick lines appeared
through the thin air.
Elder Yu yelled back alarmingly as a bright light flashed

through his fist while he too threw a punch at the Snow Lion.
‘BAM!’
At that moment, everything shook as the earth started to

shatter. Like a kite with its thread broken, Elder Yu flew off
while spurting fresh blood from his mouth.
"ELDER!" Everyone was appalled. They had not expected the

beast to be THIS strong. Just one swipe from its claw was
enough to send Elder Yu flying. This level of strength was
beyond horrific.
The Snow Lion growled mockingly.

Lin Fan could not take it anymore. Pointing at the Snow Lion,
he shouted, "Hey, little fella! Don’t you dare go overboard…!"
The moment Lin Fan spoke, the Snow Lion appeared

instantaneously in his face. In a swift motion, it bent down and
swallowed Lin Fan whole.
Everything happened within a split second, and everyone was

dumbstruck without having any room for reactions.
"JUNIOR MASTER!!!" Everyone shouted frantically.
...
"Run…!"
Chapter 150: I Refuse To Believe!
"Where’s your Junior Master Lin?" Elder Yu, who was swiped
flying by the Snow Lion, asked with a pained look.
"El…elder! Junior Master Lin was swallowed whole by the

beast!" A disciple replied in utter shock.
Terrifying. This was simply a nightmare!
They had not expected the lesser celestial upper-level Snow

Lion to be so monstrous. If not because the Snow Lion was
worrying about its cubs inside the lair, none of them would
stand a chance even with their strengths combined.
"What…?!" Elder Yu struggled to stand up, intending to go

rescue Lin Fan back into their midst.
"Elder…it’s useless. The Snow Lion is simply way too strong!"

Zong Hentian pulled back Elder Yu.
To Zong Hentian, Junior Master Lin was already dead. There

was simply no chance of him surviving this. At this rate, unless
a Senior Elder was present, none of them would stand any
chance against this beast.
"GET LOST!" Elder Yu shouted. But this aggravated his

wounds, and he spat out yet another bout of fresh blood as his
face turned ever paler.
...
It felt like an eternity for Lin Fan, as though he was stuck in

an endless abyss swirling round and round without a
destination.
‘Where…is this?’
Lin Fan opened his eyes and was stunned by the sight before
him.
Hold on…
Lin Fan tried to recall what happened. First, he could no

longer tolerate the beast’s impudence. Thus, he raised his finger
so that it’d know its place and stand down. But just then, he
entered a world of darkness.
What! Was he eaten by the Snow Lion?!
At this thought, Lin Fan sweated profusely as a surge of fear

rushed up to his head. Sh*t, he was seriously eaten by that sh*t!
And the beast was so strong to boot!
If he were to be digested by the beast, wouldn’t he just come

out as a pile of dump and be stuck between heaven and earth?
The thoughts of it filled Lin Fan with goosebumps.
Just then, Lin Fan heard a loud sound like the gushing of a
torrent. This sound came closer and closer. When Lin Fan raised
his head, he was traumatized.
‘F*CK ME…!’
A gush of yellow liquid came pouring down like a waterfall.
Taking Lin Fan along with it, it rushed downwards.
The smell of this yellow liquid was nauseating to the nose. Lin
Fan held his breath and did not dare to open his mouth as well.
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Snow Lion Digestive

Liquid.’
‘Ding…’Eternal Demon Body’ Experience Points + 20,000.’
...
As the system kept ringing, Lin Fan momentarily forgot about

the nauseating smell as he leaped with joy in his heart.
To think that even this digestive liquid could give him

experience points!
But Lin Fan had no intentions of following the digestive liquid

all the way down. Based on his calculations, he should be
around the stomach area. Once he was digested, he’d follow it
down all the way to the anus opening to be passed out.
But oh well, no hurry. Since he was here, he might as well see

if he could take advantage of this.
To fight this beast headstrong outside, he was definitely not

its match. But inside here? Now things were different. Perhaps,
he could blow it up from within so that this beast would know
that it had to pay the price for swallowing Yours Truly.
Stretching his hand, Lin Fan held on to a piece of blood-red

meat, determined to not let himself be flushed down.
After the digestive liquid was flushed down entirely, Lin Fan
let go of his hands and surveyed the surroundings.
Inside the body of the Snow Lion, the red meat walls pulsated
like any other living being, compressing and expanding as it
breathed.
Looking at it was causing Lin Fan to be somewhat nervous.

This was indeed way too horrifying a sight.
Stepping downwards slowly, Lin Fan caught sight of the
cesspool where the yellow liquid accumulated in. He was
startled. Thank goodness he was smart enough to not head
down with it. Otherwise, he’d die of disgust.
Within the cesspool floated a bunch of white bones, probably

from beasts it had consumed before. After they were digested,
all that was left of them were just bones.
Looking at it, Lin Fan thought of ways to deal with this Snow
Lion. Now that he was inside, he must definitely pull a big one
on it.
If he could kill this Snow Lion from within, then he’d be

reaping in a shitload of profits.
Lesser Celestial Upper-Level beast. The amount of experience

points must be beyond imagination.
Just thinking about it was titillating.
But of course, he needed a proper plan.

Lin Fan took out a couple of Biggra. He wondered if tossing
Biggra into the cesspool would be of use. Since the Snow Lion
needed to replenish its nutrients by digesting beasts, throwing
Biggra within it should probably be somewhat useful.
Though there were no guarantees, it was definitely worth a

shot. Fearing that 1 was not enough, Lin Fan threw 10 Biggras
within the cesspool.
As they landed inside, the cesspool bubbled for a moment, and

they vanished entirely.
Waiting a moment, Lin Fan expected a reaction. When

nothing happened, he was puzzled. Could it be that this beast
was of a monstrous size, hence the Biggras were not strong
enough for it?
Right, that must be the case! Otherwise, there could be no

other explanation.
Gritting his teeth, Lin Fan tossed every single last Biggra he
had within the cesspool and waited patiently. To f*ck this beast
up, first he had to get her tired.
But this should be of some use to the Snow Lion, right?
After all, this was the Godly pill cultivated by Yours Truly.
Theoretically, it should kill BOTH males and females.
...
Outside, the six sects were already all out of ideas of how to
deal with the Snow Lion.
It wasn’t that they weren’t interested; they just couldn’t deal

with it at its peak condition.
The only reason they could escape was because the Snow Lion
was busy guarding its lair, so it didn’t chase far out. Otherwise,
no one would be left alive by now.
But towards Glory Sect’s losses, Fengtian Sect was filled with
joy.
Pleasure…this was pure pleasure!

"Elder Yu! Nine Heavens Sect, Rapid Lightning Sect and the
rest are about to make a move on the Snow Lion!" Zong Hentian
commented.
Elder Yu was overwhelmed with joy. No matter what, as long

as the Snow Lion was defeated, they could search for Lin Fan’s
corpse at least.
Regarding his survival, Elder Yu no longer had any hopes.
But upon hearing this, Fengtian Sect was distressed instead.

To think that these other sects that came to observe were now
taking the chance at the Snow Lion! Darn it!
But they had no choice in the matter. If these sects dared to

take on the Snow Lion, then the Elders leading them must
definitely be of a higher cultivation base.
In the current state of affairs, they would only let these sects
snatch this cheap deal.
For Nine Heavens Sect, Rapid Lightning Sect and Great Sword
Sect, the elders leading them for this observation were all of
Lesser Celestial Peak Cultivation.
Since the elders from the six sects were of lower cultivations
and could not defeat the beast, naturally they could only give
these guys a helping hand in taking it down. But naturally, the
treasures and loot would be split amongst the 3 only.
Especially the cubs of the Snow Lion, that was of crucial

importance. After all, it could probably grow into the Greater
Celestial beast it was meant to be.
Nine Heavens Sect’s Leader of Observation Team: Old Lady

Tianji. Cultivation Base: Lesser Celestial Full Cultivation.
Rapid Lightning Sect’s Leader of Observation Team: Shang

Wusheng. Cultivation Base: Lesser Celestial Full Cultivation.
Great Sword Sect’s Leader of Observation Team: Zhang

Tianheng. Cultivation Base: Lesser Celestial Full Cultivation.
The three elders of lesser celestial full cultivation…taking

down the beast was more than enough.
None of the disciples of the 3 sects came down to assist the
fight; they were all just waiting on the arks.
The six sects disciples stood at a distance as well. Even though

they were helpless, they had to see how this beast was taken
down.
"Zhang Tianheng, you’ll take the first strike." Old Lady Tianji
struck the sharp edge of the cane she was holding on the
ground. A crack spread out in all four directions like a wave, and
in an instant, all the snow on the surface blew away.
Great Sword Sect’s Elder Zhang Tianheng raised a finger to

the skies intimidatingly. A multitude of great swords
numbering in the hundreds flew across the skies and amassed
behind him.
BAM!
BOOM!
Just then, the lair shook vigorously, as though an earthquake

was present.
‘ROAR!!!!!!!’
A furious roar erupted from the lair, as though the beast was
in an uncontrollable rage.
Within its body, Lin Fan too was raging.
He could not believe that his Biggra wouldn’t work. In

disbelief, he continued cultivating more of it fanatically as well.
A large amount of Biggra exploded within the beast’s body as

though it was free of charge and the beast’s meat absorbed all of
the Biggra in powder form as they landed on the inner walls of
the beast.
‘Yours Truly refuse to believe that this won’t godd*mn work!’
Finally, Lin Fan noticed something happening. The digestive

liquid in the cesspool was disappearing, as though it was
swallowed up by the Snow Lion.
Veins as thick as his forearms started appearing on the inner

walls of the beast and pulsated intensely, as though it was
absorbing something.
‘Yes! I’ve done it!’ Lin Fan leaped with joy.
Woohoo! Was the beast finally gonna explode?
...
The three elders looked at the scene before them calmly.
"Elders of the 6 sects, the three of us will take control of this

situation now. Please take no offense." The bark-like skin of Old
Lady Tianji let out a smile, as though telling them that the
bounty of Snow Lion was already in their bags…
Chapter 151: Something Seems Off!
Helpless as they were, the six sects could do nothing. They
had made a mistake in their initial investigation of the
situation. If they had gotten the actual picture, the sects would
not have merely sent them out.
And now, they could only stare as the three other sects struck
at the bounty for themselves.
Even though it was in its peak condition, in the hands of three

lesser celestial peak cultivation masters, it would still fall
nevertheless.
"Old Lady Tianji, Glory Sect only requires to be allowed to

slice open the belly of the beast in the aftermath to retrieve the
corpse of our disciple. We will definitely express our sincerest
thanks for this." Elder Yu sighed. This was most he could do.
"Small issue." Old Lady Tianji twitched her eyes and

whispered.
"When the beast next appears, the three of us will strike

together and utterly decimate it in one blow." Great Sword
Sect’s Elder Zhang Tianheng stood there, glowing with all the
great swords surrounding him, as though he had pierced a hole
through time and space.
"Alright…" Rapid Lightning Sect’s Elder Shang Wusheng

placed his palms together and moved them like a snake, ready to
send off a shockwave the moment the Snow Lion appeared at
the lair entrance.
‘Roar…!’
A lower toned roar came out of the lair this time around. In
fact, the roar sounded somewhat hurried, as though it was
preparing for a large explosion.
Standing from a distance, the six sects wondered, ‘Something

seems off.’
Elder Yu frowned. Unable to contain himself, he warned the

three elders, "Everyone, there’s something wrong with its roar.
Please take extra caution."
But the three of them did not pay any heed to it and grinned,
"Don’t worry, Brother Yu. Since your cultivation bases are the
same as this beast, naturally you’d be alarmed by its aura."
The six sects were displeased at this condescending remark by

the three elders. Weren’t they just implying that the six sects
were lower than the beast?
Just then, the skies turned gray as dark clouds covered the
skies. Streaks of lightning could be seen flashing across it.
Far in the distance, citizens of Sky City looked at the situation

on Floating Snow Peaks with grim faces as well.
They did not know what was going on. Whether or not the
beast was slain by the six sects was still unknown to them.
But amongst them, Chu Family was making their final

preparations. There could be only one leader for Sky City. Once
the matter of the beast was done with, the same could be said
for the Cai Family…
...
"Brother Zhang, take a look at this little bastard. Even as the
brink of death, it’s coming up with all sorts of patterns.
Interesting." The resolute face of Shang Wusheng revealed a
cold laugh, as he looked at the situation in disdain.
"Futile struggle." Zhang Tianheng snorted coldly. He paid no

attention to the change in the skies as the great swords
continued floating around him, ripping the air apart.
After all, the three of them were of lesser celestial full

cultivation. If they could not even deal with such a beast, then
they’d just end up being a laughing stock for the rest of the
world.
Even though this was a direct descendant of the ancient beast,

the power difference between cultivation bases was something
that neither human nor beast could replace.
BOOM!
Just then, something shocking happened.
From the ruins of Zhang Hengtian’s first strike, a claw pawed

its way out of the cracks. Rocks began raining from it like an
avalanche.
A red beam shot out from the cracks and once again shook the
heaven and earth. The atmosphere was filled with a frenzied
aura.
‘What’s going on with that little bastard!’ The three elders

were momentarily unnerved as well.
‘ROAR!’
An unsettling monstrous roar came screaming across the

skies, and every disciple present could not stop trembling.
"Elder! There’s something wrong with the Snow Lion!" Zong

Hentian shouted amongst the chaos.
Looking at the sight ahead of him, Elder Yu was filled with

waves of fear. More so than something wrong, what was
happening was entirely impossible!
The Snow Lion, whose fur was initially snow white, had now
turned red entirely. In fact, an intense aura was steaming out
from the red fur, melting all the snow around it on the peaks.
‘ROARRRRRRRRRRRR!’
The beast looked up into the skies and screamed out its entire
lungs. Compared to its frenzied look initially, it looked
diabolical at this moment. Those massive claws of it were
pawing fanatically at the ground in front of it, and the Floating
Snow Peaks shook as though it was going to split into two.
Its long tail stood upright, with hot air gushing out
continuously from its anus in a strong stream.
"Just what is happening?!" Old Lady Tianji, who was initially

filled with confidence, was now staring at the beast in disbelief,
unable to comprehend the situation before her.
At the same time, Lin Fan, who was within the beast, was not
having the best time of his life either.
Initially, it was still pretty cool within the beast. But now, it
was heating up like a volcano, and the temperature was
insufferable.
Worse still, the digestive liquid remaining in the cesspool

began bubbling like boiling water.
The strong compressions and expansion of the beast’s body

was causing immense pushing and suction pressure within it,
causing Lin Fan to tumble around unable to stand properly.
He felt like crying.
Goodness, this situation was just simply f*cked up.
Definitely, Biggra must have taken effect. But wasn’t this way
too vigorous!
Lin Fan had no idea how many Biggra pills he popped for the
beast. All he knew was that he was entirely out of ingredients in
his stash.
But according to his memory, the numbers should lie within a

few hundreds.
On the outside, the Snow Lion’s bloodshot eyes were darting

around, as though looking for something. It entirely neglected
the presence of the three elders.
"This Snow Lion seems to be paying no respects to us!" Shang

Wusheng frowned.
"If not now, then when? STRIKE!" Zhang Tianheng roared

furiously, and a great sword protruded amongst his collection,
shooting towards the Snow Lion with extreme sword will.
Old Lady Tianji and Shang Wusheng refused to fall behind.

Bursting above from the ground, all three of them released an
immense power ready to destroy heaven and earth.
The combined strikes of three lesser celestial full cultivation

beings were more than enough to destroy even spacetime of the
surroundings, let alone a mere beast.
Members of the six sects could only stare dumbfounded at the

development of this situation. Even the six elders could not hide
the tinge of fear that was spreading through their faces.
The Snow Lion in front of them was practically undefeatable!
And what would happen to those three elders?!
The frenzied Snow Lion huffed and puffed repeatedly and

steams of hot air began gushing out of its nose at the same time.
She needed a release. She needed a male right now! But all that
was present was mere white snow!
Looking at the three ants lunging towards it, it could only

snort furiously, as though telling them, ‘You guys are too small.
Not satisfying enough!’
...
"Heaven and Earth Slash!" Zhang Tianheng shouted in wrath.

The giant sword in his hand shone with immense brightness as
it accumulated the essence of heaven and earth, ready to slice
the beast into two.
"9 Heavens Thunderbolt!" Shang Wusheng opened his arms
spread-eagled as electricity gathered within his palms rapidly to
cage the beast within them.
Old Lady Tianji’s cane flew from her hands into the skies and
began twisting at lightspeed, as though accumulating the air
around it, ready to pierce through the beast.
...
The three elders let of an extremely intimidating aura, that

was not to be trifled with.
Back on the arks, the disciples gritted their teeth and couldn’t
bear their excitement. Finally, their elders struck! The beast
was theirs!
‘ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR
A sudden roar of the Snow Lion shook Heaven and Earth.
SHE NEEDED SOMETHING BIG! THESE THREE ANTS

BEFORE HER WERE SIMPLY JUST ANNOYING.
A swipe came across the air and ripped through time and
space.
Piak!
In an instant, the auras of the three elders vanished.
BAM!
"El…Elder!!!"
The disciples on the arks screamed at the top of their lungs in

disbelief.
As for the six sects present, everyone was flabbergasted

beyond words.
How…could this be happening?!

Chapter 152: Unbearable Scene
Killed in a second?!?
Without room for retaliation?!?
In the hands of the beast, even three lesser celestial peak

cultivation masters were…! This…this…!
Elders of the six sects could no longer believe their eyes. This
was just a lesser celestial upper-level beast! How could it be this
strong?!?
Even with the bloodline of the ancient beast flowing through

it, there was no way it should be THIS strong!
"Elder, what should we do?" Zong Hentian’s voice trembled

slightly. As a genius, there should be no reason for him to be
fearful. But the violence of the beast had caused him to waver
ever that slightly.
Even Lin Ao, the number one genius of Fengtian Sect, was
dumbfounded. This level of power was not something they
could handle.
Even lesser celestial full cultivation masters were swiped

down by a single claw. Could it have grown to be a greater
celestial beast already?!?
...
Old Lady Tianji, Zhang Tianheng and Shang Wusheng laid

firmly buried feets under the ground, where the surroundings
were filled with their blood.
The initially confident faces of theirs were all now just pale as
a sheet, without any trace of blood in it.
‘How…could this be! How could this be!’ Old Lady Tianji was
dumbfounded. As though every single bone in her body was
broken, she could not even move a single inch.
The swipe by the Snow Lion was powerful beyond words. At

the moment it came down, they were like little ships being
swallowed by a giant tsunami.
The only saving grace they had was that the Snow Lion did
not pay any attention to them. Rather, it was frantically in
search of something.
Disciples from the three sects hurried down the gigantic arks,
rescued their elders and left the Floating Snow Peaks.
They had to return to inform their sects that the situation

regarding the Snow Lion had changed.
...
The Snow Lion grew ever more berserk as time went by, as
though infinite energy was surging through its body.
Just then, the Snow Lion roared again. The maniacal roar was
forceful, as though it could rip apart heaven and earth. She
could no longer tolerate it.
The Snow Lion ran up the peak of the mountain, and with her
razor-sharp claws, she shaved and molded the tip. As it turned
into a thick and long rod, she plunged herself onto it anus down
with a hungry and thirsty look in her eyes.
"What…what is the Snow Lion doing!" All six sects were
flabbergasted at the sight. The world had changed instantly.
‘This…this!’ The six elders did not know what to make or say
of this situation. How could the Snow Lion be doing something
so shameless?!?
...
‘RAWRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR’
A series of enjoyable and pleasurable roars spread through the

entire Floating Snow Peaks. Even the citizens of Sky City could
hear this series of roars.
Everyone was filled with questions. How could that enraged

roar from earlier turn into such gentle roars?
Could it be that the six sects had walloped it so hard that this
was the beast’s way of crying out for help?
...
Inside the Snow Lion’s body, Lin Fan too was about to
explode.
What the hell is up with this place. Enough with the swirling
around at the start, why was it even moving up and down now?
What the hell was wrong with it?
And what he wondered about more was the random

appearance of the peak within the beast at times.
What was going on outside?
And just then, the peak which had disappeared reappeared

once more in front of him, shooting up like a lightning rod. Lin
Fan was so taken aback that he jumped back.
As the body continued bobbing up and down, Lin Fan was

dumbfounded.
‘Don’t tell me that the Snow Lion is using it as a dil…dil…!’
Lin Fan did not dare to imagine any further. This was too
spicy for his tender mind.
Even though he had used that bit more Biggra and had caused
the Snow Lion to feel aroused, but this…this was just too much!
‘Snow Lion! At the end of the day, you’re still a mother! How
can you do something so utterly shameless!’
‘Stop it this instant! Yours Truly is about to break down from

your antics!’
Lin Fan was thoroughly speechless. His view of this world had
been forcefully violated by this Snow Lion.
Why! WHY!
‘How could you be doing something like this! How are you
going to raise your head high in front of your fellow beasts from
this day on!’
Back on the outside, the six sects were equally stupefied.

"Elder, do you think…there’s hope for Junior Master?" A glory
sect disciple asked.
Elder Yu did not reply. He no longer knew what to say.
This behavior by the Snow Lion…there has been no record of

such behaviour since the beginning of time.
As the sun set…
The six sects had been standing there the entire day staring at
this show without even blinking an eyelid.
For this expedition, Fengtian Sect had intended to forcefully

take down the Snow Lion’s cubs. But at the sight of this, they no
longer had any intention to do anything..
Violent…this was way too violent.
It wouldn’t even spare an inanimate mountain…

This had never ever happened before.
Never. In. History.
Every sect had the same idea. Whoever obtained the cubs
from this expedition, what if the cubs turned out in this manner
as well in the future…?
They had not expected such a tradition to exist within the

bloodlines of an ancient beast. Who knew if they were to breed a
Snow Lion cub till maturity and one fine day, it went berserk as
such. Who could stop it by then?
They had to etch this incident into their hearts and when they
got back to the sect, immediately record it down for all the
future generations of the sect to take note.
Three days later…
The crowd had remained for 3 days as well. It wasn’t because

they did not want to leave. But each and every one of them
wanted to find out how things would eventually resolve.
And on this day, a sharp howl could be heard in everyone’s
ears as finally, everything stopped.
The berserk Snow Lion had calmed down, as the red fur
returned to its original snow white.
But what surprised everyone was that after it calmed down, it

went back into a momentary rage. Swiping away every single
peak it could find around the area, it returned to its lair in a
huff.
Everyone glanced at each other, unable to comprehend what

had just happened.
"Ended? Then, what do we do now?"
"The Snow Lion is not something we can deal with. Let’s

return to the sect."
...
"Elder! Junior Master…!" Zong Hentian asked.

Elder Yu’s face was grim. It had been three days. Based on the
Snow Lion’s metabolism rate, Lin Fan should be little more than
bones by now. It would be impossible to even find his corpse
any longer.
"We’ll guard Junior Master Lin’s spirit for 3 days from here
on. Prepare the burial grounds."
"Yes."
...
Upon returning to the lair, the Snow Lion laid down warmly
and entered a deep slumber after exhausting every bit of energy
it had.
Within the Snow Lion, Lin Fan was already befuddled by

everything that had happened. Puking every single day, he had
lost track of time inside the Snow Lion. Every single day felt like
an eternity.
Had he known that it would be like this, he would rather have

died than give the Snow Lion Biggra. If not for his ‘Eternal
Demon Body’ being of a high level, he would have long been
smashed dead by the peak that entered her.
Finally, Lin Fan could sit down and rest peacefully. He

presumed that the effects of Biggra must have finally ended.
As to what was to happen next, he had to think of a way to get

out. He couldn’t remain cooped within here forever.
But if he escaped now, wouldn’t he just be slapped dead by the

Snow Lion in one smack?
At this, Lin Fan cried…

Chapter 153: Leveling Up Inhumanely
"Elder, the other five sects have already left." Zong Hentian
said softly as he looked at the tombstone before him.
"Hmm." Elder Yu closed his eyes as he sat down cross-legged.

Not only did the expedition fail, he even lost Junior Master Lin
who was entrusted to his care. He had no idea how he was going
to report this failure to the sect.
Sigh…
Sky City…
Fengtian Sect did not leave immediately. As the number one

genius of Fengtian Sect, Lin Ao naturally had the privilege of
having the sect stay an extra night at Sky City as per his wishes.
And his main motive was because he had promised a favor to

the Chu Family earlier on.
While the favor was nothing to him, it was of grave

importance to the Chu Family.
Chu Family…
All the lights were lit, and it was livelier than ever.
Over the failed expedition, the disciples of Fengtian Sect were

still feeling pretty sore. After all, the Snow Lion did give them a
pretty huge scare with its insane strength.
But the warm hospitality of the Chu Family, coupled with an

abundance of delicacies and wine, did help to soothe their mood
a little.
"The Chu Family will always remember the graciousness of

your greatness." The Chu Family’s Head was exuberant. After
all, if these masters were to act on their accord, Cai Family
would forever disappear from Sky City like little ants.
And then, Chu Family would finally live on as the sole ruler of
Sky City.
He had long since dreamt of such a day. To think that his

dreams would finally be coming true.
"Small matter." Lin Ao replied coldly. If he had not slept with
the head’s daughter, he would not even bother with such an
affair.
But fair enough. Once he was done with this matter, he’d owe
them nothing any longer.
This woman was not even worthy of being his partner.
"Your greatness, could you bring Chu Xue home? Chu Xue
wishes to stay by your side to take care of you for the rest of
your life." Chu Xue flirted gently with a look of anticipation.
The Chu Family Head and his son waited with bated breath as
well. If Chu Xue were to join this man by his side, then Chu
Family’s place would be well rooted in history!
Lin Ao gave her a smile of disdain, "You’re not worthy."
This reply of Lin Ao was extremely hurtful for anyone to hear.

But to Lin Ao, these people were mere ants. And one did not
need to give any respect to mere ants.
Chu Family’s Head and his son gave an awkward laugh. As
though to brush it off, the head shouted, "Chu Xue! How can
you make such an unreasonable request of this great man! He
has already given us enough face to help us with this matter.
Don’t ask for too much!"
"Yes, Father." Chu Xue was evidently disappointed. But with

Lin Ao around, she still had to put on her brightest smile and
serve him courteously.
Fengtian Sect’s Elder was onboard the ark all along. Towards
such mortal affairs, he had no interest at all. He had had his fair
share when he was younger. Thus, naturally, he was long used
to such matters. When members of sects arrived at such places
with common families, they were often treated with utmost
respect and flattery as dignitaries. What an annoyance! Lin Ao
was one of the strongest geniuses to have appeared in the
history of Fengtian Sect. Naturally, they had to nurture him
with extreme care.
They should just let this matter be a mere trial for Lin Ao. If
he had been obsessed with lust and brought this maiden back,
she would not meet with a good end either.
"Send someone out to inform the Cai Family to leave Sky City
immediately. If they do not leave by tomorrow, I will strike."
Lin Ao commanded.
"Yes, your greatness." The Chu Family’s Head replied

gleefully.
...
At the moment, the courtyard of Cai Family was way more

desolate compared to Chu Family’s lively atmosphere.
"Father, Fengtian Sect’s disciples have entered and are now

residing within the Chu Family residences." Cai Yi said grimly.
This was the outcome they had dreaded the most. Chu Family
had finally made contact with one of the sects.
"Cai Yi, what about the great men of Glory Sect?"
Cai Yi lowered his head solemnly and did not speak. To those
powerful men, they were merely ants after all. Regarding
promises to mere ants, they might even have said it all as jokes
in the first place.
"Old Master, the Chu Family sent someone here saying that
we have to get out of Sky City by tonight, or we won't be able to
even if we want to tomorrow!" Cai Family’s caretaker rushed
over hurriedly.
"Chu Family is really pushing us to a corner…!" The Cai

Family Head’s face was immensely worried.
"Father, what should we do?" Cai Yi was evidently worried.

Would they really have to leave their home for the past 100
years?
...
Just then, Lin Fan was slowly waking up from his slumber
within the Snow Lion. Feeling revitalized after his rest, it was
time to think of how to get out of this place. The body of the
Snow Lion was indeed not fit for a human to reside within.
Following the blood red meat walls of the beast, Lin Fan
headed up. No matter what, he had to get out of the Snow Lion’s
mouth. There was no way he was going to get out from her
anus. Even if he were to die, he would not do something of the
likes.
This was a matter of dignity!
After an enduring walk, Lin Fan arrived at a location he

presumed to be the Snow Lion’s throat.
Lin Fan stopped. Perhaps he should give it a good blow right

here and blow a door right open so he could strut out of this
beast’s throat through it.
Other than her anus, this should be her weakest spot of the
entire body. If he was to deal a good blow here, he might just be
able to break a hole through her body.
Lin Fan closed his eyes and began gathering energy for the
final breakthrough.
‘Supreme Sword Will.’

The aura around Lin Fan began increasing rapidly as an
intense Sword Will surrounded his body.
‘Faceless Sky Demon.’
The demon’s aura merged together with the sword will into
one.
‘King of Swords.’
The initial aura created by the fusion of the previous two now
merged with the King of Swords to create the presence of
something domineering.
‘Dragon King’s Hegemony.’
With this, Lin Fan’s power continued surging non-stop. A

typhoon centered from his body began to implode out.
‘Twisting Heaven and Earth’, ‘Black Tiger Steals Heart’,

‘Deflowering Finger’ etc, etc… He began invoking every single
skill he knew into one around him.
At the moment Lin Fan opened his eyes, as a golden aura burst
forth from him instantaneously.
‘Snow Lion! Have a taste of Yours Truly’s strongest blow!’

Channelling Tidal Push, he was sure that this 11 folds worth of
power he now had would definitely crush this beast instantly.
‘Ding…congratulations on defeating lesser celestial upper-

level beast Snow Lion.’
‘Ding…congratulations on leveling up.’
‘Ding…congratulations on reaching postcelestial upper level.’
‘Ding…congratulations on reaching postcelestial full

cultivation.’
‘Ding…obtained Ancient Beast Heaven Revolting Snow Lion’s

Essence Blood x 1 drop.’
...
Wait a moment. Just what was going on!
Just as Lin Fan was ready to channel the strike down to the
beast, the series of notifications from the system left him
dumbfounded.
What’s up with the Snow Lion! How did it die before he had
done anything?!
Could it be that it was terrified by the intense aura gathered

by Yours Truly and got scared to death without him having to
do anything!
No, that couldn’t be it either.
Even though Lin Fan was insanely confident and egomaniacal,

he was sure the Snow Lion couldn’t have passed away from just
his aura.
Could it be that it had exhausted way too much energy due to

the overconsumption of Biggra, and hence collapsed entirely?
But that didn’t make much sense either. In this world, there
were only cows which were worked to death, not soil that had
been plowed to death.
Furthermore, this beast was a female!
‘Oh well, forget it. It’s dead anyways. And besides, the kill was
granted to me! And the experience points given do show a
certain amount of sincerity. Especially the number of levels
gained is absolutely inhumane.’
At this, Lin Fan was extremely pleased.
Heading up, he came to its pointy frosted fangs. Pushing up its

jaw, he leaped out with ease.
When he got out, Lin Fan looked at the motionless beast and
mourned for a few seconds. Looking at its pitiful state, Lin Fan
did feel a tinge of guilt.
To think that a ferocious beast as such would die of lust from a
mere drug overdose.
Pity. What a pity.
Even though Biggra was a wonderful pill, she should not have
consumed this much. Sigh.
Lin Fan swore to himself that he’d categorize Biggra in the

future under the precious pills category. After all, if even a
lesser celestial upper-level beast could not handle it, how could
mere humans?
Looking at the massive carcass before him, Lin Fan had it

entirely kept within his storage with a flick of his robes.
This Snow Lion was definitely filled with countless of

treasures. Once he got back to the sect, he’d slowly examine it
all.
But right! Since he was here… The cubs were definitely

around…
...
Chapter 154: That's Too Much, Young
One
Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. Looking at the freshly
born cub who had yet to even open its eyes, Lin Fan beamed
brightly.
With a sheet of snow-white fur and horns yet to grow on its

forehead, indeed it looked just like a lion’s cub.
Lin Fan gently spread its hind legs to check its gender.
How great it would be if it were a male. After all, most males

possessed stronger fighting strength as compared to females.
But alas, it was a female cub.
Lin Fan had no idea how long he had been here for, nor did he
know whether his fellow Glory Sect disciples had left. Thus, he
slipped the cub into his backpack and exited the cave.
In front of Lin Fan’s grave kneeled a disciple who was bawling

his eyes out like a cuckoo spitting blood.
"Junior Master! I’m sorry! It’s all my fault! Please forgive
me!!!" And the man bawling his eyes out was none other than
the disciple who had farted the other day.
That fart had nearly caused the entire Glory Sect to be wiped
out.
"Junior Master, I know that you can no longer hear my voice.

But I hope that my thoughts can carry on to you in the
afterlife…"
"Yes, I’ve heard you." Just then, a deep voice broke the pitch
black night.
"Who!" The disciple leaped up in shock and surveyed his

surroundings. A chilly breeze passed by and his heart started
pounding intensely.
Sweat began dripping down from his forehead profusely.
"How can you not recognize Yours Truly?" Standing behind

his own grave, Lin Fan used stealth on and off. Thus, he
appeared and disappeared like an apparition.
"Ju…junior Master!" The disciple began stuttering, unable to
believe his very eyes.
"Do you acknowledge your mistake of causing my death? That

one solid fart of yours has brought me into the afterlife." Lin
Fan pressed down on his pitch and put on the deepest voice he
could produce.
The disciple’s eyes dilated as he stared at this flickering

apparition. Suddenly, he let out a horrified shriek, "GHOST!!!"
"Oi!" Just as Lin Fan shouted out to him, he had already run
off far into the distance.
"Goodness. How can he be an inner sect disciple when he’s so

bloody timid!" Lin Fan sighed helplessly. Looking at the grave,
he couldn’t help but laugh. To think that before he had reached
the end of his life, he already had two tombstones carved for
him so far. Sigh!
For this expedition, the morale of the Glory Sect disciples was
beyond low. Not only were they returning with nothing, they
even led to the death of Junior Master Lin. Was the Heavens
truly against Glory Sect?
Seemed like Glory Sect was no longer the sect it once was,
with calamity befalling both recent expeditions.
"Elder! Senior Brothers! There’s a ghost!!!" The disciple came

rushing back with his face pale as a sheet. Recalling what had
happened, he couldn’t help but shiver.
"Hmph, what nonsense are you talking about?" Elder Yu was

not in the best of moods. Hence, he asked sternly.
"It’s true! There’s a ghost! Junior Master Lin has returned as a

ghost, and he appeared right before me!!!"
...
"My young junior disciple, Yours Truly is back. How am I a

ghost?" A voice rang through the dark night once again.
Everyone’s faces changed when they heard the voice. As for

the disciple, he hid behind Elder Yu’s back instantly. He was
afraid of nothing in this world…except for ghosts.
As the shadow came closer, the shape of Lin Fan began to
materialize with the help of the moonlight. Elder Yu was
emotional beyond measures, and the disciples all echoed in
unison, "JUNIOR MASTER LIN! YOU’RE…NOT DEAD!"
Lin Fan chuckled, "Dead? Nah. Yours Truly possesses

immense powers. How can something like this do me in?"
"We saw you being swallowed by the Snow Lion by our very
eyes! How could this be?" Elder Yu walked up with a face of
disbelief.
Lin Fan flicked his robes and turned around. Hands behind his
back, he gazed at the distant moon and replied at ease, "Who am
I? Yours Truly is the sixth Grand Master of Saint Devil Sect in
Glory Sect’s Nameless Peak. Just a mere Snow Lion, how could
it ever hope to be my match? Not only have I slain it, but even
its cub is also in my possession at this very moment.’
Lin Fan’s aura was domineering as everyone was encompassed

within his awesomeness at the moment.
Nobody could believe what they had just heard.

The Snow Lion was slain by Junior Master Lin?!
‘This…!’
Lin Fan snorted, evidently displeased at their doubtful faces.

"Take a look. What’s this?"
When everyone saw the furry Snow Lion’s cub, their teeth
started chattering nonstop.
"Junior Master. Is this…for real?" Zong Hentian asked. He

could not believe the sight before his eyes.
The Snow Lion’s ferociousness was witnessed by every single

one of them. It was feral and barbaric. Especially so when its fur
had turned red.
"Of course it’s real. Could it be fake?"
...
At last, everyone came to terms with the facts laid bare before
their eyes. As to how Lin Fan killed the Snow Lion, no one
knew. But one thing was for certain, their gazes at him were
gazes full of admiration.
It was a cold, dark night with a full moon.
Even if lights were not lit, the brightness of the moon covered
the Earth like a blanket.
Sky City was unusually silent.
"Kill…"
The killing intent was murderous, with the scent of blood in

the air.
"As an honorable member of a sect, how could you…lay your

hands on us? Do you…not…have any shame?" A middle-aged
man in green robes choked as he lay in a puddle of blood.
"Annoying."
A streak of light flashed through the air like a sword cutting
down.
The person’s head flew through the air lifelessly.
"Housekeeper…!"
Cai Family’s Head howled in despair. Looking at the

seemingly godlike man in front of him, he could not summon
any strength to his body to resist.
"Hmph. Ants. I gave you guys a chance, but yet you did not
cherish it. Bear no grudges for your own pitiful deaths." Lin Ao
stood like a God looking down at these puny ants.
"Cai Hui! The honorable sir had already given you a chance!
But you did not take it hahaha! You have no one to blame but
yourself! The Sky City can only have one ruler, and that’s the
Chu Family!" Chu Mulin laughed coldly.
A long sword laid in Chu Yi’s hands. In front of him were

many corpses of the Cai Family. Living just moments ago, they
were now cold and lifeless.
Just one man, and it was enough to lay the entire Cai Family
to waste. The difference in strength was like heaven and earth.
One could not hope to resist it at all.
"Daddy!" The once rosy cheeks of the young Lolita Cai Zhiqiao
were pale as a sheet as well, as she cowered timidly behind Cai
Yi.
Cai Hui looked at what was left of his family and bowed down
his head in regret, "Honourable Sir. The Cai Family will leave
this place. Please spare our lives…"
It was common for dynasties to collapse. At this point in time,

all he could hope for was for his bloodline to remain flowing.
Looking at the scene unfold before him, Chu Mulin was long
overjoyed beyond words, "Fine! I’m also not a man without
emotions! You guys can…"
Chu Mulin had not intended to wipe them entirely as well. As

long as they got out, that was enough. But before he could
finish, Lin Ao cut in coldly.
"Did I say that you could speak? Did I say that they could leave
alive?" The frosty tone of Lin Ao froze the surrounding
atmosphere as everyone felt like they were repressed by his
cold-hearted aura.
"I gave you a chance yesterday. When I said that nothing gets
out alive, I mean that nothing gets out alive." Lin Ao’s killing
intent was clear-cut. Slaying these things was the same as
squashing ants.
Watching the scene, Fengtian Sect’s Elder was stone cold. But
when Lin Ao made the verbal decision to kill them all, the elder
nodded while smiling in pride.
Fengtian Sect needed no benevolent, charitable characters.

Since the chance was given, it was only right that they paid the
consequences for not taking it up.
"Tonight, nothing gets out alive in the Cai Family." Lin Ao’s
killing intent filled the air as he raised his hands yet again.
Anyone left alive still from the Cai Family stared at this grim
reaper with abysmal despair. They could never go against
anyone like that.
Cai Hui rubbed his young daughter’s forehead, tears of regret
flowing from his eyes.
"That’s too much, young one."
Just then, a serene voice came over from the void.
Everyone raised their heads.
Under the shining moonlight, a sole ark floated quietly above

them.
Like a heavenly being, a flashing apparition floated down the

skies.
A moment he was there, and the next moment, gone.
‘Stealth’ was undetectable by anyone as Lin Fan used it on and

off.
Glorious and extravagant, Lin Fan’s aura affected everyone

present. In fact, his aura completely dissipated the aura of
killing intent by Lin Ao.
Landing without a single sound, Lin Fan’s hair floated

elegantly in the skies as he let out a gentle glow. Those all-seeing
eyes gazed at Lin Ao coldly as he said deeply…
"The Cai Family has an affinity with Yours Truly."

Chapter 155: High Speed Rapid Stomp
Boarding the ark back to Glory Sect, Lin Fan remembered his
promise to bring the young Lolita with him back to Nameless
Peak. After all, gaining a cute little kid back to the sect for free
was a pretty good bargain to Lin Fan.
Arriving at Sky City, he saw lights flashing at the Cai Family

with killing intent filling the heavens. He sensed that something
was wrong immediately. The young Lolita that he had taken a
liking to couldn’t just die like this! That’d be horrible!
"Yours Truly wishes to take this young little girl back to my

sect. What are you trying to do here? Are you trying to
disrespect me?" Lin Fan’s gaze was grim and firm as he locked
them onto Lin Ao.
"Honourable Sir…!" The heart of despair within the Cai

Family’s Head reignited with some flames of hope at the sudden
appearance of Lin Fan.
It might have been the end of the Cai Family’s bloodline

tonight if not for the presence of this man.
Cai Yi clenched his fists emotionally with blood pumping
through his veins. The honorable sir did not lie to him nor had
he forgotten! This surprise of a lifetime brought him close to
tears of gratitude.
Chu Mulin though, was beginning to feel unnerved as he

stared at the gigantic ark in the skies and the elegant man who
had just appeared before them.
To think that the Cai Family had the backing of another sect
as well. And what was more incredulous was the fact that they
were willing to take in the Cai Family’s young daughter as a
disciple!
Lin Fan raised his head slightly and said in a soothing voice,
‘Don’t worry. Yours Truly is here. No one shall act in defiance
in front of Yours Truly.’
Lin Ao frowned, his expression somewhat startled, "You’re…

not dead?!"
What happened back then was witnessed by everyone there.

This man was swallowed whole by the Snow Lion! There was no
way he could still be alive. So how could he be standing here
right before everyone yet again! How could this be?
"Whether or not Yours Truly is alive or dead…what has it got

to do with you, young one? From this day forth, the Cai Family
will be under my care. You dare to continue with your
impudence?" Lin Fan’s aura was domineering and harsh. That
imposing figure of his captivated everyone present.
As a genius of Fengtian Sect, how could Lin Ao take this lying

down? Furthermore, every single word said by this guy was
straight to his heart, without giving him a single shred of
respect. Darn it!
The fire within Lin Ao started burning as he stared at Lin Fan

while gritting his teeth, "How…dare you…"
Since Lin Fan had trodden on the path of being a cocky

ba*tard, there was no way he could back down now. He had to
push forth all the way.
This Lin Ao guy’s potential was not bad, just like Zong
Hentian. But in terms of fighting strength, he was probably way
beyond Zong Hentian. Otherwise, they would not have been
trashed so badly during the forbidden grounds expedition with
two against one.
"It is a grand occasion today since Yours Truly is taking in a

disciple. But if you want to give it a go, come on. I’ll see what a
young one like you can do." Lin Fan placed his hands behind his
back, face calm as ever.
"You…!" Lin Ao had not expected the man before him to not
give him any pedestal to back down from at all! Even before he
had said anything, the man was declaring war against him!
At first, he had considered backing off, since it was no point

heading into a conflict over some mere mortals like the Chu
Family. But, this guy wouldn’t even let him back off at all! Fine,
if things were to come to this, he might as well have a go at it!
Lin Fan surveyed the surroundings. Spotting the various

corpses of the Cai Family laying all around, Lin Fan shook his
head regretfully. He turned his gaze up to Glory Sect’s ark.
"Disgrace of the martial arts scene… Disgrace of the sect.

Fellow Junior Disciples, do take note that you are not allowed to
bully the weak by killing helpless mere mortals! That is
unbecoming and shameless behavior!" Lin Fan commanded
contemptuously.
"Yes, Junior Master!" Zong Hentian and the other disciples

echoed in unison.
When Zong Hentian first saw Lin Ao, he wanted terribly to rip
this guy into a million pieces. But now that Junior Master Lin
has gone down first, he could only suppress this feeling first.
And even though Zong Hentian wanted to warn his Junior

Master about this Lin Ao’s vicious tactics, he could not do so.
After all, Junior Master Lin had the advantage now. If he were
to say anything, it would only bring the tides towards Lin Ao
and disgrace Junior Master.
Furthermore, Elder Yu was expressionless towards the scene.

No one could decipher what was going through his mind.
"You…you!!" Lin Ao was furious, and his fighting spirit totally

ignited. He had to let this man know what the price for looking
down on him was!
"GO AND DIE!"

Lin Ao exploded forward. Energy gathered in his fist as he
directed them at Lin Fan.
BAM!
The skies changed color.
Disciples of both sects were filled with anticipation.
For Glory Sect, they were emotional beyond words. Lin Ao

had desecrated their Senior Brother. And now that Junior
Master was there, it was time to take sweet, sweet revenge.
Whereas for Fengtian Sect, they had heavy expectations from

Lin Ao. After all, he was their esteemed Senior Brother and also
a highly regarded genius of the sect.
Lin Ao’s fist was caught by Lin Fan barehandedly. Realising

something was off, Lin Ao tried to retract his fist. But just then,
Lin Fan let out a cold grin.
Lin Fan disappeared.

At the moment of Lin Fan’s disappearance, Lin Ao was
dumbfounded for a second as well. He had a split second of
hesitation, wondering how Lin Fan disappeared as such.
It was silent. It was as though…Lin Fan had disappeared from

the face of the Earth.
‘Out of the many undiscovered Legendary Items, finally,

you’re out again, baby.’
In his invisibility state, Lin Fan gently tapped Lin Ao on the

head with the Nine Five Legendary Brick.
No one was any wiser. In everyone’s eyes, Lin Fan had simply
just disappeared for a split second in the blink of an eye.
"Hmph, could not even withstand a single blow."
When the audience next saw Lin Fan, he was standing in front
of Lin Ao with a single finger on the latter’s forehead. With a
gentle push, Lin Ao collapsed backward, as though he was dealt
a tremendous blow.
"This…how could this be!" Everyone’s faces were filled with
disbelief. What had happened in that split second?!?
But this was not the end. Right as Lin Ao landed on the
ground, Lin Fan disappeared again.
After all, the next scene would damage his reputation. How
could he let the mass audience witness it?
Grabbing both of Lin Ao’s legs, Lin Fan spread them apart.
Lin Fan’s eyes sparkled with excitement as waves of

destructive aura began filling his mind.
"Life Stealing Rapid Stomp."
Under the guise of his invisibility, Lin Fan raised his right leg
and aimed it right at Lin Ao’s crotch area. He struck viciously.
Fast!
Accurate!
Vicious!
There wasn’t a single strand of hesitancy as Lin Fan executed

his moves with pure swiftness.
Bam! Bam!
The audience hearing these sounds were trembling. But it

wasn’t they who were trembling, but the very ground beneath
their feet.
In that split second, after Lin Fan had repeatedly stomped Lin
Ao a few dozen times, he grabbed Lin Ao’s hair and tossed him
into the distance.
"Hmph, so that’s what Fengtian Sect’s genius disciple is

capable of. Just that much…" Lin Fan reappeared, hands behind
his back, voicing out expressionlessly.
Everything had happened so instantaneously that no one was

prepared for anything at all.
Chapter 156: First Lolita Disciple Of A
Lifetime
At that moment, the Heaven and Earth were silent.
At that moment, the Glory Sect was stunned.
At that moment, the Fengtian Sect was dumbfounded.
Everyone stared at the situation with their jaws wide open.

Everything seemed so surreal, so impossible.
The battle was over just…like that?
What happened to the supposed fierce battle between these

giants? How could everything have ended in a split second!
This…this!
Hands behind his back, Lin Fan stared straight ahead at the
Fengtian Sect. He did not move nor did he say anything.
A silent aura filled the entire surroundings, an aura so
repressive that theFengtian Sect disciples could hardly breathe.
"This young man was handed his punishment for his defiance
towards Yours Truly today. If it happens again, death is not out
of the options." Lin Fan said calmly.
But to the Fengtian Sect disciples, this calm voice was like
thundering roars in their heads. None of them could believe
that their esteemed Senior Brother was defeated just like that.
The man before them looked so young as well. How could he

be this strong?!?
Could he be the strongest genius in the whole of Glory Sect?!?
Back on the giant ark, Elder Yu let out a gentle smile. Within
that one gentle smile were contained thousands of emotions.
Mockery…disdain…
"Go….!" Fengtian Sect Elder’s face was awful beyond words.

Finally, he managed to utter that one word.
"Fengtian Sect. This disciple’s crushing defeat was because his

skill could not measure up. But all in all, your sect would do well
to take extra caution in upcoming forbidden grounds
expeditions." Just as Fengtian Sect was preparing to leave, Lin
Fan’s gentle voice floated over.
Fengtian Sect Elder’s body trembled slightly at these words as

hatred flashed through his eyes, "Thank you for your kind
reminders."
...
As Fengtian Sect left, the solemn Lin Fan let out a sigh of relief
internally. He was beyond happiness within his heart. That act
just now had used up so much acting talent that he could
probably not pull off that same imposing aura for a month to
come.
Not only that, Lin Fan clearly understood now how

overpowered ‘Stealth’ was. Not only could he hide himself, but
he could also stun his opponent momentarily with his
disappearance, and take advantage of that confusion to strike.
Just that one moment of confusion was enough for him to
make a decisive attack.
If they had fought fair and square just now, Lin Fan did not
know if he would truly come out top in the end.
But a win was a win. Skills were one thing, but the Nine Five
Legendary Brick was indeed an indescribable killing weapon.
Even if one were a God, he’d fall with just a gentle tap on the
head.
Clamouring down from the ark, all the disciples gathered

around Lin Fan.
"Junior Master! Bravo!"
"What’s Lin Ao! In front of Junior Master, he’s nothing but an

ant!"
"Even right now, I’ve got no idea how Lin Ao was defeated by
Junior Master! It happened way too fast! So fast I could not even
see it with my very eyes!"
Towards his fellow junior disciple’s adulations, Lin Fan let out
a gentle smile, "Alright, let’s get over with it. That man was just
a passerby in Yours Truly’s life… not worthy of a mention."
...
Cai Family had still not recovered from their shock of what
just happened. They could not believe that the Godlike enemy
before them was defeated in an instant by this honorable sir.
Furthermore, there wasn’t even any fight to begin with. He

had gone down without resistance. Horrifying!
Cai Family was going to make it big! Real big!
Cai Hui’s tears could not stop flowing down his face. For his
young daughter to be the disciple of such a man, this was the
good fortune of a thousand years for the Cai Family!
As for the Chu Family, they were equally stupefied. What was
supposed to be the cementing of their position in Sky City was
now destroyed in an instant.
This was a deadly blow to the Chu Family.
"Bro…brother Cai! I was wrong! Please spare us!" Chu Mulin

collapsed to his knees on the ground, tears overflowing his face.
To this sudden change, Chu Mulin could not take it any

longer.
"Honourable Sir, what is your take on this?" Cai Hui asked

carefully. Now that this man had taken a liking to his daughter,
he dared not get on the wrong side of this man. For such a
matter, he should naturally let the honorable sir decide on it.
After all, he wouldn’t want to say anything that would go
against the man’s will.
"You guys can settle it on your own." Regarding this matter,

Lin Fan did not want to know more, nor did he want to get
involved.
Turning to the young Lolita, he asked, "So how goes your

considerations? Will you be a disciple of Yours Truly?"
"Honourable Sir! She agrees!" Cai Hui replied hurriedly.

Lin Fan waved his hands.
"I will require her to make her own decision. Yours Truly does
not like to force anyone against their will." Lin Fan said calmly.
Cai Zhiqiao was still cowering timidly behind Cai Hui. The
events of the night were too much for a five-year-old to bear,
and she had yet to recover from the shock.
Cai Hui was worried as well. This was the opportunity of a

lifetime. If they could grab hold of it, the Cai Family was bound
to do well for years to come!
Initially, if anyone from the Cai Family could even get into a
sect, that’d be good fortune beyond words. But to be under this
man, that’d be good fortune accumulated over hundreds of
lifetimes!
From the looks of it, this man held a significant position in the
sect. If their daughter were to get in under him, she’d have a
future so bright it’d be immeasurable.
"Honourable Sir, could I have a few words with my daughter?"

Cai Hui asked anxiously.
"Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head.
In Lin Fan’s eyes, Nameless Peak was utterly running short of

talent. To bring up some loyal disciples, naturally, it’d be best if
he could bring them up as a kid. That way, they’d have an even
greater sense of belonging.
And this sort of grooming method was one Lin Fan was
looking forward to.
To bring someone up as a small kid, to see the type of genius

they would become in the future, that was something Lin Fan
was absolutely looking forward to.
After all, his side profession as a life mentor had not been of
much use lately. It was time to bring it right back.
Whispers broke out amongst the Glory Sect disciples. They

could not figure out why the Junior master wanted to bring this
little girl back as a disciple.
From what they could see, her innate potential was not too
great. To get someone of that potential in the sect was as easy as
looking for dirt on the ground. With that, even if she were to
grow up, she would not be a great somebody.
But now that Junior Master wanted to take her as a personal

disciple, could it be that he had seen something they had not?
After a while, Cai Hui returned with the young Lolita.
"Do you agree?" Lin Fan asked.
"Your disciple agrees." Cai Zhiqiao’s small little frame knelt

onto the ground and kowtowed to Lin Fan.
Lin Fan smiled. "Good."
This could be considered his very first official disciple.
Cai Hui and Cai Yi evidently had looks of reluctance on their

faces. But in front of the honorable sir, they did not dare to
show it too outright.
"Zhiqiao, this is daddy’s gift to you. You have to learn well
from the honorable sir, and not cause him undue worries." As
the Cai Family Head, Cai Hui’s eyes began to redden with
emotions as he hung a piece of jade on Cai Zhiqiao’s neck.
Cai Yi bit his lips to hold in his tears as he gently fondled his
younger sister’s head.
But this was the best option for his younger sister. To be able
to enter a sect, that was the best future she could possibly have.
But he wondered when the next time would be for him to see
her once more…
Chapter 157: Glorious Return
Night…
The luscious peaks and mountains lined up in folds like the

waves of an ocean, appearing on and off.
Lin Fan was admiring the night scenery on the bow of the
ship. Standing beside him was the young Lolita Zhiqiao;
somewhat nervous, somewhat afraid.
Lin Fan stretched his palms out in front of the young Lolita,
eyes beaming cheerfully.
Looking at Lin Fan, she carefully stretched out her tender,

nimble hands and placed them onto his.
Holding the hands of his young disciple, Lin Fan let out a
smile of happiness.
Fengtian Sect’s Battle Ark…

The mood has been grim since Lin Ao was defeated by a
disciple of Glory Sect in a split second.
Fengtian Sect Elder’s face had been dark the entire way,
without any signs of life. He was incensed to the max.
Lying on the deck was Lin Ao. The only thing on his mind was
flashes of what happened before. His face was green as he tried
to bear the terrible feeling on his crotch.
Or perhaps it was better to say that there was hardly any

feeling there other than the pain.
Intense pain.
Glory Sect…Lin Fan!
Lin Ao’s eyes were sharp, furious beyond anything.
He did not know when he had lost consciousness. All he knew

was that it felt extremely strange.
But this vengeance, he swore to pay it back in full.
...
Passing by countless mountain peaks and oceans, the sight of

the Glory Sect finally appeared before them.
The tall peaks of Glory Sect began growing larger as the

gigantic ark approached back. Looking at the sect before them,
the disciples were all filled with excitement in their hearts.
"Finally, we’re back!"
"That’s right. After leaving the sect for so many days, I did feel
kinda homesick."
"Even though we did not destroy them utterly, Fengtian Sect’s

Lin Ao did have a lesson taught to him! That’s a pretty big
victory as well!"
…
Holding onto Zhiqiao’s tiny hands, Lin Fan pointed ahead,
"That’s your home from now on."
Cai Zhiqiao’s bright little eyes sparkled as she saw the

multiple peaks.
For the journey in the past few days, Lin Fan had a pretty
good relationship with this only disciple of his. At the very least,
he had broken through the initial awkwardness.
The main reason was because Lin Fan was smart. He had
many ideas on how to keep a young Lolita happy.
"Master, will I be staying here in the future as well?" Cai

Zhiqiao opened her eyes widely and asked.
Lin Fan smiled as he fondled the little Lolita’s head.
...
Today, Glory Sect was bustling with excitement.

Nobody in the sect knew what was going on for this
expedition. They knew that Glory Sect had suffered a great loss
in the previous forbidden grounds expedition and had lost face
in front of many sects. They wondered if they had regained
some respect through this expedition.
"Our great Master is coming back!" Zhang Ergou stood within

the crowds excitedly. He missed his Master dearly.
"Senior Brother, what you miss is Master’s Biggra, isn’t it?"

Feng Bujue rolled his eyes and exposed Zhang Ergou mercilessly.
Towards this, Zhang Ergou was somewhat displeased,

‘Goodness, since when have you become this straightforward?
Can’t you see that I’m not the only one who misses it?’
Feng Bujue looked at Ye Shaotian in the distance and sighed

helplessly as well.
But deep in his heart, he did somewhat miss the wondrous

feeling of having a Biggra as well.
Even though their master had only been gone for half a
month, it felt like years to them.
At last, the gigantic ark floated stilly in the skies above them.
The disciples below began counting the number of inner sect
disciples who came down.
1…
2…
20…!
"Look! They’re all safe and sound! Not a single one was lost!" A
few conscientious disciples who were counting carefully
exclaimed excitedly.
"Eh? Why’s there a little girl!"
The disciples gathered questioned the presence of the young

Cai Zhiqiao. But even more so, they wondered about the results
of the expedition.
"Grand Master, Elder. We have returned safely." Elder Yu was

the first to descend the ark and he reported to the Grand Master
and Senior Elder.
"Good." Grand Master Yan nodded.
Stepping forth, Lin Fan saw the number of disciples gathered

and let out a grin. Regarding the morale of the current Glory
Sect, he had to do something to boost it up.
"Come, let me through…" Lin Fan’s voice came calmly

through the crowds. From his storage, he pulled out the Snow
Lion.
On that empty field in the center, a massively humungous and

brutal looking beast suddenly appeared, scaring the shit out of
the disciples present.
"What’s that beast! Isn’t it way too huge!"

"Could that be…the Snow Lion?!?"
"What! THAT lesser celestial upper-level Snow Lion?!?"
"Such a complete carcass! Could it be that our Glory Sect has

obtained it entirely for ourselves?!?"
Everyone was shouting exuberantly with discussions rife. But

one thing was for sure: in every single one of their eyes was a
look of happiness.
Even Grand Master Yan and the Senior Elders were somewhat
shocked. They returned with the entire carcass of the beast!
Surely the other sects weren’t THIS generous?!?
"Grand Master, Elder, Junior Master Lin’s credit is

tremendous for the expedition. If not for him…not only would
we have lost quite a number of disciples, we might even have
returned with nothing entirely." Zong Hentian shouted
immediately.
Every single person’s gaze turned to Lin Fan.

Lin Fan let out a wide smile. Cai Zhiqiao beside him was
somewhat afraid by the sudden gazes of the masses, and
cowered timidly behind Lin Fan.
Grand Master Yan and the Senior Elders looked at Lin Fan
with unfathomable amazement. They too knew about the Snow
Lion’s strength. It was ferocious and brutal. Even with their
strengths, they may not be able to take it down too.
But now, the entire carcass, full and undamaged, was here
before their very eyes. How did they manage to convince the
other sects to give in as such?!
Looking at all their dumbstruck faces, Lin Fan lowered his

chin slightly and looked around, as though everything was
under his control, "This carcass? Nothing much. In the hands of
Yours Truly, she was defeated all the same. What matters most
is about to come."
Everyone was taken aback. Based on Junior Master Lin’s

words, this was not the most important reward still?! What else
was there going to be?!?
Grand Master Yan and the Senior Elders looked at each other
and laughed gently. In their hearts, they thought, "Isn’t this Lin
Fan just the cheeky young lad. Just like him to keep everyone in
suspense as such."
Looking at their faces of anticipation, Lin Fan grinned even

wider. Opening his palms, a snow-white Snow Lion cub laid
quietly asleep within Lin Fan’s palms.
When the cub appeared, every single disciple dropped their

jaws.
"That’s…that’s the Snow Lion’s cub!!!"
"Wow, how could this be? Not only did we obtain the Snow
Lion’s carcass, but we also obtained its cub! Then what did the
other sects have?!?"
Everyone was dumbstruck beyond words. Everything was way

too surreal.
Even Grand Master Yan and the Senior Elders had a stir
within their hearts. Just what had happened in the expedition?
Chapter 158: Never Be Tainted By The
Sinful Culture
Lin Fan smiled without saying anything. He needed to let the
current situation completely diffuse itself within the minds of
these disciples. The Snow Lion carcass was already a big blow to
their knowledge. Coupled with the cub, these disciples were
entirely filled with disbelief.
He needed to let this situation sit itself in. Otherwise, many

people would die from the shock of excitement.
Looking at their amazed looks, Lin Fan laughed internally.

What a feeling it was to be adored by the masses! With this,
Nameless Peak’s reputation was all the more radiant from this
day on.
"That’s not all! Fengtian Sect’s Number 1 genius, Lin Ao, was
taken down by Junior Master Lin in less than a second!" An
inner sect disciple said. Even though it wasn’t loud, it was clear
enough for everyone present to hear it.
Lin Fan was surprised momentarily. Looking at the disciple

who spoke, Lin Fan remembered him within his heart.
Some people offered help to others when they were in need.
Others added on to perfect situations and caused disturbances.
But there were moments where disturbances were more

useful than help.
Indeed, right after the disciple spoke, a shout erupted from

within the masses.
"WHAT?!? Junior Master Lin defeated Fengtian Sect’s genius

in a second?!?" Those of them who knew of Lin Ao shouted out
alarmed.
"Senior Brother! Who is this genius you’re speaking of? Why

are you so shocked?"
"That genius is the one who desecrated Senior Brother Tianyu

during the previous forbidden grounds expedition!"
"What?!? That f*cker?! Isn’t he pretty darn strong?! How was

he defeated by Junior Master Lin in a swoop?!?"
"Hmph! What do you know! What sort of character do you
think Junior Master Lin is! A young little brat like him would
definitely be crushed easily in the hands of Junior Master Lin!"
"That’s awesome! This is way too awesome!"
"Invincible Junior Master Lin!"
"INVINCIBLE JUNIOR MASTER LIN!!!"
...
The news had spread like wildfire. Everyone within Glory Sect
knew of what the Fengtian Sect disciple did to Senior Brother
Tianyu. The man who destroyed Senior Brother Tianyu’s
cultivation foundation was a common enemy to everyone in the
sect.
And now, Junior Master Lin had destroyed that man in one
swift instant! What an amazing day this was!
Grand Master Yan and the Senior Elders had yet another
change in their expressions. If what was on their face earlier
was shock, then they were absolutely alarmed now.
This genius of Fengtian Sect, they too knew of him. If he were

to continue going on the same path, there was no doubt he
would one day be a peerless and powerful individual. But to
think that Lin Fan had crushed him in an instant. This…!
Grand Master Yan and the others knew of Lin Fan’s situation.
Not only was he an extremely rare talent in cultivating pills, to
think that he possessed such immense strength. What an
incredible man!
Receiving these gazes from his fellow Junior Disciples, Lin

Fan let out a smile. He was actually overflowing with joy within
his heart, but he tried his best to put on a look of nonchalance as
he waved his hands.
"Alright, alright. These are nothing much to begin with. After

all, that genius from Fengtian Sect was not much of a character
at all."
Lin Fan felt that he ought to be humble. After all, he was a

very modest man.
But Grand Master Yan and the Senior Elders felt somewhat
awkward at what Lin Fan said. Glory Sect’s genius was utterly
crushed by the enemy, yet Lin Fan proclaimed that he was
nothing much of a character? Wasn’t the opposite meaning of it
that Glory Sect was nothing much, slapping themselves on the
face?
But it was fine, they could let it be.
After all, Lin Fan belonged to Glory Sect. That fact was certain
in their hearts.
Shifting his gaze to the cowering timid girl behind Lin Fan,
Grand Master Yan asked curiously, "Who is this young one
here?"
"Grand Master, this is the new disciple I have recruited from

Sky City, Zhiqiao." Lin Fan smiled as he fondled her little head.
Grand Master Yan took a look at Cai Zhiqiao and his

expression changed somewhat. Letting out a small sigh, he
continued, "In a sect, the most precious thing is the passing
down of traditions. But this..."
Grand Master Yan did not see the need to be directly concise
about it. He had already seen through the little girl’s potential.
In Glory Sect, anyone with her caliber could be found easily
within the servant disciples.
And he wanted to let Lin Fan know that the selection of

disciples had to depend on innate potentials. Otherwise, the sect
would not last through the ages and flourish.
"Grand Master, I understand where you’re coming from." Lin

Fan smiled.
To Lin Fan, innate potential meant jacksh*t. He was confident

that even if a pig was to land into his hands, he could turn it
into the God of pigs.
Besides, even if this young Lolita’s innate potential was

somewhat low, he could not abandon the calling of his side
profession as a life coach. If he were to bring her up, he was sure
she’d be something great as well.
To this, Lin Fan had the utmost confidence.

"As long as you do." Grand Master Yan turned around without
saying much. Perhaps it wasn’t such a bad thing after all, that
the sect had now gained a young little Lolita.
"Grand Master, I’ll leave the carcass of the Snow Lion in the
hands of the sect. All I need is a little fur. As for the cub, I intend
to let it accompany my young disciple as a pet." Lin Fan had
thought out all of these beforehand.
The Snow Lion was a pretty decent beast. Furthermore, it was

the descendant of the ancient beast Heaven Revolting Snow
Lion. If he was able to bring it up well, having it groomed to be
as glorious as its ancestor was not entirely impossible.
And being a cub, it was just right to accompany and grow with
his young disciple.
"If the cub were to be groomed by the sect ourselves, we would

have a large chance of returning it to its peak glory." Senior
Elder Wuya commented.
"Whether or not the sect continues to flourish does not lie in

the hands of a single beast. But with it accompanying my young
disciple, it can perhaps guard her for her entire life. I’m sorry,
Elder, but I cannot accede to that request." Lin Fan naturally
had his own ideas.
"Junior Brother, we’ll let Lin Fan decide on this matter. After
all, the successful return of the expedition was all due to his
credit. While the cub is a precious object, the sect can do with or
without it. We don’t have to hurt our harmonious relationship
over such a matter."
"My gratitude, Grand Master." Lin Fan replied thankfully.
"I’ll send someone over with a Beast Taming Manual, and you
can pass it on to your young little disciple. While the beast is
ferocious and vicious by nature, it can be trained to submit with
the help of the manual." Grand Master Yan carried on.
Elder Yu and the disciples who had participated in the

expedition stared at the cub with a wary and weird look.
The memories of the shameful acts performed by the Snow

Lion on that very day flashed through their minds once more.
The poor peak which was used and abused like a lifeless,
inanimate di*do…
But now that the expedition was over, they too were glad to
finally be home. The events of the day had the entire Glory Sect
in a celebratory mood for the entire day.
Lin Fan made his way back to Nameless Peak with Zhang
Ergou and Feng Bujue following closely.
"Great Master! Will this be our Junior Sister from this day
forth?" Zhang Ergou asked. He was sizing up the young Cai
Zhiqiao the entire day.
But those dodgy eyes of his caused Cai Zhiqiao to be extremely

nervous.
"If it was based on my will, she could be your Senior Sister."

Lin Fan laughed.
"No please! Master, please! She’s better as a Junior Sister! We

can then care for her even more!" Zhang Ergou pleaded
tearfully.
"Haha, fine fine. Take good care of your young little Junior
Sister from this day forth. If any harm were to befall her, you’d
be in for it." Lin Fan had already lost all hope for Zhang Ergou.
The longer time passed by, the more people showed their true
selves.
He must groom this young Lolita of his with the utmost care.
By no means should she be tainted by any of those sinful habits
of her Senior Brothers.
Otherwise, to think that his only precious female disciple

might walk out of the sect one day putting on airs and putting
on acts and performances shamelessly no matter where she
went… What a bleak and tragic future to think of…
Chapter 159: Appearance Of A New
Technique
Nameless Peak…
Back at Lin Fan’s residence, Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were
busy updating him on the happenings around.
"Master! Ever since you left, me and Junior Brother have been
faithfully following your instructions to brainwash Senior
Brother Tianyu! In the past two weeks, I’ve quarreled thrice
with Junior Brother and intentionally tried to brainwash him
four times! The effects are evident! Senior Brother Tianyu
seems to have thought through things!" Zhang Ergou reported
with pride. This was the first collaboration between him and
Feng Bujue, and the results were pretty pleasing.
Lin Fan listened earnestly with the occasional nods. He let out
a slight grin. Towards Zhang Ergou’s reports, he was very
pleased.
Evidently, it was a fool’s dream for Tianyu to think of leaving

this place. One was never afraid of doing things in the open, but
rather…being marked in the dark.
"Hmm, well done. Indeed, you two have not let Yours Truly
down." Lin Fan chuckled. "But don’t get overly complacent yet.
After all, the deal is yet to be sealed."
"Yes, master!" Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue nodded their

heads after which Zhang Ergou began stammering hesitantly,
"Erm, Master. Well…you see…erm…"
Looking at Zhang Ergou’s behavior, Lin Fan already had an

inkling about his intentions. Obviously, this guy wanted some
miraculous Biggra. But now that Lin Fan did not even have any
ingredients, he naturally did not have any Biggra on the go as
well.
"You’ll receive it tomorrow. Head off to prepare your Junior

Sister’s house. If there are any defects and dirt, I want it all
gone." Now that he finally had a young Lolita under him, of
course, Lin Fan must treasure her.
"Yes, master." Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue greeted and left.
In their hearts, they were both envious of how much of a

liking Lin Fan had taken to their Junior Sister.
Upon their departure, Lin Fan took out the Snow Lion cub
with a gleam in his eyes. The Snow Lion herself was a direct
descendant of the ancient Heaven Revolting Snow Lion. To
groom this young cub into that level, naturally, there was only
one way to do it: One had to raise the pure bloodline of the
beast.
But for a beast to raise its own bloodline, it needed additional

help other than self-cultivation… And that was the use of pills.
And in front of Lin Fan floated a drop of blood. It was the

essence blood retrieved from the cub’s mother. For a cub, he
was pretty sure the mother’s essence blood possessed immense
benefits.
The cub, who was deep in slumber, began to stir upon this
familiar scent of the blood. While she could not open her eyes
yet, she stuck out her little pink tongue and gently licked Lin
Fan’s palms.
Placing the cub on the floor, a flame appeared in Lin Fan’s

right palm. He tossed the essence blood in and began cultivating
it to a higher state.
Even though there would be tremendous benefits for the cub
to consume this essence blood immediately, there was a slight
issue.
At the end of the day, this was just the essence blood of the
Snow Lion, not the essence blood of the ancient Heaven
Revolting Snow Lion.
The essence blood contained the life force and essence of a

beast. Even though the effects would be lesser post the
purification of the blood, it was nevertheless the essence blood
of a higher caliber.
Dancing in the flames, the essence blood gave off a sizzling

sound. Slowly shrinking, it shrank down to around 1/3rd of the
original size.
‘Ding…congratulations on cultivating: 1 drop of Heaven

Revolting Snow Lion’s Essence Blood.’
The essence blood which was initially maroon red was now a
glistening golden color. Lin Fan could clearly feel the
dominating aura radiating from the blood.
‘Done.’
Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. Even though it might be a

small drop, the consumption of the Heaven Revolting Snow
Lion’s essence blood should nevertheless be a huge boost for this
young cub.
In today’s age, the Heaven Revolting Snow Lion had long gone
extinct. Therefore, it was practically impossible for its
descendants to regain their former ferocious glory.
Even for Glory Sect itself, their confidence of grooming it

successfully was just that small chance. It was not a certain
thing. What was more, to even attempt at making that small
chance work, they had to expend a tremendous amount of
resources on it. With the same amount of resources, perhaps
dozens of Lesser Celestial disciples could be groomed.
Just then, the cub let out a series of howls, as though

something was sucking it sideways. While it was unable to stand
on its own yet, all 4 paws of it were stuck to the ground,
seemingly struggling against a slipping force.
Lin Fan smiled as he gently opened the cub’s mouth and threw
the essence blood in, ‘Young one, how you go on from here will
be entirely up to the Heavens.’
The moment the cub consumed the essence blood, the once
tormented face of her turned into a calm face of satisfaction.
The originally snow-white skin of hers turned even whiter. In

fact, it was gleaming brightly.
Satisfied with the change, Lin Fan placed the cub back into his
storage.
"Junior Master Lin, the Grand Master has sent this for you." A
voice came from outside his house.
"Yes, come in."
This man should be a disciple under the Grand Master.
Lin Fan checked the items: A beast taming manual and some
fur from the Snow Lion.
Lin Fan stared at the manual with curiosity. It looked
interesting. As for the fur, it was good material to be used for
crafting equipment.
While Lin Fan personally had no use for it, he could definitely
craft something good for his small little disciple.
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Beast Taming Skill:

‘Beast Taming Arts’. Learn?’
"Yes."
Knowledge flooded through Lin Fan’s mind.
What the manual taught was the way of subduing different

beasts and training them as a life companion.
A life companion was a unique relationship between a beast

and a martial arts master. Once one was tamed to be a life
companion, the beast would from thereon be a protector of its
owner. If the owner were to die, so would the beast. But on the
other hand, the beast’s death would not affect the owner in any
adverse way.
From the sound of it, there were only benefits to be reaped
from mastering a skill as such. But in reality, it was practically
useless.
No martial artist would be willing to spend all that time and

effort in grooming and training a cub.
Even though the cubs of wild beasts were actually pretty

commonly found, the cubs of a ferocious and strong beast were
extremely rare.
Therefore, most people would rather spend all that time and
effort on cultivating themselves to be stronger than to waste it
on looking for cubs.
‘Ding…‘Beast Taming Arts’ and side profession Life Coach are

mutually compatible, hence able to be fused. Fuse them to
obtain side profession: ‘Trainer’?’
Lin Fan had intended to study the manual for a bit, but upon
hearing the notification from the system, he was pleasantly
surprised.
Trainer…
Train…
Lin Fan blushed as though he was embarrassed, but he was

actually extremely gleeful on the inside.
‘Just what sort of a side profession was this Trainer? By the

looks of it, it sounds pretty strong!’
Lin Fan thought of something naughty, but he shrugged his

head with a solemn look on his face. As the sixth Master of Saint
Devil Sect of Nameless Peak, how could he have such dirty
thoughts!
From this day forth, he must be a righteous and respectable

man to be revered by the masses! He was the man destined to
bring the fallen Saint Devil Sect to its former glory!
A side profession as such… Tsk. From the sounds of it,

naturally, nothing good could come out of it. As a man who had
such principles and morals, how could he fuse such a technique?
No. Definitely no, he couldn’t.
‘Fuse.’ Lin Fan selected it with the utmost decency as he cast

away any hesitation he had initially.
In this world, there was no good or bad. All beings were equal,
as were techniques. It was a matter of perspective and the
intentions of the users.
‘The side profession of a ‘Trainer’…let Yours Truly glorify it

through the ages and TRAIN up the masses for the good of the
world.’
‘Ding…congratulations on fusion success.’
‘Trainer: Level 0.’
‘Trainer: Able to train all beings in the world, bring out their
utmost potential. Naturally carries the aura of a trainer.’
Chapter 160: Something's Wrong With
This Character
Lin Fan looked up at the skies and sighed. ‘Trainer…What is
your true purpose?’
Lin Fan was feeling somewhat anxious. Nowadays, the system

was getting lazier and lazier. Even as it gave him a new
technique, it did not give him a full explanation of it.
He could only uncover all of it through active

experimentation.
Lin Fan pushed opened the door, ready to head out. It was
time to find a good place to test out the purpose of being a
Trainer.
The scenery was beautiful on this very day.
His young little cute disciple was deep in her slumber. Since
he had brought her in, he had the duty to ensure that she was
brought up carefully.
Lin Fan looked around and caught view of Zhang Ergou’s
lonely self. He was seated on the stone bench Lin Fan once sat
on, gazing across the fields.
Lin Fan headed over briskly. He could feel the loneliness in

Zhang Ergou’s heart.
"Ergou, what are you thinking about?" Lin Fan stood behind
Zhang Ergou. Staring at his ugly face, Lin Fan asked gently.
"Master. I’m thinking about the future."
Lin Fan grew slightly suspicious. He had not expected the ill-
disciplined Zhang Ergou to be contemplating about the future.
This…was not right.
"Ergou."
"Yes?"
"Your sunken spirit does not allow Yours Truly to see a
positive future." Lin Fan sighed helplessly.
Just then, a weird aura encompassed the entire field.
This aura, while huge, was gentle and light. It was hard for
anyone to notice it. Not even Lin Fan himself could.
The initially sunken Zhang Ergou had a change in his

expression. With a look of shame and guilt, he stood up
immediately.
"Great Master, I will head back and cultivate immediately. I

will definitely show you the future of this sect." Zhang Ergou
said solemnly. Without waiting for Lin Fan’s reply, he headed
off back to his house immediately.
Lin Fan stood there somewhat stunned. What had just

happened? Could this be the power of the Trainer?
But no matter what, Lin Fan did not let it bother him. He
headed off to the Punishment Hall of the sect.
The Punishment Hall was a place where punishments were
meted out. It contained disciples who had done any
wrongdoings and some spies from the other sects.
Arriving at the hall, the disciples who stood guard outside

recognized Lin Fan immediately.
In the sect, Lin Fan was some sort of a celebrity now. While
not everyone had seen his face before, everyone definitely had
heard of his name. And this disciple at the entrance was an
outer sect disciple who had the honor of seeing Lin Fan before.
Thus, he was all the more excited.
"Junior Master Lin! What brings you here?"
"Ah, Junior Disciple, Yours Truly is here to take a visit. While

the Junior Disciples within here may have committed mistakes,
Yours Truly hopes to be able to enlighten them to repent one
day as well." Lin Fan’s ability at bullsh*tting was number one in
the entire universe.
But to these disciples at the entrance, they were touched

beyond words. To think that Junior Master Lin had such kind
intentions. Indeed, what a respectable man he was.
"Junior Master, I have to humbly remind you. The disciples
locked up here are heinous and evil. Some of them have already
entirely lost their human hearts and are worse than beasts."
Lin Fan smiled and nodded, "Yes."
Of course, to test out the full potential of being a Trainer, Lin

Fan had to find some strong test subjects to deal with. If they
were too weak, then it’d be meaningless.
Devious and vicious, worse than beasts…. Great!
On entering, it was just like a jail. With turns and curves, both
sides of the wall were lined with cells which were filled with
prisoners.
Inside, the killing intent filled the entire space. It was like the
Infernal Hell. No one was crying out for grievances…the only
things that could be heard were growls and the incessant
ramblings of ‘Kill…Kill!’
Lin Fan continued walking briskly ahead. There was a lighted

path up in the distance, and the sound of a whip slashing
against someone’s skin rang through Lin Fan’s ears.
"HAHAHA! ONCE I, MIE QIONGQI, GET OUT OF THIS

PLACE, I’LL BE SURE TO PLUCK OFF ALL OF YOUR HEADS
AND USE THEM AS BALLS TO KICK AROUND! CMON, WHIP
ME HARDER. WITH MORE STRENGTH." A disciple was tied up
on a pole with his muscles ripped and exposed. There was not a
single strand of hair on his head. He just had a deranged look
like a beast.
The entrance of Lin Fan attracted the attention of everyone

around.
"Eh? Junior Master Lin! Why are you here!" A disciple who
was seated at a corner got up hurriedly to Lin Fan and greeted.
"I’m here to take a look. Who is this man here?" Lin Fan
pointed at the tied up disciple.
"Junior Master, he is an inner sect disciple and was once one

of the geniuses. During a forbidden grounds expedition, he
killed our fellow disciples to obtain a treasure!" The inner sect
disciple’s face was furious as he related the story.
"What is his sentence?"
"6 years of whipping and the destruction of his cultivation

base. Following which, he will be ousted from the sect."
Lin Fan stepped forward and inspected Mie Qiongqi, who was
tied up.
"Whatcha staring at! Your Father, me, will slap your fucking
face into meat buns." Mie Qiongqi roared savagely like a beast
indeed.
‘PIAK!’
"How dare you be impudent to Junior master Lin!" With a

raise of his hands, a disciple by the side brought the whip onto
Mie Qiongqi’s body once again.
"HAHAHAHAHA!" Mie Qiongqi laughed. The whipping meant

nothing to him.
Even though his cultivation base was sealed by the Elders, his
body had already reached a level beyond that of mere humans.
‘Lesser Celestial Upper Level (Sealed)’
This was the highest cultivation base Lin Fan had seen in any
disciple thus far.
Lin Fan sighed helplessly. Indeed, this man must have been
one of the best geniuses within Glory Sect.
In today’s Glory Sect, no one within the inner sect disciples

could hold a candle to him at all.
Thinking of the thrashing their disciples had received from

the other sects…perhaps if this guy had not done anything
wrong, Glory Sect would not be in such a situation today.
"Regrettable. Regrettable indeed." Lin Fan shook his head.

"Lesser Celestial Upper Level, sect Genius, how could you
commit murder of our very own blood? What a
disappointment.’
"Hmph, Your Father can kill anyone he likes! It’s none of your
business!" Mie Qiongqi shouted barbarically as green veins burst
out from his forehead.
"Junior Master! The environment here is dirty and tainted!

The honorable you should head back first!" The disciple in
charge of interrogating him was filled with fury. How dare this
fella insult the great Junior Master Lin! Once Junior Master Lin
was gone, he’d teach this guy a good lesson!
"No worries. By the looks of it, even though he seems feral…

Yours Truly can still sense a speck of conscience within him.
Perhaps, he is still salvageable." Lin Fan waved his hands.
"Junior Master Lin, they’ve gone completely insane! His

sentence was to be death itself. But Grand Master had
considered his past contributions to the sect. Hence his life was
spared, and only his cultivation base was destroyed!"
"What are you idiots rambling on about! Your Father does not
need anyone’s mercy! Even if you were to kill Your Father, Your
Father will reincarnate and f*ck you sh*ts back to hell!" Mie
Qiongqi struggled fiercely.
Lin Fan frowned slightly. Something was wrong.
Back in his old life, Lin Fan had read countless of books and
novels. A character like him was the perfect fit to be an
antihero!
Strong Cultivation Base. Check.
Haughty attitude. Check.
Killing Intent. Check.
And the most crucial point was that he wasn’t afraid of death
at all.
Most villains would tremble and kneel at the final thought of

death, but Mie Qiongqi was different.
Indeed, something was off.
It was time for him to give it a shot.

Chapter 161: Ultimate Hidden Skill: Air
Flower Style Whipping
"See, Junior Master! This man is completely nuts!" The
disciple was extremely enraged.
"No issues. Yours Truly wishes to give it a shot. Would you

guys please leave first?" Lin Fan took the whip out of the
disciple’s hands.
"Yes." The disciple nodded his head. Now that this fella’s
cultivation base was sealed, there should probably be no way he
could harm Junior Master. As for Junior Master’s words about
saving this man? That was definitely impossible.
As for the genius disciple, the sect themselves had tried over
the years to not give up on him. But as the years went by, he
only grew ever more deranged and changed completely.
On the outside…
A few disciples were deep in whispers.

"Senior Brother, what did Junior Master mean? Is there still
any hope for Mie Qiongqi?" An outer sect disciple asked
suspiciously.
"I’ve got no idea what Junior Master intends to do, but Mie
Qiongqi is irreconcilable. Back then, even Grand Master himself
made his way down. But in front of him, Mie Qiongqi was
impudent all the same, even taunting to kill all of the sect’s
disciples."
"We should probably inform the elder of this matter. Even

though Mie Qiongqi’s cultivation base is sealed, he is still a
dangerous person nevertheless."
"Yes."
...
Within the room…
"Young one, look at me." Lin Fan lowered his voice and
focused his eyes on Mie Qiongqi.
"What for?!" Mie Qiongqi growled. Those eyes were
deadlocked on Lin Fan, and he couldn’t wait to tear the brains
out of Lin Fan.
"Do you acknowledge your mistakes!" Lin Fan asked solemnly.

With the wave of his hand, Lin Fan cracked the whip through
the air.
"Hmph! Mie Qiongqi never apologizes for any kill he makes!"
‘PSSH!’
Just then, Lin Fan swung the whip over to Mie Qiongqi’s
crotch.
Mie Qiongqi’s body was beyond strong, hence he definitely

needed to use that bit more strength.
And this spot was specially chosen by Lin Fan. Based on his
current understanding, the purpose of training was to allow one
to feel shame and submit before him.
Mie Qiongqi yelled. Within those eyes was a strand of
disbelief.
His body was tempered beyond this world and bulky. How
could he still feel pain?!?
"HOW DARE YOU HUMILIATE ME! I’LL KILL YOU!" Mie

Qiongqi was even more deranged than before. But since his
cultivation base was sealed up and his limbs tied up, all he could
manage was the incessant clanking of the chains shackling him.
Lin Fan frowned. This wasn’t the feeling from before. Trainer
did not seem to be working out too well.
Contemplating for a moment, Lin Fan wondered for a bit.
Just then, with the raise of his hands, Lin Fan swished the
whip at the 4 chains shackling Mie Qiongqi. With the chains
unlocked, Mie Qiongqi fell to the ground, free once more.
Mie Qiongqi was on all fours. He did not raise his head, nor
did he speak. But his eyes burned with a rage that he could not
contain.
"DIE!" Mie Qiongqi rushed at Lin Fan, disregarding the latter’s
cultivation base.
"Impudent!" Lin Fan raised his whip and slashed through the
air.
PSSH! PSSH!
Like lightning, two streaks appeared across Mie Qiongqi’s

face.
Mie Qiongqi, who was about to rise, realized something.

Something changed. An unspeakable aura filled the room, and
this aura caused Mie Qiongqi’s heart to thump furiously.
"This feeling…!" Mie Qiongqi clutched at his chest. This was

not good.
Looking at his behavior, Lin Fan pondered for a moment. Did

Trainer work? But evidently, this Mie Qiongqi was one hell of a
stubborn boy. If he were to have this boy fully submit, he would
have to go all out.
Lin Fan stepped forward and kicked him lying face up on the
ground. With one leg on Mie Qiongqi’s chest, Lin Fan shouted,
"Look at me!"
"No…I won't…!" Mie Qiongqi felt a fear in his heart. This was
a feeling he had never felt before. To think that that
unwavering heart of his would feel fear, and in fact, a feeling of
submissiveness.
"Hmph?!" Lin Fan snorted coldly and began swirling and

twirling his hand. The whip twisted like a snake and wrapped
itself around Mie Qiongqi’s crotch.
"AHHHHHH….!"
Mie Qiongqi cried out. The object on his crotch was tightly
wrapped by the whip, and with the rush of blood towards the
area, it felt like it was going to explode.
This was Lin Fan’s virgin attempt at these type of punishment

plays. He was a little afraid and nervous as well. But for the sake
of experimenting with his new side profession, he had to do it.
"Look at me!" Lin Fan shouted again as he lifted his hand. Mie
Qiongqi cried out in pain repeatedly as the object on his crotch
felt like it was dropping off.
This cruel and inhumane punishment was something that Mie

Qiongqi had never experienced before. But just this once, Mie
Qiongqi actually felt like he was being destroyed bit by bit.
The disciples waiting outside had goosebumps as they heard

the cries from within.
"What exactly is Junior Master doing!"
"No idea! But this is the first time I’ve heard Mie Qiongqi
scream so tragically!"
"Hahaha! Seems like Junior Master has finally gone for it! Mie
Qiongqi will pay the price for his defiance!"
...
"Look at me…!"
Mie Qiongqi turned his head slightly to gaze at Lin Fan, with
fear brimming within his eyes. But even more than fear was the
feeling of…shame, as his crotch continued to tear apart.
"Do you acknowledge your mistakes!"
"Mie Qiongqi is never wrong!" Mie Qiongqi did not dare to

look Lin Fan directly in the eyes as he continued shouting
haughtily.
"Hmph, still no growth!" Lin Fan was getting furious. He

kicked Mie Qiongqi up in one swift motion. Throwing out his
whip, he spun Mie Qiongqi around.
"Crouch on all fours!"
Lin Fan realized there was something wrong with this

position, but it was too late. He could only follow through with
it.
Bam!
Falling down, Mie Qiongqi landed on his knees, and his hands
slapped down onto the cold ground. Just then, the whip in Lin
Fan’s hands seemed to have grown eyes and sliced opened Mie
Qiongqi’s pants, revealing his backside.
PSSH! PSSH!
Like a lively snake, the whip in Lin Fan’s hands danced on Mie
Qiongqi’s backside.
With the boost of Trainer, the whip was like a mystical

weapon which left streaks of red etched deeply onto Mie
Qiongqi’s backside.
Mie Qiongqi’s expression changed. With every oncoming

whip, he could feel his heart breaking down into a smaller piece.
"No…"
"NO…!"
"I’M SORRY!"
The initial haughty Mie Qiongqi broke down into tears. Upon
hearing this, Lin Fan leaped with joy. After all, a savage torture
as such had better work as well.
But just at that moment, Lin Fan realized something.
Shit. Something. Was. Wrong.
‘Ding…inauguration of Trainer’s first successful training!

Complementary hidden skills uncovered: ‘Air Flower Style
Whipping’.
‘Ding…system will hand out the complementary skill now.

User, please do not blink and learn with your heart.’
‘F*CK F*CK F*CK F*CK F*CK F*CK F*CK NO!’ Lin Fan was
absolutely flabbergasted. Yours Truly was not a sadist…!
Chapter 162: Unkillable Indestructible
But it was all too late. However hard Lin Fan tried to resist,
his body betrayed him. That familiar smell, those well-trained
moves…it was as though he had done it a thousand times
before.
Lin Fan threw open his arms and took in a deep breath, as the
whip on his hand landed on the ground. Opening his eyes, the
look was one of someone who had seen through this world and
everything within it. It was a look of enlightenment.
‘Hidden Arts – Air Flower Style Whipping’
Lin Fan’s lips pursed as he whispered these words; his eyes

gleaming.
Dragons and snakes seemed to dance together as heaven and

earth exchanged places, and the air was filled with streaks of
whips.
Mie Qiongqi was held floating in midair by an invisible force,

his arms and legs spread-eagled. In an instant, his clothes flew
off and he was stark naked.
The whips danced even faster and soon, one could no longer
make out the shape of the whip, only the sounds of it cracking
in the air.
Looking at the events unfolding, there was nothing left of Mie

Qiongqi’s initially haughty and arrogant expression. All that
replaced it was a look of fear.
"No…nononononononono, please! No please! I’m wrong…I

know it, please! PLEASE!"
PSSH!
Initially, Lin Fan closed his eyes gently as he dared not face
the scene head-on. But at the end of the day, the hidden arts
required one’s own understanding, no matter the situation
ahead. For the sake of the future, for the sake of the arts, for the
sake of the salvation of this world, Lin Fan relented.
If he were not the one to step into hell, who would?
The only sounds left in the room was the cracking of the whip
and Mie Qiongqi’s tragic cries. The perfect harmony of these
sounds was just like the lovely music of the Heavens.
As Lin Fan’s whip etched streak after streak of unspeakable

scars, Lin Fan truly understood. The true essence of training
someone was not to shame, but to bring the person into a future
so bright.
Only when one had gone through many tribulations and trials
could one truly see the light and meaning of life.
Lin Fan truly understood it. But after a moment, he sighed

helplessly. He could no longer think of any excuses for it.
This hidden art of training was truly just…sadism.
...
After a short while, the demonstration of the hidden arts was

over. Looking at the bloodied and bruised body of Mie Qiongqi,
Lin Fan’s eyes held some guilt.
From head to toe, Mie Qiongqi was covered in whip prints.

Every single one of those scars was a humiliation.
To any man who had so much pride, this was akin to taking
his life.
"I’m wrong! I’m sorry! I truly am! From this day forth, I’ll
obey anything you say!" The stark naked Mie Qiongqi scrambled
and crawled over to Lin Fan while pleading.
With tears and mucus streaking down his face, it was a sight
too much to bear for Lin Fan.
"Hold up!" Lin Fan stopped him with authority.
You gotta be kidding me. Was this guy for real, running over
here stark naked!
Mie Qiongqi was truly fearful of Lin Fan. The moment Lin Fan
ordered him to stop, he halted still at the very spot.
"Put on your clothes properly first."

"Yes!" After going through such a trauma, the initially
haughty Mie Qiongqi was now obedient as a dog. Lin Fan was
extremely heartened at this change. At least, his efforts had not
gone to waste.
Pulling over a stool, Lin Fan sat down and looked at Mie
Qiongqi.
"Now, tell me everything you want to say honestly from the

start."
"Yes!’ Mie Qiongqi nodded his head without any hesitation

nor pretense. Towards this man, Mie Qiongqi was extremely
fearful. Looking at him made Mie Qiongqi feel as though he
could hide nothing, and was being read like an open book.
"I was a genius of Glory Sect. There was a treasure that was
extremely precious to me. I killed my Junior Brother to obtain
it. The treasure could raise by powers significantly, and I could
reach a state of reincarnating everlasting life." Mie Qiongqi said.
Lin Fan was nodding along the story. But as Mie Qiongqi got
to the portion of the treasure’s powers, he was somewhat
doubtful. How could something be so bl*ody strong?!?
Reincarnating everlasting life? Didn’t that mean that even if
one were to die, they could reincarnate and restart all over
again?!? Could something like that exist?
Lin Fan started getting pissed off. Could it be that Mie Qiongqi
was not trained well enough and was trying to pull a fast one on
him?
Suddenly, within the closed room, the tension changed

repressively. Mie Qiongqi could sense that Lin Fan was starting
to get angry and he continued immediately, "Every single word
is the truth! I swear! I found the treasure in a portion of some
ruins! And it was even inscribed in the records of the ruined sect
that it belonged to a powerful ancient being!"
"What’s the skill called?" Lin Fan asked.
"Unkillable Indestructible!"
"Elaborate more. I shall determine if it’s true." Lin Fan said

without changing his expression. But in his heart, he was
brimming with excitement. Such a powerful skill. If he were to
master it, he’d definitely fly by leaps and bounds!
‘Unkillable Indestructible’. Just the name itself was plenty
overpowered. Coupled with the system’s effects, he could even
level it up indefinitely!
"I…don’t know." Mie Qiongqi muttered after contemplating

for a long time. Looking at Lin Fan’s eyes carefully, he added,
"Honest, I truly don’t know."
Lin Fan squinted at this guy and laughed. He was close to

exploding within his heart. Was this guy acting in front of
him?!? After all the love and care he showered upon this fella?
Unforgivable!
Lin Fan gripped the whip. Perhaps the lesson from before was
too easy. It was time for a harsh one.
Looking at Lin Fan stand up and the whip in his hands, Mie
Qiongqi started trembling.
"I seriously don’t know! Back then, it was just like a wave of
knowledge had entered my consciousness. But every time I tried
to read into it, it was all fuzzy, and I couldn’t make sense of
what it was!" Mie Qiongqi explained hurriedly. If he had said it
slightly later, who knew what his fate might have been.
Lin Fan looked at the trembling face of Mie Qiongqi, and his
frown went away. What was going on? The way Mie Qiongqi
looked didn’t seem like he was lying about it. Could it be that
there was some hidden secret behind ‘Unkillable
Indestructible’? That was why this guy was unable to replicate
its effects?
"Sometimes, I dream of entering a strange place. It is a weird

environment filled with all sorts of strange living organisms
and creatures. At the same time, there are a lot of martial
artists. All of them were powerful beings who could easily
destroy Earth anytime if they had wanted. I could sense that
from them. But suddenly, everyone would die. The skies would
turn blood red as everyone’s corpses would drop onto the floor
one by one…"
At this point, Mie Qiongqi looked demented. He was busy

trying to gesticulate something with his fingers, as though he
was describing something horrific.
"Alright, shut it." Lin Fan was exasperated at this point. He

was so close yet so far to this skill…what a helpless situation this
was. And just as Lin Fan was prepared to follow up with the
questions, voices came from the outside.
"Elder, Junior Master Lin is inside punishing Mie Qiongqi!" A
disciple said outside.
"Okay. Let’s head in to take a look. Mie Qiongqi is extremely

dangerous and violent. We must not let Junior Brother Lin
come to any harm."
Lin Fan glared at Mie Qiongqi, warning the latter to behave

appropriately. Tossing away the whip, he put on his most
benevolent and educational look.
It was as though everything had such a perfect outlook.
"So, do you acknowledge your mistakes?"
...
Chapter 163: What An Obedient Mie
Qiongqi
Elder Cui was the elder in charge of the punishment hall, and
oversaw the countless number of prisoners within. Each time a
disciple from the sect entered the hall, he would be pained in his
heart. After all, these were all the sect’s disciples. How could
they relegate to such a state?
And amongst the few hundred prisoners, naturally, the one

whom Elder Cui was most heartbroken about was none other
than Mie Qiongqi. He was a talented genius of the sect, one of a
kind that rose every few hundred years. Every single person
with authority in the sect had high hopes for him to one day
bring the sect to greater heights. But little did they expect him
to one day lay his hands on a fellow disciple.
Just that point alone was unforgivable.
The 6 years of captivity was of course not the sect’s main

intentions. If he had even shown any bit of remorse, the sect
would definitely forgive him and put him to great use once
again.
But the moment Mie Qiongqi was thrown into punishment

hall, he changed entirely. He did not give anyone even a single
bit of respect.
And now Junior Brother Lin intended to bring Mie Qiongqi

back to salvation? That was definitely a fool’s dream.
In the sect’s point of view, Mie Qiongqi had lost any bit of
heart and soul he had, and they no longer bore any hope for
him.
But the moment Elder Cui opened the doors, he was greeted
with a shocking sight. All the chains that shackled Mie Qiongqi
had been released!
Looking again, he saw Junior Brother Lin sitting there

lifelessly.
"Junior Brother! Are you alright!" Elder Cui hurried forward

and showed his concern. He was worried that this sinful disciple
may have injured Lin Fan. But upon seeing Lin Fan safe and
sound, he let out a sigh of relief.
Lin Fan smiled and waved his hands, expressing his wellbeing.
"Sinful disciple, what are you up to!" Upon noticing the
vicious look of Mie Qiongqi, Elder Cui asked angrily. Now that
his cultivation base was sealed by the Senior Elder, how dare he
continue to be so impudent!
Irreconcilable!
What a tragedy of the sect indeed!
"RAWR! YOUR FATHER WILL KILL YOU!" The initially well

behaved Mie Qiongqi was thoroughly incensed all of a sudden.
Glaring at Elder Cui, he was ready to fight the latter to his
death.
Even if his cultivation base was sealed, he was determined to

fight with all he had.
"What a precarious situation. By the looks of it, Mie Qiongqi

must have entirely changed. The feral nature of a beast had
already taken root within his heart. To cause him to change
entirely would definitely be a tougher task than ascending the
heavens." thought Lin Fan.
Elder Cui frowned and shook his head. This disciple was
totally done for.
But just then, something unbelievable happened.
"Kneel down."
Seated down at complete ease, Lin Fan spoke calmly in a deep

and soft voice.
As to Mie Qiongqi, Lin Fan had an inkling of what was

happening. Even though he was totally tamed by Yours Truly,
he retained his aggressiveness towards anybody else. Perhaps,
this was a good thing to Lin Fan after all.
Lin Fan’s voice was extremely normal and casual to the ears of
Elder Cui and the other disciples. But to Mie Qiongqi, it was like
thunder roaring through his ears. That berserk heart of his
stopped suddenly, and like the voice of a devil’s advocate, Mie
Qiongqi found it hard not to submit to this voice.
Plop.
In an instant, the frenzied Mie Qiongqi collapsed onto his
knees on the floor and buried that haughty face of his on the
ground. The ferocious nature from before disappeared
instantaneously.
"This…!" Elder Cui, who was about to strike down Mie

Qiongqi, was utterly stunned by the sight of this. He could not
believe that this man who had lost any bit of soul as a human
had just listened to Junior Brother Lin’s commands! This was
unbelievable!
"How could this be!" The disciples from around asked in

shock.
"Mie Qiongqi no longer has any heart, and he disregards

everybody! Why is he so obedient suddenly!"
"What did Junior Master Lin do to make him submit!"
Deep in discussion, none of the disciples could believe this.

After all, all of them had known Mie Qiongqi way longer than
Junior Master Lin had.
Mie Qiongqi was a strong and domineering man who would
not submit to anybody ever.
Even when the Grand Master himself had come down to

implore Mie Qiongqi to repent, he was shouted at rudely by the
latter. In a fit of rage, the Grand Master decided to give up on
him entirely and let him survive on his own. But to think that
this disrespectful bastard would actually listen to Junior Master
Lin’s words!
This was just impossible!
"Hmm, what was that attitude to Elder Cui? What are you
waiting for? Apologize." Lin Fan was neither angry nor agitated.
But that soft voice was like thunder roaring in the ears of Elder
Cui and the other disciples.
They had once heard these very words from the Grand Master
himself to Mie Qiongqi, but to no avail. But whether or not they
believed it, what was happening right before their eyes was very
real.
Mie Qiongqi raised his head and looked at Elder Cui and the
surrounding disciples with a look of fear on his face.
"Elder Cui, I am sorry. Your disciple, me, was wrong."
This short sentence came out of Mie Qiongqi’s mouth like

normal speech. But in the ears of Elder Cui and the other
disciples, it was like thunder. This was unbelievable.
Elder Cui turned that appalled face towards Lin Fan, "Junior
Brother! How did you do it!"
Elder Cui was in denial. He had not expected this stubborn

and strong headed disciple to actually give in to Lin Fan. This…
this!
Lin Fan smiled gently and lifted his head, revealing a face of
regret, "These disciples are mere kids. For those who had gone
on the wrong path, it is up to us to guide them and return them
to the glorious path of life. Even though Mie Qiongqi here is
somewhat mischevious, he is not beyond salvation. I had a good
talk with him and explained some ideas and thoughts to him.
Even though the effect seems to be good, he still needs to be
observed for a while."
To Lin Fan, these were all geniuses of the sect. Now that this
side profession as a Trainer was so bl*ody strong, of course, he
could not waste it and had to make use of it properly.
If he could pull Mie Qiongqi to follow him, then he would

have an easy time in the future ahead. Especially when Mie
Qiongqi strongly resembled all the antiheroes he had read of in
the past. Then there was the ‘Unkillable Indestructible’, which
was like a gold mine holding a gigantic secret.
Even though they had yet to uncover the secret, based on how
stories went, the truth would definitely be unveiled one day.
Especially for Mie Qiongqi’s case, Lin Fan could tell that his
story was just beginning to unfold.
Since Lin Fan’s brains were smart, his ideas were definitely
sharper than most people as well. If anyone were to be this
strong early on, they’d definitely be powerhouses later in the
game! And since Lin Fan held this great gold mine, the end game
was guaranteed. All he had to do was continue to train this guy
up.
Upon hearing Lin Fan’s words, Elder Cui’s face changed

despite feeling helpless.
It wasn’t that they did not bear any expectations for Mie
Qiongqi to return to the sect one day. But this guy had entirely
lost his human heart and wouldn’t give anyone a chance.
Now that he was so obedient to Lin Fan, it was indeed a

shocker to everyone present. Looking at everyone’s
dumbfounded faces, Lin Fan let out yet another smile.
Of course, if Mie Qionqi was to disobey him, all that awaited

him was another round of ‘Air Flower Style Whipping’…
Chapter 164: Failure Of A Master
Leaving him back in the punishment hall, Lin Fan did not
bring Mie Qiongqi out with him. Even though the first
experiment could be considered a success, he needed to see the
results after a few treatment sessions.
Mie Qiongqi was a haughty and aggressive guy after all. It’d be
better to only think about bringing him out after Lin Fan had
completely and totally trained him.
"Since you want to turn over a new leaf, you better behave
yourself." Lin Fan pointed at Mie Qiongqi and said calmly before
he left.
"Yes." The obedient Mie Qiongqi nodded his head.
As Lin Fan left, Elder Cui and the other disciples stared at his
back view, stupefied. What the hell was going on? Why was the
aggressive and brutal Mie Qiongqi so meek and obedient in
front of Lin Fan?
...
Upon leaving the punishment hall, Lin Fan was only filled
with ecstasy and joy. Seemed like this Trainer was bloody
goddamn strong!
Perhaps the methods were somewhat cruel. But to people like

Zhang Ergou and the likes who were already obedient, he need
not go to that extent. Just a single sentence and a glance were
enough to let them understand his meaning.
The transformation of Mie Qiongqi spread through the sect

like wildfire.
All the disciples knew that Junior Master Lin had been to the
punishment hall and met with the evildoing and vicious Mie
Qiongqi.
And the end result was just mind-blowing. To think that Mie
Qiongqi was actually subdued by Junior Master Lin and
acknowledged his wrongdoings. This was just…unbelievable.
Grand Master’s Hall…
Elder Cui was reporting on the events that had happened in

the punishment hall.
"Grand Master, Mie Qiongqi had indeed gone through a

thorough change. I’ve seen it with my very eyes." Elder Cui said
solemnly.
Grand Master Yan’s expression changed slightly, although he

was still skeptical for the most part. Towards Mie Qiongqi, he
had invested a lot of energy and time. He once had high hopes
for this man to glorify Glory Sect in the future. Yet, he was
disappointed gravely.
"Yours Truly shall head with you to take a look." Grand

Master Yan was still doubtful. He had to see it with his very
eyes.
Within the punishment hall, Mie Qiongqi was still locked up

in a cell. But compared to the past, he was mellowed down quite
a fair bit. For starters, he was no longer shouting and spewing
vulgarities and threats.
On the whole, he did seem like he had changed.

Within the dark punishment hall, a tear appeared in the air.
Growing larger, two men walked out of the shadows.
Grand Master Yan and Elder Cui.
For this ex-genius disciple, Grand Master Yan still had a fair
bit of concern. Even despite the errs in his ways, Grand Master
Yan still hoped that he would come to his senses one day.
Even though he had doubts about Elder Cui’s words, he still

had to see it for his very eyes to verify the truth.
"Disciple son…" Looking at the man who was shackled on the

pole, that ever calm face of Grand Master Yan changed ever
slightly with heartbreak.
This was a man he had once taken personally under his wings
and cared for with love. Upon seeing him again, naturally,
Grand Master Yan’s heart felt a wrench.
Shackled on the pole, Mie Qiongqi stirred and looked up.

Those peaceful eyes of his flashed with anger and rage as he
started growling like a beast once more.
"Kill…!"
"Hais…" Grand Master Yan sighed with desolate eyes.
"Mie Qiongqi! This is the Grand Master! How dare you be

impudent!" Elder Cui was puzzled. Mie Qiongqi was not this way
earlier on. How had he reverted so easily?
"I’ll kill every single one of you with my very hands…!" Mie
Qiongqi spewed as the chains shackling him began to rattle
violently. Those beastly eyes of his were looking for a kill.
"Forget it…forget it." Grand Master Yan waved his hands. The
only sliver of hope he had left had now vanished entirely into
thin air.
"Grand Master…this isn’t the case! When Junior Brother Lin

arrives, we’ll know the truth…!" Elder Cui replied hurriedly.
Mie Qiongqi had gone through a thorough change just the

other day. How had things come to this?
"Alright, let me know then if Lin Fan comes again." Grand
Master Yan replied softly, finding it hard to believe that Mie
Qiongqi had changed entirely.
"Yes." Elder Cui nodded his head. He could only wait for the
arrival of Lin Fan from here on.
...
Over the next few days, Lin Fan made trips to the punishment
hall repeatedly.
Indeed, the side profession Trainer was not to be scoffed at.

Before he thoroughly understood it, he would not use it
haphazardly.
But towards Mie Qiongqi, Lin Fan was slowly growing

confident over time. He was sure that he had done a good job
training up Mie Qiongqi.
Lin Fan had given some of the other criminals a go at

experimentation as well. As expected, the results were very
satisfactory.
But Lin Fan did not have any plans for those other disciples.
"Stand still."
The fearful Mie Qiongqi stood still as a log. He did not dare to
defy Lin Fan’s will.
Looking at the scene before him, Lin Fan was just pleasantly
gleeful. Seemed like Mie Qiongqi was well trained. Not too bad.
Now, this led to the question: How should he get Mie Qiongqi
out of this place? Killing a fellow sect member was not a small
crime. He wondered if the Grand Master would pardon this
man.
At the same time, two figures were hidden within the shadows
invisibly.
"How could this be…?!" Grand Master Yan could not believe
his very eyes. Was this the same disciple who had shown such
defiance in front of him? But how was he so meek towards Lin
Fan! This was a world of differences!
"Grand Master, as you have seen, Mie Qiongqi is indeed really
obedient in front of Junior Brother Lin! I wonder what sort of
techniques Junior Brother Lin had used." Elder Cui commented
in bewilderment.
They just couldn’t figure it out for the lives of them.
After a short observation, Grand Master Yan broke out of his

invisibility.
And just as the two men appeared, Lin Fan was taken aback.
"Grand Master…!" Lin Fan was still deep in his thoughts,

contemplating on what he should do.
"Hais…" Grand Master Yan sighed. As he looked at Mie

Qiongqi, those serene eyes of his disciple were once again
burning with hatred.
"Erhem…" Upon discovering the change, Lin Fan cleared his

throat in displeasure.
This sound made by Lin Fan was like thunder in the ears of
Mie Qiongqi. In an instant, his attitude switched over
immediately again.
Looking at what was happening, Grand Master Yan felt

somewhat awkward. To think that Mie Qiongqi harbored such
hatred towards him. But the moment Lin Fan cleared his throat,
his attitude had changed entirely. Indeed, this was his failure of
a lifetime as a person…
"Grand Master, now that Mie Qiongqi is repentant for his

mistakes, I reckon it’s time we give him another chance." Lin
Fan said.
Looking first at Lin Fan, then at Mie Qiongqi, Grand Master

Yan was filled with emotions. He was in part upset, in part
heartbroken.
He had suddenly realized what a failure of a master he had

been. To think that he, as the Grand Master of Glory Sect, could
not even redeem and influence over a disciple of his. This…
sigh…
"Alright…"
Chapter 165: Hang To Whack
Lin Fan was exhilarated. To think that the Grand Master
would agree! This meant that he could take Mie Qiongqi out of
this place!
With his skillful training methods, Mie Qiongqi had long been
a tamed man.
Lesser Celestial Upper Level.
What a splendid cultivation base this was. Even in the sect

right now, he’d be quite an existence.
Even though it was safe within the sect without having to fear
of others bringing him harm, Lin Fan had some plans of his
own.
"The Grand Master’s benevolence has granted you a new

chance at life. What are you waiting for?" Lin Fan glared at Mie
Qiongqi sternly.
"My utmost gratitude to the Grand Master for granting me

this opportunity." Under the influence of Lin Fan’s aura, Mie
Qiongqi said obediently.
But what Lin Fan did not understand was that the more
obedient Mie Qiongqi was, the more heartbroken Grand Master
Yan got. After all, this was a disciple he had once highly
regarded and cared for. Now that things had come to this, who
could understand the pain in his heart?
"Forget it...forget it…" Grand Master Yan replied as though he

had gotten over it and waved his hands. As he did so, an aura
spread through the air.
A series of snapping and cracking sounds came from Mie

Qiongqi’s body, as a powerful force emitted from him.
The seal was released.
By this point, Lin Fan was already extremely gleeful.

However, Lin Fan did not feel anything much from the
powerful force that was emitting from Mie Qiongqi’s body.
"At the end of the day, you had still committed a heinous
crime. From this day forth, you shall take on a new identity in
the sect." Grand Master Yan took out a skin mask and
continued, "This is a tool which can alter your appearance."
Standing by the side, Lin Fan was even more pleased. Not only
had the Grand Master allowed Mie Qiongqi’s release, he had
even thought of the future. What a smooth transition of affairs!
"Grand Master, how about this. Let his new name be just
Qiongqi." Lin Fan suggested.
"Hmm." Grand Master Yan nodded in agreement. "Alright

then, if there’s nothing else, I’ll take my leave." Without
waiting for Lin Fan’s reply, Grand Master Yan turned around
and walked away, as his body gradually disappeared into thin
air.
Looking at Grand Master Yan’s back view, Lin Fan was filled
with some questions. Grand Master Yan seemed somewhat
sunken, somewhat unhappy. But he tossed the thoughts out of
his head. What had that got to do with him? As long as he could
take Mie Qiongqi out with him, nothing else mattered much
anyways.
Observing the scene, Elder Cui sighed, "What the Grand
Master is feeling… is heartbreak."
How could Elder Cui not know what Grand Master Yan was
thinking? Looking at the disciple he had once regarded so highly
upon bark at him in defiance without any respect, but only to be
obedient to someone else, it was akin to having one’s own son
call someone else daddy and disregarding him.
Lin Fan looked at Elder Cui and shrugged his shoulders

helplessly as well. He did not know what he could say. How
could he tell Elder Cui that Mie Qiongqi’s obedience was due to
his efficient training methods?
...
As Lin Fan arrived at Nameless Peak with Mie Qiongqi, Zhang

Ergou and Feng Bujue hurried to greet this newcomer.
After using the mask given by the Grand Master, Mie

Qiongqi’s appearance had changed entirely. If not for the
disguise, anyone who recognized him would be scared shitless at
the sight of him roaming freely.
"This guy here will be your Junior Brother from henceforth."
Lin Fan announced.
"Master, why does this Junior Brother give off such a grim
mood as though he doesn’t really like to talk?" Observing his
new Junior Brother silently, Zhang Ergou whispered to Lin Fan.
But Zhang Ergou was naturally pleased to welcome a new

Junior Brother. After all, as the Big Brother of Saint Devil Sect,
the more people he had under him, the more face he would
have.
"Junior Brother, what’s your name?" Feng Bujue stepped

forth and asked.
Mie Qiongqi did not reply Feng Bujue. All he took was a single
glance at Feng Bujue. He could not be bothered with someone
whose cultivation base was this low compared to him.
Being ignored by his new Junior Brother, Feng Bujue could

only shake his head awkwardly. He was helpless to this
situation as well. Seemed like things were going to be tough
getting along with this Junior Brother in the future.
"Where are your replies when your Senior Brothers asks
questions?" Lin Fan scolded firmly.
The moment Lin Fan scolded, Mie Qiongqi’s heart took a jolt,
"Senior Brother, my name is Qiongqi. Please let me know if
there is anything I can do for you in the future!"
His reply was instantaneous. How would he dare to put on any

airs?
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue looked at each other and shook
their heads helplessly. They did not understand how this guy
turned so obedient the moment Lin Fan scolded him.
Could it be that this Junior Brother had...masochistic

tendencies?!?
Just then, Cai Zhiqiao, who was sleeping within the house,
caught sight of Lin Fan’s return. She broke into a small run
towards Lin Fan. With her bright eyes and gentle voice, she
called out, "Master!!!"
Lin Fan broke into a warm smile as he picked up Zhiqiao and

carried her in his arms. Pointing at Mie Qiongqi, he went on,
"From now on, he will be your Junior Brother. Come, greet your
Senior Sister."
"Senior Sister." Mie Qiongqi greeted obediently. He was

naturally pretty upset at calling a bloody young brat his Senior
Sister, but he did not dare to voice out at all.
Just one look at Lin Fan was enough to cause Mie Qiongqi to
shudder. If Lin Fan were to roar at him, it would feel like the
end of the world.
Lin Fan knew that Mie Qiongqi was a stubborn man, so he felt
the need to remind him of certain stuff, "Remember, this is your
Senior Sister. If you do not protect your Senior Sister, I will
hang to whack you."
"Ye...yes…!" Mie Qiongqi replied stutteringly.
"Hang to whack" reminded him of the scenario back in the

room the other day…
Horrifying… That was utterly horrifying. He did not want to

experience that ever again.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue looked at Mie Qiongqi and felt
upset. How could he even enrage a man such as Master Lin, who
was so nice? He must be some sort of a jerk.
"Masterrr!! What is Hang To Whack?" Cai Zhiqiao asked with

an innocent look on her face. Fondling his young disciple’s head
and smiling warmly, Lin Fan replied, "You’ll know in the
future."
"Oh, okay!"
"Where is Tianyu?" Lin Fan asked around.
"Master, Senior Brother Tianyu has been working hard on his

cultivation." Zhang Ergou replied.
"Hmm."
Towards Tianyu, Lin Fan decided that it was about time to

rein in the ropes. After all, he had cast the net out for long
enough. It was time to bring in the catch.
"The two of you, bring your Junior Sister around Jialan Peak
for a walk." Lin Fan handed Cai Zhiqiao over to Zhang Ergou
and Feng Bujue. After all, something big was about to happen.
Now that he had finally trained a disciple with capable

fighting strength, of course, he couldn’t let this opportunity go
waste. Otherwise, the heavens might strike him down for
wasting chances.
"Yes." Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue nodded.
Towards this Junior Sister of theirs, both of them had taken

quite a liking as well. Especially so for Zhang Ergou, who had
not a single woman taking a liking to him, this girl was godsent.
This Junior Sister was the only girl who had bothered to give
him any attention in this entire life of his. Even though she was
a young kid, but a girl was a girl. Fair enough.
"You… Come with me." Lin Fan looked at Mie Qiongqi and
curled his pinky finger.
"Yes, Master." Looking at Lin Fan’s suspicious actions, Mie
Qiongqi had butterflies in his stomach, afraid of what was about
to come. Could it be that he was about to be hung to whacked
again?
Chapter 166: You. F*cking. Kidding. Me?
Mie Qiongqi followed closely behind Lin Fan with his heart
thumping furiously. The only things he felt were elements of
fear and nervousness. What was master going to do to him? He
harbored intentions of running away. But the presence of
master’s forceful aura melted away any courage he had.
Mie Qiongqi had wanted to ask himself why he was this afraid
of this man before him. But no matter how he racked his brains,
he could not find an answer. On the other hand, Lin Fan was
filled with excitement, as though he was anticipating something
great to happen soon.
Within the house…
Lin Fan and Mie Qiongqi gazed at one another. Those all-
seeing eyes filled with motives made Mie Qiongqi ever more
nervous.
"Mas…master! Is there any issue?" Mie Qiongqi asked

carefully.
Now that he was alone with master in an enclosed space, his

mind was only flooded with memories back in the locked cell.
He did not ever want to go through the same experience ever.
That shameful, tragic and horrifying experience. Never again.
"Come on. Hit me." The moment Lin Fan opened his mouth,
Mie Qiongqi was stunned.
What. The. F*ck?
"Hit me with 10% of your strength." Looking at Mie Qiongqi’s

stupefied expression, Lin Fan repeated once more.
Now that he had a disciple with a Lesser Celestial Upper-Level

cultivation base, naturally he had to make full use of this fella.
Otherwise, he’d be a fool to let such a gem go to waste.
At this point, ‘Eternal Demon Body’ was hard leveling up

anymore.
Lin Fan was determined. He was not going to head down the
peak until this boy leveled up his ‘Eternal Demon Body.’
"Mas…master! No…I’m…afraid…!" Mie Qiongqi quivered in
fear. He did not dare to imagine how badly he would be hung to
be whacked if he landed a punch on master.
Looking at Mie Qiongqi’s cowardice, Lin Fan got frustrated.

Standing up, he looked around the room, as though in search of
something.
"Master, what are you looking for?"
"A whip, obviously. If you don’t whack me, I’ll hang to whack
you." Lin Fan replied coldly.
"NO! I’LL WHACK!" Mie Qiongqi almost broke down at the

words ‘Hang to whack’.
"Ok, hurry up. 10%." Lin Fan hurried him. With Mie Qiongqi’s
powers, 10% should be just right. If he ordered Mie Qiongqi to
whack with full force, he himself might just die at Mie Qiongqi’s
hands.
Mie Qiongqi was utterly confused at this point. He had seen all
sorts of people. But this was the first time he saw someone who
begged to be whacked.
Against the master who had tortured and whipped him …to
land a blow back at him... Mie Qiongqi could only swallow his
courage and do as ordered.
"C’mere." Lin Fan was ready. Whether or not ‘Eternal Demon

Body’ could level up was up to this boy here.
"Master, here I come." Mie Qiongqi raised his hands and

pushed his palms onto Lin Fan’s chest. Looking at Mie Qiongqi’s
oncoming palms, Lin Fan was extremely gleeful and excited.
Come on, let the waves of experience points flood Yours Truly!
The palm came across like a dragon sieving through the seas,
ferocious and domineering. While the speed was somewhat
slow, Lin Fan could feel the energy behind the palm strike.
‘Ding...Eternal Demon Body experience points +10.’
Lin Fan smiled, awaiting his tidal waves of experience points.

But these savage 10 points awarded nearly crushed Lin Fan’s
heart. Mie Qiongqi shirked his body timidly and continued to
gently slap palm after palm on Lin Fan’s chest.
‘Ding...Eternal Demon Body experience points +10.’
...
Initially ecstatic, Lin Fan was now squinting his eyes and
glaring at Mie Qiongqi sternly. His intent to kill flooded the air.
"You. F*cking. Kidding. Me?" Lin Fan’s voice was firm yet
gentle. But this soft voice was enough to roar like thunder in
Mie Qiongqi’s ears. In this gentle aura emitted by Lin Fan, Mie
Qiongqi could sense something else. It was danger. It was a
feeling of dissatisfaction.
"Mas…master! I was wrong! Please forgive me! For real now,

10%!" That very second, an explosive force exploded from
within Mie Qiongqi. The initially ordinary strike of Mie Qiongqi
now landed on Lin Fan’s chest after slicing through thin air.
"I…!" Just as Lin Fan was about to speak, the heavy strike
landed on him, and he was knocked back flying. A spit of blood
flew through the air.
‘Ding…Eternal Demon Body experience points +300,000.’
"Master…!" Looking at Lin Fan flying through the air, Mie

Qiongqi was absolutely horrified. He had caused his master to
bleed! What sort of cruel punishment awaits him after this?!?
"F*ck….!" Lin Fan took a spin in midair and landed back

gracefully, a wide smile on his face.
"Good! Just like that, bring it on!" Lin Fan could truly feel the
experience points about to flood his world. ‘Eternal Demon
Body’ was definitely going to level up thanks to this boy!
Towards Lin Fan’s behavior, Mie Qiongqi couldn’t help but

shudder.
‘What’s up with master? Why would he keep asking to be

whacked? Furthermore…why does he look like he’s enjoying
this thoroughly!’
‘Unless…unless…!’
Mie Qiongqi did not dare to ponder any further. Everything
seemed to be treading on danger grounds. But since master
asked for the beating, in order to please his master, he had to
accede to the request.
"Master, be careful." Mie Qiongqi struck again.
‘Ding...Eternal Demon Body experience points +300,000.’
...
"Hurry it up!" Lin Fan steadied his body as he took in blow

after blow.
"Yes." Mie Qiongqi raised his palms. After that, the only
things which could be seen in the air were the shadows of Mie
Qiongqi’s swift motions. Lin Fan felt like he was in heaven. This
feeling of pleasure came so quickly that he was hardly ready for
it.
...
Nameless Peak. On the path up…
The skies had turned grey.
"Junior Sister, what were you talking about with Sister

Yulan?" Zhang Ergou asked.
The only reason why Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue could enter
Jialan Peak was due to Lin Fan. If not for him, the two of them
would have long been tossed off the peak.
Riding on Zhang Ergou’s shoulders, the bright eyes of Cai

Zhiqiao gleamed in the evening skies, "Nothing much! Sister
Yulan said that Senior Brother is very handsome and she likes
him a lot!"
The casual expression of Zhang Ergou took a change as he

stopped on the spot. With a look of disbelief in his eyes which
turned into happiness, he carried down his Junior Sister from
his shoulders.
"Junior Sister! Is that true?!!?" Zhang Ergou could not believe

that he could feel such happiness.
Zhang Ergou had long harbored some feelings towards Yulan.
But he too knew that he did not have what it took. So, he was
just satisfied in being able to see her every now and then.
The tender hands of Cai Zhiqiao reached into the small pouch
she was hanging on her waist and took out something. It was a
bronze mirror, given as a gift by the sisters of Jialan Peak.
"Senior Brother, you can check it out yourself with this!" Cai
Zhiqiao stretched the mirror in front of Zhang Ergou. He did
not understand, but still took hold of the mirror. Looking at it,
he couldn’t help but rub his chin.
"Indeed, I do look somewhat handsome I suppose." Zhang

Ergou muttered to himself confidently. Standing at the side,
Feng Bujue couldn’t help but feel a sorry heartache in his heart.
Cai Zhiqiao blinked her eyes and took back the bronze mirror
before carefully placing it in her small little pouch. She then
climbed back onto Zhang Ergou’s shoulders.
"Junior Sister, do you think I’m handsome?" Zhang Ergou

asked.
"I don’t know!" Cai Zhiqiao replied innocently.
...
Chapter 167: Yet Another Sleepless Night
‘Ding…congratulations on leveling up Eternal Demon Body.’
‘Physical Body State: Pericelestial Middle Level.’
At the point of leveling, Lin Fan felt a wave of heat energy

surge through his body. ‘Eternal Demon Body’ was the upgraded
version of ‘Titanium Grade Demon Body, ’ and it was the only
defensive skill Lin Fan possessed as of now.
His body glowed brightly, being much stronger than before.
Mie Qiongqi, who was busy beating up Lin Fan fanatically,

was shocked at what was happening as well. He too could feel
the surge of energy being emitted from Lin Fan.
‘20% now.’ Lin Fan was extremely joyous. The best thing
about having trained Mie Qiongqi under him was the fact that
he was now able to make use of him as a free leveling up tool!
"Yes!" Mie Qiongqi was no longer afraid of hurting Lin Fan as

before. This man had something about him. Even a piece of steel
would be smashed into smithereens with him smashing it
repeatedly even with just 10% of strength. But yet, master only
grew more energetic the more he was hit.
The only thought in Mie Qiongqi’s heart was this: Not only
did master enjoy torturing others, but he also enjoyed being
tortured as well. But of course, he was not dumb enough to say
this out loud. Else, he was sure he’d suffer an extremely terrible
fate.
Just then, Mie Qiongqi’s aura increased as well, as he built up

another 10% of his strength. With the throw of his fist, the air
crackled with the force of his fist breaking through the thin air.
When one was a Lesser Celestial Upper-Level being, one was

able to break through the void easily. In that blow of his, the
power of the void was added within his own aura, strengthening
the force of the blow.
Even though Mie Qiongqi had suppressed his full strength, the
power of this fist was still not to be underestimated.
BAM!
A fist landed on Lin Fan’s chest fiercely, echoing a loud
thumping sound.
‘Eh…?’
Not right. How could the experience points go down after Mie
Qiongqi had increased his power level? Was this guy slacking off
yet again?
But looking at Mie Qiongqi’s fearful eyes, he doubted that

possibility. Could it be that after leveling up, even 20% strength
was not enough to satiate ‘Eternal Demon Body’?
Hmm, that seemed like the only plausible explanation.
...
"Use 30%." Lin Fan ordered.

"Yes!" Mie Qiongqi was unable to defy Lin Fan’s wishes as he
threw yet another heavy punch over.
Each time a fist landed, Lin Fan could feel the blood within his
body vibrating tremendously. This was probably the max he
could handle right now.
But fair enough, there was no hurry. Slow as things might be,
he was bound to level up eventually as well.
...
"Junior Sister, what do you want to eat tonight?" The meals of

Nameless Peak were all prepared by Zhang Ergou usually. With
the inclusion of this junior sister, especially one whom the great
Master Lin had taken such a liking to, naturally he had to take
good care of her.
And what was more important was the fact that whether or
not he could continue heading to Jialan Peak depended on her.
"Eh? Where is this loud thumping sound coming from?"
Zhang Ergou frowned as he could not find the source of it.
"It sounds like it’s coming from Master’s side." Feng Bujue
replied.
"Perhaps master is just cultivating his pills…" Zhang Ergou

could not figure out what the sound was. But he supposed that it
could be from Master Lin’s pill cultivation process.
"Senior Brother, I want to take a look!" Cai Zhiqiao, who was

on Zhang Ergou’s shoulders, voiced out.
When she had just left Sky City, Cai Zhiqiao would still cry
and throw tantrums occasionally. But after Lin Fan and the
rest’s patient care and communication with her, they eventually
helped this young kid accommodate to this place.
By the looks of it, if she were to stay here for a couple of years,
or even tens of years, she might eventually forget about the Cai
Family.
"Senior Brother, I don’t think that’s such a good idea. If

master were to find out…" Feng Bujue commented from the
side. If Master were to find them sneaking around, they’d be in
for a rough time.
Zhang Ergou was undecided at first. But after looking at his

junior sister’s look of anticipation, he relented. It was a give and
take situation. After all, if he were to displease her, it would
threaten his future at Jialan Peak.
...
"We’ll just take a quick peek, and no one is to make a sound."

Zhang Ergou said determinedly.
"Senior Brother is the best! Zhiqiao will not make a single

peep!" Cai Zhiqiao opened her eyes widely.
"Alright, then we’ll just take a quick look!"
...
Shiftily and sneakily, the three of them made their way over
to Master Lin’s place. They crouched down in a corner and
peeked in through a gap.
When Zhang Ergou and the rest caught sight of what was
happening inside, their originally curious faces turned into
looks of dumbfoundedness.
The master, who was so revered and so…admirable in their

eyes! How could this be happening!
"Mmm! Yes! Not bad, more!" Lin Fan was thoroughly enjoying
the increment of his experience points with his eyes closed. This
feeling was simply fabulous.
The look of ecstasy on Lin Fan’s face was the scariest thing to
Zhang Ergou and those peeping outside.
Could it be that…Master had such fetishes?!
Suddenly, Zhang Ergou’s face turned into one filled with fear.
If master were to catch them peeping like this…especially at
such a sight of his new disciple doing…this to him… They’d all
be dead meat!
No no… The thought of the consequences was simply
horrifying.
"Senior Brother, what is Master doing!" Cai Zhiqiao asked

inquisitively.
"SHH! Lower your volume!" Goosebumps raised all over

Zhang Ergou’s body. Even though Cai Zhiqiao’s voice was not
loud, it was crisp and clear.
While Lin Fan, who was immersed in his experience points

farming, did not realize the presence of anybody outside, the
soft voice of Cai Zhiqiao did float into his ears.
Lin Fan’s expression changed slightly. Why the f*ck was

anybody peeping from the outside? But by the sounds of it, it
should be that young disciple of his.
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue must definitely be around as

well. Which meant that they must have caught sight of his
pleasured face while being walloped. As the sixth Grand Master
of Saint Devil Sect, how could he let his image be destroyed in
the eyes of his disciples?
Deep in his thoughts, Lin Fan had a spark come to him.
Throwing out his palm, he landed a strike on Mie Qiongqi’s
chest.
Flicking his robes, he opened his eyes with a calm and firm
look, "That fist technique you just used did not have enough
strength. It was full of gaps. You need to continue working on
it."
He then looked at the door and said softly, "You guys. Enter."
Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue looked at each other helplessly.

At the end of the day, they were still discovered.
"Master, what are you doing!" Cai Zhiqiao’s little frame

hopped over the door’s sill and ran towards Lin Fan, her head
raised and looking at Lin Fan with an innocent expression.
Lin Fan smiled gently and fondled her little head. Without a
change in his expression, he continued, "Master was teaching
your Junior Brother some martial arts. You’re back so early
today?"
Cai Zhiqiao nodded her head as though she understood what
Lin Fan had just said and went on, "Nope, Master. It ain’t early
anymore! The skies are already dark!"
Lin Fan was stunned as he looked outside at the pitch-black

skies. He had not realized that time had passed so quickly.
"Qiongqi, this palm technique of yours, you still need quite a

bit of working on. Stay here and carry on practicing through the
night. I’ll train you up well." Lin Fan ordered.
"Yes." Mie Qiongqi did not dare to say anything more. But
those helpless eyes of his seemed to be welling up with tears as
he had an urge to cry.
Seemed like, it was going to be yet another torturous and

sleepless night.
Chapter 168: Touched To Tears
As their master, naturally his words were law to them.
Thankfully, Lin Fan’s brain was sharp enough for him to come
up with an excuse quickly.
Looking at their awed faces, Lin Fan couldn’t help but feel a
sense of satisfaction. He could turn any situation from dirt to
gold in his hands, and he had never ever lost face because of any
misunderstandings so far.
After Zhang Ergou prepared the food and everyone had their
fill, Lin Fan had them all return to their houses to rest. At the
same time, he thought of what a responsible master he was to
burn the midnight oil so that his disciple could level him up.
Back in the house, silently…
Mie Qiongqi was extremely nervous. It wasn’t because master

looked scary. But the very idea of being alone with master
always had him on his toes.
Lin Fan looked at Mie Qiongqi and smiled. The more he

looked, the more he liked this guy. If he were to recruit disciples
in the future, they had better be of similar standards as him as
well.
"Alright, continue." Lin Fan waved to Mie Qiongqi.
If he did not utilize Mie Qiongqi’s potential to the max, then

what sort of a failure would he be as a master?
BAM!
BAM!
Experiencing the massive and rapid gains in experience, Lin

Fan’s heart bloomed like a flower. In Lin Fan’s eyes, fighting
strength was only one factor, and not the most important one.
The most crucial point was being able to stay alive.
In layman’s terms, even the strongest bodybuilder was afraid
of a gun. Same went for martial artists. Even if one were the
strongest ever, there would still be times where one would let
his guard down.
As long as he could upgrade his body to one which was

indestructible and impenetrable, that was the safest way to go
about it.
Mie Qiongqi was getting somewhat tired. He had been raising

his fists and striking nonstop for the entire day. Every time he
tried to stop, he would be scolded by master for slowing down
the pace.
Even though he was a lesser celestial upper-level being, he was

a human nevertheless, and needed rest as well.
But looking at master’s insatiable look on his face, no matter

how tired Mie Qiongqi was, he dared not give it a rest. If he
were to get on the wrong side of master, he would definitely be
in for a rough one.
And just like that, time passed.

Lin Fan laid down on the ground to rest, back facing up.
"Come, continue landing blows on my back while I take a rest.

Once I wake up, you can then go and have a break." Lin Fan
ordered.
Mie Qiongqi looked at his master with pitiful eyes, as though

begging master to let him off. Lin Fan took a look at Mie
Qiongqi. Even though he had trained this guy well, he was not
someone devoid of emotions after all.
Sitting up, Lin Fan took a deep breath and looked at Mie
Qiongqi with a deep, concerned look. Patting his shoulders, he
continued, ‘Qiongqi, Qiongqi… You have to understand that it’s
all for your own good. When the heavens bless you with such
superior powers, you have way more responsibilities than most
humans. Yours Truly is trying to build up your character and
perseverance. You have to understand that Saint Devil Sect
cannot do without successors. While your seniority may be low
today, Yours Truly has high hopes for you.’
"Master…!" Even though Mie Qiongqi had been trained well by

Lin Fan with the seed of fear planted deep within his heart, he
still had other emotions like any other human beings. He too
yearned for affection, thoughtfulness, care, and concern from
others.
Lin Fan’s words seeped deep within his heart, and he was
deeply touched by Lin Fan’s thoughtfulness, as tears brimmed
in his eyes.
"Qiongqi, so don’t blame Yours Truly for being harsh on you.

After all, it ain’t easy to be a successor. You have to convert
these feelings into motivation for you to push even further and
higher for your own character building and cultivation base. Do
you understand?" Lin Fan carried on.
"Yes!" Mie Qiongqi nodded repeatedly.
"That’s good, that’s good. As long as you do, Yours Truly is

heartened." Lin Fan too was feeling tired. After all, now that he
was feeding so many mouths in the sect, he needed to shower
each of these children with care and concern from time to time.
But at the end of the day, it was all worth it.
After all, it was only his own fault for being such a respectable
man.
"Carry on then." Lin Fan waved his hands and laid down once
more, falling into slumber. As to whether Mie Qiongqi had
newfound motivation, Lin Fan need not worry anymore.
After all, no one could escape from his sweet nothings.
They just had no idea how many times he had repeated the
same words to everyone else.
...
Looking at his master fall into slumber, Mie Qiongqi’s initial

restlessness and despair were all converted to newfound
strength. Lin Fan’s words had thoroughly cleared up the
drought in Mie Qiongqi’s heart, and he was now a new fountain
of energy.
"Master, I will not let you down!" Mie Qiongqi’s lifeless eyes
were revitalized once more.
BAM!
...
Zhang Ergou and the rest were finding it difficult to fall

asleep. After all, the thumping sounds continued from over
master’s place, as if something was being rammed.
Deep. Solid. Continuous thumping.
"There’s no way I can sleep like this." Zhang Ergou sat up and
stared over at Master’s house. Eventually, he deferred thoughts
of wanting to kill his master for it and sat down cross-legged,
entering cultivation state.
Even though Zhang Ergou had been on Nameless Peak for

quite some time, his cultivation base had yet to increase. But
with Lin Fan’s help, his innate potential and wisdom had gone
through a tremendous change.
He was definitely much stronger than before.
Entering cultivation, Zhang Ergou could feel a solid energy

coursing through his blood veins all around his body.
Postcelestial cultivation was something he could enter

anytime he was ready. But, he obeyed his master’s words to not
rush head on into it. He was to build up his foundation properly
first before he broke through to postcelestial level.
To Zhang Ergou, it was every single bit of luck in his lifetime

to be able to meet Lin Fan.
Zhang Ergou’s innate talent was actually just like shit. No

matter how much effort he put in to train or cultivate, he would
definitely never be able to reach anywhere if he had not met
someone like Lin Fan.
After meeting Lin Fan, now that his potential and wisdom had
improved tremendously, it was like setting a strong foundation
within himself. From here on, at the very least, he would not
lose out to anyone else if he continued training hard.
That night, Cai Zhiqiao was the only one who was able to fall
asleep on Nameless Peak. Zhang Ergou, Feng Bujue and Tianyu
were all kept awake by the solid thumping noise.
They had no idea what master was up to training this new

junior brother this late at night. Couldn’t it wait till the day?
Next day…
Lin Fan opened his eyes gently. What a good night’s rest it
was, and he fell asleep all the way. The moment he opened his
eyes, he could feel blows continue raining upon his back.
‘Ding…Eternal Demon Body experience points +1.’
When Lin Fan heard this from the system, he panicked

momentarily. What was up with this? Why was it only 1
experience point? But upon checking the panel, Lin Fan
understood. Eternal Demon Body had leveled up, but he did not
realize while he was deep in his slumber.
‘Physical Body State: Pericelestial Upper Level.’

When he took a look at Mie Qiongqi, he could not help but let
out a sigh.
Indeed, what a silly boy he was.
He was thoroughly out of energy, with his eyes sunken

haggardly.
"Head back to rest. We’ll continue tonight." Lin Fan waved his
hands.
"Yes…"
Chapter 169: One Can Only Be Strong If
One Can Endure Loneliness
In the span of half a month, Lin Fan had barely left Nameless
Peak. By his side was Mie Qiongqi, who was leveling up Lin
Fan’s Eternal Demon Body relentlessly.
At the same time, Zhang Ergou and the rest of the disciples
could hardly fall asleep at night due to the constant thumping.
So, they took the spare time to cultivate more. As such, their
cultivation bases had improved significantly as well. Especially
for Zhang Ergou, who had chosen to not break through and stay
within the precelestial level, his energy was firm and
culminated. His blood moved easily with every breath he took,
like a volcano awaiting eruption.
But as time passed, Zhang Ergou and the rest made careful and
wary suggestions to Lin Fan regarding his night training. After
all, it was fine for a couple of days. But for an extended period, it
was pretty tiring to endure.
Looking at their pitiful and haggard faces, Lin Fan relented

with the night training. After all, he was a loving Master who
did not live solely to torture his disciples.
‘Huff…’ Lin Fan breathed out deeply.
Within his body, energy circulated like a powerful dragon

coursing through his veins to every part of his body.
‘Ding…congratulations on leveling Eternal Demon Body.’
‘Physical Body State: Lesser Celestial Upper Level’
Looking at the figures on the panel of the system, Lin Fan

smiled. This was the result of the hard work of the past half a
month. Now that his body state was that of a Lesser Celestial
Upper Level, next up would be full cultivation state.
Actually, just this body alone was unparalleled within the

entire sect. Other than the Grand Master and Senior Elders, who
could ever break his defense?
But looking at the huge experience points required for the

next level of Eternal Demon Body, Lin Fan’s heart took a leap as
well.
Vicious. This was way too vicious.
If he did not have a dedicated professional feeding him

experience points, it was definitely going to be hard leveling up
from here on.
But as it stood, Lin Fan was still pretty satisfied. To any

martial artist, attaining such a body was still a pretty satisfying
thing to have.
Even though Mie Qiongqi was a Lesser Celestial Upper-Level

being, his physical body state was far lower than the state Lin
Fan was at currently.
But even so, when his cultivation base was sealed up, he could
only depend on the toughness of his body to get through the
years in the punishment hall.
As of today, Mie Qiongqi’s fists no longer had much of an

impact on Lin Fan’s body. Lin Fan was very grateful for this. If
not for Mie Qiongqi, he would have spent dozens of donkey
years and not even then attained this level of physical body
state.
"Ah, Qiongqi. You have finally passed the trial of Yours Truly.
From this day on, you’re free to do what you want and no longer
have to report to my place daily." Lin Fan looked at the haggard
Mie Qiongqi and commented.
When Mie Qiongqi heard these words, those sunken eyelids of

his opened immediately with a face of excitement. Even though
this was a test set for him by the master, he too was tired after
the course of half a month. If not for his sheer willpower to just
carry on, Mie Qiongqi would have broken down mentally a long
time ago.
Repeating the same actions every single day. Anyone would go

insane doing it.
"Master, can I?" Mie Qiongqi asked in disbelief.
"Yes, you can." Lin Fan chuckled.
In the past half a month, Mie Qiongqi was not the only one
tired. Lin Fan too was pretty burnt out. After all, sitting there to
be whacked every day was not something the average man could
endure either.
If not for his sheer willpower to raise the level of Eternal
Demon Body, Lin Fan too would have collapsed mentally long
ago.
"Then your disciple will take his leave." Mie Qiongqi greeted
politely. To him, the most important thing now was to catch a
well-deserved break. He no longer wanted to open his eyes
anymore. Even though he could get to rest every night, the
moment he closed his eyes, he was filled with visions of his fists.
...
A few thousand miles away, a gigantic ark was floating in the

skies and rushing towards Glory Sect. This ark was bigger and
more majestic than the one Glory Sect had deployed for the
previous expedition.
A red flag hung in the middle of the ark as the disciples on the
ark surveyed the grounds below.
"Elder, we are only a few thousand miles away from Glory

Sect now. We should be able to arrive by noon." A disciple
greeted an old man courteously.
"Hmm." The elder’s face was calm and expressionless as he
gazed into the distant skies, those eyes seemingly able to pierce
through anything.
Nameless Peak…
Lin Fan was filled with excitement. After half a month of not
leaving the peak, he wondered if his young junior disciples
below missed him.
The point where Nameless Peak started growing was due to

the cultivating of pills. But in this half a month of training, Lin
Fan had not cultivated pills for anyone.
And after the previous incident, Danding Peak too had gotten
their shit together. Their pill efficiency had gotten much higher
compared to before. While still incomparable to Lin Fan, at least
there were some decent results, and the outer sect disciples were
no longer exploited as before.
Since Lin Fan had stopped cultivating pills for the time being,
some of the disciples headed up to Danding Peak to check out
what the situation was around there right now.
And what they found out was that compared to before,
Danding Peak had undergone a thorough transformation.
Danding Peak disciples were no longer haughty or arrogant.

Coupled with the improvement in efficiency yield, the disciples
slowly began to regain some trust in Danding Peak.
And so, even though Junior Master Lin had stopped

cultivating pills, his image in their hearts have never changed.
After all, they all knew that he was the only reason why
Danding Peak had undergone this change for them.
Lin Fan walked through the outer sect disciples’ quarters.
After a period of not seeing him, all the outer sect disciples
greeted him exuberantly. Lin Fan nodded his head in return to
their greetings. But he was puzzled over something: Why did all
of them look so busy?
"Is something happening? Why do you guys look so busy?" Lin

Fan asked curiously.
An outer sect disciple looked at Lin Fan and took a deep

breath, "Junior Master Lin, the men from Jiuxiao Sect are about
to arrive today! We’re all getting busy to prepare for the
banquet!"
Jiuxiao Sect?
This was the first time Lin Fan had heard of such a sect.
"What’s up with this Jiuxiao Sect? Do they have some sort of

relationship with us Glory Sect?"
"Yes, Junior Master Lin! Jiuxiao Sect resides at the extreme

western lands and is far away from Glory Sect. Every 3 years, we
will have an exchange of sorts. That is, we will pick out our
most excellent geniuses from each side to take part in a series of
sparring. This tradition has been going on for thousands of
years, and it is always very grandiose!" The outer sect disciple
laughed as though this was the happiest period of time they had
always been waiting for.
Lin Fan nodded, somewhat excited. To think that Glory Sect

had such events lined up as well.
Strongest genius disciple?
After pondering for a moment, Lin Fan continued forward,

wondering if he would be allowed to partake in the sparrings.
But if he were to take part, wouldn’t he be accused of bullying

the young ones? After all, he was the sixth Master of Saint Devil
Sect. But if he was to not take part, then they should at least
save him a seat at the table of judges.
Chapter 170: One Must Not Be Too Cocky
In Life
Entering the inner sect disciples’ quarters, Lin Fan found that
it was much quieter, unlike the bustle out at the outer sect
quarters. Some disciples could be seen working hard at
cultivating on top of peaks or at the bases of waterfalls.
Looking at these diligent disciples, Lin Fan did not head forth
to disturb them.
As Lin Fan headed towards the peak of the Grand Master, he

was greeted by the sight of Zong Hentian.
"Junior Master Lin!" Catching sight of Junior Master Lin,

Zong Hentian broke into a smile. He had not seen Junior Master
Lin ever since the expedition had ended.
"Junior Disciple, looking at your relaxed demeanor, I suppose

you have quite a bit of confidence in the sparring of the
geniuses?" Lin Fan chuckled.
Zong Hentian smiled awkwardly, "Haha, don’t tease me,

Junior Master. It’s because I have no confidence that I’m out
here taking a walk to calm my mood."
"How could you have no confidence when the sparring had yet
to start?"
"It’s true, Junior Master. I truly am lacking in confidence."

Zong Hentian was under immense pressure. For the sparring
event, he was the hope of many Junior Brothers to perform
well. But Zong Hentian clearly knew that he was not in the least
bit confident or ready for this sparring.
He had partaken in the sparring 3 years ago, and he was

utterly toyed with and dangled like a puppet by the genius of
Jiuxiao Sect. Even though he had trained fervently for these 3
years and had grown tremendously, he was still unable to claim
that he’d take victory in it.
"As long as you try your best... But yes, right, could you
explain to Yours Truly what’s the whole thing about this
sparring between the geniuses?" Lin Fan walked with Zong
Hentian to a bench, and sat down to chat.
"Well Junior Master Lin, this goes way back. It started 3000
years ago. Back then, Jiuxiao Sect and Glory Sect were bonded
to the point of life and death. When our ancestors were still
disciples themselves, they got to know one another through a
forbidden ground expedition, and grew to be really close from
there on. However, they once got into an argument over whose
sect had stronger disciples. Since they couldn’t come to an
agreement, they settled with this series of sparring, and it has
lasted to this day."
"So, does anyone get any prize of any sorts for winning this?"
"Nopes." Zong Hentian shook his head.
Lin Fan was stunned momentarily. Why were these guys

trying so hard for something without a prize? He shook his
head, "Then, what’s the meaning of all this? Where do our
disciples get their motivation from without any prizes?"
Listening to Lin Fan’s question, Zong Hentian shook his head

fervently to correct him, "That’s not it, Junior Master. While
there’s no prize, this is an extremely important event for the
sect. Therefore, we must not lose!"
Looking at Zong Hentian’s determined face, Lin Fan could

only shake his head helplessly. Seemed like this sparring was all
just a pointless argument by some old fogies years ago.
To think that it had lasted to this day. What a chore!
"Alright then, give it your best. I’ve got high hopes for you."
Lin Fan patted Zong Hentian on the shoulders and stood up,
preparing to leave.
"Yes, Junior Master. That’s all I can do as well."
...
Afternoon…
A gigantic ark appeared above the skies of Glory Sect.
Glory Sect disciples who caught sight of the ark below were all
deep within their own discussions.
While this may be the first time some of the disciples had
caught sight of Jiuxiao Sect, the rest who had taken part in the
sparring every three years just found these guys to be a
nuisance.
Standing amongst the crowd, Lin Fan couldn’t help but sigh
as well. Whoever said that no sect would keep up with their
reputation was definitely wrong. Just look at these guys. Their
ark was tens of times larger than Glory Sect’s. If Glory Sect’s ark
were to float up there side by side, it’d be like a parent and its
child.
This time round, the person in charge of welcoming them was

Senior Elder Wuya.
"Long time no see, Wuya. Seems like Glory Sect’s grounds

have been getting smaller in size, hasn’t it? There’s hardly even
any room for us to park our ark anymore!" On the ark, an old
man with a long white beard chuckled.
Looking at the situation, Lin Fan couldn’t help but wonder.

What a cocky old man! The first words he said were already so
daring!
"Long time no see too, Brother Yichu. You seem like you’ve
aged considerably as well. Well, since you’re here, how about
you come on down and we can catch up?" Senior Elder Wuya
shook his head gently and smiled calmly.
"Alright." Senior Elder Liang Yichu of Jiuxiao Sect swept back

his white robes and swiftly floated down in front of Senior Elder
Wuya.
This was the first time Lin Fan could clearly make out the
appearance of this guy.
Neither tall nor bulky, he was somewhat stumpy with a

rotund face. With a big belly in front of him, he seemed like he
was kind of pregnant as well.
As the senior elders exchanged glances, their looks seemed to

be filled with a thousand emotions.
After a long stare, the both of them hugged each other and
gave out a hearty laugh, as though they had been through thick
and thin.
Glory Sect and Jiuxiao Sect went way back. Since their
ancestors made friends 3000 years ago, naturally they had got a
pretty sturdy relationship over all these years.
But this was only true for those of the previous generation.
Somehow, the feeling was somewhat different for the current
generation.
"Alright, come on down." Liang Yichu beckoned at the ark. It

grew smaller, and his disciples descended down as well one by
one. Each of them looked high and mighty, and glanced at Glory
Sect with sharp eyes.
"Brother Wuya, what do you think of this?" Liang Yichu

smiled and laughed. Towards this generation’s disciples, he was
pretty pleased with their growth and powers. Now that he
brought them over to Glory Sect, naturally he had to show them
off as well.
Senior Elder Wuya took a quick glance and stroked his beard
without saying anything for a long time. Finally, he replied
laughingly, "Not bad, not bad. There are quite a few good seeds
over here."
"Brother Wuya, isn’t that not too generous? I’m sure they’re
pretty much better than just a few good seeds!"
Senior Elder Wuya chuckled and did not reply. He did feel
somewhat uncomfortable within his heart. Indeed, he couldn’t
deny that some of these disciples were pretty extraordinary.
But compared to Mie Qiongqi of three years ago, they were far
from him. Just that Mie Qiongqi…sigh.
Lin Fan looked at the numerous disciples and couldn’t help

but sigh as well. Indeed, these guys were pretty something.
But what the hell was wrong with them?
Each and every one of them stood with their noses facing the
skies, as though they owned the place. Furthermore, their
hands were all placed behind their backs, exuding authority and
arrogance.
That haughty demeanour of theirs made anyone who looked

at them want to give them a thorough whacking.
The surrounding Glory Sect disciples were deep in gossip as

well.
"Look at that guy’s gaze. Goodness, how I wish I can throw a
punch at him!"
"Right! And the other guy too! He looks as though Glory Sect
is nothing much to him! Bloody hell!"
"Hmph, let them continue to put on airs for now. When the
genius sparring begins, I’m sure our senior brothers from the
inner sect would put them in their place!"
...
"Brother Wuya, let me introduce you to my own personal

disciple. Xinfeng! Come over and greet Senior Wuya!" Liang
Yichu shouted to a disciple behind him.
From the front row of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples, a jade faced
disciple, who looked extremely elegant, headed forth. Even
though every step of his was slow, he was in front of Liang
Yichu in an instant.
Shrinking distances instantaneously, that was an extremely

high-level skill.
"Xinfeng, greet Senior Wuya."
"Hmm." Xinfeng looked at Senior Elder Wuya and nodded his

head, passing that off as a greeting.
"My apologies, Brother Wuya. His temperament has been as

such no matter how much I’ve been trying to change him."
Liang Yichu laughed gently, but his meaning was clear, ‘So what
if my disciple is arrogant? That’s the way it is.’
Senior Elder Wuya shook his head and laughed. He did not put
the incident in his heart at all.
But on the other hand, Lin Fan, who had witnessed the entire
incident, felt like a pack of horses had stampeded over his heart.
What the hell? How could this fella be even cockier than him?
This guy needed to be taught a lesson.
He needed to understand that one must not be too cocky in

life.
Chapter 171: You're Wrong
Liang Yichu had spent a ton of effort in grooming this disciple
of his. To him, this guy’s innate potential was comparable to
that of Jiuxiao Sect’s ancestor. Now that he had brought him
out, especially in front of an old friend, he had to naturally
flaunt this disciple of his even more.
"Brother Wuya, how are the geniuses of Glory Sect doing?

Where’s that Mie Qiongqi guy? Three years ago, my disciple had
forced himself into a retreat to reach a higher cultivation base.
Hence, he missed out on the sparring. I would love to have him
match up with Mie Qiongqi for a bit." Liang Yichu rubbed his
belly while laughing.
Upon hearing this, Senior Elder Wuya was somewhat

displeased as well, "Ah, Brother Yichu… Why do I get the feeling
that you’re out to bicker with me?"
How could Senior Elder Wuya not know what sort of

character his old friend was? Three years ago, Mie Qiongqi had
defeated Jiuxiao Sect’s disciples with ruthless methods, entirely
throwing Jiuxiao Sect’s face.
By the looks of it, Jiuxiao Sect had prepared themselves

thoroughly to reclaim victory once more.
"Ah, don’t think that way, Brother Wuya. After all, we’ve got
over a 100 years of ties. How could I be so rude as to bicker with
you? Given our close relationship, I’m just trying to show some
concern." Liang Yichu smoked out as though every word was
the truth.
Wuya scanned the surrounding Glory Sect disciples. Indeed,

he could not find someone who was more capable than the other
party’s genius.
The moment Wuya caught sight of this disciple of Liang

Yichu, he knew clearly in his heart that if there were no
accidents, this Xinfeng would probably take the crown for this
year’s sparring.
Just then, Wuya’s gaze fell upon Lin Fan. This fella had
always been mysterious. Even the Lesser Celestial Upper-Level
Snow Lion was defeated by him. He must have plenty of tricks
up his sleeves.
Now that the sect’s reputation was at stake, as a disciple of the

sect, he naturally had an obligation to stand up for the sect.
Furthermore, the look of arrogance on Liang Yichu’s face was
something Wuya could not stand. Since this guy couldn’t defeat
Wuya himself, he was banking on his disciple to earn him back
some face. How could Wuya let this happen that easily?
Wuya’s calm face let out a smile, "Since Brother Yichu is so

eager, then let me introduce to you one of our sect’s geniuses.
Lin Fan, come and greet your senior."
Standing at his original position, Lin Fan was initially deep in

his thoughts. He was still contemplating on how to get at this
Xinfeng guy.
This guy whose nose was pointing above everyone else

haughtily, who did not bother to look at anyone in the eyes…
What a cocky fella! Those arrogant eyes of his made anyone
want to give him a good punching.
But upon hearing Elder Wuya call himself, Lin Fan

momentarily felt a life-threatening danger. A surge of energy
rose through his heart at the same time.
To be remembered by the Elder in times of Glory Sect’s needs,

it must mean that he held a certain degree of impression within
their hearts.
Raising his head, Lin Fan was determined to be even cockier

than Xinfeng. His head was raised so high he was no longer even
looking ahead. He was just looking straight up at the clear blue
skies.
Putting his hands behind his back, he strut forwards as well.

He took every step slowly. To create a further lasting
impression, he toggled ‘Stealth’ on and off, flickering his
presence every now and then.
Every disciple of Glory Sect was now in an exuberant mood.

They were already deeply attracted by Junior Master Lin’s
suaveness. Whispers started flying around.
"How could Junior Master Lin be so imposing as a man?"
"I can’t take it anymore, it’s making me blind! Junior Master

Lin’s demeanor is way too dazzling! Every step he takes… It’s
sending off a repressing aura! I can’t take it any longer!"
"Hmph! That’s what I said! That’s all the Jiuxiao Sect’s genius
can pull off! In front of Junior Master Lin, he’s squash!"
...
Looking at Lin Fan’s display of attitude, Wuya was lost for

words as well within his heart. But his face let out a gentle smile
in acknowledgment of Lin Fan.
Indeed, what Glory Sect was lacking was a disciple as such

who could bring up the morale like this with such grandeur
within him.
Those slow, shifting steps of his.
That flashing, intermittent image of his.
That raised, arrogant head of his.
Each of those points symbolized Glory Sect’s very dignity.
"Elder." Lin Fan said as he arrived beside Wuya.

"Yes. Greet Senior Liang here. Senior Liang is Yours Truly’s
long-sworn friend."
Lin Fan lowered his head ever slightly. But since he had pulled
it so far back initially, he still had to lower his gaze all the way
down before he could make out a single strand of hair on Liang
Yichu’s head.
Lin Fan did not snort like Xinfeng. To him, that would
diminish his ability to show off his unique style as a person.
"Sniff… Sniff."
Lin Fan’s nose trembled as he gave off two sniffs. That should
suffice as a greeting.
Wuya looked at Lin Fan. The more he looked, the more he was
fond of this man before him. He then continued apologetically,
"My apologies, Brother Liang. His temperament has been as
such no matter how much I’ve been trying to change him.
Please don’t take it to heart."
Liang Yichu looked at Wuya, then squinted at Lin Fan,

somewhat displeased. This disciple here was indeed bloody
cocky!
Xinfeng too frowned and glared at Lin Fan, unhappy as well.

To think that this guy was even cockier than him? Unless… was
this guy somehow even stronger than him?
The disciples of Jiuxiao Sect stared at Lin Fan, annoyed as

well. How impudent could this guy get!?
Facing all of them with only his two nostrils, wasn’t that way
too much!
Everyone took extra notice to burn the face of this man into
their memories. During the sparring, they must let him
understand what the consequences of being way too impudent
were.
"Haha, Brother Wuya, quite something ain't he, this disciple

of yours? But his cultivation base seems to be…" Liang Yichu
laughed as he stared at this disciple. He could not sense any flow
of True Energy within his body, nor could he tell what his
cultivation base was.
He could not figure out what method this disciple used to hide
away his cultivation base from his very eyes. In the end, he
concluded that this guy did not have any cultivation base at all.
How could Wuya not understand this fatty’s meaning? But at

times, Wuya wondered as well. Just what was up with Lin Fan?
There was not a single trace of energy coming out from him.
Even the Grand Master himself could not make out what this
man’s cultivation base was. He was indeed pretty strange.
"Let me ask you then, Elder Liang. What is the purpose of us

training up our cultivation bases?" Lin Fan said gently, referring
to himself.
"What an interesting disciple you have, Brother Wuya, to

think that he’s testing me out. But fair enough! In the presence
of so many young ones, let me share some knowledge as a
Senior."
"The purpose of us training up our cultivation bases? Of

course, it is so that we can transcend everything before us, and
conquer everything between Heaven and Earth. Only as such
can we attain eternal freedom as humans, the freedom to do
anything we wish to…" Liang Yichu’s face was smiling with
confidence in every word he spoke. He had to give these young
ones a good lesson about why they had to work hard to build up
their cultivation bases.
"How?" Liang Yichu laughed and asked.
Listening to their Elder’s explanation, all the disciples of

Jiuxiao Sect nodded in agreement, doused in the wisdom of
their Elder. Even some disciples of Glory Sect nodded their
heads as well. What he said made sense…to transcend
everything before them.
But at that moment, Lin Fan stared straight at the man before
him. An aura of dominance exuded from him as he spoke in a
deep and low voice, "You're wrong."
"That is not our purpose for cultivating ourselves."
The moment Lin Fan’s words left his mouth, there was an
outrage within the crowd. Every single disciple of Jiuxiao Sect
gripped their fists tightly. This guy…!
How could he be so bloody overbearing! Damn it. God damn

it!
Chapter 172: Dare To Receive A Brick
From Me?
"Transcend everything… Conquer everything freely... Eternal
freedom… Who can easily claim eternity as eternity or freedom
as freedom? In Glory Sect’s grand history of tens of thousands
of years, we have tons of ancestors above us. Which of them
could have claimed eternal freedom? Elder Liang, could YOU
claim to live on for eternity? If so, why do we cultivate
ourselves then? Of course, it’s to push the limits of our body…
to be able to repay gratitude and seek vengeance for ourselves as
and when required, to protect anybody who we care about. Your
freedom is gone the moment you enter a sect. However, no
matter if you’re a genius or a servant disciple, you’re still a part
of the sect. If the sect is strong, you’re strong. If the sect dies,
you die. As a member of the sect, you then have you use your
life’s efforts to glorify the sect. What sort of freedom were you
talking about then?"
Lin Fan just smoked as hard as he could. It didn’t matter if

anyone understood a word. The most important thing was to
first have the other party be at a loss for words.
Of course, Lin Fan agreed with what he said about eternity

and freedom whatsoever. If one didn’t seek out those things
while cultivating, what the f*ck else would they seek out?
But since this old fella was being so cocky, he naturally had to
disagree for the sake of disagreeing. Even though this might irk
the old man, Lin Fan could not care less. After all, he was a
disciple of Glory Sect, not Jiuxiao Sect. It wasn’t like the old
man could make things difficult for him anyway.
"Bravo! Junior Master Lin’s speech is the best!"
"That’s right, Junior Master Lin! It’s to protect people and

things we care about! Since my cultivation base isn’t that high
anyways, how can I ever attain eternal freedom anyways!"
...
Even though the Glory Sect disciples were on Junior Master

Lin’s side to begin with, his words still gave them a big morale
boost within their hearts nevertheless.
It was especially true for some of the disciples who had low
potential and could never level up their cultivation bases even
after diligent hard work; eternal freedom was just a fool’s
dream.
But through Lin Fan’s words, they now had a newfound goal
in life: to glorify the sect.
Naturally, as disciples, the only way the sect could make it big
was through their efforts and dedication in building it up.
...
Liang Yichu too was dumbfounded by Lin Fan’s speech. To be

at a loss for words after this junior’s rebuttal…
Especially what he said about ‘could YOU claim to live on for

eternity?’, he could not find a way to answer that. Throughout
the long history of Jiuxiao Sect and its ancestors, which of them
could claim to be capable of doing that? Truly none.
Could he do the same? To gain eternal freedom? Of course, he

couldn’t. It was a fool’s dream.
Even if he wanted to get back some face, he could not claim

eternal freedom.
"Sigh…mere mortals would think that being able to cultivate
is a good thing. But little do they know that it is a never-ending
abyss… Nothing as simple as they would expect." Lin Fan
continued while he shook his head like an old soul.
This act was blown right through the skies at this moment.
Even Wuya looked at Lin Fan in surprise. To think that this

fella could come up with such a speech of such quality.
Furthermore, the logic was somewhat sound as well.
"Hmph!"
Just then, a sharp and violent Sword Will erupted through the
air.
VING!
A long sword appeared out of thin air and the luminous edge
seemed to rip through the thin air. The air it passed by was
vibrating, as though it would be ripped apart at any moment.
"The worth of creatures is determined by the Heavens, as the
strong devour the weak. Only the weak constantly seek excuses
to escape from everything. The strong remain resolute within
their hearts. Thus, eternal freedom is the highest state one
could ever hope to achieve. To live a life without regrets, even if
one were to fail, at least they would live up to their conscience.
Do you dare to take a receive a sword from me?"
The sword stopped on Xinfeng’s hand as he pointed it at Lin

Fan.
"Do you dare to receive a sword from me?" Xinfeng asked

coldly.
He was thoroughly incensed in his heart. Not only was this

guy cockier than him, he even caused Elder Liang to be
speechless in front of such a large crowd. As a genius of Jiuxiao
Sect, he had an obligation to win back some face for his sect.
He would use his strongest Sword Will to let this man

understand the disparity in power levels. He would be made to
realize that no matter how sound his logic was, he would still
bend and kneel down in the face of absolute power.
Liang Yichu was actually gloating within his heart, but none
of that showed on his expressionless face as he commented,
"Dear disciple, how could you behave as such? If you were to
give these Glory Sect disciples a shock, then you’d be
committing a grave mistake!"
Xinfeng did not waver from his mentor’s words as his gaze
was still fixated on Lin Fan. After following Elder Liang for tens
of years, he already knew the hidden meaning behind his words.
While in the open, he asked Xinfeng to keep his blade, his

actual meaning was closer to this, ‘Let loose. Show them your
true strength.’
Some of the disciples of Glory Sect with lower cultivation

bases were pale, and their foreheads were filled with beads of
sweat under this repressive aura of Xinfeng. It was as though a
gigantic buddha statue was crushing down on their soul.
Furthermore, the razor-edged blade seemed to be ripping

their hearts apart, causing them to be extremely fearful.
On the other hand, Jiuxiao Sect disciples were breaking into a

smirk.
Now that Senior Brother was enraged, it was time to show
them the distinct difference in their strength.
Before they had arrived, Elder Liang had long laid things out
for them: The genius of 3 years ago, Mie Qiongqi, had been
imprisoned for killing one of their own, and Glory Sect no
longer has any strong support of their own. While Zong Hentian
could be considered strong, he was nothing compared to
Xinfeng.
Xinfeng continued to expand out his Sword Will to encompass

the entire surrounding area, forcing it upon every single disciple
present.
"This sword seems extraordinary. What is it?" Hands behind

his back, Lin Fan stepped forward as his calm eyes slowly
surveyed the gleaming Xinfeng.
"A sword is a sword…" Xinfeng replied coldly as two swords

appeared within his pupils, emitting strong aura of their own.
"Hmm, no harm receiving a sword of yours anyways. Give it

to me." Lin Fan’s aura exploded with dominance, as though
nothing in this world could faze him.
Xinfeng snorted coldly as the sword left his hand and flew
towards Lin Fan’s hands.
"The sword has only one master in a lifetime. Do take care of

your hands." Xinfeng stared at Lin Fan fixedly. The sword was
filled with unparalleled Sword Will. In the hands of anyone
other than its master, the wielder of the sword would suffer
immense mental torture from the Sword Will emitted by it. But
even then, Xinfeng did not care. He just had to show Lin Fan
some pain.
Lin Fan held onto the sword and smiled.
Upon touching the sword, Lin Fan could feel the powerful
Sword Will surge through his body. But alas, it was of no use to
someone like him.
Looking at someone other than Senior Brother Xinfeng

holding his sword, all the disciples of Jiuxiao Sect were
completely dumbfounded.
The smile on Elder Liang’s face gradually vanished. There was
something wrong with this disciple of Glory Sect. How could he
wield the sword which was infused with the Sword Will of his
own disciple after countless years of being together with him?
Furthermore, he wasn’t even experiencing any adverse effects

at all?!? Something was not right!
Just then, something even more shocking happened.
Lin Fan lifted the sword and swung it towards his chest.
CLANG.
The sound of metal breaking rose, silencing the entire crowd.
The moment Xinfeng’s sword touched Lin Fan’s body, it

shattered into pieces, and only the handle dropped onto the
floor.
This…!
Everyone dropped their jaws. Even Wuya and Liang Yichu
were somewhat stunned.
"Do you dare to receive a brick from me?" Lin Fan pulled out
his right hand holding onto a red, shiny brick.
The brick looked extremely ordinary, without anything

special about it.
But a normal brick as such coupled with Lin Fan’s imposing

aura was enough to give everyone a repressive feeling.
Chapter 173: Did We Think Too Much?
Xinfeng’s haughty face had yet to recover from the shock of
what just happened.
His sword was gone…just like that?
That was the sword he had painstakingly infused all his Sword
Aura into. How…how could this be possible?
While Xinfeng was burning inside, he knew he had to endure.

He could not show it. If he did, where would Jiuxiao Sect’s face
go? His heart was undergoing a turbulence. But he had to
endure. He had to!
He. Must. Not. Let. It. Out. NO!
No matter how painful it was, he had to swallow it in. He had

to let the other party know that he could do with or without this
sword.
Xinfeng smiled, withstanding the terrible pain within his

heart.
The disappearance of Xinfeng’s Sword Will aura woke all the
Glory Sect disciples up. But looking at the sight before them,
they fell into yet another trance.
Everyone then started discussing excitedly.
"Junior Master Lin is simply too strong!"
"Just looking at that sword was enough to feel it’s immense

power! To think that Junior Master Lin could shatter it with
just a touch! What a man!"
"So, this is what Jiuxiao Sect’s disciples are capable of! Even
their toys are broken by Junior Master Lin! What a feeling!"
"When he took out that scary looking sword, I thought we

were pretty much done for! But when Junior Master Lin slapped
it down just like that, I knew I was thinking too much hahaha!:
"Look at those pale faces of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples!"
...
"Do you dare to receive a brick from me?" This was Lin Fan’s
3rd time repeating it.
Under the bright sun, the red brick shone ever more brightly
scarlet.
The skies changed, and the winds stopped blowing.
Time stood still as Lin Fan stood there, gazing at Xinfeng

fixedly.
This little kid trying to put on such a farce? Lin Fan could not
take it at all.
One could be scared.
One could cower in fright and run.
All these were things that Lin Fan could endure and dismiss
with a flick of his robes.
But to act strong in front of Yours Truly?
No chance, my friend. No chance.
How could anyone not know that in Lin Fan’s entire life, there
was only one kind of person he hated the most: people who
acted strong.
Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan with his heart thumping furiously,

somewhat suffocating within. He hated this feeling. The man
before him was a genius of Glory Sect. How could he lose to
someone like Lin Fan!
He looked at the brick in Lin Fan’s hands. It was just a normal

looking brick without any trace of True Energy.
It was neither a Light weapon, nor was it a Legendary

weapon.
Unless…
A thought flashed through Xinfeng’s head. This man before

him did not intend to do anything to him. All he wanted to do
was to provide a pedestal for Jiuxiao Sect to step down from by
using a normal brick.
What was to happen if he were to slap himself with the brick?

One need not think much to know that it would naturally
shatter just the same way his sword had shattered when Lin Fan
swung it on his chest.
And just like that, everything would end peacefully, both sides
even as everyone would go back happily to prepare for the
sparring.
"Haha!" Xinfeng laughed as he finally understood it all.

Seemed like this man was pretty gracious to provide them with
a pedestal to save face after all.
To retain Jiuxiao Sect’s face, what was a slap with a brick?
Wuya and Liang Yichu glanced at each other. They too had
the same conclusion that Xinfeng had.
Even though Wuya and Liang Yichu liked to bicker with one
another, their ties with each other were still sturdy and dated
back for a long time after all. Now that things had come to this,
while both sides had their fair share of snide remarks made, it’d
be best for things to end on a good note.
Wuya looked at Lin Fan and couldn’t help but nod his head in
approval as well. What an interesting fellow! Not only that, he
knew how to sustain the ties of friendship.
A man who knew how to cherish relationships, these were the

type of characters that Wuya liked within his disciples, even if
this man was not directly under Glory Sect, but the sixth Grand
Master of the Saint Devil Sect.
But nevertheless, the Saint Devil Sect was a part of Glory Sect.
If this guy were trained well and could eventually take over the
post of Grand Master one day, that’d be a good thing as well.
Wuya did not say anything. He was waiting for the brick show
to be over. But he told himself that he must take good care of
this man from henceforth. Perhaps he should even recommend
him up to the Grand Master.
While a talented disciple was essential to a sect…to have a

disciple who was both skilled and wise, that was even rarer to
find.
Not only must a Grand Master possess immense strength, but

he must also possess a gracious and generous heart.
"Brother Yichu, since my disciple has received the sword. Let’s

both make do and let this be done with." Wuya said.
Liang Yichu looked at Wuya’s expression and smiled warmly

as well as he put up a big thumbs up, indicating that it was
Glory Sect’s fortune to be able to own such a wise and capable
disciple.
"Disciple, receive his brick then." Liang Yichu laughed.
"Yes." Xinfeng did not hesitate nor fear at all. After all, what
was it to receive a brick? It was just like any other brick
anyways.
At this point, Xinfeng also had a feeling of appreciation

towards Lin Fan as a man. Not only were their personalities
alike, but their thoughts and actions under tough circumstances
were also similar as well. Once this was over, Xinfeng would not
mind having this man as the first friend in his life.
Xinfeng surveyed Lin Fan. Those haughty eyes of his etched

Lin Fan’s face deep into his heart.
‘Buddy, I’m befriending you for life.’
"Come on." Xinfeng raised his head high. Trembling slightly,

he pushed forward, as though to give Lin Fan an easier time.
Lin Fan chuckled coldly in his heart. Looking at the Nine Five
brick in his hand, he was heartened that it finally had its place
in the battlefield once more.
"Good. Do not fear, it will not cause you any harm." Lin Fan
said.
Xinfeng lowered his head as he broke into a grin. Of course,

there wouldn’t be any harm. He was a genius of Jiuxiao Sect.
How could he be harmed by just a mere brick?
‘Don’t worry, buddy. Your thoughtful actions, I’ve already
seen through it. Thanks, bro.’
Lin Fan’s hands quivered slightly, as though he barely had any

strength.
The surrounding disciples who were watching were puzzled as

well. Just what was happening?
But the next second, everyone understood instantaneously.
Bam.
A light touch.
Lin Fan turned around. Without even looking back, he kept

the brick within his storage.
"What a disappointment. Not even worthy of a single blow…"

Lin Fan raised his head up into the air and sighed.
He placed a finger on Xinfeng’s forehead.
PLOP.
Something unbelievable happened. Xinfeng’s body just

collapsed onto the ground instantaneously.
The air was silent. No one could understand what was

happening.
Lin Fan looked at Senior Elder Wuya and nodded.
Walking off into the distance, a voice came from his direction
after a moment, "And that’s all that Jiuxiao Sect disciples are
capable of…"
Even though he had long disappeared, the voice lingered on,

booming through both sects’ disciples like thunder.
Wuya looked at Lin Fan’s disappearing back view, then at

Xinfeng, who had collapsed lifelessly on the ground.
He was entirely stupefied.
‘Did we…think too much?’

Chapter 174: The Road To Zhang Ergou's
Rise
Without looking back even once, Lin Fan continued heading
forward. Once he was confident he was far enough from the rest
of them, he came to a stop.
Instantaneously, that solemn expression of his turned into

joyful glee.
Thinking back at what happened, Lin Fan couldn’t help but

burst out in laughter continuously.
From that haughty entrance he made to how he crushed

Xinfeng spectacularly, especially the part where he broke
Xinfeng’s sword with no effort truly brought the atmosphere to
a new high. And just at that climax, he brought Xinfeng down
with a single tap. Oh my, he was getting embarrassed just
recalling these memories.
There were only two words that could describe this: F*ck
Yeah.
Recalling Senior Elder Wuya’s dumbfounded expression, he

must have been so impressed by Lin Fan’s actions that he was
lost for words. Lin Fan wondered how much Senior Elder Wuya
must be leaping with joy within his heart.
Especially at such a critical moment, Lin Fan managed to

salvage Glory Sect’s face in one fell swoop. He must definitely be
in for a big reward when he got back.
But Lin Fan wondered as well about why there weren’t any
loud cheers of exuberance. Were they still in a state of shock?
But oh well, so be it. Happy as one could be, he leaped with

every step back to the Nameless Peak.
...
Glory Sect’s entrance…
Wuya looked at Liang Yichu helplessly with a hint of apology

in his look, as though he was apologetic that Jiuxiao Sect had to
go through this.
But now that things had come to this, there was no salvaging
it.
Liang Yichu’s rotund belly trembled slightly. He looked

somewhat lost, somewhat stunned. Every single Jiuxiao Sect
disciple kept their mouths shut. They were in complete
disbelief.
Senior Brother Xin... He lost…just like that?
Where was the promised dominance? Where was the

promised victory?
When Jiuxiao Sect disciples exchanged glances with the Glory

Sect disciples, all of their eyes were somewhat embarrassed as
well.
They had guessed the start right. But they had not expected
this outcome.
...
"Wow…"
Just then, Glory Sect disciples erupted in cheers.
Junior Master Lin was simply too strong. His level of strength
was unbelievable! With just the simple tap of a brick, their so-
called genius disciple collapsed to the ground instantly!
If they had already idolized Junior Master Lin for his pill
cultivating skills, they now thoroughly worshipped him for his
strength as well.
None of them felt a single trace of True Energy within the

brick. That was to say, that is just any other normal brick.
In their minds, there was only one possibility. Junior Master

Lin was worried that he would injure the opponent with any
other weapon. Thus, he had to resort to using a brick.
But what a display of strength that was! Just a simple brick

was enough to knock out the other party. Indeed, what a man
he was.
...
One minute later, Xinfeng woke up. He was lost. What had
happened?
Looking at the surroundings, he realized something was off.

Closing his eyes tightly, he tried to recall what had happened.
That puzzled expression turned into one of rage.
He had never expected himself to lose. And to think that he

caused Jiuxiao Sect to lose face!
"Master…I…!" Xinfeng felt ashamed. He had disgraced his sect

and his master’s teachings. He had lost at this crucial moment.
Liang Yichu was extremely depressed within his heart.

Looking at his old friend, one who he had known for hundred
plus years, would Heaven never give him a chance to one-up
this old buddy ever?
"Brother Yichu, fellow geniuses, Glory Sect has prepared a

great feast to welcome your grand arrival. Please follow me."
Wuya did not know what else he could say to diffuse the
awkward situation, so he changed the topic entirely.
"Ah, Brother Wuya. Bravo. Bravo…" Liang Yichu stood in

front of Wuya, commenting downheartedly.
"Brother Yichu, you can’t entirely blame it on us Glory Sect

either. After all, you were the one who started it…"
Liang Yichu looked at Wuya and waved his hands, motioning

for the latter to forget about it. He no longer had anything to
say.
Lin Fan, who was approaching Nameless Peak, finally heard

the commotion coming from the distance behind him. He
grinned once more. While these cheers might have come
somewhat late, it was still a series of recognition.
...
"Master…!" Cai Zhiqiao, who was holding onto her little

pouch, bounced around Lin Fan.
Lin Fan fondled his loving disciple’s head. The pain of
separation was the most forgettable for young kids. After all,
they were not as sentimental as adults.
"Master, is my pet ready!"
"Alright, I’ll hand it over to you now." After merging with the
essence blood of its ancestor, the Snow Lion cub had completely
absorbed it within its body. How it would grow from now on
was entirely up to the Heavens.
Lin Fan retrieved the cub. It was already able to open its eyes
as it sprawled on Lin Fan’s palms, wailing gently.
The moment the cub came out, it attracted Cai Zhiqiao’s

attention immediately.
"Master! It’s so cute! Can I hug it please please please?" Cai

Zhiqiao tugged on Lin Fan’s sleeves happily.
"Yes, yes. Master will impart onto you a beast taming manual.
If there’s anything you don’t know in the future, come and ask
me." Lin Fan did not dare to impart any mental skills nor
martial skills to Cai Zhiqiao.
After all, she was still a young kid. If he were to impart such
stuff to her, she might end up on the wrong side due to
curiosity.
Hence, Lin Fan decided to take it one step at a time. When she
grew older and wiser, he’d impart them to her one by one.
As Lin Fan was imparting the Beast Taming Manual to her, he

asked, "Eh? Where is your Big Senior Brother?"
With a slightly stunned expression, she replied, "Over there…"
Looking at where she pointed, Lin Fan frowned. Wasn’t that

the cliff? What the hell would he be there for? Could it be that
he was contemplating about his worthless life…?
After he was done with Cai Zhiqiao, Lin Fan headed to the cliff
immediately. He had to see what Zhang Ergou was up to.
At the cliff of Nameless Peak, the scenery was beautiful. With

white clouds all around, it was like Heaven on earth.
Two figures stood there still.
"Yu…Lan. I really…like you." Zhang Ergou’s face was flushed

red as he stuttered with all his courage.
Lin Fan, who was walking over, came to a halt. That calm
heart of his was suddenly experiencing turbulences all over.
Lin Fan did not believe that Zhang Ergou would dare to
confess to someone.
This…this was earthshattering news.
Just then, a soft female voice bobbed over.
"Brother Zhang, you’re a great person. Your tenderness has

always been within my heart. If only we’ve known each other
earlier."
"Yulan, it’s not too late that we know each other now."
Hearing Yulan’s praises of himself, Zhang Ergou was fuzzy all
over. He was hopeful now that she was praising him.
Under the guise of his invisibility, Lin Fan stood nearby and
shook his head helplessly.
Ergou, why are you so stupid? Can’t you make out her
meaning already?
Lin Fan could easily comprehend her meaning behind her

words: ‘Ergou, I truly do not wish to be with you. Just
tenderness is not enough. Your cultivation base is simply too
low. You should have realized it on your own earlier.’
...
"Brother Zhang, I ought to head back. If not, Senior Sister will

give me a good scolding." Yulan said softly. Without a care for
Zhang Ergou’s pleas to stay, she left cruelly.
And just like that, the place was left eerily silent.
Zhang Ergou stood there alone at the cliff. From those beady
eyes of his, beads of tears came dripping.
Looking at Zhang Ergou’s downcast state, even Lin Fan felt

somewhat heartbroken.
A master was like a father.
How could he allow his own disciple to lose face like this?
At that very moment, Lin Fan came up with a new plan…
‘The Road to Zhang Ergou’s Rise.’

Chapter 175: Ways Of A Good Host
Lin Fan headed back silently. Zhang Ergou’s grooming plan
was slowly coming into shape within his mind. As for the
specifics, he needed time to go through it thoroughly.
After all, Zhang Ergou had received a huge blow in life, and
was going to be reclusive for quite some time.
In the evening, before the sun had set, a group of unwanted

guests arrived at Nameless Peak.
"Lin Fan, the sect has nowhere else to house them. Hence, I
offered them residence at yours." Senior Elder Wuya came and
explained things personally.
"No problem! They’re most welcome!" Upon hearing Senior

Elder Wuya’s request, Lin Fan was delighted. He was a
wonderful host. Of course, he’d welcome these foreign friends
with open arms.
"Rest assured that I’ll take the best care of them, Elder." Lin
Fan said solemnly. He then turned to the group of Jiuxiao Sect
disciples and smiled widely as a kind host should.
"You don’t have to do that either. The sparring takes place
tomorrow. They’ll only be here for one night." Wuya nodded
and smiled.
Even though what happened in the noon had caused Jiuxiao

Sect to lose face tremendously, Wuya believed that Lin Fan did
not mean it.
"Sure, no problem still. After all, it’s quiet around here at

Nameless Peak. Things would get lively with these guys
around!" Lin Fan then called out to Zhang Ergou, "Hurry up and
prepare the premises! Remember, bring out all of the best stuff
we have for the guests!’
Even though Zhang Ergou was dealt a heavy blow, he hid it

rather well as he headed forth with a smile on his face.
"Here, here. Senior Brothers, please follow me!" Even though

Zhang Ergou’s face was somewhat pitiful, his exuberant and
welcoming expression still gave off a good feeling to the guests.
Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan with bitterness on his face. He was

once again reminded of what had happened today. Even though
the feast was sumptuous, it tasted like nothing to Xinfeng. The
only thing on his mind were the events of the day.
Now that he was on Nameless Peak and caught sight of this

guy again, he was naturally displeased.
"Brother Yichu, please stay here temporarily tonight then."

Senior Elder Wuya laughed.
"Alright, this seems like a pretty decent place as well. I’ll let
my disciples have a good rest so that they can have a good
showing tomorrow." Liang Yichu had long thrown the earlier
events to the back of his head. Even though Jiuxiao Sect had lost
face earlier on, the results of tomorrow’s sparring would
determine the truth.
To be able to regain face was something glorious as well.
"Senior Elder Wuya, leave this place to me. I’ll show these
guys the wonderful ways of a good host of Glory Sect. It’ll be
sure to leave an everlasting memory!" Lin Fan patted on his own
chest.
Senior Elder Wuya nodded in approval. For the sect to have a

disciple such as Lin Fan was a great fortune for Glory Sect
indeed.
"Have a good rest then, Brother Yichu." Wuya bid Liang Yichu
goodbye as he left.
...
The moment Senior Elder Wuya left, Lin Fan’s face of sincere
assurance changed instantaneously as he started laughing evilly.
Of all places these guys could land at, they ended up at

Nameless Peak. Of course, Lin Fan had to ‘host’ them nicely.
Otherwise, he’d let down the honor of Nameless Peak!
Since the sparring was tomorrow, as a member of Glory Sect,

he had to do his part to allow his fellow Juniors to obtain a good
result.
But, as everyone would know, Lin Fan was not a despicable,

shameless and devious man. Such underhanded tricks were, of
course, troubling for him.
"Master! There are so many people!" Cai Zhiqiao clapped
happily at the sight of all the crowd at the quiet Nameless Peak.
Lin Fan did not say anything as he fondled his darling disciple’s
head. His eyes glinted as he looked at the crowd.
...
Nightfall…
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were gathered in a hall as Liang

Yichu was discussing tomorrow’s events.
"For tomorrow’s sparring, all of you need to showcase your

utmost strength to obtain good results!" Liang Yichu was
extremely confident. After all, the geniuses present for this
sparring this time round were all Jiuxiao Sect’s elites.
Especially his own disciple, who was a genius amongst

geniuses. Even though the mishap in the afternoon went awry,
he believed that it was just a slip of carelessness on his part.
For tomorrow’s stage, where the competition was going to be

fair, things would be different.
"Don’t worry, Elder. We’ll definitely put in our very best
tomorrow to obtain the highest honors!" The Jiuxiao Sect
disciples echoed together.
"Yes, very good. Head back to recharge yourselves and gather

your mood. We’ll go for a good one tomorrow!"
...
Within Lin Fan’s house…
Lin Fan, Zhang Ergou, Mie Qiongqi and Feng Bujue sat in a
circle, and were deep in whispers.
"Master, what are we to do tonight?" Zhang Ergou was clear of

his Master’s capabilities. For these guys to have a peaceful night
at Nameless Peak, that was probably close to impossible.
Looking at the brightly lit houses outside, Lin Fan let out a
smile. Waving for them to gather closer, all 4 of them bent their
heads in a huddle as Lin Fan whispered out his plan. In the end,
the 4 of them looked at each other as each of them let out an evil
laugh.
The night was dark.
Very dark.
Nameless Peak was mostly quiet, except for the occasional

chirp of the birds. The houses on the west were where the
Jiuxiao Sect disciples resided.
Between the houses of every disciple were a couple of other

houses.
Wang Yanglin was a genius of Jiuxiao Sect. While he was

definitely nothing much compared to Xinfeng, he was still
nothing to be scoffed at in terms of cultivation base or innate
potential.
Therefore, he was naturally ready for this time’s genius

sparring. Even though Senior Brother Xinfeng was strong,
Wang Yanglin too craved for battle.
Wang Yanglin was seated cross-legged on his bed in

cultivation state. Streams of energy emitted from his nose as he
breathed out, and swirled around his body before culminating
above his head again.
Just then, some noises came from outside. Alerted, Wang

Yanglin shot upright as he opened his eyes wide.
"Senior Brother…is it true? Do we really have…ghosts on

Nameless Peak?!?"
"How would I know! But you should at least have heard of

Nameless Peak’s history, right?"
"What…history!!"
The men who spoke sounded extremely nervous.
"Nameless Peak used to be called Graveyard Peak and buried

the bodies of disciples who died for Glory Sect. Even though
their bodies have since been shifted, it’s been said that when
night falls, the temperature tends to dip down as these ghosts
start roaming the lands…!"
...
"Please don’t scare me, Senior Brother. I’m a timid man!"
"Don’t worry, even if these ghosts were to appear, they

wouldn’t harm you nor me. After all, we’re their Junior
Brothers even if they’re in the afterlife!"
"Oh, right! Right!"
...
Even though the noises outside gradually went away, they

remained ringing within Wang Yanglin’s ears.
Graveyard Peak? Burial grounds for disciples who had died?
This…!
Wang Yanglin could not help but feel goosebumps appear up

his neck and arms. Surveying his surroundings, the
temperature did seem somewhat cold!
Could there really be…ghosts?!?
Wang Yanglin stood up from his bed as he looked around

warily...
Chapter 176: A Night Of Tension
The night was really dark. As the wind howled outside, there
were dark shadows every now and then appearing through the
paper windows.
This would have seemed normal to Wang Yanglin on any

other day. But after hearing the remarks just now, he was now
somewhat nervous.
Taking a deep breath, Wang Yanglin stretched his body and

reassured himself, "How could there be things such as ghosts in
this world? Furthermore, my fellow brother disciples are all
around. If any ghosts were to appear, they’d be knocked back to
the afterlife in no time!"
In order to calm his mind, Wang Yanglin sat back on his bed
and went back to his cultivation state.
It was dead silent outside.
Suddenly, Wang Yanglin’s eyes darted wide open. He had

sensed the presence of something outside. But the opening of his
eyes brought him an intense terror, as the shadow of a human
figure was standing right outside his paper window shone
through the moonlight.
"Who…" Wang Yanglin asked in a deep and cautious voice.

The figure did not reply. It just stood there, silent and still.
Wang Yanglin’s breathing grew heavier, as his heart thumped
harder with his tightening chest.
Gritting his teeth, he darted towards the door and pushed it

wide open. He was determined to see who was trying to make a
fool of him. But nobody was there. The shadow on his paper
window had disappeared as well.
Wang Yanglin gulped down his saliva as he stepped back into

his house to take a look. But once again, the shadow could be
seen clearly from within the house. In fact, it now seemed like it
was moving with a twisted neck
"WHO!" This time round, Wang Yanglin was shouting.
"What’s wrong, Senior Brother?" A disciple called out, hearing

the commotion.
"Nothing much." Wang Yanglin gradually calmed down. He
asked around, "Junior Brother, is there anything strange going
on around your area?"
"Nopes, not really?’ The disciple shook his head, puzzled. He

came over in front of Wang Yanglin to check things out.
"Could you be too stressed out, Senior Brother?"
"No…" Wang Yanglin heaved a sigh of relief. Could it be that

he was really too stressed out? But at that very moment, Wang
Yanglin froze.
Behind his Junior Brother…was a ghostly figure. Clad entirely

in white, its face was covered entirely with its hair. Wang
Yanglin stumbled backward a few steps. When he blinked again,
the figure was gone.
"Senior Brother, what’s wrong…?"
Wang Yanglin’s breathing intensified, "No…no, nothing. I

must have seen wrongly. I must be way too tense."
"Oh, right. Relax, Senior Brother. Have a good rest!"
"Yes."
...
Back in the house, Wang Yanglin poured himself a cup of tea

from the teapot to calm his nerves. Looking down, he noticed
that what he was pouring was no longer tea… but blood.
He dropped the teapot in shock as it shattered into pieces.
Something else was happening.
On his bed, words were being scrawled in blood red: ‘What a

tragic death I had…’
Wang Yanglin couldn’t stop retreating as he stared at

everything in utmost shock. Looking at those bloodied words,
Wang Yanglin was trembling from head to toe.
Lin Fan, who was in invisibility state, looked at Wang
Yanglin’s stunned face and chuckled silently. Seemed like this
guy was scared just about enough. It was time to move on to the
next victim.
With this scare, Wang Yanglin remained awake the entire

night, keeping himself at high alert. This night was equally
sleepless for some of the other Jiuxiao Sect disciples as well.
Next day…
The sparring was about to begin.
The sparring was to be held at Zhongtian Peak, where Glory

Sect’s biggest stage was housed.
The arrangements around the stage were specially decorated

by Zhongtian Peak’s own Senior Elder, Lu Mingyang. Things
were set such that disciples could enjoy the sparring thoroughly
without any fear of safety issues.
Zhongtian Peak was extremely crowded, as disciples of Glory

Sect swarmed and gathered to observe this once in three years
spar. Not only were they full of hopes for Glory Sect to do well,
but they were also ready to be amazed by their Senior Brothers’
spectacular performances.
Just then, Lin Fan was deep in discussion with Senior Elder
Wuya. He had had no intentions of joining the sparring, but was
forced up the stage by Senior Elder Wuya.
"Ah, Lin Fan. I’ve already told them yesterday that you’re a
genius of the sect. Please bear with it and head up for a spar."
"Doesn’t that just show how little confidence you have for our
sect’s geniuses, Elder Wuya?"
The thought came across Lin Fan’s head. Senior Elder Wuya
probably had no other candidates. Hence, he had no choice but
to look for Lin Fan. After all, it was Lin Fan’s own fault for
being such a dazzling character.
Wuya looked at Lin Fan, those eyes of his seemed to be saying,

‘You know way too much.’
"Arrival of the Jiuxiao Sect members!" An announcement was

made.
Elder Liang Yichu appeared with his disciples following

tightly behind him. But what startled the Glory Sect disciples
was the fact that those disciples seemed somewhat worse for
wear. They looked haggard beyond words, as though they did
not have rest for the past couple of days.
"Look at those Jiuxiao Sect disciples! What happened to them?

They look really tired out!"
"No idea, but they look as though they could collapse at any
moment!"
...
Wang Yanglin was within the crowd, but he looked totally

listless. After what happened last night, he had not a wink of
sleep as he was filled with tension.
He did not even dare to close his eyes, as though something

fearful would happen once he did so.
Looking at Wang Yanglin, Lin Fan felt helpless as well. After
all, how could a man with such a high cultivation base be so
timid?
Ghosts? Goodness, if anyone heard of it, they’d be laughing

their asses off.
Lin Fan headed over to the inner sect disciples’ area. Zong
Hentian sat there, eyes closed in concentration.
"How’s it going?" Lin Fan patted him on the shoulders.
"Still alright, Junior Master." Zong Hentian was somewhat

nervous as well. Especially looking at Xinfeng with his pompous
aura, Zong Hentian’s eyelids twitched a little.
"Good luck, Junior Master Lin!" Someone shouted from

behind Zong Hentian. It was Ye Shaotian.
"Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head.
"Junior Master, we’ll all be rooting for you over here! The
disciples they’ve sent over feel much stronger than three years
ago. Do take care!" Even though Ye Shaotian and gang were
outer sect disciples, their cultivation potential and wisdom were
not far off from inner sect disciples. It was just that they had yet
to reach the required cultivation base.
But it was only a matter of time before they did.
Perhaps, some of them might even be able to take part in the

sparring three years later.
Chapter 177: A Finger To Break All Skills
Zhongtian Peak’s Podium…
Grand Master Yan was seated high up on the podium. He

asked softly, "Brother Wuya, does Glory Sect have any hopes
this time around?"
"Don’t worry Senior Brother, I had them stay at Nameless

Peak last night." Senior Elder Wuya let out a smile on his face.
"Yes…" Listening to the news, Grand Master Yan nodded his

head in satisfaction as well. "Let Yours Truly welcome them
personally to showcase our respect for Jiuxiao Sect."
...
Wuya followed closely behind his Senior Brother. The

sparring this time around was something Glory Sect must
definitely win. Even though this batch of Glory Sect’s disciple’s
strength was lackluster compared to the previous batch,
strength was not all that was required for a victory. To win, one
required strategy as well.
Planting these guys at Nameless Peak last night, with a guy
like Lin Fan around, would they be let off the hook so easily?
Hehe.
"Brother Yichu, how was your rest last night?" Since the
Grand Master had come personally, Liang Yichu had to reply
with utmost courtesy.
"Thank you for your concerns, Grand Master Yan. Everything

was fine last night.’ He said it from his mouth, but his heart was
filled with doubts looking at some of his disciples’ shagged out
looks. He could not help but wonder what happened last night.
But it was all fine. As long as his personal disciple could obtain
the first position in the sparring, nothing else would matter.
...
Lin Fan waited patiently among the inner sect disciples for the
beginning of the sparring. Even though this was just an
agreement between the ancestors in the past, it was now as good
as a battle of sorts between the two sects.
DONG!
The gong rang loudly. Wuya stood high up on the podium and
shouted, "The thousandth Genius Sparring will begin officially!
Rules of the sparring: ten disciples from Glory Sect, ten from
Jiuxiao Sect, they will draw their opponents through lots! But
remember, the sparring is secondary only to friendship! Our
relationship is the most important! No one must take the life of
another! The ultimate victor will be the recognized strongest
genius of the two sects! Begin drawing lots!"
"Junior Master, let’s go draw a lot." Zong Hentian rose while

saying.
"Yes."
In the middle of the sparring ring were two sealed boxes,

towards which each sect’s disciples headed forth. The moment
Lin Fan stepped into the ring, he waved to his Glory Sect
disciples.
"VICTORY BE TO JUNIOR MASTER!"

"VICTORY BE TO JUNIOR MASTER!"
Zhang Ergou was leading the cheers, waving a huge flag and
shouting. Based on his master’s instructions, he had created an
extremely large flag. Since Glory Sect was the home ground, he
was determined to give a good showing to have the other party
get nervous.
With Zhang Ergou taking charge along with all the other
disciples who revered Lin Fan, they cheered in unison.
Zhongtian Peak’s skies were filled with shouts of cheers for Lin
Fan.
To these outer sect disciples, Lin Fan was their most idolized
man in the sect. Therefore, they naturally hoped that their own
sect would take victory in the genius sparring as well.
Grand Master Yan, who was on the podium, smiled at the

scene. He was heartened by what was happening.
"Brother Yichu, what do you think of our disciples? Arent

they energetic?" Wuya laughed and asked. Liang Yichu took a
glance at Wuya and did not say much. "Alright, I suppose."
Liang Yichu could not disagree outright. But he did take
notice to remember this scene. When the sparring was to be
held at Jiuxiao Sect next, he’d be sure to show these guys the
energy of Jiuxiao Sect as well.
The disciples who were drawing lots on the ring felt a little
shaken by the cheers as well.
Grand. They were filled with vigor indeed, these guys. From
the depths of their hearts, they actually started feeling a little
nervous.
After drawing lots, the disciples lined up as Elder Putong took

charge of the administrative matters.
"Junior Master, what’s your lot?" Zong Hentian asked while

looking at his own lot.
"Number ten."
"I wonder which lot that Xinfeng of Jiuxiao Sect has drawn."
Zong Hentian said, somewhat nervous. Lin Fan snuck a peek at
Elder Putong’s records. Xinfeng had drawn lot one, which was
far from himself.
"Let the sparring begin!"
"Jiuxiao Sect Lot one, Xinfeng versus Glory Sect Lot one, Chou
Tianran!"
Glory Sect’s side…
"Good luck, Junior Brother." Zong Hentian patted on Chou

Tianran’s shoulders.
"Yes." Chou Tianran took a deep breath before he leaped up

the sparring ring.
It was much quieter at Jiuxiao Sect’s side as Xinfeng leaped up

the ring expressionless. Xinfeng’s only enemy was Lin Fan. He
did not regard anyone else in his eyes.
Disciples below were cheering for their respective Senior

Brothers.
"I don’t want to hurt you. Admit your defeat." Xinfeng said
coldly.
"Senior Brother Xinfeng, I humbly acknowledge that I am not

your match. But to go down without a fight is not something I
can accept."
Xinfeng snorted coldly. He did not have anything else to say.
"BEGIN…!"
The first match started at the call of Elder Putong.
"No offense, Senior Brother." Chou Tianran’s aura exploded

immediately as he pulled a long halberd out of thin air. Disciples
who were watching were momentarily stunned at this shocking
scene.
"Indeed, this child Tianran has potential." Senior Elder Wuya

nodded in acknowledgment on watching the scene.
"But it’s not enough." Elder Liang Yichu laughed. Even though
this disciple was somewhat decent, he was definitely nothing
compared to his own Xinfeng.
"Hmph." Wuya snorted coldly. What a cocky fellow.
"Nine Dragon’s Doom!"
Just then, Chou Tianran shouted as his body glowed with a

golden light, 9 dragons emerging from him into the air,
wrapping around the halberd. Tearing apart the air between
them, he dashed towards Xinfeng with the halberd pointing
towards the latter.
Xinfeng was standing with both hands behind his back, and
was not in the least bit unnerved. He lifted his hand gently and
raised a single finger.
"Break."
Just then, time seemed to come to a still.
When Chou Tianran’s halberd touched Xinfeng’s finger, it

stopped instantly. As though it was struck by an aura it could
not withstand, the halberd shattered.
The 9 dragons coiled around the halberd wailed tragically as

they vanished into thin air like smoke.
A black flash appeared.
The only feeling Chou Tianran felt was as though he was

about to be suffocated within his heart. The next thing he knew,
Xinfeng was in front of him with a finger on Chou Tianran’s
forehead.
Chou Tianran shuddered, as an aura of death wrapped itself

around his heart.
"You’ve lost." Xinfeng said as he retracted his finger and

turned around. Chou Tianran stood there silently, eventually
bowing his head, "Thank you for your mercy, Senior Brother."
The audience disciples stood around dumbstruck. They had

not expected the first match to end just like that.
It was indeed instantaneous. There was no reaction at all.
On the other hand, cheers erupted from Jiuxiao Sect’s side.

Those cheers were like heavy hammers, smashing down on
Glory Sect disciple’s heavy hearts.
"How was it, Brother Wuya? A finger which can break all
skills… the highest state of sword mastery." Liang Yichu smiled.
"Hmph." Wuya turned his head around, refusing to reply the

other party. He even rolled his eyes backward.
"First Match. Victory to Jiuxiao Sect’s Xinfeng!"
"Second Match. Jiuxiao Sect Lot two Feng Xiaoling versus

Glory Sect Lot two Zong Hentian!’
Chapter 178: This Piece Of Sky Belongs To
Me
"It’s him…" Zong Hentian’s expression changed, as he looked
at the man who stood up.
"Who is he?" Lin Fan asked.
"He is one of Jiuxiao Sect’s disciples who is very strong. I saw

him once in the forbidden grounds expedition. And he was
strong… Very strong." Zong Hentian’s mind had some
misgivings about this now.
He had not noticed it at the start. But upon hearing the name,
he started having some recollections.
The loss of the first match had already been a morale

suppressor for Glory Sect. Zong Hentian had thought that he
would have a firm victory in the second match to stabilize the
crowd. But by the looks of it, things weren’t going to be so easy
after all.
"Fellow brothers, I was unable to win." Chou Tianran walked

over with his head bowed down, somewhat downcast.
Evidently, he was both blaming himself for the loss and feeling
helpless for drawing out Xinfeng’s lot in the first match.
"Don’t be too hard on yourself, Junior Brother. Junior Master

is probably the only one who can match up with Xinfeng. To
even bear courage to face him without cowering, that’s the
biggest victory you could have given us." Zong Hentian consoled
him.
"Yes." Chou Tianran nodded as he looked at Zong Hentian.

"You’re up next, Senior Brother. Good luck.’
Zong Hentian nodded his head. Towards this, he did not have
the utmost confidence.
Lin Fan took a look at Feng Xiaoling of Jiuxiao Sect. Given

Zong Hentian’s current strength, the chances of him taking this
was going to be quite a challenge. The chance was slim.
Even though he was not as strong as Xinfeng, Lin Fan could

tell that Feng Xiaoling was nothing to be scoffed at.
F*ck man.
The more Lin Fan looked, the more pissed he was. How come
Jiuxiao Sect’s disciples all made their Glory Sect’s disciples look
like p*ssies?
But thinking back of Mie Qiongqi, Lin Fan understood as well.
If Mie Qiongqi had not committed the mistake, he would be

undefeatable in the genius sparring today as well.
Even Xinfeng would not be a match for Mie Qiongqi. But now
that Lin Fan had Mie Qiongqi trained under him, and thus
unable to take part in the sparring, there was naturally no one
left to deal with Xinfeng.
"Brother Wuya, even though Feng Xiaoling is nothing

compared to my disciple, he is can still be considered number
one or two among the geniuses. I’m afraid that your disciples
aren’t going to stand a chance against him." Liang Yichu smiled.
Wuya took a look at Grand Master Yan. Grand Master Yan’s

expression was warm and calm, totally unfazed by the loss of
Glory Sect. Wuya sighed helplessly, "Victory is yet to be
determined, Brother Yichu. Don’t count your eggs too early."
"Nah, that’s impossible." Liang Yichu waved his hands. Based
on their cultivation bases, one could determine whose victory it
was going to be easy.
...
"Hentian. On a scale of one to ten, how confident are you of

winning." Lin Fan asked.
"Three." Zong Hentian hesitated slightly before giving his

highest possibility.
Zong Hentian was not someone who was humble. Therefore,

if he were certain of this victory, he would be extremely
confident. This just showed that he was clearly aware of the
opponent’s strength this time around.
From the forbidden grounds expedition, even though Zong

Hentian had not exchanged blows with him directly, he was
able to make out just how strong this man was by looking at
him.
"Yours Truly can grant you a firm victory, but you have to
undergo some pains." With this matchup, Lin Fan too was
uncomfortable with losing two in a row. No matter what, he
had to make it a tie at least.
"As long as I can win, I’m willing to endure anything, Junior

Master." Zong Hentian looked at Lin Fan earnestly. As long as
he could take this back for Glory Sect, he would do anything.
Looking at Zong Hentian’s determined face, Lin Fan nodded.

He then waved around, "Come guys, huddle around me."
Even though the other geniuses did not know what Lin Fan
was up to, they still huddled closely with his orders.
Surrounding Lin Fan and Zong Hentian, no one could see what
they were up to.
Ripping off his sleeve, Lin Fan handed it to Zong Hentian,

"Here, bite onto this. Do not scream out loud."
Lin Fan was ready for a massacre as he prepared to decimate

his own teammates.
‘Ball Kicking’ had 2 effects. 1: One would instantly lose all will
to fight. 2: One would be driven into a frenzy and explode with
pure power.
Even though both effects differed from one another, the pain
one would feel was the same.
Looking at Junior Master Lin’s solemn expression, Zong

Hentian took a deep breath and bit onto the sleeve. He nodded
his head repeatedly, indicating to Junior Master Lin that he was
ready.
"Open your legs." Lin Fan ordered.
Without hesitation, Zong Hentian spread open his legs.
Lin Fan’s expression changed as he stared at Zong Hentian’s

crotch area.
His mind began turning away, calculating the velocity, angle,

and strength he would use.
Zong Hentian’s forehead started beading with sweat. This

sweat was not from any pain, but rather, nervousness. Just
what was Junior Master Lin about to do?
What sort of method would grant him a guaranteed victory?
But looking at Junior Master Lin’s solemn expression, he

knew that the method would be nothing simple.
"Alright, bear with it." At that moment, Lin Fan’s eyes

sparkled as his legs flew towards Zong Hentian’s crotch,
carrying an aura of impotence.
BAM!
A dull thud rang out and Zong Hentian’s body shuddered, as

though he was suffering from fits.
Zong Hentian’s initial flushed look turned a brilliant tomato

red, as the veins on his neck began pulsating. Blood veins filled
his pupils as his breathing intensified.
Zong Hentian took out the sleeve from his mouth as he

struggled to stand still, his body twisted in different directions.
His mouth was agape, as though he had many things to say but
could not produce any sound.
"Alright, bear with it. Withstand this pain, and redirect it to

your opponent!" Lin Fan knew that Zong Hentian must be in
terrible pain. But for the sake of victory, he had to endure it.
"Will both parties enter the ring?" Elder Putong shouted.
Feng Xiaoling smiled as he leaped onto the ring gracefully. His

long hair blew with the wind as he looked elegantly handsome.
Stretching out his fingers, he spread open a fan in his palms.
This atmosphere, this stance. Countless of men would be

ashamed of being near such a handsome man.
Even though the female disciples of Glory Sect were supposed

to be rooting on for Glory Sect disciples, they too were
momentarily stunned by his suaveness.
"What a handsome youth." Lu Mingyang sat on the podium

and couldn’t help but comment.
Liang Yichu laughed upon hearing this comment, "He is
number one in Jiuxiao Sect for gracefulness, and is the ideal
companion in the hearts of many female disciples. A
combination of beauty and strength, he is indeed an ideal
disciple."
Looking at Liang Yichu’s smugness, Wuya glared at Lu

Mingyang. Wasn’t this boosting the ego of others at the sake of
oneself? Lu Mingyang looked at Senior Brother Wuya’s
expression and chuckled helplessly as well.
And just then, Zong Hentian appeared on the ring.
But something shocking happened.
Zong Hentian’s legs were spread open, as though there was

something wrong with him as he walked a step at a time. Even
Wuya frowned at that somewhat comical walking style of Zong
Hentian.
Disgraceful. This was a disgrace to the sect!
"Brother Wuya, what an appearance by your genius! Indeed,

this is a rare sight indeed." Liang Yichu laughed out loudly.
"HAHA…! Is that guy sick or what!" Jiuxiao Sect’s disciples

burst out laughing as well, pointing at Zong Hentian.
"Indeed, talented people do come out of Glory Sect! HAHA!"
...
Zong Hentian could only relieve himself slightly of the pain by

spreading his legs wide open.
As to Junior Master Lin’s method, Zong Hentian still could

not feel the difference at this point. The only thing he could feel
right now was tremendous pain.
But he believed that Junior Master Lin would not deceive

him.
Junior Master Lin had told him:

The moment he could stand upright with both legs…this piece
of sky would belong to him, Zong Hentian.
Chapter 179: Nothing To Look Forward
To
Sparring Ring…
Both disciples were initially pretty evenly matched up in

terms of disposition. But the way Zong Hentian looked now,
Feng Xiaoling’s demeanor completely and utterly crushed Zong
Hentian like an ant.
"I’ve heard of your name back at Jiuxiao Sect. You’re one of

the strongest geniuses of this generation’s disciples for Glory
Sect." Feng Xiaoling praised Zong Hentian. But another way to
take it could be, ‘Hearing about you is nothing compared to
meeting you here right now. What a disappointment! You’re
not worthy of being coined as the equivalent of me back in
Jiuxiao Sect.’
Feng Xiaoling was suave as he fanned himself gently, entirely

disregarding Zong Hentian’s presence. Those high and mighty
eyes of his let out a hint of disdain.
Zong Hentian wanted to rebut him badly, but he did not dare
to open his mouth with this ongoing pain. He was afraid that he
might pass out any moment if he did not focus on keeping
awake.
Junior Master Lin’s method was way too cruel. If he had

known beforehand, he would have chosen to lose than to
endure such a pain.
This pain, was not something that was only limited to his
physical self, but mental self as well.
"Good luck, Senior Brother Zong!" The geniuses who were

participating waved to Zong Hentian, rooting him on. The
audience disciples looked at one another. Gritting their teeth,
they too broke into cheers.
No matter what, Zong Hentian was their Senior Brother. No

matter how disgraceful this was, they still hoped that he would
win.
"BEGIN!" Elder Putong looked at Zong Hentian and sighed.

‘What’s happening to Glory Sect these days.’
‘Are we really bound to lose this year?’

"By the looks of it, Jiuxiao Sect is going to take this match as
well, Brother Wuya." Liang Yichu chuckled as he watched the
ring. Wuya was speechless as he remained fixated on the ring.
Towards Liang Yichu’s smugness, he had no way to refute it.
Buck up…!
Feng Xiaoling folded up his fan and pointed it at Zong

Hentian, "Strike then. I’m afraid that you might not have a
chance to if I was to strike first." Feng Xiaoling’s speech enraged
the Glory Sect disciples as they discussed vehemently.
"What a cocky fella! This guy is even cockier than Xinfeng!"
"Even though I’ve got no idea why Senior Brother Zong is in

this state today, but he should not have made those comments
either way!"
"Senior Brother Zong is one of our strongest geniuses! What

rights does he have to look down on Senior Brother Zong!"
"Good luck, Senior Brother Zong! Give this guy a taste of what
Glory Sect’s powers are!"
...
Zong Hentian’s blood filled eyes glared at Feng Xiaoling. He

was in such pain that there was no room for mercy anymore.
But what he was furious about was that even though this guy
was so bloody arrogant, his attention was still directed towards
the pain in his own crotch!
"Strike. Stop wasting time." Feng Xiaoling placed his hands

behind his back as he stared at Zong Hentian.
"Stand up and settle this! There’re still matches to carry on

from here on!" Lin Fan shouted over to Zong Hentian. To Lin
Fan, the moment that Zong Hentian exploded, Feng Xiaoling
would definitely not be his match.
Even though Zong Hentian was the first participant of this

experiment, he was confident that a product of the system was
definitely of good quality.
"That’s an interesting fellow of a teammate you have. Since he

knows that you’re bound to lose, he’s hurrying you on for the
rest of us. I think you should just admit defeat here. After all,
it’s nothing to be ashamed of." Feng Xiaoling laughed.
"You’re…wrong!" Zong Hentian took a deep breath, his voice
somewhat hoarse.
"Hmm?" Feng Xiaoling’s face changed slightly.
Zong Hentian began to stand up more, and his legs were now
only slightly spread. At that point, Zong Hentian’s energy
within his body was already flowing at its peak, emitting sounds
of vibrations within him.
"Ah…!"
Zong Hentian’s eyes focused as those eyes of his turned

entirely bloodshot. Standing upright, the pain within his body
had reached its epitome.
That long hair of his which was flowing with the wind began
to stand upright.
"I…can’t take it anymore! FIGHT!" Zong Hentian’s sudden

explosive roar shot out like a shockwave across the ring.
Audience disciples who were of lower cultivation bases could
feel their hearts trembling.
Lin Fan looked at the ring, startled as well.
He had not expected ‘Ball Kicking’ to be this effective! This

Zong Hentian right now was worlds apart from the initial Zong
Hentian!
"How could this be?!" Liang Yichu, who was watching the
entire situation unfold, could not believe his eyes.
In just an instant, a burst of power radiated from within that

disciple.
"Eh?" Wuya, who had begun to lose hope for this match,
perked up. He had felt the difference in Zong Hentian’s powers.
This aura was strong… way stronger than before.
"COME!" Zong Hentian roared again as a whirlwind began

swirling around his legs. He gripped his scalp. The pain from his
crotch area had risen up to his entire body. He could no longer
bear it anymore.
Feng Xiaoling’s arrogant look changed as well.
"This…!"
Before Feng Xiaoling could continue, the frenzied Zong

Hentian screamed out.
"RECEIVE A PALM FROM ME."
Zong Hentian strode forward. Every step he took which made

contact with the ground burst out like thunder. True Energy
exploded from Zong Hentian’s palm in Feng Xiaoling’s
direction, repressing the latter. Feng Xiaoling got serious as he
gathered up his True Energy as well. Laughing, he said, "Fine.
Since you want it rough, let’s have a go at it."
He too shot out his palm, shooting out True Energy. It was
time to see who was the stronger one between him and Zong
Hentian. Standing amongst the genius disciples, Lin Fan let out
a smile, ‘There’s no need to watch anymore. Victory is clear.’
BAM!
A loud explosion happened as the True Energies met with
each other in the middle, forming a typhoon of True Energy.
"And that’s all…" Feng Xiaoling laughed coldly. But his face
changed in disbelief suddenly.
‘How could this be?!’
Zong Hentian’s face was flushed red as steam erupted from his
head.
BAM!
Zong Hentian’s True Energy shot out at Feng Xiaoling, as the

latter flew off the sparring ring like a kite which had lost its
thread.
Cheers erupted from the crowd.
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples looked at one another in disbelief.

What in the world happened just now? How could Feng Xiaoling
lose just like that?
Liang Yichu too shot up standing upright, his jaws wide open.
He wanted to shout out something, but no words would come
out of his mouth.
"My apologies, Brother Yichu. Small victory." Wuya had just

snapped out of his own stupor and laughed. Grand Master Yan
had not said anything from the start of the event. But looking at
what happened, he too let out a smile.
The audience disciples were ecstatic.
"We won…WE WON!"
"HAHA! To think that we won this easily!"
"Indeed, Senior Brother Zong is Senior Brother Zong! To think

that this guy was so cocky, but he was sent flying by Senior
Brother Zong in an instant!"
Even some of the female disciples let out a look of disdain.

Good to look at, but with no substance.
"Second Match. Glory Sect Disciple, Zong Hentian. Victory!"
...
"AGAIN!’ Zong Hentian glared at Feng Xiaoling who was

knocked out, while roaring.
That palm was filled with sweat. With the outburst of the
palm, his pain was shot out by a little. But now that this guy was
knocked out, what was he to do about the remaining pain!
Feng Xiaoling struggled to stand up as he looked at Zong

Hentian dumbfounded. He was still trying to figure out what
had happened. How did he lose so firmly? This…this…!
And looking at the surrounding gazes, the handsome Feng

Xiaoling blushed, feeling somewhat ashamed. Eventually, Zong
Hentian who was still roaring uncontrollably on the ring, was
dragged down by Lin Fan and the others.
The side effects of ‘Ball Kicking’ is pretty strong! Not only

could it bring out someone’s potential, but it could also even
bring about some intense battle hunger in them! Even though
victory was already determined, Zong Hentian was still
provoking the other party from the ring! How was Feng
Xiaoling to hide his little ashamed face like this?
Looking at the tragic look on Feng Xiaoling’s face was enough

to know what a blow he had been dealt by Zong Hentian.
Chapter 180: A Good Plan Is All That's
Required To Take Down The World
"Bravo, Senior Brother Zong!"
Even after Zong Hentian was dragged down, he was still

receiving cheers and praises from the genius disciples. While
they might have lost the first match, Zong Hentian’s epic
comeback for them was nonetheless exhilarating.
Zong Hentian sat down as he gradually calmed down. He

looked at Lin Fan with eyes of admiration, "This was all made
possible thanks to Junior Master Lin. If not for Junior Master
Lin, I would not be a match for that guy over there."
Recalling himself back on the ring, pounding his chest like a

gorilla and taunting Feng Xiaoling, Zong Hentian grew
somewhat embarrassed. The image he had worked on building
up in Glory Sect over the past had just disappeared just like that.
"Junior Master Lin, what was that secret skill you used?" Zong
Hentian asked curiously. He had never heard of such a
technique.
Of course, he knew of certain skills which could increase one’s
prowess. But those skills were extremely rare to obtain and
train up. Not only that, the boost they provided would
definitely be nowhere near what Junior Master Lin did.
"It wasn’t a skill, just a method. How did you feel?"
"Extremely painful. Even now, I feel like all my strength has

left my body, as if it was sucked up by the thin air."
Lin Fan had an inkling of how it worked now. Seemed like one
would totally exhaust all their energy after the huge power
spike. He wondered if Ball Kicking would provide the same
effect for himself.
But the thought was thrown away as quickly as it came.

Kidding. He couldn’t kick himself anyway.
"How now brown cows? Would you guys want to give it a

shot?" Lin Fan laughed and looked at the other junior disciples.
Upon hearing it, all the other genius disciples waved their hands
immediately.
"It’s okay, Junior Master Lin! Win or lose, what matters is
that we give it our all!"
"That’s right! As long as Junior Master Lin takes the first

position in the end, that’s all that matters! We’ll just try our
best, that’s all!"
...
He has got to be sh*tting them. Looking at what happened to

Senior Brother Zong had them all furtive. Especially recalling
that stance of open leggedness he was walking with, that was a
big no no.
It was okay to lose the spar. The key thing was that there were
many female disciples within the audience watching them. How
could they lose all of their image just like that?
How were they to find a partner in the future with that?
Lin Fan looked at them helplessly. Seemed like it was going to

be difficult to look for a few more experimental lab rats.
...
In the matches that went on after, there were both victories

and defeat. But on the whole, Jiuxiao Sect seemed to have the
advantage.
Lin Fan had also gone up once. And as expected, he came off
with a crushing victory.
The moment Lin Fan went up the ring, his air of imposingness
exploded through the audience. Just that aura alone had him at
an advantage. The opponent did not even have much will to
resist him, and nature just took its course.
For the final fight, only 5 remained.
Three Jiuxiao Sect disciples and two Glory Sect disciples.
"Brother Wuya, seems like the odds of you guys winning are
not in your favor eh?" Liang Yichu was pretty satisfied with
these results. However, he was just one step away from getting
his ideal results.
From his point of view, the winner of the genius sparring had
ought to be a Jiuxiao Sect disciple to begin with. Now that
things had come to this, victory was pretty much assured for
Jiuxiao Sect.
"Not really. Nothing is determined yet." Wuya smiled.
"Look at that disciple, Brother Wuya. His legs are already

starting to tremble. Putting on a strong front. This is as good as
having a three versus one!’ Liang Yichu laughed.
"Ha! Ha!" Wuya did not reply. He just rebutted Liang Yichu
with his cold laugh.
...
"I’m afraid I’m done for, Junior Master Lin." Zong Hentian
said regrettably.
After Junior Master Lin’s power boosting, Zong Hentian had

lost all the remaining strength he had. To be able to hold on till
now was already a great effort by him.
"No worries…" Lin Fan waved his hands casually.
Looking at Junior Master Lin’s calm expression, Zong Hentian

calmed down as well. By the looks of it, Junior Master Lin
should be pretty assured of victory. Seemed like, it wouldn’t
matter whether or not he, Zong Hentian, was around.
Looking at the three Jiuxiao Sect disciples, Lin Fan was in a

predicament as well. ‘F*ck, this shit’s bad.’
Based on actual cultivation base, he would definitely not be a

match for any one of them even if it were a one on one match.
Even though he could definitely remain standing after

receiving their blows, there was no way he could knock them
out with his current strength.
What was he to do after he entered the ring?
As for the audience disciples, they were deep in discussion. By

the looks of it, things weren’t looking too good for Glory Sect.
"What do you think the end will be?"
"No idea man! It’s hard to deny the strength of those three
Jiuxiao Sect disciples!"
"True! And Senior Brother Zong seems somewhat worse for

wear! Now that Junior Master Lin is the only one to hold the
fort, seems like things are gonna be bad!"
"That’s right. Does anyone know what Junior Master Lin’s

cultivation base is?"
"Eh? Actually, I’ve got no idea at all!"
...
Lin Fan knew that he had to come up with a plan. He couldn’t

just head up there to take them down one by one.
But wait! If it were just one versus one with Xinfeng, he might
be able to come up with something.
Taking a step forward, Lin Fan raised his head and looked at
the Jiuxiao Sect disciples in disdain, "Xinfeng. We’re both the
strongest geniuses respectively. Let’s not waste time. Just the
two of us, one on one in the ring for a final bout. How about
that?’
Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan and replied in a huff, "Sure!"
Towards Lin Fan’s words, none of the other geniuses had

anything to refute. After all, they could not deny in their hearts
that Xinfeng was the strongest genius in Jiuxiao Sect.
Rather than wasting everyone’s time, it’d be better to let the

two of them duke it out.
"Not bad, Brother Wuya. Seems like your disciple is pretty

street smart to understand my Xinfeng’s character so
thoroughly. But just little tricks like these aren’t enough to
secure him the victory. You know that, right?" Liang Yichu said.
"Well, you tell me then. What can your other disciples do even
if they head up to the ring? Isn’t that still a waste of time in the
end?" Wuya replied calmly.
...
Lin Fan and Xinfeng stood on the stage, glaring at each other
with gleams in their eyes.
"I was careless with what happened yesterday. You’ll be

dreaming if you think that you can repeat the same thing
again." Regarding yesterday’s incident, Xinfeng deeply thought
about it. There was definitely something wrong with that brick.
This time round, he was not going to let the other party have a
chance to get close to him.
"Oh! Brother Feng! My apologies for what happened yesterday

as well. I reflected upon myself upon heading back, and I
concluded that I was in the wrong too." Lin Fan sighed.
"Hmph. No point harping over it. True strength lies within us.
Today, I, Xinfeng, shall take the glory of being the strongest
genius!" Xinfeng replied coldly.
Xinfeng had thought that he had gotten to know a kindred

spirit, and was heartened somewhat to think that he could have
finally made the first friend in his life. But to think that this guy
completely disregarded him as a person. Infuriating!
He needed to definitely let Lin Fan know just how terrifying
he could be!
Looking at Xinfeng’s determined face to take him down, Lin

Fan’s mind began tinkering rapidly. He had already started to
come up with a plan. This time round, he must let Xinfeng
understand how devious the world could be.
One must be wise of the dangers out in the open…

Chapter 181: Six Swords Of Redemption
By now, the genius sparring had reached the height of its
hype. Countless disciples held their breaths as their stares were
glued to the ring.
These two outstanding men on either side represented the

strongest geniuses of each sect. How was this going to end up?
Who was going to be the eventual victor? Everyone was filled
with anticipation.
A repressing silence encompassed the crowd as everything

seemed to be deathly still. Those 2 on the ring were so dazzling
that there seemed to be lightning sparks emitting from both of
them, bringing about an explosive aura.
To them, Lin Fan and Xinfeng standing still and not making a
move was simply just to compare auras with one another.
Seemed like this would be an onslaught of a battle!
Liang Yichu exchanged looks with Wuya and laughed. None of

them had bickered like earlier, as though both were reminiscing
about something.
"Brother Yichu, the first time we met was on a ring was just
like this, wasn’t it?" Wuya smiled.
"That’s right. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years have

passed. How quickly does time fly? But that very day is still
clear as yesterday in my memory. The look of you crying
miserably after being defeated by me is still fresh and enjoyable
in my mind!" Liang Yichu spoke as though he was deep in
recollection.
"Like you said. A hundred years have passed, but your bad
habit still hasn’t. Who was the one who sent whom crying, I’m
sure I don’t have to repeat it out." Wuya rolled his eyes.
"Brother Wuya, don’t play coy with me. If it weren’t for

Grand Master Yan, I would have taken the helm of the strongest
genius that year!"
"Whatever. I am not going to argue with you. After all, Jiuxiao

Sect’s bound to lose this year anyways."
"Wow! You speak as though that’s the truth."

...
On the sparring ring…
Lin Fan looked at Xinfeng, and a plan had long started to

formulate within his head.
"Hais…" Lin Fan let out a sigh. "Brother Feng. Glory Sect and
Jiuxiao Sect are buddy sects to begin with, let’s not destroy the
harmony with both of us. Even though this battle is
unavoidable, please make your move."
"Hmph." Xinfeng snorted coldly.
Xinfeng’s aura exploded as his Sword Will materialised long

swords out of the thin air from the void. One by one, razor
edged swords formed with a bright glow surrounded them. Six
blades of unparalleled sharpness floated behind his back
beautifully.
Lin Fan took a step forth, hands behind his back. "Come on
then."
His current cultivation base was only at the postcelestial full
cultivation state. Even his highest fighting strength would bring
him close to pericelestial, but that was all. There was no way he
had enough power to take down the lesser celestial upper level
Xinfeng.
But that was not all that mattered in a fight. In a duel between
men, brains played a huge part as well.
"I won’t take your life." Xinfeng said coldly. Pointing out his
finger, a long blade flew from behind him towards Lin Fan,
ripping apart layers of air as it passed through them.
"Brother Yichu. Your disciple is quite something indeed. To

think that he’s able to understand ‘Firmament Sword’ to the
state of making use of the void." Wuya praised.
Liang Yichu laughed," Of course, but he still needs more

training. Understanding is one thing, to be able to bring it to the
state of subconsciousness is yet another boundary.’
The long sword which was materialised from the void

glimmered across the air like a shooting star. Even disciples
looking at it from out of the ring could feel the immense Sword
Will radiating from it.
"What’s wrong with Junior Master Lin! Why is he not even

moving!
The disciples watching started panicking.
Zong Hentian and the other genius disciples who were

observing could not help but break a cold sweat as well. They
had not expected Xinfeng to be this strong. But why was Junior
Master Lin not budging a single inch?
‘Firmament Sword’ was a skill that Liang Yichu kept closely to

himself. He had found the skill in some old ruins in the past. It
consisted of nine levels. Once it was at the peak of its
cultivation, one could materialise out nine swords from within
the void.
Now that Xinfeng could materialise out six of them, he was

already at the state of the void.
The blade continued to fly towards Lin Fan’s chest. But he still
would not budge a single inch.
In that instant, Lin Fan was disappointed. He did not hear any
notifications coming out of the system. Since this was the
crucial moment, Lin Fan pretended to take a step back, and spat
out a chunk of fresh blood.
Everyone was stunned.
The disciples in the audience stood up. They had not expected
Junior Master Lin to take the blow directly.
Grand Master Yan and Wuya’s faces frowned slightly as well.
"Why do you not retaliate!" Xinfeng’s face was cold with

anger. "Do you mean to humiliate me?!?"
Lin Fan wiped the blood from his mouth and stood upright,
without naught a regret, ‘I apologize for what happened
yesterday. I’ll receive the sword as my apology."
The high and mighty Xinfeng’s expression changed as well.

"You…!"
He had not expected the other party to receive a sword as
apology for yesterday’s matters. This…!
"Brother Feng, there are five more swords. Come on." Lin Fan
raised his head and replied solemnly. That regretless face of Lin
Fan touched the disciples who were watching.
Even those disciples of Jiuxiao Sect began to feel something.

They had not expected the man they hated the most to be so
righteous!
Xinfeng too was a little touched. But the moment he thought

of the weapon he had kept precious for so many years being
destroyed in an instant by this man, he was enraged once more.
"Hmph. I’ll implore you to retaliate. Otherwise, don’t blame

me if you were to die." Xinfeng scoffed coldly.
"Junior Master! Fight back!" Zong Hentian shouted across.
"JUNIOR MASTER! FIGHT BACK!" The audience disciples

echoed.
"You’ve heard it. Your fellow sect members are asking you to
fight back. You had better listen to them. Furthermore, that was
the weakest sword I threw out just now."
Lin Fan stood there and shook his head, "Six swords. I’ll take
themall. Every single one of them. Since I’ve destroyed Brother
Feng’s precious sword, I’ve been feeling extremely guilty. If I’m
able to apologize by taking six of Brother Feng’s swords, I’ll do
it. If I were to die in the process, that’s my due retribution."
...
"Grand Master Yan, Brother Wuya! This…!" Liang Yichu

found it difficult to face this situation.
"Even though my disciple has only trained till the state of the
void, but the following five swords only increase in powers one
after another. If he were to take them all with his physical body,
I’m afraid…!"
And at that instant, the second sword flew towards Lin Fan.
It was definitely more forceful than the first.

THUD!
Lin Fan collapsed on the floor once more, spitting out fresh
blood.
"3rd Sword…" Lin Fan stood up and stepped forth, eyes fixed
on Xinfeng.
"Do not hold back, Brother Feng. I know you’re filled with
grudges towards me in your heart! Just let it all out! I can
endure it all!" As Lin Fan finished those words, he coughed out
yet another mouthful of fresh blood.
"Junior Master…!" The disciples were feeling heartache at this

scene.
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples too stared at one another in

disbelief.
This…this was the mark of a true man!
Slowly but surely, their impression of this man was changing.

This was a respectable genius of Glory Sect.
Chapter 182: Unsurpassable Plan
‘Are you truly not afraid of death?"" Xinfeng asked.
Xinfeng’s heart began to waver. Looking over, this man did

seem like a kindred spirit. He even had an urge to befriend this
man. Even though he was entirely outraged by their first
encounter, the current situation had Xinfeng hesitating once
more.
Lin Fan wiped any traces of blood from his mouth, "Come,
Brother Feng. Third Sword.’
"You…!" Xinfeng’s heart was experiencing a turbulence at the

sight of this.
Looking at the other party’s determined eyes, Xinfeng felt

that he should no longer strike any further. Any more and he
would probably regret it himself for the rest of his life.
On the high podium…
Wuya was whispering to the Grand Master.

"Grand Master, who do I feel that there’s something wrong
with this situation?" Wuya observed the ring and could not help
but feel that something was off. Ever since they had taken in Lin
Fan into Glory Sect, they had been keeping hidden tabs on this
guy.
And their conclusion was…
Dog. Dog. DOG!
He was truly a crafty little dog! Not only was he mysterious all
around, he was also shifty and sneaky like a fox.
To someone who cherished his life beyond anything else, how

could he be looking at Xinfeng with such determination as
though life was nothing to him?
"Battle skills determine everything. Let’s wait for the

outcome." Grand Master Yan replied without a change in
expression.
Wuya nodded his head without anything to add on.

Lu Mingyang did not know of the exact situation. But looking
at Grand Master Yan and Brother Wuya’s unworried faces, he
was also extremely puzzled.
Lin Fan stepped forth again, "Come. Third Sword, unless you
want me to bear the guilt for my entire life. Glory Sect and
Jiuxiao Sect had been helping and looking out for one another
for the past 3000 years. If our ties were to suffer in this
generation due to our little dispute, then what sort of a grave sin
would I, Lin Fan, have committed?’
Lin Fan gave out a roar. The skies seemed to follow his moods
accordingly, as the once clear skies gradually formed gray
clouds above them. The faces of all the Jiuxiao Sect disciples
changed as well. They were all taken in by Lin Fan’s words.
That was right, Glory Sect and Jiuxiao Sect had been like
family for the past 3000 years!
Lin Fan’s speech had them feeling guilt from the bottom of
their hearts.
Zong Hentian and Feng Xiaoling gazed at one another from

afar. Eventually, both of them nodded in acknowledgment of
one another and smiled.
It was as though any misgivings they had about the other

party had disappeared in an instant.
"Glory Sect! Lin Fan! I’ve got you guys in my heart from here
on forth."
"Me too. Glory Sect is the comrade in arms of our Jiuxiao Sect!
Our family! I must bring back the name of this man back to
Jiuxiao Sect, so that all our brothers would know that there’s
such a righteous man within Glory Sect!"
"I hope that Senior Brother Xinfeng would not strike him
again!"
"No, you don’t understand. Senior Brother Xinfeng must do it.

More so than any of us, he cares about this man before him and
his honor!"
...
"Brother Wuya, how about we just call off this generation’s
genius sparring?" Liang Yichu suggested.
"Brother Yichu, do you no longer care about the 1st place?"

Wuya smiled gently.
Liang Yichu shook his head, "You know it better than I do,
Brother Wuya. The sparring was only a means for our ancestors
to keep our sects in contact, so that we do not grow distant from
one another. Who holds the first place does not matter. Now
that Glory Sect has produced such a disciple, I do not wish for
any harm to come to him. That would be a loss for both Glory
Sect and Jiuxiao Sect.’
"Even more so, it would be an impassable mental gulf for my

own disciple to pass through."
Wuya looked at the ring and sighed gently, "Brother Yichu,

now that things have come to this, let’s not halt it any longer. If
your disciple does not throw the sword, that would be an even
bigger mental gulf for him. Just like back then, if I had not
whacked you crying, would the both of us be where we are
today?’
Liang Yichu, who was initially heartened, stiffened up at
Wuya’s words. He then snorted coldly and ignored Wuya, "Up
to you. Don’t come crying when you collect his body."
...
"Come…!" Lin Fan shouted.
Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan and shuddered slightly. ‘Alright. No

matter what, I, Xinfeng, acknowledge you as a friend from
henceforth!’
"From this moment on, the third Sword will be named Bosom
Sword!"
The sword glowed behind Xinfeng as he grasped it with two

fingers. Clutching this Bosom Sword which was filled with
Sword Will, Xinfeng threw it at Lin Fan.
Lin Fan stood there, a smile gradually forming on his face.
The glow of this sword far surpassed the previous two. Even
the five blades behind Xinfeng started to tremble at the moment
he gathered his Sword Will into this sword and threw it at Lin
Fan.
The remaining five swords culminated into a beam of light

and fused within this third Sword as it was flying towards Lin
Fan as well. Liang Yichu stood up suddenly with an astounded
look, "That’s a breakthrough!"
Every single disciple of Jiuxiao Sect and Glory Sect stood up,
with a hint of worry in their eyes.
Nothing must happen out of this, please!
Lin Fan, who was ready to receive this blade, had his
expression changed slightly. He realized that Xinfeng had
undergone some sort of breakthrough.
And with that, something seemed to have changed with this

third Sword, as it contained way more power than before.
But somehow, Lin Fan felt unusually calm.

The moment the sword landed on Lin Fan’s chest, there was
no tremendous force knocking him back. In fact, the sword
slowly dissipated into thin air.
"The Bosom Sword does not harm Bosom Buddies." Xinfeng’s

hands were on Lin Fan’s shoulders as he let out the sincerest
smile he had for his entire life.
Lin Fan smiled as well as he patted on Xinfeng’s shoulders.
‘Brother Feng."
"Brother Lin."
The two of them stared at each other for a long time, with
emotions in their gazes.
"Brother Lin."
"Brother Feng."’
Both of them burst out laughing as they hugged one another’s
shoulders.
"Brother Feng, to befriend a friend such as yourself is a

lifetime achievement for me, Lin Fan. Even though it is just a
match, but for the sake of the future generations, there has to be
a winner. Hence, I’ll admit defeat, allowing Brother Feng to be
this generation’s number one genius." Lin Fan said earnestly.
"No, Brother Lin, you do not have to do that. I, Xinfeng, had

no friends in this lifetime. You’re the first in my life. It no
longer matters who is the first. I’ll back out." Xinfeng stopped
Lin Fan halfway.
"No, I’ll back out…"
"No, I’ll back out, Brother Lin. Do not fight with me for this,
or we won't be friends any longer!"
"Brother Feng…" Before Lin Fan could continue, Xinfeng

leaped out of the ring on his own.
Lin Fan was the last man standing in the ring.

"The 1000th Genius Sparring victory goes to Lin Fan!"
Elder Putong grasped Lin Fan’s wrist and held it up high.
This…!
"GLORY BE TO GLORY SECT!"
"GLORY BE TO JIUXIAO SECT!"
...
The disciples below chanted in exhilaration. The genius

sparring had reached its true peak.
Lin Fan looked at Xinfeng and the other Jiuxiao Sect disciples.
Clap…Clap…
Xinfeng and the other Jiuxiao Sect disciples started clapping

and cheering for Lin Fan as well. Lin Fan wiped the edge of his
eyes as he looked up the skies.
Today…was a happy day for Lin Fan.
Out of all the acts he had put on, this was the most satisfying
one.
Not only had he managed to clinch first place, he even had the
other party cheer for him willingly and made a precious
friendship. Perhaps he might never be able to surpass this act of
bullshit in the future. But even if that were the case, Lin Fan
was satisfied.
For once, Lin Fan truly experienced what it was to kill three
birds with one stone.
On the high podium…
"Why do I feel like something is wrong…Brother Wuya?"

Liang Yichu, who was clapping, turned around and asked
puzzledly.
Wuya continued clapping and laughing, "What’s wrong? All is
fine. Glory Sect is number one."
Liang Yichu, ‘…’

Chapter 183: No Eternity To Speak Of
Initially, the plan was for Jiuxiao Sect to head back the
moment the genius sparring ended. But since everyone was so
high spirited, Liang Yichu decided to have Jiuxiao Sect stay over
for one more night.
By the time Liang Yichu came to realize what had happened,

Jiuxiao Sect had once again lost to Glory Sect.
While theoretically, the number one placing did not matter,

losing to Glory Sect twice in a row would make things difficult
to account for when he headed back.
Night time…
Nameless Peak was extremely crowded with the Jiuxiao Sect

geniuses and Glory Sect geniuses. Gathering together, they were
huddled in small groups around fires, sharing tales over
barbequed meat and wine.
"And I suppose this is the Snow Lion?" Xinfeng pointed at the

young cub in Cai Zhiqiao’s arm as she sat on Lin Fan’s lap.
"Yes, it’s a Snow Lion cub. Since I’ve got not much use for it, I
decided to let my young disciple have it as a companion beast.
It’d do well to rid her boredom as well." Lin Fan laughed.
After the events of the genius sparring, Lin Fan and Xinfeng
were now friends. Even though it was just a single day of
happenings, the relationship between humans was sometimes
simply based on affinity.
"This is a skill I’ve retrieved from the Forbidden Grounds.

Even though there are currently multiple beasts out there who
are descendants of Ancient Beasts, this cub is extremely rare to
obtain. This skill is able to provoke the bloodline of a beast.
Hopefully, it can excite the bloodline of the Ancient Beast
within the Snow Lion cub as well." Xinfeng handed over a
manual to Lin Fan.
Lin Fan took it over from Xinfeng without standing on

ceremonies, laughing, "Zhiqiao, thank Uncle Xinfeng!"
"Brother Lin, I’m only in my twenties. Doesn't that make me

seem too old?’ Xinfeng’s face was much kinder than before, and
he smiled more often than before as well.
Cai Zhiqiao stared at her master wide-eyed, "Master…hmm,
then I should call him Junior Master!’ Looking at his smart
young disciple, Lin Fan chuckled, "That’s right, call him Junior
Master then!"
Xinfeng looked at Cai Zhiqiao and fondled her small head as

well, revealing a smile, "Indeed, this is the first time I’ve been
called a Junior Master."
Between Lin Fan and Xinfeng, there wasn’t the type of

bromance yet, just some casual talks.
"Brother Lin, this disciple of yours does not have an extremely

high potential. I’m afraid she’ll have to go through many pains
to become a somebody someday." Xinfeng commented.
"No hurries, we’ll let nature take its course. Nobody can
determine the future just yet." Lin Fan laughed. As long as he
had the side profession of a Trainer, he had confidence that he’d
turn this disciple into an unparalleled genius.
"Brother Lin, this is ‘Firmament Sword’. My Master obtained

it from the ancient forbidden grounds and it doesn’t require too
much talent to start on. Even though your young disciple’s
innate potential is not high, she shows inquisitiveness. I think
she’ll be able to make use of it." Xinfeng took out a jade Manual.
On the Jade Manual was a bunch of cursive writings and
symbols inscribed on it.
"No, Brother Feng, this will not do! This ‘Firmament Sword’
belongs to Elder Liang. Handing it to my disciple just like this is
not right!" Lin Fan was startled by this development.
He had not expected Xinfeng to bring out the ‘Firmament

Sword’ for his young little disciple.
Even though one should take advantage of others at times,

taking too much advantage would be somewhat wrong as well.
"Brother Lin, if you truly take me as a friend, then don’t say

the word No." Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan straight in the eyes.
Lin Fan looked at his determined eyes, and nodded his head
eventually.
"Zhiqiao, what should you say?"

Even though Cai Zhiqiao did not know what this Jade Manual
meant, she followed her master’s words obediently. Even
though his young disciple did not know much, the moment Lin
Fan took over the manual, he understood its power instantly.
"Firmament Sword’ was an ancient sword skill of the

extremities, belonging to the Heaven Upper Grade of skills. And
not only that, ‘Firmament Sword’ was more than just a skill, it
was also a mental skill as well. Even though it was the same
grade as ‘Faceless Sky Demon’ and ‘Will of the Sword’, it was
way more valuable than those two.
This ‘Firmament Sword’ could be considered a priceless

treasure. If it were out in the open, it would definitely be fought
over with blood and tears. But without any hesitation, Xinfeng
just handed the manual over to Lin Fan just like that. Even Lin
Fan was impressed by this generous act.
"Brother Lin, please don’t think of me as someone that noble.

Naturally, ‘Firmament Sword’ is an unparalleled skill which I
would not give anyone that casually. But I truly take you as a
friend." Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan sincerely.
"That’s right, we are friends." Lin Fan looked at Xinfeng and

nodded his head. He then retrieved some pills from his storage,
"I don’t have anything good in return, but this is Biggra. This is
my greatest achievement to date. Even though it may not have
any earth-shattering changes, please use it if you are troubled at
heart."
Even though Biggra was not any mystical pill, but Lin Fan was
clear after dozens of experimentations. Biggra had a wonderful
side effect: No matter how troubled one w s, one’s heart and
mind would be clear after its consumption.
"Sure thing." Xinfeng laughed and kept the pills.
...
Liang Yichu and Wuya looked at the group of happy disciples,

feeling heartened as well.
"Brother Wuya. Isn’t this scene what we’ve been looking

forward to?" Liang Yichu laughed.
"That’s right." Wuya looked at everything and heaved a sigh

of relief.
"Hais, I wonder how long more we could live on for. Ever
since the Xuanhuang world was split into 2, no one has ever
attained a higher cultivation state. Even a greater celestial full
cultivation master could only wait silently for death to come."
Liang Yichu sighed.
The path of eternity, who could not dream of it? But there was
no such thing to speak of in the Xuanhuang world anymore.
"Both of us had already been in the greater celestial state for a

long, long time. Both I and Grand Master Yan had been trying to
find out the mystery behind it all. Why did the Supreme Being
make the choice of splitting Xuanhuang World into two so many
years ago, ending the path to seek for eternal life…"
"It’s fine, Brother Wuya. Let’s not continue to ponder over it.
Since the mood’s just right, what say the both of us have a drink
together? It’s been long since we’ve seen who could knock out
first." Liang Yichu waved his hands.
"Sure…"
...
Next day…
At the break of dawn, a group of people stood at Glory Sect’s

entrance.
Liang Yichu flicked his robes and beckoned, as the ark grew
larger to the skies above them, before coming to a still.
"I’ll be off then, Brother Lin. Let’s get together again

sometime if there’s a chance." Xinfeng came forth to Lin Fan.
"Yes, have a good trip. The most it’ll take is three years
anyways. But I think I’ll go and look for you before the three
years are up." Lin Fan laughed.
"Goodbye, Junior Master Xinfeng!" Cai Zhiqiao stood beside

Lin Fan and waved earnestly to Xinfeng.
Xinfeng fondled Cai Zhiqiao’s little head and stared at Lin Fan
silently. They needed no words to express the sincerity of men.
"I’ll see you at Jiuxiao Sect three years later, Brother Wuya."
Liang Yichu said, somewhat reluctant to leave his friend.
"Sure." Wuya nodded his head.
...
The other Jiuxiao Sect disciples were bidding farewell to their

newfound friends. In just one night, all of them had made new
buddies.
"Farewell, my brother." Xinfeng clasped his fists together at

Lin Fan before turning around, and followed his master up the
ark.
Looking at the gigantic ark, Lin Fan waved his hands in

farewell as well.
Chapter 184: Demonic Grounds
After Jiuxiao Sect’s departure, Glory Sect returned to how it
was.
As to obtaining the first place for the genius sparring, Lin Fan
felt nothing at all. There was no special treatment nor
celebrations or anything for him.
Things went on as usual.
This was some sort of a heartache for Lin Fan as well.
Based on all the novels that he had read, winners of

tournaments and stuff would often obtain either high
recognition from the sect or some precious rewards.
But for the genius sparring, he got jacksh*t in return.
Oh well, at least he got to know a generous Xinfeng.
A rare skill such as ‘Firmament Sword’ was handed out

without an inch of hesitation. That was some seriously
impressive generosity.
In the house…
Lin Fan intended to learn both skills himself before imparting

them to his young disciple.
‘Ding…Congratulations on discovering Heaven Upper Grade

‘Firmament Sword’. Learn?’
‘Yes.’
‘Ding…Congratulations on learning ‘Firmament Sword.’

Level 1.’
The best thing about the system was that regardless of the
difficulty level of skills, Lin Fan did not have to slowly ponder
over it. He could learn it instantly just by touching it.
Focusing his eyes, the quiet surrounding around Lin Fan

started vibrating like water ripples.
‘Sword Will…’
This was the sword will emitting from the ‘Firmament

Sword’. Lin Fan could clearly feel the power within it. Lin Fan
could feel himself being held somewhat repressed by the power
of the Firmament Sword.
Even the ‘Will of the Sword’ that he had learned previously

was experiencing some changes.
It was as though the ‘Will of the Sword’ was slowly being

sucked in by the ‘Firmament Sword.’
Ving…Ving…!
Just then, a long sword materialized behind Lin Fan’s back.
Lin Fan leaped with joy. He could culminate the Sword Will
together just right after learning it. Indeed, this was powerful!
To test it out, Lin Fan pointed his finger in a random

direction. Indeed, the long sword which was materialized from
his Sword Will burst towards the direction Lin Fan indicated.
But at that moment, Lin Fan retracted the sword. Holding it

between his fingers, he felt something wrong.
Even though the long sword which was materialized was firm
with a physical body, it barely floated within his fingers,
without any weight. All he could feel was the pulsating Sword
Will from within the sword.
At this point, Lin Fan had the thought to attempt fusion with
it. But he knocked it off instantly. Before he was clear about
anything, he shouldn’t risk it with such a skill.
As for the other skill, Lin Fan garnered that it shouldn’t be of

much use to him.
It’s only purpose was to excite the bloodline of the beast. But
as to how long it would take for the beast to grow and all, no one
could be sure.
As Lin Fan exited his house and looked at the gray skies above,
he had a thought. After all these time, it was time for him to
head out once more. After all, the most important thing was for
him to raise his own cultivation base.
A few days later…
In the skies thousands of miles away from Glory Sect…
A gigantic ark flew across the blue skies rapidly. A strong

astral wind blew against it, but was kept outside the ark by a
strong barrier of energy.
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples had already gone through half the
journey. Just a few days more and they’d reach back to Jiuxiao
Sect.
It was quite fortunate that they had not run into any troubles
along the way.
"Dear Feng, you gave ‘Firmament Sword’ to that fella?" Liang

Yichu looked at this own disciple, feeling a little uneasy in his
heart. After all, this boy had been with him since he was a kid,
but he had never once seen Xinfeng been so generous.
"Yes, Master. I hope you forgive me for handing over to him
‘Firmament Sword’ without first obtaining your approval."
Xinfeng bowed his head.
"No problem, it’s just a skill." Liang Yichu waved his hands in
nonchalance. But as he approached Jiuxiao Sect, he felt
somewhat helpless as well.
How was he to explain this upon his return?
He had carried the hopes of the entire sect to obtain the first
place in the genius sparring. But now, not only had they lost,
they lost convincingly without any grudges. How should he
explain this?
Just then, Liang Yichu’s expression changed as he waved his

hand and commanded the ark to a halt.
"What’s wrong, Master?" Looking at Liang Yichu’s solemn

expression, Xinfeng asked as well, puzzled.
"There’s something wrong over here." Liang Yichu headed up

the bow of the ark and looked through the clouds down below.
Upon the halting of the ark, the Jiuxiao Sect disciples were
curious as well, and following their elder, looked down at the
clouds below as well.
"What a strong demonic aura." They had not noticed the aura
while traversing the skies. Now that they had come to a stop,
this aura rose from the grounds up, encompassing the entire
sky.
"Weird. How did we not notice this when we passed by

earlier?’ Liang Yichu questioned. ‘Wait for me here, I’ll check it
out.’
Leaping out into the skies, Liang Yichu headed down.
The closer he was to the ground, the warier he was.
This demonic aura was way too intense. In fact, it was so

concentrated it could almost be turned into liquid form.
‘This is a village.’
After Liang Yichu landed, he looked at the surroundings
cautiously. There was an eerie silence as the houses seemed
desolate without any signs of life. The earth which was
supposed to be brown was now charred black, as though he had
just entered hell.
Liang Yichu followed the trace of the aura. But when he

reached its source, he was startled.
There was a pit, deep like an abyss without an end, appearing

on the ground. And from the pit came black fumes, rising
profusely.
Flicking his robes, Liang Yichu sent out an astral wind,

diffusing the black fumes. But the moment it was gone, more of
it erupted from within the pit, encompassing the village once
more.
"Hmph! This, I’ve got to see it. Just what sort of being is here
causing harm to countless of innocents." Liang Yichu snorted
coldly as he jumped into the pit.
Liang Yichu’s cultivation base was greater celestial full

cultivation. In the entire Dongling Continent, this was an
unparalleled cultivation base with no one higher than this.
Therefore, he wasn’t someone who would cower before danger.
Liang Yichu frowned the deeper he went down. Not only was
the demonic aura thicker as he headed down, it even formed a
resistance, hindering anyone from going down.
When Liang Yichu finally arrived at the bottom, he surveyed

the surroundings. The bottom of this pit was like a dark,
underground palace, eerie and creepy.
‘Just what is this place?’ Liang Yichu was puzzled.
Looking at the surroundings, there were just pitch-black

walls. For someone like him, he had long known of all the
dangerous and forbidden grounds of all of Dongling Continent.
However, he had not known of the existence of such a place.
If such a strong demonic aura had not attracted the attention

of other sects as well, then it must have appeared only recently.
Che…Che…!
Just then, a dark laugh came from all around the
surroundings.
"Come out!" Liang Yichu snorted coldly. His entire body

glowed golden, lighting up the entire underground place.
Suddenly, everything seemed bright and clear.
Chapter 185: Reverse Blood
Upon lighting up the underground palace, the dark and cold
voice came through once more. The voice was demonic, sending
chills down one’s spine.
"Weak humans…"
A pitch black claw appeared out of nowhere, ripping through

the layers of void and appearing in front of Liang Yichu.
"Cut…!"
Instantaneously, Liang Yichu emitted an extremely strong

burst of energy, dissipating the claw in a flash. He then
retreated a step backward and surveyed the surroundings
cautiously.
That claw came without sound or warning. If he were just a

split second slower, he would have fallen prey to it.
But what caused Liang Yichu to feel uneasy was the fact that
even as a greater celestial full cultivation… he was feeling
unnerved at this very moment.
Just then, the black mist continued to gather from all

directions, eventually culminating into a figure before Liang
Yichu.
While he could not make out the face of it, it was extremely
huge and tall. Within its black body radiated a horrifying aura,
encompassing the entire underground palace within.
" WHO ARE YOU!" Liang Yichu roared. He had not

encountered such a being before.
Even as Liang Yichu racked his brains, he could not find any
traces or hint from his life’s knowledge as to what this thing
was.
"It’s getting late. Your body, I’m taking it." Just then, the
eerie voice came through once again as an unblockable aura
exploded from the black figure.
"Not good…!" Liang Yichu’s expression changed entirely as

warning bells rang within his mind. The pressure exerted on
him by the black figure was too much!
"An evil being such as yourself. You have to die today!" Even
though Liang Yichu still had no idea what this being was, but he
knew that is was definitely up to no good. After all, the aura was
way too evil.
"Reverse Blood."
Just then, Liang Yichu roared uncontrollably as his aura

expanded rapidly. A blood red glow shot out from within his
body. That short, stumpy body of his began to spasm violently,
as his muscles started contracting and his bones cracked.
In an instant, Liang Yichu’s short, stumpy body expanded

rapidly.
That old, wrinkled face of his seemed to have shed off. As

though time had reverted, he looked extremely youthful.
That skin of his glowed golden and smooth like jade.

"Short-lived creatures indeed. In order to extend your life,
you’ve sealed your own Blood Energy. Hand your body over to
me, and I’ll grant you eternal life and indestructibility." The
black figure sneered.
Just then, Liang Yichu opened his eyes. On that handsome

face exploded unparalleled fighting will as his eyes gleamed
brilliantly.
"Die, demon!" Liang Yichu, who had returned to his peak

status, dashed up violently from the ground up. An extremely
powerful aura cornered the black figure like a cage.
The black figure gave off a sense of danger, a feeling which

Liang Yichu had never felt before in his entire life.
If he could not break through greater celestial full cultivation,

the only thing that awaited Liang Yichu was death. Hence, he
sealed most of his blood energy within his body, so as to be able
to sustain life as it was.
But facing such a powerful demonic being, Liang Yichu did

not dare to be careless at all.
...
PSSSSSHEWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW.
A burst of light shot out an encompassed the underground

palace entirely, causing the whole place to vibrate as though it
was about to collapse.
...
Outside, on the ark…
Xinfeng and the other disciples looked at the situation below

and couldn’t help but feel somewhat worried as well.
They had felt the outburst of energy. That familiar feeling was
from their elder. But they did not know what sort of
predicament he was facing below to be forced to reveal his true
strength.
BOOM. BOOM.
Just then, loud booms rang through the entire place, as the
ground collapsed into a cloud of dust.
"Nothing should happen to Elder Liang…right?" A genius

disciple couldn’t help but ask nervously.
Xinfeng did not reply. He stared fixated below.
Just then, a figure flew up from below.
Xinfeng’s expression changed.
"It’s Elder Liang!" A few disciples called out excitedly at the

appearance of their Elder.
...
"Everything alright, Master?" Xinfeng hurried forward and

asked.
"Yes. There’s nothing wrong. Just a little trouble. But it has

all been solved." Liang Yichu had reverted to his old form and
replied calmly.
"That’s great to hear, master." Xinfeng nodded as he heaved a

sigh of relief within his heart. That demonic aura from below
has started to disperse as well.
By the looks of it, Elder Liang must have destroyed whatever

was down there.
"Back to the sect." Liang Yichu flicked his robes and sent the
ark on its way.
Now that everything had come to an end, all the disciples

resumed what they were doing initially. Liang Yichu stood on
the bow of the ark, looking at the vanishing pit. He grinned
slightly with a black light in his eyes.
...
Glory Sect…
Even though Lin Fan had been working hard at improving his
cultivation base daily, he was still able to notice something
being off with Zhang Ergou.
‘Seems like he was dealt a heavy blow indeed by that… what’s

her name? Oh! Yulan of Jialan Peak.’
Cai Zhiqiao loved to head up to Jialan Peak to look for those

Senior Sisters. Usually, Zhang Ergou would follow along as her
bodyguard. But nowadays, Cai Zhiqiao always went alone.
"Master, I think that something is wrong with Senior Brother

recently." Feng Bujue whispered furtively.
"Yes, I know. I’ll have a meeting with you guys soon to discuss
this." Lin Fan said calmly.
The matters of this big disciple were not for Zhang Ergou to
bear alone. It was something that concerned the entire sect. For
this new plan to work, naturally he’d need the help of everyone.
But as for now, Lin Fan had something more important on

hand. And that was retaining Tianyu.
Ever since Tianyu was disabled, he had been recuperating
silently on the Nameless Peak. Now that he had almost fully
recovered, Lin Fan did not want to wait any longer.
He thus had Zhang Ergou bring Tianyu over for a talk.
...
Next day…
"Junior Disciple Tianyu. Now that you’ve almost fully

recovered, it’s time for you to inform the sect and return to the
inner sect." Lin Fan sat down peacefully.
Tianyu’s expression changed slightly as he bowed down his

head. Junior Master Lin was right. He had almost fully
recovered. It was time for him to leave.
But after all these days, Tianyu did had some reluctance in
leaving this place.
"Junior Master, I’m not returning. This new life was given to
me by Junior Master. I would like to stay on here."
"This…!" Lin Fan let out a look of hardship. "Ah, Junior

Disciple, I think you should head back still."
Just then, Zhang Ergou at the side was pleading, "Oh great
Master! Please allow Junior Brother Tianyu to stay! Not long
before, Junior Brother Tianyu had let us know of his intentions
to stay here as a disciple, and had already acknowledged us as
his Senior Brothers! Please grant us your wish, Master!"
"This…!" Lin Fan looked at Tianyu, then at Zhang Ergou, and

sighed helplessly. "Fine, since it had come to this, then stay on.
From here on forth, you shall be the fifth disciple of Saint Devil
Sect."
"Yes! Thank you for your kindness, Master!" Tianyu smiled.
Lin Fan also smiled in his heart. Success!
"Master! Then am I a Senior Sister now!" Cai Zhiqiao held on

to her little purse and asked in anticipation.
"Nopes. You’re still a Junior Sister." Lin Fan laughed while
shaking his head.
"Ahhh…." Cai Zhiqiao opened her mouth, kinda disappointed.

Seemed like she was still going to be a Junior Sister for quite a
long while.
...
Chapter 186: Execute The Plan
On a cold, dark night, within a brightly lit, yet shifty looking
house…
A few figures huddled together tightly, deep in discussion.
"Well, I suppose you guys should know the gist of it. Zhang
Ergou is your Big Senior Brother, but he seems to be in a daze
recently. Not eating well, not sleeping well, not focusing…
While these are small issues, they would gradually become big
issues over time. Hence, the purpose of gathering you guys here
is to inform you all about one thing."
"The only way to help your Big Senior Brother recover from
this state, the only way to change this stalemate… That is, he
needs to win over the world with his grace and demeanor, since
he obviously can’t do so with his face." Lin Fan whispered to his
captive audience.
Mie Qiongqi, Tian Yu, and Feng Bujue nodded in agreement.

They were all clear in their hearts that this was no small matter.
They were all clear of Senior Brother Zhang’s conditions.

Even though he seemed normal on a day to day basis, from time
to time, they would find him in an occasional daze, spacing out
to the skies.
Even though neither of them had been rejected by a girl

before, they could feel and empathize with the pain just by
looking at Zhang Ergou.
"Well, what do you propose we do then, Master?" Tianyu

asked.
"Yes, that’s my intentions of gathering you guys here today: to

discuss this issue in depth. Firstly, I would like all of you to
brainstorm for any good ideas for your Senior Brother to have
an overhaul in person. And then, we’ll talk about it and think
about the best way to go about it." Even though Lin Fan was full
of quirky ideas, he was quite at a loss for what to do regarding
this situation.
If Zhang Ergou were not his Big Disciple, he would not have
given a dog sh*t about this.
Feng Bujue looked at his master, "First, for Senior Brother

Zhang to change, we must first understand what sort of a
person he is."
"Then what sort of a person is he, Senior Brother Feng?"

Tianyu asked curiously.
Feng Bujue hesitated, "You guys promise not to rat on me?"
"Of course! Relax! This concerns Senior Brother Zhang’s life as

a whole! Besides, do we look like snitches to you?" Tianyu
continued.
"Alright fine then. For Big Senior Brother, his good point is
that he has too many bad points to speak of. Firstly, he’s ugly.
I’m sure everyone knows this in their heart. Especially those
bead-like eyes of his and that weird face shape… I, Feng Bujue,
swear to god that he’s the ugliest person I’ve ever met in my
life." Feng Bujue continued without hesitation.
Lin Fan stared at Feng Bujue, stunned. He then stared at the

door entrance before turning back his gaze onto Feng Bujue’s
report.
"Furthermore, Big Senior Brother’s character is simply dodgy.

It’s not just plain dodgy, he’s extremely dodgy. If he weren’t my
Big Senior Brother, I wouldn’t want to be near someone like
him.’
"And yes, timid. Extremely lustful yet timid."
"Based on these observations of mine, if Big Senior Brother

were not to change over, then it would be impossible for him to
not remain single."
Everyone nodded in constant agreement to Feng Bujue’s

criticisms of Zhang Ergou. Their expressions changed slightly as
well, and their only hope was that things would not get too bad
later on.
Especially Lin Fan, he was the one whose jaw was the most
agape. These words had surpassed Lin Fan’s expectations, and
he was in some disbelief.
"So, what do you guys think about what I’ve said?" Feng Bujue
asked.
"Wonderful…" Lin Fan took a deep breath and nodded his

head while looking at Feng Bujue. He was starting to pity this
guy.
"It’s actually nothing much. Just my common observation.

But you guys must swear not to let this leak out." Feng Bujue
said embarrassedly.
And just then, the door sprang right open. When Feng Bujue
saw who it was, he was scared shitless.
"If you don’t want others to find out, then it’d be best if you
didn’t do it in the first place. Well done, Feng Bujue, well done.
Your Senior Brother, I, have treated you always pretty decently,
to think that you’d talk about me as though I wasn’t worth a
single crap. Seems like if I do not exert some authority as a
Senior Brother, you’d only get more out of hand from now on!’
Zhang Ergou stood at the doorway, his chest puffing up and
down heavily.
He was entirely enraged by this point. If his great Master had

not pulled him aside in the morning and told him about this
matter, he would not have dared to believe such a thing.
Listening to everything from outside the house, listening to

his very own Junior Brother talking as though he was worth
nothing, goodness! How could he tolerate this?
Thinking back to his master’s words, his master was right

after all.
"Ah, Ergou. You’re now the big disciple of Saint Devil Sect. If
you do not show some authority as a Big Disciple, then how
would you expect the others to submit to you?"
Initially, Zhang Ergou had still thought that how could his
Junior Brothers not submit to him? After all, he was pretty nice
to them. But after hearing Feng Bujue’s words, he agreed with
his master. After all, if even his closest Junior Brother would
not submit to him, he could give up hope for anyone else.
...
Feng Bujue was totally stumped. Looking at his incensed

Senior Brother, his small little heart started thumping furiously
as he slowly retreated backward.
"Senior Brother! Don’t get angry! No no. It’s all a

misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!" Feng Bujue was on the
brink of tears. What was happening? Why would his Senior
Brother be eavesdropping outside!
"Misunderstanding your head! If I don’t tear off your skin

layer by layer today, then I’ll no longer be your Senior Brother!"
Zhang Ergou took out a heavy club and swung it towards Feng
Bujue’s head.
"Ah! Senior Brother! I was wrong! I’m wrong! It’s really a

misunderstanding! Save me, master!" Feng Bujue ran off outside
as Zhang Ergou gave chase.
Curses, swearing and shouts rang through the entire

Nameless Peak.
Looking at the pitch black night with those two figures

running off, Lin Fan eventually closed the doors. He then
turned around to the remaining 2, "Alright, Plan A has
succeeded. Let’s continue discussing the follow-up."
"Yes, Master." Mie Qiongqi and Tian Yu nodded their heads.

To Lin Fan, Feng Bujue was the best man to execute out Plan
A.
First and foremost, even though Feng Bujue’s cultivation base

was higher than Zhang Ergou, he would definitely not dare to
throw any punches back at Zhang Ergou to retaliate. If it were
Mie Qiongqi, who knew when he might lose control and kill
Zhang Ergou with a single slap.
And of course, this wasn’t suitable for Tianyu either. Even

though Tianyu had been on Nameless Peak for quite some time,
it was entirely not in his character to say that speech above.
Therefore, Feng Bujue was the only one who could suffer this
ordeal.
The remaining three dug their heads deep in discussions to see

how they could perfect the plans. At this point, Tianyu was
somewhat distracted with a tinge of hurt in his heart.
Could it be that him remaining at Nameless Peak was just part

of a plan as well?
But forget it. Since he was already here, what was the use of
thinking so much about it?
For the residents of Nameless Peak, this was going to be a

sleepless night.
Cai Zhiqiao was stirred awake by the commotion. Sprawling

by her window and rubbing her big, bright eyes awake, she
stared at the two people playing catch in the darkness like a
movie.
Chapter 187: What's There To Feel?
And just like that, a month had passed. The plan to change
Zhang Ergou was still proceeding smoothly. Nameless Peak was
as usual, without any changes.
On the Nameless Peak, the man with the highest fighting

strength was Mie Qiongqi. As the Grand Master of Nameless
Peak and Saint Devil Sect, Lin Fan began to worry. Right now,
he was only at postcelestial full cultivation. Even though he had
met with sticky situations and got out of them just fine, there
was one thing he could never forget.
The blood feud he had with Cangling Continent on the other

side.
"Master! I can make Whitey follow my orders now!" Cai

Zhiqiao hopped over happily. Following tightly behind her was
the Snow Lion with its snow-white fur. It was around the size of
a little puppy now.
Looking at the Snow Lion cub, Lin Fan could not help but
wonder. That adult Snow Lion which he had killed…what sort
of beast did she bang with? This Snow Lion cub gave off an
unusual feeling, and from the looks of it, it was not entirely a
Snow Lion breed.
At first, Lin Fan did not pay much attention to it. But one fine
day, he found a small white pair of wings on the Snow Lion
cub’s back. This was the first time a Snow Lion had ever grown
wings.
"Not bad." Lin Fan fondled his young disciple’s head. Even
though her innate potential was a little low, it was fine. After
all, he had been dutifully cultivating and grooming her innate
potential every 2-3 days. Even though his side profession was
strong, to be able to change one’s innate potential was basically
going against Heaven’s will. The higher one’s potential was, the
less significant the boosting effect would be. But Lin Fan was in
no hurry. After all, as long as he kept at it, he was sure that he’d
be able to produce a peerless genius in the years to come.
Cai Zhiqiao pointed at Whitey and had it perform different

poses in front of them.
This Snow Lion cub stared at Lin Fan with its big, bright eyes
as well. It rolled, stood up, and then squatted. Even Lin Fan was
amused to laughter with its antics. To think that it might not
remain the same way after it grew up one day.
Glory Sect tenth Peak…
"Grand Master, I would like to head out for training." Lin Fan
had pondered over it for a long time. To grow stronger, the only
way was to head out into the vast world.
Grand Master Yan looked at Lin Fan. Truth be told, he did not
want to let Lin Fan out because of his selfishness. After all, ‘Pills
Through Thought’ was extremely important to a sect. But at the
same time, he knew that Lin Fan had told him his intentions out
of respect for him, the Grand Master. After all, from the
moment he had accorded Nameless Peak to Lin Fan, Lin Fan was
a free man. He could head out to anywhere in the world without
anyone’s permission.
"Come with me." Grand Master Yan did not say much as he
headed towards the Grand Hall.
Lin Fan did not know where the Grand Master was taking him
to. After all, the tenth Peak was not a place where disciples were
usually allowed. Usually, the Grand Master would reside here
alone.
Following the Grand Master, Lin Fan surveyed his

surroundings. As they passed through the Grand Hall, a gigantic
Stone Gate stood before Lin Fan.
The gate looked old, sturdy and possessed an imposing aura.

One wondered what sort of material was used to etch the
human figure on the gate itself.
The human figure stood naked, righteous and upright.

Holding on to a gigantic ax, it stared straight ahead. Looking at
its eyes, Lin Fan could feel a repressive will directed towards his
heart, causing him to shiver internally.
Grand Master Yan stepped up. The moment he placed his

hands on the gate, it started vibrating like ripples on water,
unveiling a cave within.
‘Follow me." As Grand Master Yan entered, Lin Fan did not
give it a second thought and followed suit. While Lin Fan did
not know what was going on, he knew that this was definitely
extraordinary. Since the Grand Master did not leave the tenth
Peak usually, could it be because he was guarding this place?
By the looks of it, didn’t it look like the Grand Master was
about to hand Lin Fan something precious?
The moment Lin Fan entered the cave, he seemed to have
entered an endless darkness. But this feeling disappeared as
quickly as it came.
When Lin Fan opened his eyes and stared forward, he did not
know when or how it happened, but the Grand Master was
already kneeling before a statue, chanting something in his
mouth.
This statue looked exactly like the figure etched on the stone
gate. What was even more shocking was that the eyes of this
statue looked totally real!
After what happened earlier, Lin Fan did not dare to gaze
straight into the statue’s eyes. He bowed his head and slowly
followed behind the Grand Master.
"Grand Master, what is this?’ Lin Fan whispered curiously.
After the Grand Master finished mumbling, he stood up. "This

is the founder of Glory Sect. In front of our founder ancestor,
use your heart to feel."
"Oh…" Even though Lin Fan did not know what the Grand
Master meant, he knelt down all the same in front of the statue.
After kneeling down, Lin Fan did not feel anything different.
His only thought was that this statue was simply too big. If it
were to fall down on top of him, wouldn’t he be dead for sure?
"Master, what am I supposed to be feeling?" Lin Fan tilted his

head and asked.
"Do not speak. Use your heart to feel the statue. Our founder
ancestor will guide and direct you." Grand Master Yan’s face
was solemn.
Following Grand Master Yan’s words, Lin Fan tried his best to
endure. But it was simply too tough to continue kneeling down
on his knees. He thus sat down cross-legged with his eyes closed
and one palm on the statue.
Looking at Lin Fan, Grand Master Yan had a mind to say

something about this, but refrained from doing so.
Glory Sect’s history could date back to the time when the
Supreme Being himself had split the Xuanhuang World into
two. That was the time when the ancestor founder had founded
Glory Sect. Ever since then, every single disciple who was to be
chosen as the next Grand Master had to appear before the
statue. Using their heart to meditate and feel, they would then
inherit the background of the sect.
The inheritance received by every single generation of Grand

Master was different, but they were mostly martial skills.
And therefore, Grand Master Yan’s intentions of bringing Lin

Fan here was for him to receive the inheritance of Glory Sect.
Even though the next Grand Master may or may not be Lin Fan,
Grand Master Yan had been keeping hidden tabs on Lin Fan all
the way.
"Man, what’s up with this? After touching it for so long, I

can’t feel anything man!" Lin Fan spat out with his eyes close.
Goodness, was the Grand Master going insane? God knew how
long this founder ancestor had been dead for. What was there to
be feeling about?
And just at that moment, Grand Master Yan, who had been
staring at the statue all the way, had a sudden change in his
expression.
The air around the statue began to vibrate. This was the first
time Grand Master Yan had experienced something like this.
And this had never been seen before in Glory Sect’s records.
"This…!" Grand Master Yan was worried. Even though he did

not know what was happening, he could only observe the
situation silently. He did not dare to make any casual moves.
Lin Fan was cursing and swearing within his heart all this
while. But at this moment, he found himself rooted and
immobile. In fact, there was an irresistible force sucking onto
his consciousness.
‘F*ck... I’m so f*cking gonna be dead!’
Lin Fan started panicking. His consciousness was like his soul.
If it were to be consumed, then wouldn’t he just be a living
zombie from then on?!?
Lin Fan wanted to scream for help, but no words would come
out of his mouth.
Seemed like he was the only one who could help himself.
Lin Fan used all his strength to struggle against this force.
But the force only grew stronger. After a while, Lin Fan lost
all consciousness.
‘F*ck me…’
Chapter 188: Eternal Inheritance
Grand Master Yan realized that Lin Fan’s initially vigorous
breathing had started to die down, as though he was a dead
man. At this point, he too began to worry.
This was something that had not happened before in the long
history of Glory Sect. He wanted to stretch out his hands to
check, but he could still feel Lin Fan’s strong life force burning,
so there was seemingly no danger to his life.
‘Where is this…?’
Lin Fan opened his eyes. He was shocked by his surroundings.
Wasn’t he in the Grand Hall? Why was he in this weird place?
The vast sky was blood red above him. The clouds in the skies
twisted and turned like living creatures. Every time they
twisted, there would be dead corpses falling onto the ground
from the skies.
Heaven and Earth seemed to be equally destroyed to a horrible

state.
From within the skies came a series of tragic screams and

shouts, causing Lin Fan to shiver uncontrollably.
Terrifying! This was way too terrifying!
‘Eh? Why am I floating?’ Lin Fan found himself floating up

into the skies suddenly, as his body shifted between reality and
illusion.
And just at that very moment, a huge gigantic object fell

towards the ground from above Lin Fan. When Lin Fan raised
his head and caught sight of it, he was shocked and tried to
block it with his hands.
PSSSSSSSH.
That gigantic object passed through Lin Fan’s body entirely

and continued falling downwards.
‘What’s up with this? Am I transparent?’

Lin Fan started panicking even more. Looking at the gigantic
object, he realized that it was a body.
It wasn’t a human’s body, but something more like a demon.
BOOOM!
Just then, a loud explosion happened in the skies, blowing

apart the twisting and turning clouds. Lin Fan continued flying
up to check out what was happening.
Just as he approached it, a series of screams encompassed the

entire surroundings.
‘KILL…!’"
Looking at what was ahead of him, Lin Fan was thoroughly

stunned. The killing aura was intense, so intense that Lin Fan
could hardly breathe at all.
On one side were humans, and on the other side, demonic

creatures like the one he had just seen.
The winds started howling strongly, and the sight before him
was bloody. Like squishing ants, the demonic creatures squished
any human they could find into blood splats, or they would
throw them into their mouths.
Looking at the scene, Lin Fan felt a fear he had never

experienced before rush through his head. At the same time, an
unexplainable rage was burning through him.
...
Suddenly, from the blood red skies, a pitch black arm

appeared out of nowhere. Wherever it passed by, the air around
it seemed to be ripped apart. The hand was enormous, covering
the heaven and earth, and it flew towards the side of the
humans.
But just before it reached, a burst of light appeared as an axe,

carrying boundless strength, severed that hand. Without
slowing down, the axe continued flying…towards Lin Fan.
Lin Fan did not dodge, because he knew that his body was not
real.
But just then, Lin Fan froze. He could feel it. The aura from
the axe was…directed at him.
"NO…!" Lin Fan screamed.
...
Deep in the Grand Hall…
Grand Master Yan was starting to grow worried. 3 days and 3

nights had passed by. Why had Lin Fan not awoken yet? If not
for his lifeforce aura, one would have thought that he was long
dead!
And just at that moment, Lin Fan burst up shouting.
"Lin Fan…!" Grand Master Yan hurried forward, with one

hand on Lin Fan’s shoulders. Lin Fan was filled with sweat from
head to toe as he hyperventilated. His eyes were bloodshot red.
"I’m…back!" Lin Fan looked at his surroundings, then at

Grand Master Yan, before heaving a sigh of relief.
That was a horrifying scene, simply too horrifying!
The scene was still fresh in Lin Fan’s eyes. Those humans
being destroyed by those demonic creatures like ants, there was
no room for resistance at all!
That bloody scene. Where did it take place? Where was it!
Was it in Xuanhuang World!
No, probably not. That looked like hell. The whole world was
bloody, even the skies.
"Are you alright?" Grand Master Yan asked.
"Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head, wiping off all the sweat.
"Have you met with our founder ancestor?"
"Founder ancestor?" Lin Fan raised his head questioningly.

Met with founder ancestor? What did that mean? Just that
scene alone was enough to send shivers down his spine, let
alone meeting the founder ancestor!
"That’s right. No matter which generation it is, all the Grand
Masters would obtain some sort of inheritance and meet with
our founder ancestor. Did you not meet him?" Grand Master
Yan asked, surprised.
Within the statue contained traces of the founder ancestor’s

consciousness. Therefore, anyone who had been in contact with
it with their hearts would definitely gain some form of
inheritance from him.
Eh?
Just then, Lin Fan’s expression changed. Turning over his

palm, he found a gigantic axe within it.
Lin Fan looked at the gigantic axe, astounded. This was the
axe in the scene flying towards him! Why was it with him!
"How could this be…?!?" Grand Master Yan too stared at the
axe in apparent disbelief.
The axe looked pretty normal, without any intricate carvings

or etchings. But Lin Fan could clearly feel the power emanating
from within it.
This was an eternal ancient aura that it was emanating.
‘Ding…Congratulations on discovering Legendary Weapon:

Eternal Axe. Damaged.’
"Eternal Axe!" Grand Master Yan looked at the ax in Lin Fan’s

palms and exclaimed.
To put it simply, the inheritance of Glory Sect was simply to

obtain something from the founder ancestor. Since he had
placed some of his consciousness within this statue, those who
had come here to feel would be able to retrieve something
suitable for themselves.
And these were belongings of the founder ancestor.
Within the records of the past, there had been pills which had
appeared, but most of the time, it was just skills.
For a weapon to appear…this was impossible!

Furthermore, this Eternal Axe was the founder ancestor’s
very own weapon. It had perished along with his disappearance
in the past. How could it have appeared during an inheritance?
Could it be that this was a message by the founder ancestor?
Compared to Grand Master Yan’s turmoil, Lin Fan was

ecstatic on the other hand.
‘At least he’s got some conscience. After scaring the shit out of
Yours Truly, at least he knows to compensate with a legendary
weapon. Not bad, not bad!’
‘Even though this legendary weapon is damaged, it’s still a

legendary weapon nevertheless. No worries!’
Lin Fan was filled with joy. He no longer wanted to revisit the
terrible scene from before in his memories.
"What’s wrong, Grand Master? Is there anything wrong?" Lin

Fan looked at Grand Master Yan.
Grand Master Yan looked at Lin Fan, shaking his head. This
was impossible!
"Lin Fan, let me have a look at the Eternal Axe."
"Sure." Lin Fan had no fear of the Grand Master wanting to

claim it for his own and handed it over. But the moment Grand
Master Yan stretched out his hands to retrieve it, a bright glow
shot out from the ax, pushing Grand Master Yan back.
Lin Fan was stunned.
Isn’t this way too strong! The Grand Master was a greater
celestial full cultivation! To think that it could even push him
back!
Legendary weapon indeed! Even the weapon was so cocky!
Looking at the Eternal Axe, Grand Master Yan trembled in his

heart slightly as well, "The weapon has a soul. Seems like it has
already recognized you as its master." Grand Master Yan said,
somewhat envious.
"Hehe…" Lin Fan laughed. He could see through Grand Master
Yan’s look of jealousy and envy. After all, he had inherited a
godly weapon.
Chapter 189: Yours Truly Can See
Through Your Tricks
Great Hall…
"Are you really going out for training?" Grand Master Yan was
truly somewhat reluctant now. Now that this fella had inherited
the Eternal Axe from the founder ancestor, things would really
be sh*tty if he were to get himself killed outside or anything.
But looking at Lin Fan’s excited face, Grand Master Yan knew
that there would be little he could do to stop him.
"No, Grand Master, I’ve been inside here for way too long. My
cultivation base is now facing a bottleneck. I need a proper
chance to break through it." Lin Fan said.
He was a man meant to traverse this huge, vast world out

there. How could he always stay within the sect? Furthermore,
his strength had yet to reach its peak. Even though his life here
was pretty comfortable, he was feeling the guilt of not doing
anything about it.
After all, if what happened to Saint Devil Sect were to one day
happen to Glory Sect, he did not want to face the same regrets
twice.
In the past, he had not taken much heed to his cultivation

base. All he cared about was having fun his own way. But now,
he understood. Even while he was having fun, he needed his
cultivation base to be increased.
Grand Master Yan knew that he had no way of convincing Lin

Fan to stay. Hence he relented eventually.
"You can head out, but you can only leave tomorrow." Grand
Master Yan intended to use the time to go discuss with Wuya
and the other Senior Elders. After all, Lin Fan was a treasure of
the sect. They must definitely not have anything bad happen to
him.
Lin Fan glanced at Grand Master Yan and eventually nodded

his head, "Alright, then I’ll leave the sect tomorrow."
After all few more casual exchanges, Lin Fan left the Grand
Hall with his Eternal Axe lobbed on his shoulders.
Now that he had obtained this legendary weapon, he
shouldn’t be too humble about it. When it was time to show off,
it was time to show off. He couldn’t hide this weapon for the
rest of his life anyways, right?
On the way back to Nameless Peak, the disciples who passed

by Lin Fan threw him a curious look.
"Junior Master! What a mighty looking ax!" A disciple

exclaimed.
Lin Fan chuckled, "Nah, it’s nothing much. I just casually

inherited it from the Grand Master’s place."
"Huh?" The disciples who heard his reply were dumbstruck.

Grand Master? Inheritance? Could it be that the Grand Master
had already decided on the next Grand Master for Glory Sect?
But they were extremely puzzled as well. Since when was

there a weapon to be gained from the inheritance? Could Junior
Master Lin be pulling a fast one on them?
"Can we touch it, Junior Master Lin?" Looking at the ax, they
too were starting to get curious.
Even though it looked normal, the ax was infused with a

golden glow. Just the mere look of it was able to show that it
was far from ordinary.
"Oh, no no, you can’t. The ax only acknowledges me. Even the
Grand Master was repelled on trying to come close to it. For the
sake of your safety, I would advise you to not attempt that."
Looking at the envious look of these junior disciples, Lin Fan
was extremely pleased. This was what life was all about!
"WOAH…!"
Hearing his explanation, all the disciples were wowed. "Seems

like only Junior Master Lin would handle such a treasure!"
"That’s right! Not only did Junior Master Lin take first place
in the genius sparring, he has now obtained such a godly
weapon! It’s our sect’s good fortune to have someone like him!"
Listening to his junior disciples’ praises, Lin Fan’s ego had

long been majorly inflated.
"I don’t believe it…!" Just then, a hand stretched out from
within the crowd towards the ax.
Lin Fan looked around. Who was this fella! How could he be
so impudent!
BAM!
The moment Lu Yan touched the ax, the ax glowed brightly

and he was repelled backward.
The surrounding disciples could not stop exclaiming in

amazement.
"Who the hell is this fella! Junior Master Lin had already said
that one should not touch it, and yet he had the guts to do so!"
"Who knows! Junior Master Lin would never lie to us! This
guy was asking for it for disbelieving Junior Master Lin’s
words!"
"Perhaps he just wanted to leave a long-lasting impression in

front of Junior Master Lin. But what he doesn’t know is that
Junior Master Lin treats all of us equally! Small tricks like these
won’t work on him!"
Lu Yan, who was repelled by the ax, stood up slowly, a trace of

hatred in those peaceful eyes of his.
This guy, Lu Yan, was the fella whom Lin Fan had disregarded
while looking for a servant disciple to pluck his weeds. After
countless months, with the help of his Mahesvara Beads, Lu Yan
had broken through from precelestial to a postcelestial, and
entered the outer sect disciples.
"You alright, Junior Disciple?" Lin Fan asked.
Lu Yan glared at Lin Fan and left.
"This guy…" Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. He mustn’t be

too good of a man. After all, anyone who could not click with
Lin Fan himself was naturally no good.
"What an arrogant fellow!"

"Do you guys know who that is! How dare he be so rude to
Junior Master Lin!"
"He seems to be the servant disciple who was newly promoted

as an outer sect disciple! Lu something!"
...
Lin Fan could not be bothered too much as he waved his

hands, "Alright, let it be. Yours Truly will be heading out of the
sect for some training from tomorrow on. When Yours Truly
gets back, I’ll bring something good for you guys."
"Thank you, Junior master!"
The disciples leaped in joy as they escorted Lin Fan back

courteously.
Reaching back to the Nameless Peak, Lin Fan kept his ax and
began to rummage through his lockers and cupboards to pack.
"Hehe, to keep me until tomorrow? That’s impossible. Yours

Truly can easily see through such silly tactics of yours." Lin Fan
had seen through Grand Master Yan’s intentions of not letting
him leave.
If this had happened at the start, Lin Fan might have believed
the Grand Master. But now that he obtained the Eternal Axe, he
knew that it was definitely impossible.
Even though their intentions might be to protect Yours

Truly’s safety, but it was god*mn boring staying in the sect
forever! How could one do without more knowledge of the
world outside!
Recalling back, how awesome the previous expedition from

the sect to the Floating Snow Peaks was. That leveling process
was simply unstoppable. Amazing!
Therefore, if they were to hinder him from heading out this

time around, he’d fight them to the death for it.
But thinking of Grand Master Yan and the other Senior

Elders’ strengths, Lin Fan knew that he had no chance.
Lin Fan opened a suitcase and threw in some clothes and daily
necessities, then he rushed over to Danding Peak.
After all, one needed to be properly prepared before heading

out.
Lin Fan was now a celebrity at Danding Peak. Heading up, he

was met with zero resistance. Sweeping every single herb he
needed, Lin Fan headed back to Nameless Peak once again.
He called for Cai Zhiqiao, Zhang Ergou and the other disciples,
and gave them a briefing. He was going to be leaving for a while,
and they were to take good care of Nameless Peak.
Cai Zhiqiao was the most reluctant to watch Lin Fan go. But
after Lin Fan’s promise to bring her something good on his way
back, she nodded her head happily.
"Alright then, Yours Truly is going to head out now. Cultivate

yourselves well and take good care of your little Junior Sister!"
Lin Fan waved and ran down the Nameless Peak.
Halfway down, he toggled on his Stealth mode and headed for

the entrance of the Glory Sect.
Chapter 190: Thinking Too Much Is
Costly Yet Again
"Well, Junior Brothers, here’s the thing. Lin Fan had
inherited the Eternal Ax from the ancestor founder’s
inheritance, and he’s looking to head out of the sect for
training. While training out of the sect is inevitable, the world
isn’t exactly peaceful out there. If anything untoward were to
happen to him, Glory Sect would not be able to bear this loss."
Grand Master Yan told his various Junior Brothers.
Wuya and the rest looked at one another. They understood

Senior Brother’s intentions. After all, it was inevitable for one
to head out to train one day.
Now that things had come to this, he was naturally asking for
their personal sacrifices as well.
"Fellow Junior Brothers, let’s gather our resources then. I’ll

put out my Smelt Essence Veil. This can block any attack that is
below that of a Greater Celestial. With this, one can travel
through Dongling Continent without much worries at all."
Senior Elder Wuya lifted his finger, and a red glow shone out,
revealing a treasure like a cloak before him.
"Senior Brother is generous indeed. Since this kid has gotten
an inheritance from the founder ancestor, then I can’t be stingy
either. Let this Heaven Devouring Python be his companion
then." The Senior Elder of Qushou Peak unveiled his robes and
revealed a red snake coiled on his palm.
This red snake was already close to reaching the prowess of its
ancestor. Hence, it was extremely powerful. Now that the
Senior Elder of Qushou Peak was willing to take this out, it truly
symbolized his sincerity.
...
Grand Master Yan looked at his Junior Brothers taking out all
their treasures without any hesitation and was extremely
heartened. Since Lin Fan had gotten the inheritance of the sect,
the sect also had a duty to ensure his safety. The world out there
was extremely treacherous. With these, at least he could travel
without any worries. Even if he were to bump into a greater
celestial opponent, he would stand a fighting chance.
Especially that Heaven Devouring Python of the Qushou

Peak’s Senior Elder, its bloodline was already extremely close to
its ancestor. Furthermore, its own cultivation base was at the
greater celestial upper level already. With this around Lin Fan,
it could definitely protect him from anything.
...
By now, Lin Fan had already subdued a wild beast outside and
was using it as his horse. Riding on it wildly, he already knew
where he was headed to.
The locations on the ‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’ was already

clear to Lin Fan.
Thus, his first destination was the first destination of the

map: Fiery Hell.
"Hurry up!" Lin Fan shouted as he whipped the backside of the

beast.
The beast howled in terrible pain, tears brimming in its eyes.
Initially, it had thought to make a good meal out of this

human. To think that things would turn out this way!
Like a donkey it was now, rushing through the winds.
Lin Fan unveiled a wide smile as well.
The reason for this mad rush of his was so that the Grand
Master could not catch up with him and haul him back to the
sect. The results of the discussion of the Grand Master along
with the other Senior Elders must be for him to remain in the
sect.
And based on his current cultivation base, there was definitely

no way he could resist their intentions. Therefore, he had better
strike first and run as far as possible.
By the time Yours Truly had caused enough of a ruckus and

leveled up outside, he would have a glorious return to the sect.
Nightfall…
Looking at the map and determining the direction, Lin Fan

continued pushing forth. This beast he had subdued was not too
shabby indeed, able to cover thousands of miles per day.
Glory Sect…
Grand Master Yan carried all the treasures donated by his

Junior Brothers with him to the Nameless Peak.
No matter how reluctant they were, they could not stop this
kid from heading out to train. Therefore, the only they could do
was to ensure his safety.
When Grand Master Yan found out from Zhang Ergou that
Lin Fan had left the previous day, he stood at the entrance of
Nameless Peak dumbstruck.
Blo*dy hell…
After passing through the Glory Sect grounds, everything

before Lin Fan’s eyes were just deserted ground. Dust clouds
filled the entire skies. Lin Fan focused around and took out the
map.
Seemed like the first place he would reach after leaving Glory
Sect grounds was the Death Desert.
"Hey come on, move it!" Lin Fan patted the collapsed beast.
But the beast could only manage a few pitiful howls as it laid
on all fours and looked at Lin Fan with pitiful eyes, hoping for
the latter to spare it. Towards the desert before it, the beast was
only filled with fear.
Looking at the beast’s tragic state, Lin Fan eventually sighed,

"Get lost."
Lin Fan had initially intended to slay the beast for some
experience points. But since the beast had already painstakingly
sent him here, even if there was no credit for it, it had put in
quite a bit of effort. Hence, Lin Fan spared its small life.
Arf! Arf!
The beast barked at Lin Fan gratefully as it scooted off

immediately, as though afraid that Lin Fan would slice him into
two.
Lin Fan looked at the boundless desert before him and sighed
helplessly as well. Gritting his teeth, he stepped forth.
The sandstorms gradually grew thicker as Lin Fan’s figure
disappeared within them.
"Bloody hell. What a shitty a*s place this is. If I had known, I
would have prepared for this earlier." Lin Fan muttered after a
few steps. He garnered that the danger level of this death desert
couldn’t be too far off from some of the forbidden grounds.
There were a bunch of weird looking beasts around. Actually,

they might not be even considered as beasts.
Based on the sect’s records of this place, the death desert was a
place one must definitely cross to exit Glory Sect. Disciples
below postcelestial cultivation base would find it hard to
survive in this place.
For the disciples’ own training, they would only approach this
place in groups.
Just then, a gigantic gust blew the sandstorm towards Lin

Fan’s direction. Lin Fan held up the Eternal Axe in front of his
face to block the sand from flying onto him.
The ground before Lin Fan started trembling suddenly, as
though there was something within it.
Click. Click.
This sound, coupled with the howling sandstorm, made it

difficult for one to differentiate whether it was part of the wind
or a hint of danger.
Just then, the ground before him sunk in as a gigantic

centipede appeared suddenly. Its size was as big as a man itself,
as its countless legs wriggled in the air while making the
clicking sound with its jaws.
Lin Fan was so shocked that he just tossed out the Eternal Axe
immediately.
‘Ding…Congratulations on defeating postcelestial upper-level

beast.’
‘Ding…experience points +100,000’

...
Upon hearing the system’s notifications, Lin Fan both heaved

a sigh of relief and broke out swearing.
"That scared the shit out of Yours Truly!" Lin Fan immediately
stepped forward to retrieve the Eternal Axe from the beast.
Looking at the centipede shaped beast, Lin Fan rolled his eyes.
‘Asking for it…!’
Even though this beast was weak, it made Lin Fan understand
one thing: This desert was not for show, the dangers were real.
Since all the beasts usually lived underground, it would be hard
to react to their sudden strikes.
If it weren’t because Yours Truly was such a skilled man, he

might have been in some danger.
...
Within that same desert…

A long, black figure grew bigger. By the time it grew clearer,
one could make out that it was a convoy of people.
Traversing in this desert, the convoy moved extremely slowly.
Suddenly, a shout rang out from within the convoy…

Chapter 191: Something Terrifying Is
Happening
The convoy moved slowly across the desert. Those slow-
moving wheels of its carriages left long, trawling tracks across
the soft sand. On both sides of the carriages were soldiers clad in
black armor, riding beasts of their own. Within their hands
were long swords reflecting off the sunlight, looking mighty and
fierce.
On the carriages were metal cages, holding few beasts within

them. But those ferocious beasts all seemed exhausted and
without any energy, as they laid within the cages despite the
look of hatred in their eyes.
While traversing the desert, those soldiers in black constantly

surveyed their surroundings warily. But looking at the beasts
within their cages, they let out smiles of their own. These were
their biggest catch after a month.
"Our expedition this time round with our mistress has reaped
us great rewards. I wonder what sort of price we could get for
them." A soldier said while touching a deep scar on his shiny,
black helmet. He was pretty joyous.
Even though there were dangers, there were no casualties
under the command of their mistress. And furthermore, they
managed to capture these six postcelestial upper-level beasts
alive, which was a great achievement.
Riding on his beast, he came to the front of the convoy with a

simple looking carriage and greeted politely, "Mistress, we’re
approaching the entrance of the Black Gorge. Do take care."
Beasts were not the only things to look out for in the death
desert. One also had to keep a constant lookout for the presence
of the sand bandits. The fourteen Sand Bandits of the death
desert were even more dangerous than the presence of the
beasts.
"Yes. Let everyone know to take care as well." From within the
carriage came a soft, gentle voice, enough to captivate anyone’s
heart. The soldiers looked at the carriage respectfully,
wondering within their hearts how a woman like her could
exist.
They wondered what sort of man could capture the heart of

their mistress.
Far in the distance, someone watched the group of black
soldiers riding on their beasts.
"Haha! I’ve noticed them since a month ago. To think that

they would bring in such rewards a month later. What a
wonderful haul for us!" A one-eyed man guffawed.
This man was the leader of the fourteen Sand Bandits, Sha
Dulong. At Pericelestial middle level, he was expert in eight
different skills.
While each skill was of the Yellow Lower grade, their power
was impressive. He was public enemy number one in the death
desert.
All of the other thirteen Sand Bandits had their names

starting with Sha as well.
Sha Daotian, Sha Miexiong, Sha Wuxing…
These fourteen Sand Bandits ruled the entire death desert.

Not only did one have to watch out for beasts, they had to watch
out for these guys.
The fourteen of them had no underlings. No matter where
they went, all fourteen went together. They could be considered
the big bullies of the desert. There was once a master who
wanted to exterminate these fourteen vermin of the desert, but
he was regrettably buried by these fourteen instead.
Ever since then, no one had ever proclaimed to get rid the
desert of these fourteen.
"You guys can have the 6 beasts. I’ll take the lovely young
lady." Du Shalong laughed, as though everything was under his
control.
"HAHA! Please let us have a go at her after you’re done

satisfying yourself, leader! I’ve yet to experience having a lady
from the Gong family!" Sha Miexiong, who was short and
stumpy, licked his lips while smacking loudly.
"Deal…!"
...
By now, the convoy had arrived at a place everyone had to

pass through in the death desert. On both sides were gigantic
stone cliffs, forming a gorge in the middle as the only path for
anyone to pass through.
"Mistress, we’re at the Black Gorge." A soldier stopped the

convoy and said after surveying the surroundings carefully.
The doors to the carriage opened up as a slim figure stepped

out.
Clad in white, she was not stained with a single bit of dust of
the desert. Her hair were blowing gently across her forehead,
yet not blocking out that peerless beauty of hers. However, on
those gentle brows where a smile should belong was a slight
frown as she surveyed this Black Gorge as well.
"There’s danger." Gong Bingye commented after a moment of

observation.
The black guard soldier was stunned at his mistress’s words,

and commanded the rest of the soldiers to make preparations
for battle.
"Haha! Indeed, she’s not the smartest lady of the Gong Family
for nothing! Just one look and she could tell about the dangers
within!" Just then, fourteen figures began sliding down from
the cliffs. The beasts they were riding on were stationed above
the cliffs, growling and looking below with vicious eyes.
"The fourteen Sand Bandits!" The faces of the soldiers changed

at the appearance of these people. Apparently, the fourteen
Sand Bandits were not unknown to them.
"Gentlemen, we know of the rules. We can leave our

valuables, but could we bring the six beasts along with us?" The
soldier guard who was standing beside Gong Bingye called out.
He knew that with the appearance of these fourteen Sand

Bandits, it was impossible for them to kill their way across.
Du Shalong laughed and rubbed the eye that was blind. "Leave
your valuables. Leave the beast. Leave the beautiful girl as well.
The rest of you can scram."
The black soldier guard’s face changed, somewhat angry. He

then calmed down and continued, "This is a mistress of the
Gong Family…"
Before he could finish, Du Shalong interrupted, "Hmph! What
Your Father, me, is hankering after is that young mistress of the
Gong Family. Bl*ody hell, my eye was blinded by your who-
knows-what head of the Gong Family. At least that old man died
here as well!’
"But now that he has died, I’ll take pleasure in playing with
this daughter of his!" Du Shalong laughed evilly, and his other
bandits followed suit.
"Mistress, I’ll hold them off while you make your escape.
We’re no match for these fourteen." The black soldier guard
said.
Gong Bingye looked at the fourteen of them, hatred was

evident in her eyes.
"Now, now, little beauty. You don’t have to look at Your

Father with such eyes. That displeases me extremely. But don’t
you worry, I’ll let you know what pleasure is real soon. I
guarantee you’ll think back about it in happiness." Du Shalong
laughed frantically.
To Du Shalong, the most frustrating thing in his life was

losing his eye to that old fogey of the Gong Family.
Back then, the head of the Gong Family had plotted to rid the
death desert of these fourteen Sand Bandits, and had come
along with his men. During the battle, he pierced through Du
Shalong’s eyes with one finger. But Du Shalong managed to lure
him to a secluded area and had him devoured by a desert beast.
Now that this young mistress of the Gong Family had

appeared, Du Shalong had to have her suffer thoroughly as
vengeance for what happened.
Just then, Gong Bingye squinted her eyes and drew her long
sword.
Du Shalong waved his hand forward, shouting, "Kill all the

men! Keep the women!"
The rest of the bandits roared and rushed forward, drawing

their weapons.
Suddenly, the beasts on top of the cliffs started howling

frantically before dropping off the cliff one by one. Once they
landed, they scurried off as quickly as they could in all
directions, as though something terrifying was about to happen.
The six beasts within the cages started howling as well, as

they banged their heads against the cages, frantically trying to
get out of it.
Everyone was dumbstruck.
‘What’s happening?!?’
Looking at their riding beasts running off, the bandits were

roaring angrily as well. But these beasts ran off in a frenzy and
would not listen to any commands. In fact, some of the beasts
could not find anywhere to run off, and chose to slam their
heads directly against the walls, committing suicide.
"Mistress, what’s up with the beasts!"
Gong Bingye’s beautiful face let out a frown as well. Opening

her petite mouth slightly, she shook her head.
Suddenly, the earth trembled, and the cliff walls vibrated
intensely.
"Ah! F*ck! Slow down…!"

Chapter 192: Men Left Women Right
Just then, the masses were in a shock. They were looking at
that stone hardened cliff, which was vibrating as though
something was going to pop out of it. With a sudden boom, a
gigantic hole burst open from the stone cliff.
When a voice rang out from within, everyone was even more
shocked.
"Bl*ody hell. Instead of walking aboveground, it brought me

underground, causing Yours Truly to have a mouthful of sand!"
Lin Fan, who had appeared into the daylight once again, began
spitting out his saliva profusely. Patting his head and clothing,
he patted out quite a lot of sand.
Rushing forward by himself, Lin Fan could not take it

anymore. Thus, using the Beast Taming Skill and his whip, he
subdued another sandy beast from the area.
This beast was big and long, looking extremely ferocious.

With a red head and black back, it had a blue color on its
underbelly. This was a shocking sight, as this beast was even
bigger than the one Lin Fan had slain earlier on.
But to Lin Fan, the size of the beast did not matter, as long as
he had something to ride on. With his whip which brought love
to its victims, the beast was shamefully subdued by Lin Fan.
As the sand clouds from the opening of the hole started

clearing, two claws appeared as the beast slowly crawled its way
out.
Lin Fan grasped one of the two sharp horns of the beast and
shouted out, "Woah woah, calm down. Calm down!"
"That’s the Baizu Sky Dragon!"
Just then, someone from the convoy shouted.
Gong Bingye looked at the ferocious beast before her as a chill

shivered down her spine as well.
The Baizu Sky Dragon was the king of the desert, where
countless men had died under it. Especially this one, whose
head was red with a black body, it was evident that this was
extremely close to being an adult matured beast.
In case of adult Baizu Sky Dragons, wings would sprout from
their backs. By then, they would be unrivaled in the entire
desert.
When the crowd saw someone seated on the Baizu Sky

Dragon’s head, they were dumbfounded. This was the first time
they had ever seen anyone subdue a Baizu Sky Dragon!
The fourteen bandits looked at one another. They now

understood why their riding beasts ran off hurriedly just now.
They had sensed the presence of the Baizu Sky Dragon from far
away.
Sha Dulong did not dare to move an inch. He did not know
who this mysterious person was nor why he was here. He knew
clearly that just the Baizu Sky Dragon alone was enough to
decimate his entire group, let alone the mysterious man who
could tame this beast.
Sha Dulong was not the only one who did not dare to make a
move. Gong Bingye as well did not dare to move carelessly.
The Baizu Sky Dragon curled up on the ground with its upper
body straight up, multiple claws retracting in the air. Looking at
these human beings, it let out a slightly ferocious look.
But the moment it thought of Lin Fan who was on its head, it
calmed down.
Looking left and right, Lin Fan caught sight of two different
groups of people. Surveying the surroundings, he was puzzled.
Where the hell had this beast brought him after tunneling
through the ground.
"Who are you guys!" Lin Fan stood up and flicked back his
long hair. Hands behind his back, he once again exuded the air
of a peerless master.
The masses below looked at Lin Fan. He was so damn young!

But they could tell from his demeanor and aura that he carried
an air of elegance, strength, and stability of a man who had seen
many things in this world.
"Senior, I am Gong Bingye, a member of the Gong Family of

Mo City." Gong Bingye stepped forth and clasped her fists
together in a polite greeting. Looking at Gong Bingye exchange
greetings with this mysterious man, Sha Dulong started to
panic.
They were bandits with a notorious name. With Gong

Bingye’s attractive demeanor and this mysterious man’s
youthfulness, wouldn’t things go against them?
If Gong Bingye insinuated anything flirtingly, wouldn’t the

mysterious man just slay all of them to please her beautiful self?
Sha Dulong had half a mind to run off, but the Baizu Sky Dragon
stared at them fixedly with its glass red eyes, rooting them on
the spot.
"Senior, these are the fourteen Sand Bandits of the death

desert here. Notorious and villainous, they have killed countless
of innocents. Today, they have stopped our convoy in the hope
of robbing and killing us." Gong Bingye remained calm as she
reported the happenings clearly. Now that this mysterious man
had appeared, perhaps he could finally exterminate these
vermin.
Lin Fan stood on top of the dragon and carefully observed

both groups of people.
After hearing the words of this beautiful maiden, he did have
a thought of assisting her with exterminating these men.
But what sort of a man was Lin Fan? Was he someone who
could be charmed so easily by any woman? If he were to do as he
was told by this woman, could he still be considered a man with
his own character?
Furthermore, he was a man with an objective. And this Baizu

Sky Dragon here was not helping too much with its way of
traveling.
Burrowing up and down under the ground, who the hell could
stand it! Lin Fan had no idea how much sand he had swallowed
along the way here.
"‘Senior, we’re just trying to make a living here!" Sha Dulong

shouted out immediately.
"That’s right…that’s right!" The other bandits echoed in

unison.
...
When they saw this senior take out a gleaming ax, they were
extremely horrified. Gong Bingye, on the other hand, let out a
slight smile.
By the looks of it, this senior was ready to exact justice for the
masses.
But just then, everyone on both sides shouted out in shock.
They could not understand what had just happened.
Why did the mysterious man kill the Baizu Sky Dragon!
Didn’t he tame it perfectly fine?!?
‘Ding…congratulations on slaying pericelestial middle-level

beast.’
‘Ding…experience points +300,000’
...
Gleaming brightly, the ax split the Baizu Sky Dragon’s head
cleanly into two. Lin Fan was also extremely pleased in his
heart. He could naturally not let such a beast go free.
Bl*ody hell, pericelestial middle level? That was a sh*t ton of

experience points!
If he were to let it go this easily, then he could forget all about

leveling up.
Both sides of the masses started to shudder. What a vicious

man... That was a Baizu Sky Dragon!
Countless people would wish and dream of being able to tame

a Baizu Sky Dragon. But this man here had just slain it without
hesitation. This…!
Lin Fan lobbed the Eternal Axe over his shoulders and pointed
at the crowd commandingly.
"My apologies, this is a robbery. Line up properly, ladies and

gentlemen!" Lin Fan did not want to say anything more.
In order to uncover the secret behind the ‘Seven Saint
Treasure Map’, Lin Fan couldn’t be bothered with too many
questions. By the looks of it, Lin Fan would have to cross many
cities and lands before he could arrive at the secret. Therefore,
he needed to naturally make the appropriate preparations for
himself.
Looking at both sides, these men here were bound to be rich

f*cks! How could he just let them go just like this?
On one hand, it was a convoy of businessmen. The other

hand, bandits. Both sides were bound to be rich.
"WHAT?!?" Everyone was taken aback in disbelief.
Especially Gong Bingye, her petite lips quivered, "Senior…"
"Hush, no more nonsense, please. Hurry the hell up. Men on

the left and women on the right." Lin Fan waved his ax. The
ripping sound made by the axe was enough to have them utterly
terrified.
Chapter 193: Touch For Yourself If You
Do Not Believe
With the giant ax lobbed on his shoulders, Lin Fan looked at
both sides as though he was reviewing troops. He frowned.
"What! Did you guys not catch my words? I said men on the
left and women on the right! You guys better get your sh*t
together!" Did these guys think that Yours Truly was joking
about this?!?
Lin Fan could admit that the young lady WAS pretty
attractive. But of course, Yours Truly wasn’t someone who
would be doused and immersed in lust. If he were to get angry,
sh*t, even Lin Fan would be afraid of Lin Fan, let alone a young
lady.
Under Lin Fan’s stern stare, Gong Bingye frowned and moved
over to the right side. The fourteen Sand Bandits were
hesitating at first as well. But when Sha Dulong nodded, all of
them headed to where the black soldiers were and stood in a
row as well.
"Leader! What’s the meaning of this! This fella…!" Sha

Daotian gripped the weapon in his hands tightly and
commented begrudgingly. They were bandits to begin with. If
news of them being robbed were to spread, then where could
they ever show their faces again? Wouldn’t they be mocked till
no ends?
"Do not speak." Sha Dulong held down Sha Daotian’s hands to
have the latter calm down and not make any rash moves.
Sha Dulong observed Lin Fan keenly, hoping to find some

traces of his strength or power level. He had to find out just
what cultivation base this man was at.
But to be honest, the moment this man had struck down the
Baizu Sky Dragon in one fell swoop, he knew that this wasn’t a
man they could trifle with. He looked at Gong Bingye, who
stood like a lone wolf on the other line, and let out a smug smile
as well.
Standing on the right side, Gong Bingye’s heart and mind

were turning rapidly. She was trying hard to come up with a
plan to have this mysterious man stand on her side.
It was fine if they were to lose all their valuables. But the
important thing was having all of them get out of this place
alive.
Suddenly, Lin Fan beckoned over one of the black soldiers

who was stumpy and short. The black solider was somewhat
nervous at being called out. But eventually, he clinked and
clanked and made his way slowly over with his heavy armor.
"Go retrieve all their storage sacks and hand them to me." Lin
Fan ordered with dominance.
"Yes." The black solider did not dare to disobey this man. He
then moved on to start from the first of the men.
"All of you had better be honest and clean about this! If I catch
anyone trying anything sneaky…hmm, let’s just say that my ax
isn’t a vegan, buddies." Lin Fan said in a threatening voice. This
was his first attempt at an actual robbery, unlike what had
happened in Cangling Continent. By the looks of it, robbery was
the best way of amassing wealth.
And of course, robbery could even help in reaping some

unexpected benefits at times.
Who knew, he might be able to find another treasure just like
the ‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’. He had obtained this treasure
map by pure chance back then. But of course, he couldn’t let
any of these chances pass him by just like that as well.
"Sigh, buddy. Hand them over to me." The black solider who
was in charge of confiscating the storage sacks looked at his
comrade helplessly.
His buddy took a look at him and relented, handing over the
storage sack.
At least these black soldiers were honest about it and handed

their stuff over without much hassle. But the same could not be
said for the fourteen Sand Bandits.
Sha Daotian took a look at the stumpy black soldier and his
eyes flashed with hatred. He then took out a storage sack and
tossed it over to him.
"Woah, woah, woah. Hold up there…" Lin Fan walked over

with his Eternal Axe. "Cmon, robbers with just one storage
sack? Are you taking Yours Truly for a fool!"
Lin Fan stood in front of Sha Daotian and sized him up and
down. As though he could sniff the treasures this guy was
holding on to, he called out, "Cmon, cmon. Out they come!"
Sha Daotian was feeling extremely indignant. Bloody hell.

They were bandits who had spent their entire lives robbing
others. To think that they would be robbed today. This guy was
being too impudent!
Even a bandit had the dignity of a bandit. But this guy was
trampling all over their dignity like nothing. Intolerable!
"I’ll fight you…!" Just then, Sha Daotian’s True Energy

vibrated out and infused in the saber he was holding in his
hand, chopping down towards Lin Fan’s neck.
"Stop, second Brother!" Sha Dulong shouted. But it was all too
late.
Lin Fan looked at Sha Daotian’s enraged face and admired it.
Not bad, not bad. But in the end, ‘not bad’ was the highest
praise he could give.
BAM!
At that moment, the skies quietened down.
Sha Daotian remained in his same stance, with his True

Energy rumbling and his aura explosive. The look of him with
the saber cutting down was still awe-inspiring, with a look of
resolution in his eyes.
But just then, the saber dropped onto the floor with a loud
clang. His expression changed rapidly as his entire face shrunk
into a terrible pain.
Those bulky arms of his stretched out, along with the five
fingers of each hand. In the end, he collapsed onto the ground,
all ten fingers covering his crotch.
A painful and loud yell pierced the clouds straight up in the

skies, sending a vibrating shockwave.
‘Ding…congratulations on defeating pericelestial lower level

bandit, Sha Daotian.’
‘Ding…experience points +200,000. More experience points
and treasures can be obtained by finishing the kill.’
‘Ding…’Ball Kicking’ experience points +10,000.’
...
Listening to the notification of the system, Lin Fan was filled

with pleasure. Furthermore, that kick was extremely on point.
"Second Brother…!" Sha Dulong called out. His face was filled
with worry. But beyond that was also hint of fear.
His second Brother was of a pericelestial cultivation base! But

to think that he was defeated by a single kick! By the looks of it,
this man was definitely pretty strong!
"Clean up your act, guys! Clean it up! If not, you’ll all

experience the same ending as this guy over here!" Lobbing back
his ax, Lin Fan’s expression was calm as ever. He then retrieved
a few more storage sacks from Sha Daotian’s body.
With Sha Daotian as an example for the monkeys, the rest of
the proceedings went on smoothly. Sha Dulong was helpless as
well, as he eventually took out all his storage sacks and the
storage ring hanging on his neck.
These were stuff that they had looted over all these years. To
think that they would be gone just like that in the blink of an
eye.
Sha Dulong pinched his ring reluctantly. But catching Lin

Fan’s fierce gaze, he heart thumped furiously. In the end, he
still handed it over despite how unwilling he was.
Being looted till they were bankrupt was like heaven toppling
down for the fourteen Sand Bandits. But what could they do
about it?
Lin Fan smiled gently. His mood was over the rainbows.
Lin Fan came before Gong Bingye and sized her up. Those
long, luscious locks of her made the young Gong Bingye look
ever more mature, with an air of elegance.
Furthermore, that white dress of hers was even more
charming, bringing about a feeling of purity. One could hardly
keep their gazes off her captivating look.
But…
"Alright, alright. Hand em out!" Lin Fan laughed.
"Senior, if you’re willing, could you make a trip over to the

Mo City? The Gong Family is willing to supply you with
anything you require." An idea flashed through Gong Bingye’s
eyes.
"Cmon, just hand those things over. Now’s the time for
robbery! Please cherish the time of everyone present at this
moment!" Lin Fan laughed coldly.
Man, this little maiden wished to seduce Yours Truly?

Ambitious, ambitious. But what she did not know was that
Yours Truly was a professional researcher of the major AV films
produced by Japan. Having studied a wide variety of different
types of girls, what had Yours Truly not seen before? All sorts of
sizes from A – G, all sorts of flirty and seductive expressions,
yours Truly knew them all.
‘Trying to cut short the path of Yours Truly’s wealth through
lust? No no no, not gonna happen!’
Gong Bingye looked at Lin Fan and eventually took off the
storage ring on her fingers reluctantly.
"What you’re keeping in your chest. C’mon, bring them out as

well." As Lin Fan was keeping the storage ring, he took a quick
glance and commented quickly.
Even though Gong Bingye’s face remained calm, a momentary

hint of unrest flashed by it. She then shook her head, "There’s
nothing else."
"Come clean."
"If Senior chooses not to believe, he can search for it himself."

These words by Gong Bingye caught Lin Fan by surprise.
These were words of provocation!
Gong Bingye was also taking a gamble. A gamble that the

other party would not do anything impolite to her.
Gong Bingye had seen quite a number of things in this world

as well. She could tell that although this man’s actions were
weird, he was definitely not an evil man.
But Lin Fan was still pretty displeased in his heart.
This person was clearly taunting him! Furthermore, by the

looks of it, those melons were at least a size D.
But…
Chapter 194: The Wisdom Of Reversing
Yin And Yang
As both of them looked at each other in the eye, sparks flew
like fireworks.
Gong Bingye was born in a big family. Multiple years ago, her
father had plotted to kill these fourteen Sand Bandits, but failed
and lost his life here. Ever since then, she had held the helm of
the Gong Family alone, a difficult task in the Mo City.
But Gong Bingye was not a weak woman. She was a woman
who had her own ideas. She would not put others through
troubles just for her own family.
Otherwise, with her peerless beauty, she would have long

been able to find some so-called strong masters to help her
along, and she would not have to bear the sole responsibility of
holding up the family together.
The moment Lin Fan appeared with his extravagance, Gong

Bingye already had a train of thought in her mind.
After all, their expedition this time round to capture these

beasts was to improve the Gong Family’s business in the Mo
City.
At this point, Lin Fan was filled with some hesitation in his
heart. Furthermore, Gong Bingye had thrust her chest upright
fiercely, implying that ‘Your Mother, her, isn’t afraid of you
touching her.’
‘If Your Mother says that there isn’t anything, then there isn’t
anything.’
Even though Lin Fan fully understood the logic of it all, the
situation currently told a different story.
But after a moment’s thought, Lin Fan was enlightened in his

heart.
In this world, men and women were equal. Furthermore, with

his prowess, he could easily reverse Yin and Yang. In his heart,
there was no longer room for differences such as men and
women. Even though Lin Fan did not entirely agree with such
logic he himself was using to convince himself, his inner heart
managed to push away these doubts.
Looking at the situation, the black soldiers were filled with
worries as well.
Other than Sha Daotian who was still wailing terribly on the
floor, the other thirteen bandits were also huddled in
discussions.
"Do you guys think he’ll touch ‘em?" The short, shifty looking
Sha Miexiong asked in anticipation.
"I doubt it." Sha Dulong was good at judging people as well.
Even though this mysterious man was weird in many ways and
strong beyond words, he seemed to be a man of principles. He
looked like someone who believed in the chastity between men
and women, judging from the way he had split them up.
"I think that bitch has the same idea."
...
Upon hearing the bandits’ conversation, the black soldier

guard turned around and glared at them. If not for the fact that
these bandits had a higher cultivation base than him, he would
have loved to rip out the tongues of these bastards.
He knew what the mistress was thinking as well, and sighed.

If it were not for the Gong Family, the mistress would probably
be having a life better than most people out there by now.
Countless handsome and talented men in the Mo City were

deeply infatuated by his mistress. If not for the sake of
upholding the Gong Family, she would perhaps have found a
good companion by now.
But knowing his mistress’s character, he knows that she

definitely would not let the Gong Family die off just like that. At
least, until the family had a decent successor, she would not
even stop to consider her own affairs.
But looking at the situation, he was clear about it. The

mistress had taken a liking to this man before her. But perhaps
this was all one-sided feelings on her part. After all, a master
who was so powerful was not someone the mistress could
control.
"You won’t hand it over?" Lin Fan stared at Gong Bingye and
asked again. He did not know why, but every time he looked at
Gong Bingye, his gaze would uncontrollably shift towards those
remarkable lumps of hers.
"If you don’t believe, you can touch for yourself." Gong
Bingye’s expression remained calm without any hint of worry.
Lin Fan took a deep breath and turned his head around to look
at the masses. Gong Bingye let out a delightful smile upon
looking at Lin Fan’s actions. Indeed, her skills were higher than
his.
But at that very moment, the skies grew silent.
The black soldiers stood stunned.
The fourteen Sand Bandits stood still, no longer in discussion.

Sha Dulong felt like there was an invisible hand smacking his
face left, right, left, right, left, right.
Gong Bingye, who was smirking delightfully initially, was

now stunned with her mouth agape. She had not expected the
other party to…to….!
Within Gong Bingye’s clothes, a hand swerved its way around
masterfully, wriggling like a serpent. It was cool yet warm at the
same time, feeling her peaks up and down, up and down.
"Eh…?" Just then, Lin Fan felt his hands come across a
peculiar protruded spot. Thus, he gave it a gentle pinch.
"Ah...!" Gong Bingye’s face flushed red with fury like a

tomato, especially when she let out a soft moan uncontrollably
as Lin Fan pinched that spot.
To Gong Bingye, that was an unbridled hand, moving

unrestrained beneath her clothing, roaming and caressing
freely. At every touch of that warm hand against her ice-cool
skin, it was like an electric current, shocking her completely.
"You…!" Gong Bingye was furious, and wanted to voice out to

complain.
"No rush, no worries. I’ll be done in a jiffy." Lin Fan frowned.

Like a blind man looking for his way around, Lin Fan roamed all
around. Finally, a smile appeared across his face.
Found it.
Without any hesitation and a tight grip, Lin Fan pulled out
whatever was hidden beneath those clothes.
Gong Bingye’s face changed. She felt a string on her neck

falling gently. That was…
"Eh? What’s this?" Lin Fan found himself holding on to a

weird thing.
It looked like an undergarment. It was pink, and there was a

light fragrance exuding from it.
"You can have this. I’ll take this." Lin Fan tossed the
undergarment back to Gong Bingye without looking, and in his
hands remained a storage sack. His face revealed a gleeful smile.
"See? Told’ya, come clean with it! How could there be

nothing? Speechless now, aren’t you?" Lin Fan said as he
revealed a delighted laugh while stuffing the storage sack into
his own sack.
But when he turned around towards Gong Bingye, he
suddenly realized that this young lady’s face was as red as a
tomato. It couldn’t get any redder!
Lin Fan finally realized. No wonder. Even though he had been

enlightened, these people before him were common folks who
were still lost on the path of life. Of course, they wouldn’t
understand the logic he understood.
He focused his gaze and looked at Gong Bingye, whose face

was flushed red out of anger, or whatever he did not know, and
said seriously, "Remember, on the path of martial arts, Yin and
Yang are reversible. Therefore, the idea of men and women is
only an idea for the common masses. Since Yin and Yang could
be exchanged, there is no longer a difference between men and
women. Alright, Yours Truly is only here to rob, not to kill. You
guys can leave."
Lin Fan flicked his robes, hands behind his back. His face was
calm, as though everything that had happened was extremely
normal and casual.
Gong Bingye looked at Lin Fan furiously. She was so angry

that she could barely breathe. How could there be such a
shameless man in the world?
"You…you!" Staring at Lin Fan, she got so worked up that the
next thing she saw was darkness as she fainted over.
Lin Fan shook his head with a face of disappointment. Seemed

like deep truths of the world and logics such as these could not
be understood this easily by the common man. He then looked
at the black soldier guard and said, "Sigh, take her away."
The black soldier guard glared at Lin Fan, then at his mistress,
and could only leave helplessly. Even though he was filled with
hatred, he knew that there was no way he could match up with
this man before him.
The fourteen Sand Bandits looked at Lin Fan, shocked within

their hearts as well. Indeed, one could never judge a man from
his appearance. To think that there existed a mysterious man
who was even more shameless than they were!
He could even speak nonsense out of thin air!

Chapter 195: Forming His New Squad
Reluctant as they were, the Gong Family convoy headed off.
At least the mysterious man did not care about the six beasts
with them. Otherwise, the loss would indeed be tremendous for
the Gong Family.
Indeed, it was their misfortune to have such an encounter

while traversing through the death desert. However, given the
strength of their opponent, they counted themselves lucky to be
able to make it out alive. But they did not know how the man
intended to deal with the fourteen Sand Bandits. If he killed all
of them, that would be a pretty good thing as well.
After all, without the fourteen of them, the death desert

would be a much safer place in the future.
Looking at the Gong Family’s departure, Lin Fan let out a sigh
of relief. Whew! What reversing Yin and Yang, non-
differentiating men and women... It was all a huge load of
bullsh*t on his part. If any of those were true, then he wouldn’t
even be looking at Gong Bingye’s marvelous peaks all the way.
But coming to think of it, one could hardly place the blame on
him. After all, Gong Bingye was the one who had provoked him
in the first place. As a man, how could he be pinned down by a
mere woman? For someone like him who was going to reign at
the top of the world one day, this would be a smudge on his
past.
The fourteen Sand Bandits before him began to stutter,

"Plea…please spare us, senior!"
If they were to pick a fight with someone out of their league

and be squashed to death as ants, they’d acknowledge that as
fate. But right now, all Sha Dulong wanted was to retain their
lives.
Looking at the fourteen of them, Lin Fan let out a smile.

Looking at his smile, the hearts of all fourteen of them thumped
furiously. Was this man thinking of killing them off?
"Big brother, how about we just fight to our deaths!" Sha

Miexiong said to Sha Dulong. Even though he was short and
stumpy, he did not like the idea of his life being toyed around in
the palms of this man.
Lin Fan had a plan in his head. His only destination to head to
was the Fiery Hell.
According to the ‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’, the Fiery Hell
was the closest forbidden ground to Glory Sect. Based on the
records in Glory Sect, Fiery Hell was a pretty unusual place. No
matter which sect it was, none of them would choose it for their
forbidden grounds expeditions.
It was dark all year round, and there was eternal

inextinguishable fire there all the way as well. It was as good as
hell on earth.
Even though Fiery Hell was the closest place on the map, the
distance was still unusually far. Up till now, Lin Fan had only
completed 1/5th of the journey.
As to what he would encounter along the way, Lin Fan had no

idea at all.
Furthermore, now that he was not within the sect, no one

knew who he was. He would have to depend on himself for
practically everything: eating, drinking, sh*tting.
Looking at Lin Fan’s silence and glinting eyes, Sha Dulong was
crestfallen. Seemed like today might indeed be doomsday for
the fourteen of them.
Looking at these brothers who had followed him all these
years, Sha Dulong felt his heartstrings tugging along. With their
recognition, he became the big brother for all of them. Now that
things had come to this, naturally he had to carry the
responsibilities of a big brother.
Suddenly, Sha Dulong threw his weapon onto the sands. He

then turned to Lin Fan, "Senior, a man shall reap what he sows.
Even though the fourteen of us had slain many men, we had not
once touched any innocents. A man only seeks to breathe and
feed himself while he’s alive in this world. I implore you to
spare my fellow brothers. I’ll shoulder all responsibilities."
"Big brother…! No…!" The other bandits called out in shock at

what he said.
"It’s okay, my brothers. Say no more." Sha Dulong waved his

hands.
They were vagrants of the desert to begin with. Some of them

had abandoned their sects, some of them were here to run away
from their enemies, while the rest had their unspeakable
reasons as well.
"What’re you guys doing?" Lin Fan was deep in his thoughts.
Coming to, he found the fourteen of them in some sort of tug of
war, holding on to one another, bidding their final farewells.
"Senior, please spare my brothers. I’ll shoulder responsibility

for everything." Sha Dulong repeated without a change of
expression.
Looking at these fourteen of them, Lin Fan had a thought.

With a stern face, he continued, ‘With your sins, you ought to
be paying with your deaths. However, Yours Truly is not a man
without mercy. You shall follow me until you have a change of
heart. When I have deemed you guys to have redeemed
yourselves, I will let you go naturally. Do you have any
questions?"
The road to Fiery Hell was long. Definitely, he needed some

followers to do the tough work. These fourteen of them had a
decent cultivation base compared to the common masses. Even
if he were to kill all of them, their experience points would
probably not amount to much. He might as well keep them by
his side and make good use of them.
Sha Dulong and the other bandits looked at each other in

surprise. They had not expected these words from the man.
"I will do anything for Senior." Sha Dulong kowtowed without
any hesitation.
Looking at their big brother, the other bandits followed suit.
Sha Dulong was ecstatic at this point. He had not expected the
other party to take them in. This was not what he had imagined.
To them, this was like a gigantic gift from the heavens.
If one were to submit to another, one would have to consider

the other’s position and power. This guy before them was
evidently bl*ody strong. They were in luck to be able to follow
him!
"Yes, rise then." Lin Fan nodded his head, satisfied. At least
these guys were tactful and knew their places. Otherwise, he
would just slice them up in an instant.
"Now, let Yours Truly ask you guys. Fiery Hell. Do you guys
know about it?" Even though the records back in Glory Sect
were pretty detailed, they were written a long time ago. Things
might have changed.
Since the fourteen of them were out here for so long, they
should probably have an idea or two.
"Senior wishes to head to Fiery Hell?!?" Sha Dulong asked,

astounded.
"Yes, Yours Truly has some matters to attend to over there.

Why? Is there anything wrong?" Lin Fan looked at Sha Dulong’s
frightened look as though there was something wrong.
"Senior, no one dares to enter the Fiery Hell! Hearsay is, a

beast which was covered in flames had entered the Fiery Hell a
year ago. Wherever the beast passed by, they were all left in
flames and char. Many sects had sent their disciples over, but
most of them ended up injured or dead. No one knows if the
beast is still residing within the Fiery Hell!"
"I see I see. Tell me more along the way." Lin Fan nodded his
head. Such news were indeed important to Lin Fan. But at the
same time, it pissed him off. Why was the first place he headed
to already so bl*ody dangerous!
A beast covered in flames from head to toe! What sort of beast

was that? It was not even recorded within the Glory Sect’s
records!
Along the way, Sha Dulong continued to update Lin Fan on

what he knew about Fiery Hell. Even though he himself was not
sure of some facts, it was still crucial for Lin Fan to know
nevertheless.
From Sha Dulong’s mouth, Lin Fan also knew about the past
of the bandits and the Gong Family. It was unfortunate that the
head had died within the death desert.
The Gong Family head’s cultivation base was way higher than
the fourteen bandits. But because he was overly extravagant, he
attracted the attention of a strong beast within the death desert
and met his end there.
And because of that, Sha Dulong lost one of his eyes to the
beast as well. He had only escaped barely.
But in their line, they had to make their achievements known

in the world for the sake of notoriety. Hence, they proclaimed to
the world that they had taken down the head of the Gong
Family.
Chapter 196: Supreme Being Token's
Shard
Mo City…
This was a city which lied between the Death Desert and the
Du River. It was lying on the fringe of the Dasheng Empire of
Dongling Continent. Controlled by a few key families, this city
was not interfered with by other sects due to its proximity to
Glory Sect.
In front of the entrance of Mo City, which was formed by

three arches, a convoy was slowly approaching from the
distance.
"Mistress Gong’s convoy has returned!" A guard who was

watching over the gates shouted, attracting the curious eyes of
many.
Since the city was controlled by three families, the guards

watching over the entrance were naturally also sent by all three
families. Even though everything seemed peaceful on the
surface, the tension was strife beneath.
Upon the return of the mistress of the Gong Family, the guard
sent by the Gong Family was naturally excited. Since they
returned safe and sound, the rewards reaped must definitely be
fruitful.
As the convoy approached, the crowd gathered at the entrance

grew larger in size. When they caught sight of the 6 cages
dragged by the convoy, everyone was excited.
"That’s a postcelestial beast, the Red Bull!"
"To catch 6 beasts in just a month, the Gong Family is way too
strong!"
...
The crowd surveyed the beasts excitedly. Even though they

were pretty lethargic in their cages, these were definitely real
postcelestial beasts! Not only were these beasts ferocious and
strong, but their meat and skin were also all precious treasures!
Some of the martial artists within the crowd began to touch

the valuables in their storage sacks excitedly, with a look of
thirst in their eyes. The Gong Family would definitely auction
these out. They must definitely get their hands onto these
treasures.
Now, these six postcelestial beasts were those that Lin Fan
gave no sh*t about. But to these casual martial artists, they were
priceless treasures which they could not wait to get their hands
on.
"The black soldiers of the Gong Family are getting more and
more fearsome. Look at their faces. That calm look, that killing
aura, it’s enough to send one’s heart thumping."
"That’s right, look at them! Stern and serious, not a single one
of them is smiling or cheering over their return with the six
beasts. To just attain this mental state is something I can only
wish for!"
"I had thought that the Gong Family was done for with the
death of their head. To think that the Gong Mistress could
uphold the family so firmly."
...
Listening to the praises of the crowd, the black soldiers could
only try their best to hold in their tears.
How could they even cheer up? Not only had they bumped
into the fourteen Sand Bandits along the way, but they were
also stopped and robbed by a mysterious man. Other than these
six beasts, all of them had not a single valuable left on them!
It was a tragic incident indeed.
After taking a look at their return, some people within the

crowd left silently. These guys had to head back to their
respective families to report on this.
The Gong Family returning with such fruitful bounties was

not something these men wanted to see.
Within the Gong Family residences, the mood was exuberant.

Now that the current leader of the Gong Family had returned,
everyone in the household was busy in preparations.
The black soldier guard, Wang Hu, went beside the carriage
and whispered softly, "Are you awake, mistress?"
As to what had happened earlier, they were equally enraged,
especially so after their mistress had fainted in a huff. But
against the powerful, mysterious man, there was nothing much
they could do.
The seconds and minutes passed by.
Members of the Gong Family household were puzzled. Why

was their head not coming out? Was something wrong?
"The mistress is tired out over this expedition and had fallen
asleep in the carriage. Take away the six beasts." Wang Hu
ordered.
The Gong Family household did as told, discussing excitedly

about these six beasts as well.
...
As the sun set, the skies gradually darkened.
At the Mo City entrance, a group of figures appeared in the

distance.
"Don’t you guys need to put on any disguises?" Lin Fan asked.
Now, Sha Dulong and the other bandits were notorious figures
within the death desert. If they were to trot within Mo City just
like that, wouldn’t it be troublesome if they were recognized?
"No worries, Senior. Even though we are infamous, nobody

has really seen our faces." Sha Dulong explained.
Since Sha Dulong had already explained as such, there was not
much Lin Fan could say about it.
The guards at the entrance were somewhat shocked at the

appearance of these men. Furthermore, Sha Dulong and the
bandits exuded an air of fearsomeness, scaring the guards so
much that they let these men in without asking much.
Along the way, things did go about pretty smoothly. Although

they did attract some stares every now and then, no one could
really recognize Sha Dulong as he had said. Indeed, few knew of
their true appearances. Perhaps, it’d be better to say that out of
those who knew, few had survived to tell the tale.
Looking for a random inn, they checked themselves in.
Lin Fan did not want to overstay at this place. Early tomorrow
morning, he would head out to purchase some carriages and
necessities before heading along his way.
Within the inn, Lin Fan laid out all the things he had robbed
earlier during the day on the bed. Looking at these, Lin Fan
could not help but feel frustrated.
What the hell were these things!
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Xiaoyuan Pills.

Experience points +10 if consumed.’
...
Lin Fan sighed helplessly. The poor were indeed poor. Even
the things he robbed from them were of extremely low quality.
The same went for Sha Dulong and the other bandits’ storage
sacks. Even though there were a few martial arts here and there,
Lin Fan had no use for any of them. And the other items were all
trash as well.
Eh?
Just then a broken transparent shard the size of his palm

attracted Lin Fan’s attention.
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering a broken shard of the

Supreme Being’s Token.’
WHAT?!?
Lin Fan was absolutely shocked. This thing was part of the
Supreme Being’s Token?!?
Lin Fan’s only goal in Dongling Continent was to grow

stronger and after that, search for the Supreme Being’s Token
to return to Cangling Continent. He would then seek revenge on
those sworn f*ckers who had destroyed his sect.
According to the Elders, the Supreme Being’s Token was an

extremely mysterious artifact. To think that he would obtain a
broken piece of it through a mere robbery. Lin Fan was
speechless.
Even though this was just a broken shard, it gave Lin Fan
hope.
As long as he possessed the broken shard, this was actual

proof that the Supreme Being Token existed somewhere within
this Dongling Continent. This also meant that he could
definitely return to the Cangling Continent one day.
But what Lin Fan could not understand was how Gong Bingye
came to possess this shard. Seemed like he had to conduct a
thorough inquiry tomorrow. But after what happened earlier
today, Gong Bingye was sure to have a big prejudice against
him. Seemed like he had to think up of a good plan to go about
this.
Lin Fan touched the shard and observed its shiny surface.
Even though it was just a broken piece, one could feel the energy
twisting and turning within it, as though it was pulsating.
And just then, a light pierced within the room, encompassing

the shard as though it was being sucked into it.
Suddenly, the shard emitted a warm and bright glow. Leaving

Lin Fan’s palms, it floated quietly in mid-air.
Lin Fan’s expression changed as he stood up immediately.
Chapter 197: I Need To Talk To You
Lin Fan gazed at what was before him. The Supreme Being’s
Token looked somewhat weird. Suddenly, a rune symbol on the
broken token shard shone brightly and emitted a screen made
up of light, like some sort of hologram on a screen.
Just as Lin Fan was trying to figure out what was happening, a
figure appeared on the screen. One could not make out the
features of the figure shown, but when he raised his fists, Lin
Fan felt a big shock.
Just a simple punch and it caused the heaven and earth to

shatter, as though it was ripping through time itself.
What power…!
But just as Lin Fan tried to continue watching, the broken

token shard darkened and dimmed, and the figure disappeared
along with the screen.
Lin Fan stood where he was dumbfoundedly. The only

thought on his mind was the earth-shattering blow by that
person.
How could a simple fist like that be so mind-blowingly
strong?!?
Lin Fan picked back up the token shard and examined it

carefully. The light screen had appeared through this rune
symbol on a corner of the shard. Lin Fan took the shard to the
window and shone it against the moonlight, hoping to watch
the scene again.
But disappointingly, there was no reaction. In fact, not only

was there no light, the shard did not even move or vibrate.
Lin Fan was extremely frustrated. This shard was bound to be

something important, and so was the scene shown earlier. But
because it was so hasty, he did not even have time to
comprehend what was happening or learn more about the
punch.
Even weirder was the fact that even as the light screen showed
up, the system did not notify him of anything.
Could it be that the meaning behind the system’s silence was

that he had to understand the skill behind that simple punch all
by his own wisdom?
Lin Fan only understood one thing. If he had to describe the
punch in two words, those would be: F*cking Strong.
‘So be it then.’ If the system would not help its owner to learn
how to throw that punch, Lin Fan was sure that with his innate
potential, learning such a simple punch couldn’t be anything
that difficult.
But the prerequisite was that he had to watch it once more.
Even though the punch seemed slow, it was actually pretty

darn fast. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared just like that.
Holding onto the token, Lin Fan tried infusing it with his True
Energy. Whether or not this would work, he did not know. This
was just a random idea that came across his head. But if infusing
it with True Energy wouldn’t work, then he didn’t know what
else he could do.
Lin Fan could feel the True Energy from his body slowly
seeping into the token shard.
As time passed, Lin Fan’s confident look turned into one of

astonishment. The True Energy within his body was almost
entirely depleted!
Lin Fan wanted to stop this transfer, but the token shard was
like a leech, profusely sucking all the True Energy out of him.
Motherf*cker…!
‘Was this shit going to suck Yours Truly dry?!?’
Without hesitating, Lin Fan burnt a flame with his free right
hand while holding the token shard in his left. Throwing a large
bunch of medicinal herbs within the flame, a series of high-
quality True Energy Replenishing Pills were concocted, each the
size of a rice grain. Lin Fan then tossed all of them non stop into
his mouth.
The moment they entered his mouth, they formed a long

stream of True Energy like a river, slowly replenishing the lost
True Energy within Lin Fan’s body.
But even so, the rate of replenishing was far from the rate of it
being sucked by the token shard. As though it knew that Lin Fan
was replenishing his True Energy, the token shard sucked even
harder and stronger.
‘F*ck! Yours Truly will fight you!’
Lin Fan was entirely enraged by this point. Bl*ody little token
shard! How dare it be so impudent! Did it take Yours Truly as a
weakling to bully?!?
Pills Through Thought on one hand, cultivating pills within

his body on the other!
Lin Fan was multitasking heavily at this point. As the flame

burnt on his palm, the furnace within his body burnt as well.
Lin Fan tossed every single medicinal herb he had gathered
before leaving the sect into both of these flames.
This way of cultivating pills on both ends was incredible

indeed. This was something Lin Fan had never tried before. But
he was pushed to a corner by this bl*ody token shard!
The large number of pills being culminated together formed a

crystallized river as it continued coursing through Lin Fan’s
body but ending up all within the token shard.
Even as the supply of medicinal herbs depleted readily, the

sucking power of the token shard did not decrease. Lin Fan was
starting to panic. Was he really going to be sucked till he was
only a skeleton?
When the last pill was consumed entirely, Lin Fan

immediately took out the Eternal Axe. If this sh*t were going to
carry on, Yours Truly would amputate his own arm.
Even though Lin Fan loved himself a lot and would never self-
harm, at this point in time, he could only think of keeping
himself alive.
He refused to believe in all the bullsh*t he had read in novels.

What nonsense about having the tides turn at the very last
second, waiting for some bullshit miracle to appear? He was not
that dumb.
As soon as he was reaching the final end of his True Energy

supply, Lin Fan would not falter. There was no way he was
going to be killed by this token shard.
Following the rapid depletion of his True Energy, Lin Fan
started to sweat profusely. He gripped his Eternal Axe tightly.
‘Motherf*cker. This is it.’
Just then, Lin Fan’s eyes flashed with resolution and

determination. The moment he swung down the Eternal Axe
and was about to amputate his own left arm, the sucking power
of the token shard disappeared entirely. Lin Fan was shocked
and braked to a halt immediately.
The Eternal Axe was barely a hair’s breadth away from his
arm when it came to a stop.
‘Whew. Whew. WHEW! THAT WAS WAY TOO CLOSE FOR

COMFORT!’
Lin Fan picked up the token shard and threw it on the ground,
cursing and swearing at it. ‘Just you and you think you can kill
Yours Truly?!? You nearly caused me to be a one-armed hero,
you b*tch!’
Lin Fan made a resolution in his heart. Unless he was fully

prepared next time, he would not dare to take such a risk any
longer.
Lin Fan then sat down crossed legged into his cultivation
state. After he finally recovered all his True Energy, he picked
up the token shard and placed it under the shine of the
moonlight once more.
Under the encompassing moonlight, the token shard once

again regained its glow and shot out the beam of light once
more. This time round, Lin Fan focused with all his attention.
He must comprehend every single thing about this punch.
Once again, the figure which appeared punched slightly. But

that single punched shattered the heaven and earth, leaving
nothing behind. Lin Fan frowned. Even though this was his
second time watching it, he understood jacksh*t.
He put it under the moonlight once more. The figure appeared

once more.
The third time, Lin Fan had an inkling of what was

happening, but he could not figure out the most crucial aspect
of it. The fourth time, Lin Fan was puzzled. Somehow, there
seemed to be something different about the figure. At first, his
features were expressionless. But somehow, it seemed to be
getting impatient now.
This time round, Lin Fan had some sort of an understanding,

but he still could not fully understand.
The fifth time, the figure stood in the moonlight and did not
move. Perhaps it was running short on True Energy, but the
figure only moved after retarding for a moment.
Lin Fan still could not understand anything.
Lin Fan was starting to doubt his entire life. Was he so bad at
comprehending skills?!?
That was not right. Based on his stats on the system’s panel,
he should possess unlimited leveling power as well as wisdom
and skills of comprehension.
Lin Fan felt indignant. Obviously, he was meant to be a

peerless being of this entire universe. But how could he not
understand something like this?
The sixth time, the figure appeared once more.
But Lin Fan was stunned. The figure stood there for a long
time, refusing to budge an inch.
"Hey, move it…!" Lin Fan shouted at the figure within the
screen.
What the hell was up with this token shard! Not working after
collecting money? What sort of lazy shard was this!
‘Hais…’
Lin Fan’s jaws dropped apart. The figure within the screen
sighed.
"Young one, your cultivation base is only at postcelestial full

cultivation. You’re not even at a greater celestial stage! Your
skills of comprehension aren’t enough man. Even if you were to
repeat this a hundred times, it’s useless! Alright, the True
Energy you have paid is only enough for this last
demonstration. Please know your place."
The moment the figure finished this speech, he disappeared.
Lin Fan’s jaw remained agape as he stared at this token shard

blankly. He then tossed the shard beneath his feet and stomped
on it, "F*ck YOU! F*CK YOU F*CK YOU F*CK YOU! How dare
you be so impudent!"
Now, what Lin Fan did not know was that the price to pay for
activating this token shard was 90% of a greater celestial’s True
Energy. By luck, he had somehow managed to accumulate so
much energy up by consuming all those pills that he managed to
call upon this token shard’s powers by chance.
But Lin Fan was extremely enraged. This was the first time he
was looked down upon like this by someone!
No! He had to get this guy out for a proper talk!

Chapter 198: Nirvana Finger
Lin Fan started calming down. Initially, he had thought that
the figure was just the fragment of one’s consciousness left
behind. But by the looks of it, that wasn’t the case at all. It
seemed to be a Godly type of consciousness with its own free
will!
And based on what the figure had mentioned earlier, refilling

it with sufficient True Energy should be able to reanimate it
seven times. Furthermore, that simple punch that was thrown
required a greater celestial’s comprehension abilities to learn it.
Regarding this, Lin Fan no longer had any complaints. After

all, requirements were requirements. If those were the
requirements set for the punch, there was nothing he could do
about it.
But as to that consciousness itself, shouldn’t it probably be

someone who contained a shit ton of secrets within itself? If he
were able to establish some sort of communication with it, then
that’d be pretty good for his prospects, wouldn’t it?
With that in mind, Lin Fan’s heart took a leap for joy. He then
placed the token shard up to the moonlight once more, awaiting
the reappearance of the figure.
But just then, the moment the figure saw that it was still this
young man who was patronizing him, he turned around and
prepared to disappear. Man! How could Lin Fan let such a big
chance slip by him!
"Senior, senior! Hold up! Your junior here has something he’d
like to say!" Lin Fan called out immediately.
Now, for someone who was strong enough to retain his

consciousness in a Supreme Being Token shard like this, he
must have been a divine being who could surpass Heaven and
Earth itself. Even if the results were not as expected, even if Lin
Fan could not learn that simple punch, he could at least aim to
squeeze a little something else out of this!
"If senior could retain his godly consciousness within this

Supreme Being Token’s shard, then senior must be the man
who had surpassed all of time and the world, the man who had
split Xuanhuang World into two, the one and only Supreme
Being.’
"The moment your junior, I caught sight of the Godly features

of senior, I was deeply captivated by the exuding wisdom and
ambition of your aura. In an instant, I found myself subdued by
you deeply."
"The reason why your junior, me, would extinguish all of his
True Energy without a naught of care for this world was so that
I could once again view and admire your glorious self. Even if I
were to rob myself dry of True Energy, I would not have cared
less!"
Lin Fan was too emotional by this point. Under the shine of
the moonlight, he wiped away two streams of tears.
"Now that junior has caught sight of senior’s glorious

demeanor once more, I would be at peace even if I were to die at
this very moment! I presume that the real body of senior should
be somewhere within the Heavenly clouds, watching over this
entire universe with ease."
Lin Fan was pouring in every single last drop of a*slicking

bullsh*t he had accumulated in his lifetime into this man. He
doubted that after hearing this speech, this man wouldn’t just
walk away without turning back emotionally and handing him
some precious treasures and skills.
Looking at the figure on the screen, Lin Fan noticed that his
expression did begin to change ever slightly.
Those calm yet intimidating eyes of the figure seemed to be

downcast, deep in some sort of recollections and emotions.
Lin Fan leaped in joy. Whew! Seems like he had picked the
correct path of a*slicking this time round. This figure must be
deeply touched by his emotional speech!
"Senior’s achievements have filled the entire Xuanhuang

World, and praises of yours have been spread down from every
generation forth. Now that a lowly junior such as myself could
finally catch sight of your face, I am…truly…truly touched!" Lin
Fan put in his very best and squeezed out a few more drops of
tears and all his emotions.
Just then, the figure who was deep in his memories turned
around and faced Lin Fan. "These words, I’ve heard them three
times before. You’re the fourth."
Lin Fan, who had thought that he’d eat this guy up for sure,
was now the one in a shock. What! How could this be? His brain
turned quickly, "Well, Senior, even though we were similar, I’m
sure those seniors must have been captivated by your Godly
presence as well and spouted out these words of truth from the
bottom of their hearts!"
"Forget it, the Earth would be destroyed and mankind

annihilated as well. Your innate potential is much better than
those three before you. Since that’s the case, I’ll teach you a
move. How much you can comprehend depends on your
wisdom." The figure’s voice was still without any emotion of
happiness nor sadness. This was the voice of a man who had
seen through everything, and his figure on the screen seemed
grim all of a sudden.
Lin Fan focused all his energy on the light screen.
"The ways of Heaven and Earth… Everything began from a

single one… Nirvana Finger."
The figure slowly began to raise his finger and pointed it up

into the skies. As though the air and void around was pulled by
infinite strength, everything started disintegrating.
"Revive me once more if you are able to become a greater

celestial. My consciousness can no longer last for as long as it
could…" After saying this, the figure disappeared slowly.
Lin Fan seemed to be lost in the realm of his own

consciousness. Everything within his mind was only the sight of
that single finger.
Everything began with a single one... Nirvana Finger.
Lin Fan gently lifted his finger as the True Energy in his hands
began vibrating. Heaven and Earth seemed to be fusing into one
as Lin Fan saw thin, imaginary grid lines appearing through the
void.
Reaching out for them, Lin Fan could not grasp a hold of these
lines. They seemed to be emitting a mystical glow, and their
presence seemed to only exist within the realm of
consciousness.
‘Finger.’
VING!
At that moment, Lin Fan’s finger seemed to be in the middle
of an imaginary lake, with his finger being a stone cast into it,
sending out ripples of energy into all directions.
‘Ding…congratulations on comprehending Nirvana Finger.

Level 0.’
Lin Fan opened his eyes as a bright light gleamed through his
pupils. He leaped in joy within his heart. That feeling of
comprehension was too amazing, as though he belonged in the
heavens.
And he supposed those lines which appeared should be energy

grid lines. But because his cultivation base was not high enough,
he could not grasp them.
Therefore, using Nirvana Finger was to understand these grid

lines. But what the figure in the light screen displayed was
beyond this. He was using True Energy to compensate for it,
communicating with the void to form the skill.
Indeed, that figure was strong, way too strong.

But what the figure did not know was that Lin Fan possessed
the system. With this, he was able to level Nirvana Finger
indefinitely. At this rate, if Nirvana Finger were to reach a
certain level, even if Lin Fan’s cultivation base were still too low
by then, he would also have a certain understanding and
comprehension of the skill.
In light of all these, Lin Fan was entirely filled with

anticipation.
As to who the figure within the token shard was, Lin Fan had
an inkling. This should be the Supreme Being himself, the man
who had split Xuanhuang World into two.
But what Lin Fan could not understand was that why was it
that only the consciousness of such a powerful being remained
within the token shard. Could it be that there was yet another
mystery to this?
Lin Fan regurgitated the figure’s last words.
His consciousness couldn’t last much longer. Just what did

that mean? Did it mean that he could not appear as frequently?
Seemed like the only way was to increase his cultivation base up
to a greater celestial as soon as possible in order to unravel these
mysteries.
With that thought in mind, Lin Fan was doubly excited.
Lin Fan placed the token shard within his storage sack in the
system carefully, like a precious treasure. He must continue on
his mission to look for more token shards. If a piece of
consciousness was retained within a single token shard, what
would happen if he were to collect all of them and piece
together to form the whole Supreme Being Token?
The path ahead was long, with many more things to be

uncovered…
Lin Fan opened the window and looked at the starry night
above. Indeed, he had made the right choice coming out. The
world outside was filled with adventures of all sorts.
After all, no matter how much he stayed within the sect, he

would only be a frog within a well.
Chapter 199: Gong Bingye's Tremendous
Pressure
Next Day…
Lin Fan rose pretty early in the morning and brought Sha
Dulong and the other bandits along to shop for necessities. The
journey was going to be a long one, and he did not wish to be in
a situation where they lacked anything.
Coming out of the sect to train was one thing. But to starve
themselves despite being able to afford it financially? That was
batsh*t insane.
No matter what sort of conditions one lived in, one would

always seek to improve their quality of life.
And now, Lin Fan had an important task at hand. He had to

look for Gong Bingye for a good talk, to enquire where she
retrieved the Supreme Being Token shard from.
Gong Family…
Gong Bingye had fainted for an entire night. After she woke
up, she was even more infuriated as she recalled what had
happened.
That pure, chaste body of hers had been defiled just like that!
And not only that, after enjoying the curves of her body, the
other party still dared to deny any wrongdoing! She was about
to explode from the indignance of it all.
Early in the morning, Gong Bingye washed up. She was indeed
beautiful, like a lotus flower breaking through the water
surface. Lifting her long, black fringe, she looked at her
beautiful face in the bronze mirror. Stretching her jade, smooth
hands, she gently caressed that captivating face of hers.
The burden of the entire family hung on Gong Bingye’s

shoulders, and it was sometimes so heavy she could barely
breathe. She too had hoped to be able to find a companion to
lean on, but she could never do it.
‘What a detestable man.’ Looking at her fragile self within the

mirror, Gong Bingye took a deep breath. Her face looked
resolute once more as she pushed open the doors of the house,
facing the new stress this new day would bring about.
Wang Hu was the leader of the black soldiers, and at the same
time, chief housekeeper of the Gong Family. Even though his
position was relatively high, he did not slack around. For the
sake of the Gong Family’s rise once more, he too worked hard
from dawn to dusk daily without a single break.
Wang Hu’s family had always been the chief housekeepers of

the Gong Family. Therefore, now that it was his generation, he
too had to upkeep their honor of serving the Gong Family for
their lives.
With the death of the Gong Family’s head in the death desert,
there was no one strong to hold the fort. As such, the other two
families were taking advantage of it to push forward their own
powers. Therefore, Wang Hu knew that he had a heavy
responsibility to contribute to the Gong Family as well.
The Gong Family’s mistress was just a young maiden. By

right, she should be enjoying her carefree life just like any other
youth at her age. But for the sake of the Gong Family, she was
always busy as well without any time for herself.
"Mistress, it’s not good! Many disciples of the sects have come
by Mo City and they are currently lowballing our six beasts at
our shopfront in the marketplace!" Wang Hu shouted as he
rushed over hurriedly from the marketplace.
This was a serious matter to Wang Hu. Even though some of

these disciples may not have a high cultivation base, they had
various sects as their backing. If one were to offend them, who
knew what sort of consequences would there be?
"Are they disciples of Glory Sect?" Gong Bingye frowned. Mo

City was just a small city, unlike some of the major ones.
Therefore, disciples of other sects would rarely come across this
place. The only people Mo City attracted were various random
and vagrant martial artists.
Even though these martial artists did not have a high

cultivation base, they gravely required these postcelestial beasts
for their own varying purposes.
"No, they aren’t. From the looks of it, there’s a fire emblem
embossed on their clothing." Even though Wang Hu was the
chief housekeeper of the Gong Family, his knowledge of the
outside world was limited. After all, he had only lived within
Mo City for most of his life. Therefore, he had hardly seen any
other disciples from other sects.
"Let’s go take a look." The thing that Gong Bingye feared most
was disciples from other sects causing trouble for them at the
Gong Family’s shop. After all, they could not afford to offend
these guys.
From Gong Bingye’s perspective, these sects were major

players in the world, with extremely strong capabilities. Even if
they were to send a single man, that man could alone annihilate
the entire Gong Family.
And now that things had come to this, if they could bear with
it, Gong Bingye would rather take a step back and endure it.
Back when her father was alive, she did not know how he would
deal with these matters. Therefore, now that it was up to her,
she could only face it herself.
...
Gong Family’s shopfront…
A sizeable crowd had gathered in front of their shopfront. And

right at the entrance, a group of men clad in white with a fire
emblem on their clothing were bellowing arrogantly.
"It’s your Gong Family’s good fortune that I have my sight on
these six beasts! You guys had better know what’s good for you
and make do with this amount of money!" shouted one of the
men within the group. He had a fire emblem etched in the
middle of his forehead, and his eyes were thin and long as he
raised his head arrogantly.
The shopkeeper’s face was extremely troubled. These guys

were definitely out to make things difficult for him. After all,
how could they expect to take all six beasts with just this
amount of money!
Lord Wang had gone to look for the mistress. Why wasn’t he
back yet!
"Shopkeeper Liu, my senior has already spoken up. You dare

to defy him? After all, I’m a resident of Mo City. Naturally, I
wouldn’t want to see you get hurt because of your defiance. You
know that, right?" A man who was standing beside the haughty
man with a fire emblem spoke up.
This man was the Young Master of the Wang Family within
Mo City. He had joined a recruitment exercise sometime earlier.
He had not expected himself to get lucky and be spotted by a
sect to be taken in as an outer sect disciple.
To him, this was a great fortune that had fallen upon him
from the skies. He did not understand how he could have been
chosen. After all, he knew for a fact that his cultivation base was
low and his innate potential was also not that high.
But eventually, since he couldn’t figure it out, he convinced

himself by telling him that the sect had a keen eye for talents.
"Senior Brother Liu, let me do the communicating over here.

These common peasants here do not understand the strength of
Senior Brother Liu. Please let me educate them." Wang Hao said
excitedly, hoping to please his Senior Brother.
Of course, as a new member of the sect, there should have

been no way Wang Hao could have known any Senior Brothers
or anything of the likes. But somehow, this Senior Brother
managed to get his sight upon Wang Hao. Furthermore, he even
proclaimed them to be good friends, and said that he would
accompany Wang Hao on a trip to the Mo City. Wang Hao could
not have wished for anything better. Hence, he agreed
immediately. He then hurriedly planned an itinerary and
headed back quickly to Mo City.
"Yes." Liu Yiyuan nodded his head.

He wasn’t too interested in these six beasts actually. But he
was in the midst of training up a certain skill which would
receive a huge boost with the help of the essence blood of these
six beasts.
"Shopkeeper Liu, this is my Senior Brother. He is an inner sect

disciple of the Huodao Sect. If you do not wish for anything
untoward to happen to the Gong Family, it would be wise of you
to accede to his requests. Otherwise, I do not dare to guarantee
your safeties." Wang Hao said threateningly.
"Young Master Wang, I cannot make the decision regarding

this! Our mistress is coming. Please discuss it with her!"
Shopkeeper Liu held his stand.
"Gong Bingye?" The moment Wang Hao heard about the Gong
Family’s mistress, his eyes glinted with thirst. Regarding Gong
Bingye, he had long set his sights on her lustfully. But back
then, the Gong Family’s strength was way too strong. Especially
when their previous head was alive, there was no way he would
have dared to do anything to her. But now, things were
different. He was now an outer sect disciple of a sect! Perhaps it
was even time for Gong Bingye to look up to him!
Recalling Gong Bingye’s captivating features, Wang Hao was

getting excited. But suddenly, Wang Hao froze. This Senior
Brother of his was well known for his thirsty lust towards girls.
What if he was to take a liking to her upon her arrival?
He had just joined the sect as an outer sect disciple. How

would he dare to snatch his Senior Brother’s woman?
Wang Hao thought about it, but sighed reluctantly in the end.
After all, his future was more important than a mere woman.
Liu Yiyuan stood at a side, smiling evilly.
Regarding these ant-like peasants, he could not give a sh*t.

Everything he was doing now was just child’s play after all.
"Gong Family’s Mistress is here!"
A voice shouted from within the crowd.
As to the Gong Family’s predicament, these guys were at a loss

as well.
After all, not a single one of them could afford to offend
disciples of a sect for the Gong Family …
Chapter 200: Slap Them And Give Them
A Sweet
Gong Bingye’s petite self walked over briskly with a slight hint
of worry in her eyes. This was the first time she was facing up
against a disciple of a sect. Even meeting with the fourteen Sand
Bandits did not give her a feeling like this.
A sect was a representation of something strong. An

organization like their family could never hope to go against
them in this lifetime.
When Wang Hao looked at that figure of hers, he couldn’t

help but feel a fire burn through his entire body. When Liu
Yiyuan saw the person who was approaching, he too stood wide-
eyed with surprise.
"Mistress…" When Shopkeeper Liu saw the mistress arriving,

he heaved a sigh of relief as well. But he then looked at the
mistress with worry. These bunch of people were not to be
trifled with that easily.
After the passing of the head, the Gong Family had been
subjected to bullying by the outside world. He too was enraged
at the Gong Family’s situation.
"Mistress Gong, this is my Senior Brother over here. He has
taken a liking to these beasts and has offered this price. What do
you think about it?" Wang Hao waved a bunch of strung up
coins in his hand before sizing up Gong Bingye shamelessly.
Indeed, this was a tasteful woman. But when he glanced

secretly at his Senior Brother, he felt a rock in his heart. Seemed
like his senior brother had the same idea.
Gong Bingye looked at Wang Hao in disdain. To think that

even someone like him could enter a sect. Was there even justice
left in this world? But the main point right now wasn’t Wang
Hao, it was the man behind him.
"Sir, this price is not acceptable for our small dealing here."
Gong Bingye hated the look on that man’s face, and she replied
with dignity.
Standing beside his mistress, Wang Hu looked at the man

warily.
The feeling he got from this man was one of danger. He was
even more dangerous than the fourteen Sand Bandits. In fact,
from Wang Hu’s point of view, his aura was like a tidal wave
repeatedly crashing onto the shore, repressing him entirely.
Liu Yiyuan laughed and stretched out his hand unconsciously,

intending to caress the jade, smooth skin on Gong Bingye’s face.
"How dare you…!" Wang Hu lashed out. He did not know why,
but the feeling he had from the mysterious man back in the
desert and this man before him was worlds apart.
To have the man before him act in such a frivolous manner in

front of his mistress, he couldn’t take it. No matter who he was,
Wang Hu was determined to duke it out with him.
"Ant."
Liu Yiyuan’s look was one of contempt. Without even facing

Wang Hu, he waved his hand, as Wang Hu flew off like a broken
kite instantaneously. It was so fast that even those from the
crowd could not make out what had happened clearly.
"Sir, please show some self-respect." Gong Bingye took a step

backward and stared at Liu Yiyuan cautiously with a cold
expression.
"Senior Brother…!" Wang Hao was also astonished at his
Senior Brother’s overbearingness. To think that he would try to
touch Gong Bingye without even saying anything. That was too
much, wasn’t it?
"Shut up." Liu Yiyuan stared at Wang Hao. Just this one stare
was enough to freeze his heart.
He could feel it. This senior brother of his who had always put
on a smiling face, if he were to say another sentence, he would
surely strike and kill him instantly.
"You’re pretty. It makes me hot. How about being my

concubine? I can guarantee you a lifetime of glory and fortune.
Just these mere beasts, how much do you want for them? I can
give you anything you want." Liu Yiyuan said smugly as he
looked up and down at Gong Bingye’s body lustfully, as though
he wanted to x-ray through her clothes badly.
"I’m just a weak woman and am unworthy of this sir. You can
have these beasts for free, sir." Gong Bingye’s face was firm and
resolute, but she was extremely nervous within her heart.
She had not expected that disciples of a sect would be so

tyrannical! There wasn’t even any room for discussions!
"Hehe. I want these beasts. But you? I want you too." Liu
Yiyuan sneered.
Even some of the vagrant martial artists within the crowd

were feeling a stir. Disciples of a sect were simply too much! But
they could tell from this man’s aura that they were simply no
match for him. He was like a mountain compared to them.
They had lived in Mo City for quite some time, hence they
naturally knew about the Gong Family as well. In fact, most of
them had had pretty satisfactory dealings with the Gong Family
in the past, and could tell that this was a family with a
conscience.
As to Gong Family’s tragic happenings, they knew about it as

well. But what could they do about it other than feel regretful?
And now that the head of the Gong Family was just a young
lady, and an extremely pretty one at that, it was understandable
why she would attract the attention of many others.
If no miracle were to happen today, the Gong Family’s
mistress was as good as dead.
"Hey guys, take a look! The heads of the Wang and Song
families are just standing by watching idly!"
"They’re taking joy in the Gong Family’s misfortunes!"
"Now that the Wang Family’s young son is in a sect, I suppose

the Mo City will belong to the Wangs soon."
"That’s not for certain yet. Wang Hao is just an outer sect
disciple without much power. Furthermore, the training for
these disciples is often dangerous with a high casualty rate. Who
can guarantee that nothing bad would happen to him in the
future?"
...
Discussions were rife as the crowd began whispering amongst

themselves.
Going against a sect disciple was impossible. Furthermore,
given the strength of this man before them, the Gong Family
could probably be obliterated in an instant!
In fact, the other two families present would even push for it
to happen.
At this point, Gong Bingye started to panic.
Wang Hu, who was sent flying earlier, was clutching his chest
as he spat out a fresh mouthful of blood. That strike was enough
to let him understand the difference in strength between the
two of them. Even if there were ten of him, it wouldn’t be
enough to be this man’s opponent.
Wang Hu opened his eyes and struggled to stand up. But he

caught sight of a figure standing beside him, and his eyes
flashed with hope.
"Sir, please! I beg of you! Please save our family’s mistress!"

Wang Hu stretched out his trembling hands and onto this
figure’s boots.
"Huh? What’s up?" Lin Fan was holding on to some piping hot
soya bean milk on one hand, and some deep-fried oil fritters on
the other, munching on them heartily.
"Please, I beg of you, sir!" Upon finishing these words, Wang

Hu fainted.
Lin Fan was extremely puzzled. Looking at the crowd ahead of

him, he went on to check out the commotion. But when he saw
what was happening, his brain started tinkering immediately.
To think that he found who he was looking for the moment he

stepped out. What a lucky man he was!
At the same time, Gong Bingye looked like she was in some
sort of trouble, and could make do with some help.
After robbing these guys blindly yesterday, if he were to just

turn up at their residences asking for help from her, he would
definitely be turned down or duped.
But if he were to help her out now, things would definitely be

different.
Slapping someone tightly in the face and giving them a sweet
after that... sounded like a good plan!
Just then, Liu Yiyuan stretched out his hand once more,
trying to caress Gong Bingye’s beautiful face. Towards these
common girls, Liu Yiyuan could not be bothered to say much.
Would they dare to resist even if he struck them?
Looking at this outstretched hand, Gong Bingye’s face turned

into a frightened look.
Who could save her…?
"Cough, cough. Er-hem. How dare a fella like you flirt with
pure maidens in broad daylight? Is there no room for the law or
moral values anymore? What a distasteful sight!"
A voice rang out from the crowd.
Everyone’s heads turned. They had to see just who it was who
dared to make such a bold statement without fear of death.
Chapter 201: Even Yours Truly Is
Embarassed To Flaunt
But when the crowd looked over, all of them frowned.
Was this guy for real? These were disciples of a sect, not to be
trifled with. And he, on the other hand, his appearance was
downright outrageous.
A bowl of piping hot soybean milk in one hand, a thick, long,

deep-fried oil fritter in the other.
Lin Fan had not expected to find such delicacies within the
Xuanhuang World as well. Licking and smacking his lips, he was
drowned in reminiscence.
When Gong Bingye looked over at who it was, her heart

thumped furiously. It was as though the little raisins on her
chest started trembling as well. She had not expected the
mysterious man to appear here.
Was he here to help her out?

Liu Yiyuan frowned. Was this guy courting death for
disregarding him?!? He then tossed a look over at Wang Hao.
Wang Hao nodded, stepping forth with a look of arrogance,

"What? Scram aside!"
Lin Fan’s eyelids twitched as he sidestepped Wang Hao,

entirely disregarding the latter’s existence, and walked forth in
between Gong Bingye and Liu Yiyuan.
Taking yet another mouthful of soybean milk, he could feel

his tummy getting full. He then handed the bowl over to Gong
Bingye. "Have you had breakfast? It’d be a pity to waste this half
bowl of soybean milk. If you’ve yet to have eaten, you can have
this here."
Lin Fan was only teasing her jokingly. After all, he had already
drunk more than half of it. Thus, the bowl already had a ton of
his saliva.
For any girl, let alone such a peerless beauty, it would be so

humiliating to drink up so much of another’s saliva.
"Not yet, thanks." The initially stressed face of Gong Bingye
loosened in relief as she took over the bowl from Lin Fan, much
to his shock. Her soft, petite lips touched the bowl ever so
gently, with such an alluring mannerism, as she sipped the
flavor within slowly.
Lin Fan’s heart took a leap, and he couldn’t help but praise
himself. Could Gong Bingye have been attracted by his peerless
charisma?
Everyone who was watching was extremely puzzled as well.

Just who was this man? He seemed to have a far more than an
ordinary relationship with the Gong Family’s mistress.
Gong Bingye was the mistress of the Gong Family, and didn’t
head out of the house usually. But now, the Gong Family was in
dire straits. Thus, she had to hold the front against the outside
world. But even then, there was no way she would just accept
the half-eaten food of any random man.
Lin Fan was left thoroughly speechless. His initial plan was to
hold it in front of Gong Bingye and wait for her to reject before
slurping the remaining soybean milk in one mouthful.
At that time, this cocky guy would definitely ask who he was.
He would then smash the bowl angrily on the floor before
turning to face that guy!
But now that his plan had gone haywire, goodness, where was
he to find his tempo now?
Gong Bingye had an idea of her own. Ever since her father
passed away, the Gong Family was in dire straits. Even if she
had to find a companion, she should at least find someone
whom she could be attracted to.
Even though this mysterious man’s actions were weird, but at

least, Gong Bingye didn’t entirely detest him.
As for the feelings aspect, that could wait. They could slowly
groom their feelings over time.
But by the looks of it, this mysterious man was not a lustful
man, and therefore could not be easily attracted by her gorgeous
looks. Thus, she could only work hard on her own to look for a
companion.
As the mistress of a big family, whether or not she headed out,
she would probably have ended up with someone she had never
seen before in her life. Even though she could control her
freedom somewhat now, she still couldn’t be so selfish for the
sake of the Gong Family.
"Who are you." Liu Yiyuan asked coldly.
"You want some oil fritters? It’s still warm." Lin Fan took his
half-eaten oil fritters up to Liu Yiyuan’s face.
"Impudent!" The disciples crowding around Liu Yiyuan had

wanted to step up to teach Lin Fan a lesson, but they were
stopped by Liu Yiyuan himself.
"I’ll ask you one last time. Who are you." Liu Yiyuan’s eyes
flashed violently. This man before him was being way too
brazen.
"Oil fritter?" Lin Fan smiled widely, entirely disregarding Liu

Yiyuan’s question.
"Audacious moron." Liu Yiyuan was incensed. Covered with a

red glow of True Energy, his palm flew towards Lin Fan’s chest.
Direct hit.
Liu Yiyuan let out a cold laugh. But it was gone in an instant
as he looked at Lin Fan in disbelief.
"Aren’t you a little rude, junior?" Lin Fan patted off his chest
gently.
All the vagrant martial artists in the crowd were dumbstruck

as well. This man was evidently a master. Even though they did
not know his cultivation base, they could feel the intense
strength of the True Energy in Liu Yiyuan’s palm strike.
Liu Yiyuan’s face turned serious as he stumbled a few steps

back. His eyes gleamed. This guy was obviously no weakling to
be able to withstand his strike so easily. Everything aside, this
was a man he could not match up against.
But Liu Yiyuan was not afraid of this guy. After all, he was a
disciple of a sect.
"You seem to have a strong cultivation base, sir. Well, I am an
inner sect disciple of the Huodao Sect. If this kind sir truly
wants to stand up for this lady, I would implore you to
reconsider your choice." Liu Yiyuan said coldly.
Suddenly, a lightning fast palm flew rapidly to Liu Yiyuan’s

cheeks.
"Huh? What sect? Could you repeat once more?" Lin Fan
placed his palm on his ear and leaned in.
The jaws of the vagrant martial artists in the crowd dropped

wide open.
They had not expected this man to strike just because he

wasn’t pleased with what he heard. And to think that he
humiliated this Huodao Sect disciple using the most humiliating
way: a slap across the cheek!
Seemed like the seeds of vengeance were definitely sowed

immediately. Liu Yiyuan was an inner sect disciple of the
Huodao Sect. Therefore, his position was highly regarded. Now
that this man had humiliated such a person, he was definitely in
for it!
Liu Yiyuan gritted his teeth and looked at this person.
Pointing his finger, he stammered, "You…you…! I…I am an
inner sect disciple of Huodao Sect! You dare to…you…! Good!
Very good…!"
Lin Fan swept his robes from his shoulders down with both
hands repeatedly, looking at this guy in disdain. "Oh! Oh!
Huodao Sect inner sect disciple! Oh!"
"YOU…!" Liu Yiyuan stared at him, entirely incensed. The

disciples around Liu Yiyuan all stood stupefied at this scene,
shocked at what was happening.
"You said you’re an inner sect disciple? What’s there to show

off? Eh? What’s this?" Lin Fan said in disgust. He then took out
a token and waved it in Liu Yiyuan’s face.
On that simple token was a carving of mountain peaks etched

within it. Above those peaks was a single word: ‘Glory’
"Eh? What’s this eh? Eh? Eh?"
"Yours Truly is the Master of Glory Sect’s 11th Peak: Nameless

Peak. Goodness, even Yours Truly is embarrassed to take this
out to flaunt. Bloody hell, and a little inner sect disciple of God
knows what pariah Huodao Sect dares to behave so audaciously
over here as though you’re truly a somebody!" Lin Fan
continued to wave the token in front of Liu Yiyuan so as to
allow his dog brain to fully take in this new information.
When Liu Yiyuan saw for himself the carvings and the word
on the token, his face turned pale as a sheet. He recognized this
token. This was the token that only belonged to a Glory Sect
Peak Master. This was printed on the records of every sect out
there. And even though Huodao Sect was a sect, compared to
Glory Sect, it was practically nothing.
And to think that he had angered a Glory Sect Peak Master…!
Everyone in the crowd was flabbergasted at Lin Fan’s words.

Especially at the mentioned of Glory Sect, all of them were in
awe. The name rang like thunder in their ears. Who hadn’t
heard of Glory Sect! It was a big sect!
Looking at Lin Fan’s back view, Gong Bingye’s expression

changed as well. To think that this mysterious man was a
disciple of Glory Sect…and a Peak Master at that…! This…!
"SO! WHAT’S A KID LIKE YOU BARKING ABOUT? You
wanna bet that even if your Huodao Sect’s Grand Master were
to appear before Yours Truly, I’d peel his skin off for you?" Lin
Fan did not know what the Huodao Sect Grand Master’s
cultivation base was, but anyone could bullshit. After all, no one
would know the truth anyways.
Liu Yiyuan was stammering speechlessly in front of Lin Fan.

That enraged heart of his was now filled with extreme terror.
"Yours Truly does not wish to waste any more of his saliva on
someone like you. Now, I’ll hold on to these things on you for
safekeeping. You go back and ask your Grand Master to head
over to Glory Sect to find Yours Truly. I have a good mind to
interrogate him on how he educates his disciples." Lin Fan did
not wait for Liu Yiyuan to continue as he ripped the latter off of
all his storage rings. He then stretched his hands into Liu
Yiyuan’s robes to see if he could find anything valuable.
"Sir…this…!" When Liu Yiyuan saw Lin Fan pull out a treasure
map made of cow’s skin, his face changed.
"What this and that! I’ll keep all these. Ask your Grand Master
to come retrieve them from me!" One look at Liu Yiyuan’s face
and he knew that this was bound to be a goodie. Therefore, he
did not give Liu Yiyuan a chance to explain and just confiscated
it upright.
"Alright, alright. Move on now. Don’t make Yours Truly get

angry." After confiscating the items, Lin Fan waved his hands.
Liu Yiyuan was looking extremely nervous. He wanted to

speak up, but looking at who it was, he swallowed his words
back inside.
"Scram…!"
Chapter 202: Different Ways To Let The
Masses Adore
"Senior Brother, we’re leaving just like that?" A disciple asked
indignantly.
"What else can we do?" Liu Yiyuan no longer had the haughty
attitude he had earlier. He was now scratching his head and
sighing furiously. He had not expected things to change as such.
He had truly hit a roadblock now.
"Senior Brother, could that be a fake token?"
Listening to this, Liu Yiyuan laughed mockingly, "Would YOU

dare to use it if it were given to you?"
The disciple bowed his head down in shame. Indeed, he would

never dare to use it. The crime of being an imposter was
unforgivable.
No matter what, Liu Yiyuan was an inner sect disciple of

Huodao Sect. He could easily tell the difference whether that
token was real or fake. At the same time, he need not try again
to know that he was definitely unable to match that person’s
true strength.
Even though he did not use up all his strength in that palm
strike, it was still a powerful strike. As an inner sect disciple, of
course, he practiced Huodao Sect’s truest skills. That strike was
infused with a flaming molten fire. A nobody could definitely
not have taken that with such ease.
"Even though the map is now gone, we must still head over to
take a look for ourselves." Liu Yiyuan’s purpose this time round
was to search for a treasure in an abandoned forbidden ground.
Liu Yiyuan did not know the nature of this treasure. And that
was exactly the reason why he was curious about it, because he
knew nothing about it.
They had obtained the cow’s skin treasure map under a

chance occurrence. Even if Liu Yiyuan wanted to usurp the
entire map for himself, it wasn’t possible. After all, ten plus
disciples were present at the scene. The only way to do that was
to kill all of them and keep the treasure map hidden.
But if he were to do that, before he even got to the treasure,

he’d be killed by the sect first.
"Senior Brothers, wait up!" Wang Hao ran over from far away.
He had finally gotten into a sect. How could he give up this
golden opportunity just like this?
Liu Yiyuan looked at Wang Hao from afar, frowning with

scorn. "Go, make him scram."
"Yes, Senior Brother." One of the disciples nodded his head.
Even though Huodao Sect wasn’t the grandest sect, it was still
in the dreams of many to enter a sect. Therefore, why would
they randomly accept a trash? As an inner sect disciple, Liu
Yiyuan just happened to be the chief invigilator for the entrance
exam. He knew that Wang Hao came from the Mo City, and it
just so happened that Mo City was pretty darn close to the place
indicated on the cow’s skin treasure map. Hence, Liu Yiyuan
had only wanted to make use of Wang Hao. After all, traveling
out of the sect required expenses as well.
But now that things had come to this, Liu Yiyuan no longer
had a use for Wang Hao.
...
Mo City…
Lin Fan was ecstatic as he kept the token back into his storage.
To think that the plain looking Peak Master token he had
thought to be useless turned out to be so useful.
Not only did he rob the other party dry, that guy didn’t even
dare to let out a single fart! Amazing!
Lin Fan stood there. Once again, the feeling of being admired
by the masses was amazing as well.
The heads of the Wang and Song Families had intended to

come and watch the Gong Family’s predicament and jeer them
on. But now that things had come to this, the both of them were
experiencing turmoil of their own within their hearts now.
They had clearly heard what this man had said. Glory Sect.
THAT Glory Sect!
Since when did the Gong Family have such a connection?!?

And furthermore, he’s the what? 11th Peak Master or something
of Glory Sect? Even though they did not know what it meant,
but judging by the looks of how that kid from Huodao Sect was
scared shitless, they garnered that he must be quite a somebody.
In the end, both heads left quietly on their own. They were
starting to fear for their respective futures.
...
Gong Bingye looked at Lin Fan’s back view and felt a jolt in
her heart. In Gong Bingye’s eyes, Lin Fan’s figure seemed to be
ever larger right now.
Gong Bingye knew of Glory Sect. That was a supremely huge

sect. Even sects were graded by power. If that were the case,
comparing Glory Sect and Huodao Sect was like the difference
between Heaven and Earth.
Gong Bingye did not feel like retreating because of the

mysterious man’s identity. In fact, it made her feel like
conquering this man, or perhaps even keep him by her side.
Since ancient times, heroes have always loved beautiful

women. And the reverse was also true, as beautiful men would
often find themselves attracted to the heroes.
Even if there was no foundation for their feelings right now,

there was no fear. After all, feelings could easily blossom as time
passed.
Lin Fan stood there without moving. He had to let these

people in the crowd fully appreciate his masterful appearance.
After all, he had no choice but to reveal his identity earlier on.
Looking at the fearful look of the masses, Lin Fan felt a deep-
rooted sense of satisfaction as well.
Lin Fan turned around and looked at Wang Hu, who was lying
on the ground, and he headed to him immediately with a frown.
Muttering to himself, he continued, "Seems like the wound is
deadly. He is on the brink of death. But do not fear. Yours Truly
can naturally guarantee your safety."
Upon hearing this, the crowd looked at one another in

amazement. They could definitely tell the severity of Wang Hu’s
wounds. After all, the ground was all filled with blood.
Naturally, the wound must have hurt him pretty deep
internally.
Lin Fan took out a pill.
This was one of the healing pills Lin Fan had cultivated out of
boredom. Naturally, it was of a pretty decent quality, unable to
be produced by just anybody.
"This Jiuxue Pill should be able to take care of your wounds."

Even though Lin Fan’s voice was not booming, he made sure it
was loud enough for everyone in the vicinity to hear.
Now, amongst those vagrant martial artists mixed within the

crowd, some of them had been around and had heard and seen
things. So, they had got some sort of inkling as to what this
Jiuxue Pill was, and they exclaimed.
"That’s the Jiuxue Pill?"
"What! Isn’t that the mystical pill which could supposedly

heal any sort of wounds?!?"
"In the marketplace, a pill like that would be extremely

priceless!"
"To think that the pill this man just casually took out would
be the Jiuxue Pill!"
...
Listening to these praises, Lin Fan was ever more elated

within his heart. After all, this was the type of stuff he liked to
hear from these audiences.
Looking at Lin Fan, those impressive features of Gong Bingye

began to soften. At the same time, an inexplicable feeling began
to spread through her heart.
The feeling seemed to tell her that the man before her seemed
to be…intoxicated within these adorations from the crowd.
Gong Bingye chuckled. She had finally made clear some things
she was uncertain of earlier.
"Sir, this is a Jiuxue Pill here. But the Gong Family now has
nothing…I’m afraid we can’t afford this." On Gong Bingye’s face
revealed a look of distress.
Lin Fan had intended to feed Wang Hu this pill. But upon
listening to Gong Bingye’s words, he hesitated slightly. Could
this pill truly be worth this much outside?
Even though the medicinal herbs required for this pill were
slightly more than average and some of them were more
valuable than others, this pill couldn’t be THAT precious now,
could it?
But coming to think of it, he had no way of comparing the

prices or knowing about such stuff back in the sect. But, since
Gong Bingye had said so, Lin Fan just chuckled with a face of
nonchalance.
"Doesn’t matter, it’s just a pill. I can easily cultivate a new

one."
He achieved two meanings with this single sentence. Not only

did he show off his gracefulness of not caring too much about
the Jiuxue Pill, it also told the world that the pill was cultivated
by Yours Truly.
Indeed, the moment Lin Fan finished his sentence, the

audiences were filled with wows. As though she had confirmed
the theory within her head, Gong Bingye revealed a smile as
well.
After Lin Fan fed the pill to Wang Hu, he walked over to Gong
Bingye and held her arms.
"Follow Yours Truly inside."
Gong Bingye’s face flushed as her heart thumped like a little

deer which had lost its way.
‘Isn’t he being too…hasty? I’m…I’m not ready…!’
The vagrant martial artists in the crowd chuckled as well.

Seemed like the Gong Family was going to firm its place in
history right at this very moment.
For those vagrant martial artists who knew about the Gong
Family’s situation, they shouted with cheers and happiness for
the Gong Family.
Indeed, giving birth to a female was no less than a male these

days. Gong Family’s deceased head…he gave birth to a good
daughter indeed.
Chapter 203: Tuodi Shrine
Within the house…
Gong Bingye’s face was slightly blushed red as she followed

Lin Fan’s whims and wills, pulled along by her hand. Her heart
beat erratically. Was THAT going to happen right now?
Even though Gong Bingye had yet to experience it for herself,

she had heard about it. When the servant girls discussed it in
secret, she would sometimes eavesdrop as well out of curiosity.
It would hurt. It would bleed. It might even…bring about a

new life.
At the thought of this, Gong Bingye’s jade, white skin flushed

even redder. In fact, tears brimmed slightly around her eyelids.
"Alright, there are no outsiders here. No one will disturb us

here." Lin Fan had dragged Gong Bingye within a house. Even
though this was a shop as well, the shops had resting rooms
themselves. At least if they were here, he wouldn’t need to
watch out for anyone eavesdropping as he interrogated her.
When Gong Bingye heard this, her petite self trembled
slightly. There was a hint of nervousness, a hint of hesitation.
If she were to loosen her robes, would this man be attracted to

her silky smooth skin?
Looking at Lin Fan’s back view, she stretched out her long,
gentle hands. She wanted to help him disrobe. After all, the man
before her was extraordinary. For the sake of her own
happiness, for the sake of the Gong Family’s future, she had to
take on some initiative.
"This token shard, where did you get it from?" Lin Fan took
out the Supreme Being Token shard and asked without turning
back.
Gong Bingye, who had already prepared herself mentally,

retracted her hands immediately, stunned. Her shy expression
gradually returned to normal.
So, this was all wishful thinking of her own.
Gong Bingye could only feel an embarrassment burning

through her, so ashamed she could find a hole to bury herself
within. But the grace in this was that the other party had not
seen what she was doing.
"Sir, this token shard was left behind by the Gong Family’s
ancestors. As to where they had obtained it from, I have no
idea." Gong Bingye focused her face and spoke as though
nothing had just happened.
Lin Fan sighed helplessly. He had not borne much hope before
approaching her as well. After all, if the Gong Family had
known where to obtain it from, they would have long collected
all the pieces by themselves.
"Forget it. I’ll hold on to this token shard for now. But Yours
Truly isn’t someone who would just take things from anybody
for free. If there’s anything you need in the future, feel free to
look for me at Glory Sect." Lin Fan did not change a single bit of
his expression as he spoke, as though this was all righteous and
just.
Listening to what he said, Gong Bingye let out a chuckle,

startled at the same time. She had found out that this man’s
character was mischievous and cheeky. After all, he had robbed
this token shard from the start. Yet, he was now saying he
wouldn’t take things from anybody for free that easily? Why did
everything sound so weird and contradictory?
"What? You don’t believe me?" Listening to that chuckle, Lin

Fan felt that the other party was doubting him. Him? Of all
people? He was the sixth Grand Master of Saint Devil Sect of
Glory Sect’s Nameless Peak! Everything he said was filled with
honor without a single lie within!
"I believe in you, sir." Gong Bingye’s voice was gentle as she
gave off the aura of a demure, perfect woman. Her gaze at Lin
Fan was gentle yet filled with emotions.
Every single blink of her eyes was enough to captivate any

man’s heart.
"Yes. Yours Truly isn’t someone who would make false

promises out of thin air. Even if you were to keep the token
shard with you, you can’t get anything out of it. If it’s with me,
it’s also a form of guarantee for your safety. If there’s anything
untoward in the future, you can always head up to Glory Sect.
Everything Yours Truly promises, Yours Truly fulfills. I would
never lie to anyone."
"This little maiden here will always remember the words of
this kind sir." Gong Bingye knew that there was no rushing this,
so she could only take things slowly.
"Yes, then Yours Truly will make a move first. You don’t have
to send me off." Lin Fan flicked his robes, hands behind his back
and walked out, chest puffed.
Looking at the back view of Lin Fan leaving, Gong Bingye let
out a smile.
After getting a free roam of her body, he made up some excuse

and tried to get away with it? There was no free lunch in this
world, buddy. Furthermore, he had scammed the family
heirloom of the Gong Family. There was no way he was getting
away with this for free.
Gong Bingye’s clever mind could easily tell the character of

somebody just by looking at them and their actions. If Lin Fan
were a vicious, cruel and evil man, no matter how confident she
was, she would never dare to ruffle his feathers. But the way he
was, things might just be able to go her way someday.
All the vagrant martial artists who were waiting outside were
startled to see Lin Fan out so quickly.
How was he out so fast? Furthermore, by his delightful face, it

was evident that he had a pretty good time inside! But, wasn’t
this speed way too fast?!?
But then again, the Gong Family’s mistress was born with a
perfect body and face. Any man would explode just by looking at
her petite body alone. Surely, no man could last long enough
with a lady like her.
Exiting the house, Gong Bingye already had an idea of her

own. Before she left the house, she pinched her jade, white
cheeks gently with her fingers, creating a flushed look.
She took off her hair band, allowing the long hair of hers to
drop down like a waterfall as well. Ruffling them slightly, she
left the house.
"The Gong Family mistress is out!" The crowd was excited.
When they looked at her appearance, it confirmed every

single bit of suspicion within their hearts as they looked at the
man who was leaving in envy and jealousy.
Yet another peerless beauty had been deflowered.
Gong Bingye looked in the distance emotionally, as she rested

her head in her palms with her elbows supported by the
counter. That captivating look was even more alluring.
...
It was regrettable that Lin Fan did not get any useful
information out of it. But he wasn’t worried about it. After all,
there was a long way to go. He refused to believe that he
couldn’t get further information about the token shards after he
had traveled the entire Dongling Continent.
Sha Dulong had prepared the carriages in wait for Lin Fan.
Even though these carriages weren’t majestic, they were very
practical.
Lin Fan took out the cow’s skin treasure map taken from Liu
Yiyuan and showed it to Sha Dulong.
"Let’s go. We’ll head off towards this direction." Lin Fan
waved his hands for them to follow on.
Three days later…
"Sir, we have arrived." Sha Dulong’s unique voice rang out

from outside the carriage.
In the past three days, Lin Fan had remained in his cultivation
state. He had only just started on Nirvana Finger. There was a
lot of work to be done on that skill. Even though the experience
points for Nirvana Finger had increased, there was still a lot to
go before it could even level up.
Seemed like for a skill this powerful, the leveling speed was
much slower as well.
Lin Fan stepped out of the carriage. Seemed like the journey
here was pretty smooth as well. He had not met with much
trouble along the way, except for the occasional unsightly
beasts.
The plot of land before him was the place marked in the cow’s
skin treasure map. They were in the middle of some thick tree
covers where sunlight could barely shine through. Indeed, this
place felt somewhat creepy.
"Sir, this is the Tuodi Shrine. It has been abandoned for a few
hundred years." Sha Dulong had lived in this vicinity for a long
period of time. Thus, he had some basic knowledge of the land
around.
This shrine was weird indeed. There was only a dilapidated

hut in the middle of the clearing, with nothing built behind or
around it. It seemed like the entire shrine existed underground.
Lin Fan checked out the surroundings. At the entrance were

some stupas. But one could not see what was within the pitch
black inside.
"Sha Dulong, follow me in. The rest of you stand guard

outside." Lin Fan ordered.
"Prepare the torches."
...
Chapter 204: Kill First, Talk Later.
Lin Fan was a little tense. After all, this was his first
exploration expedition, and he didn’t know what to expect
within the ruins.
He looked around at those desolated stupas which were filled

with algae and moss all over them. They looked old. In fact,
there were even some black dried up blood stains on them.
"Sir, this place gives off an uncomfortable vibe." Sha Dulong

stood closely behind Lin Fan, examining the surroundings
warily. Even before he entered that gate, which looked like
Hell’s entrance, he was already feeling goosebumps all over his
body.
"Hmm." Lin Fan did not say much. He too was feeling pretty
nervous and tense. These types of eerie scenarios were those
that Lin Fan hated the most. If it were just a ferocious beast, Lin
Fan wouldn’t feel much about it. Worst come worst, he would
just fight it to his death.
But things like these were extremely creepy. If a bloody hand

were to appear beneath his feet right now along with a ghastly
face, he would break down immediately on the spot.
The torch sizzled, illuminating the entrance of the shrine. But
the darkness was so deep that the torch could only illuminate a
small distance ahead of him, a few paths at a time.
There was not a single spark of light within. Pitch. Black.

Darkness.
"You stay outside as well." Lin Fan had intended to bring Sha
Dulong with him. But now that things were like this, he was
helpless as well.
If anything bad were to happen inside, at least Lin Fan had

ways of protecting himself. But as for Sha Dulong, he would
probably be useless. He might not even know how he died if he
died within.
"Sir…this…!"
"I’ll be okay. Your cultivation base is too low. If anything were

to happen within, I might not be able to protect you."
Sha Dulong held back an urge to cry. How was his cultivation
base low? He was at least a pericelestial master, and he was
proud of it. But now that the sir had said it as such, he could
only obey and stand back.
Even though the environment outside was still creepy as ever,

compared to the darkness within, Sha Dulong would rather stay
outside as well.
After Sha Dulong retreated, Lin Fan continued on his own.

Indeed, he affirmed his suspicions that the Tuodi Shrine lied
underground. The stairways within extended all the way
downwards. Even though Lin Fan did not know the breadth of
the passageway, he could easily feel the other end of the wall
with a stretch of his hands.
The walls were lined with thick layers of dust. As Lin Fan
continued feeling his way down, he felt some concave holes
within the walls as well, as though something had bumped into
them.
Lin Fan did not know how long or far he had walked down,
but the lower he got, the lower the temperature dipped as well.
Poof! Poof!
Just then, the sounds of fire being lit passed through the
entire passageway. The torches on both walls started lighting
up, illuminating the path forward.
This was the first time Lin Fan could clearly see what was
ahead of him.
Lin Fan extinguished his own torch and checked everything

out carefully. It was a long tunnel ahead of him, both sides lined
with human skeletons. Due to the time that had passed, some of
these bones had already turned black. Poisonous snakes coiled
around these skeletons as well.
Lin Fan took in a deep breath and gripped the Eternal Axe
tightly as he pushed forth.
He wondered who the f*cktard who built this what the f*ck
Tuodi Shrine was. Bl*ody hell. Why did he have to make it so
creepy?
When he reached the end of the tunnel, his vision widened.

The small, cramped tunnel widened into a great, grand hall.
Lin Fan observed the hall. On all three sides of the walls of the
hall were gigantic statues erected upright.
Each of these statues had their palms together in front of

them, as though they were praying. On top of their ten fingers
was each a single altar, carved with etchings and runic marks.
Where these runes should have been glowing when they were
new, they were now dim and dull with the passage of time.
Just as Lin Fan was about to step forth to check it out, he

realized that there were a bunch of dead bodies before him.
When he took a closer inspection, he was shocked. The

clothing these bodies wore, weren’t these from those of the
Huodao Sect?!?
Lin Fan went and turned these bodies upright. He was

stunned at the sight before him. These bodies had long turned
into dried up corpses, as though all their essence energy had
been sucked out of them. The sight had Lin Fan sweating in his
palms as well.
How bl*ody dangerous was this place?

One by one, Lin Fan searched the corpses. There was a total of
six of them.
Lin Fan recalled upon the happenings in Mo City. Back then,

there were more than ten of these disciples. What happened to
the rest of them?
Where was Liu Yiyuan?
Lin Fan raised his head, looking at the statues. He suddenly

realized that all of the altars on the statues were open!
Looking around carefully, all of them except for the statue

right before him, which looked extremely imposing, had their
altars opened up.
Lin Fan garnered that Liu Yiyuan and gang must have arrived
before him at this location. They must have opened the altars
and released something horrible within, hence the dead bodies
lying all around.
At that very moment, Lin Fan felt a chill down his spine. He
felt as though there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him
from all around the darkness.
"Who’s there!" Lin Fan shouted, surveying his surroundings

carefully.
Step, step, step, step.
The sounds of footsteps echoed softly within the chambers of

the hall, but they were quick. When Lin Fan made out who it
was, he heaved a sigh of relief. One of them was Liu Yiyuan.
"Oh, so it’s you guys. Yours Truly nearly struck out and killed
all of you instantly." Lin Fan chuckled.
But that was when Lin Fan realized that something was amiss.
A dark aura was being emitted from Liu Yiyuan and the other
figures’ bodies. This dark aura danced around their bodies, as
though a consciousness was residing within them.
Lin Fan checked the system immediately, and his face grew
pale.
‘Liu Yiyuan (Dead), Possessed by spirits.’
Lin Fan did a headcount. The number of people present

matched the number of altars that were opened up.
But what Lin Fan could not understand was…why wasn’t the
altar on the statue right before him open yet?
‘Die…!’
Liu Yiyuan, whose eyes were pitch black, cried out in a hoarse
and ghastly voice.
Lin Fan took a step back, cursing within his heart. Bl*ody hell!
Liu Yiyuan and his bunch of morons, what had they done to
cause this to happen?
"Motherf*cker. You really think that Yours Truly is afraid of

you?" Without another word, Lin Fan raised his Eternal Axe.
The void around him tremored. Activating Firmament Sword
immediately, a long sword formed from his Sword Will
appeared behind him.
Sword and Axe, he had them both out, ready to duke it out
with these pieces of sh*t.
‘Dragon King’s Hegemony.’
Lin Fan’s body glowed brightly as a golden dragon coiled

around his body.
"Eat your granddaddy’s ax!" Lin Fan did not wish to say
anything more. First things first, time to chop them up and talk
later.
The Huodao Sect disciples who were possessed by the spirit

emitted an extremely dark aura, as though they were demonic
beings not of this world. With a malevolent force, they burst
towards Lin Fan.
"All of you, begone!"
Lin Fan swung his ax heavily towards the black mist

approaching him. As the Eternal Axe was flying towards them,
Lin Fan did not take a break either.
‘Nirvana Finger.’
The void before him began tearing apart as the black mist
began clearing along with it.
During a war, one had to use his full strength. Even a duel
between a tiger and a lion would see both sides baring their
fangs, let alone against humans.
Kill first, talk later.
...
Chapter 205: Kneel In Front Of The Big
BOSS!
The Eternal Ax left a glowing streak as it sliced through the
thin air towards one of the disciples who was possessed.
Those pitch-black eyes of the disciple glared wide open as he

opened his mouth, revealing charred dark teeth while huffing
out a puff of black smoke. A ghastly face shape formed from the
smoke, opening its mouth while trying to devour the Eternal
Ax.
However, the moment the Eternal Ax came into contact with

the smoke, the smoke dissipated immediately without any
resistance.
Poof!
Lin Fan took a look joyfully. Smacked right in the middle of

his skull! Direct hit! Cleaved open cleanly in one hit!
‘Ding... congratulations on defeating pericelestial middle-level

spirit.’
‘Ding...experience points +100,000’
After all, Eternal Ax was the weapon of choice for the founder
ancestor. Even the black hand which stretched out from the
Heavens was sliced cleanly into two by it, let alone this mere
black smoke trying to devour it. It got to have been kidding.
‘Die…!’
Just then, another evil spirit flew towards Lin Fan. Pointing
his finger at it, Lin Fan disintegrated the evil spirit
instantaneously.
Seemed like the skill which was imparted to him by the

Supreme Being was bloody powerful. Even though this was only
at level one, to think that it was already this devastating. Lin
Fan could not wait to see what the higher levels brought.
‘Firmament Sword, go.’
The firmament sword, which was made up of his Sword Will,

darted forward, ripping through the void and piercing another
evil spirit to death.
‘Ding…congratulations on defeating pericelestial middle-level
spirit.’

spirit.’
...
As the notifications of experience points rang non-stop from

the system, Lin Fan’s heart was filled with nonstop joy as well.
This was the type of feeling one ought to have while trying to
level up!
By this point in time, Lin Fan was like a wolf rampaging freely
amongst a herd of sheep, chopping up everyone he saw.
An ax, a sword, and a finger, that was a seamless combination.

Like fresh sashimi on a chopping board, the spirits were sliced
up, down, left, and right.
"Who else!" Lin Fan stepped on an evil spirit with his feet and
roared imposingly, looking at the rest of the evil spirits.
When Lin Fan had just entered this place, he was so creeped
out he could have pissed his pants. But to think that these evil
spirits were so trash! One ax, one kill... There wasn’t even any
sign of resistance. What a bunch of weak chickens!
Looking at the evil spirit beneath his feet struggling, Lin Fan
cleaved his head open without hesitation.
Raising his head and puffing his chest, Lin Fan glared at the
rest of them. He sneered coldly, "All of you bunch of evil spirits,
you had better know your place and kneel down before Yours
Truly, kowtowing for your mistakes. Otherwise, I’ll let all of
you have a taste of Yours Truly!’
Lin Fan hollered all he could. After all, the lives of these evil
spirits were all in the palms of his hands.
Lin Fan was a man who hoarded a number of high-end top tier
skills. Along with the fact that he didn’t even rest in between
his moves, throwing out several moves at one go, these guys
didn’t even have a chance to react against that.
"Hmph, how dare all of you ignore Yours Truly’s goodwill?

Alright then, let me show you guys the scariest move in this
world!" Lin Fan kept his Eternal Axe within his storage sack and
started pinching and snapping his fingers.
It had been a long while since he had used that. It was time to
exhibit to the world once more, and these evil spirits shall make
good practice tools.
"HAHAHAHA!" Lin Fan laughed wildly as he dashed within

the midst of the spirits.
Holding onto an evil spirit with one hand, Lin Fan tore
through the void with his other hand and reaching for the
crucial target spot.
‘Ding…experience points +1’
"HUH!?" Lin Fan’s expression changed as his heart felt like a

thousand horses had just galloped over it.
‘That’s all the experience points it gave?!?’

Those disciples who had been possessed by these spirits did
not feel any bit of pain. No matter the changes that happened to
their bodies, they could not feel anything anymore.
‘Trash…!’
Lin Fan gave a look of disdain, pushing all the blame onto
these evil spirits.
Stretching his finger out, he destroyed the body of that evil

spirit entirely with his Deflowering Finger.

spirit.’
"Now that you guys are all possessed by evil spirits, naturally
as a benevolent senior, I cannot let you guys continue to stay on
in this world under such humiliation. Let Yours Truly relieve
you guys from this pain right now." Lin Fan no longer bothered
to experiment anything else with these guys. They were simply
way too trash.
They weren’t capable of helping him grind experience points.

What other use were they of?
‘Firmament Sword.’
The long sword flew around the void in a circle, killing all the
evil spirits at once.
After keeping his Sword Will, Lin Fan looked at the last
remaining altar.
The runic symbols on the altar were still moving around

gently, giving off a holy aura. Lin Fan presumed that it must
contain another evil spirit as well.
But Lin Fan was hesitating if he should let it out to slay it.
He had a slight worry that this evil spirit may be way stronger
than the rest, even stronger than him. If that were the case,
wouldn’t he be dead meat?
After considering for a moment, Lin Fan decided to retreat.

If it were a weak shit, killing it or not would make no
difference. But if it were some high-level spirit and he couldn’t
deal with it, wouldn’t that be real bad?
The final conclusion was that opening this had way more to
lose than gain for him.
Lin Fan turned around to leave without hesitation. But just as

he reached the entrance of the tunnel, an eerie voice came from
behind.
"Stop there…""
Upon hearing this voice, Lin Fan froze up. Without even
looking back, he tried to dash to the exit. But before he could
even move, a stone wall fell down, blocking his path forward.
Lin Fan threw a punch forward, intending to smash his stone

wall. But to think that the blow would in fact rebound, causing
him to fly a few steps back.
"You won’t be able to leave." The voice came once more.

Lin Fan turned around. He saw the black mist from all the
corpses floating up and gathering like streams to a river into the
final altar.
And that voice came from within that altar.
The accumulated black mist coiled around those runic

symbols, as though they were struggling to fight against the
holy aura produced by it.
Lin Fan swallowed, somewhat nervous in his heart. But he

knew that he couldn’t panic at this moment.
"The heavens are benevolent. Yours Truly considered the fact

that it wasn’t easy for you to survive this long even as a spirit,
hence I decided to spare your life. Are you not cherishing my
compassion!" Lin Fan shouted solemnly without any
nervousness.
He had to give off the aura that to him, this altar was just a
little ant.
But in his heart, he could tell that this was about to f*ck up so
bad! He was clearer than anyone if this thing were strong or
weak.
And of course, the system wasn’t all for show. On the system’s
notification panel, the indication above the altar was clear as
day.
‘Lesser Celestial Lower Level.’
If they were all like this from the beginning, Lin Fan would
not have been this afraid. But the main point was that, hadn’t
things escalated way too quickly?!? From pericelestial all the
way up to lesser celestial!
And in fact, this wasn’t the end. The cultivation base had been
steadily increasing for quite a while now. Lin Fan did not even
know what it would end up at.
"The sacred monks had sealed me for a thousand years,

subjecting me to torment day and night. You shall be my first
tribute as I break free." The voice came again. These words had
Lin Fan’s blood running cold.
‘F*ck it! I’ll fight it.’
Lin Fan’s face was pale right now. F*ck. He would take it
down before it got any stronger.
Eternal Ax, Firmament Sword, Nirvana Finger…
"HAHA! Not bad, not bad. To think that Your Majesty’s first
tribute would be this strong."
Lin Fan exploded with all his power. But…a black barrier
suddenly appeared in front of the altar, deflecting everything
away from it.
Even the Eternal Ax could not split it open.
Right now, Lin Fan was truly, truly…petrified.

Chapter 206: Bullshit Finally Meets Real
Shit
By this point, Lin Fan had an urge to cry. Of all things, why
did he have to rob others? If he hadn’t robbed anyone, he
wouldn’t be in possession of this treasure map, would he?
And now that he was a*s deep in danger. What was he to do?
The aura surrounding the altar was gradually getting stronger

as the holy aura around it diminished bit by bit. From within
the altar, a black mist began to float out as well.
"Out…Your Majesty is heading out…!" The black mist started

taking the shape of a human figure, but there was no physical
self as though it was all smoke. From within the figure, a pair of
sharp eyes glared at Lin Fan fiercely, causing his heart to thump
furiously.
Lin Fan retreated a few steps back, looking at the black figure
nervously, "What do you want!"
"Che…che…!" The voice of the mist was cold and dismal,

wrecking Lin Fan’s nerves even further.
"You…wait up!" Lin Fan searched in his storage sack
frantically, eventually pulling out a token. "Hey, hey! Take a
look at this, eh? What’s this? Yours Truly is the Peak Master of
the 11th Peak of the world’s greatest sect, Glory Sect! If you dare
to try anything funny, I guarantee that you’ll be sure to regret
it!"
Lin Fan truly was holding back the urge to cry. To think that
he would have to one day flaunt his authority to an evil spirit in
the hopes of it being scared off and letting him go.
Just then, Lin Fan realized that the spirit seemed to be taking
a slight pause. With this, he gathered up more courage and
continued, "Actually, we can be pretty good buddies, you know!
Look at you, freshly breaking out from your seal, you must be
really unfamiliar with the world right now! With me around,
I’ll be sure to get you up to speed real quick! Alright, alright, let
us look for a nice teahouse later when we arrive at the city and
sit ourselves down for some serious talk about how we should
continue with life from there on, shall we?’
By saying this, even Lin Fan felt that he himself was talking
like a retard. But of course, he secretly wished that the spirit
before him was equally retarded.
But sad to say…he wasn’t.
"Che…cheche. To think that you would have such an identity

as well. Your body, your everything…Your Majesty wants it all!"
The spirit laughed coldly. As though he grew wings, the figure
enlarged and swooped towards Lin Fan.
"What! I even gave you so much face, and yet you wouldn’t
take it! Do you think that Yours Truly is a weakling to be pushed
around!"
Lin Fan turned his fear into rage. Since there was no way of
absolving this issue, the only way was to fight it.
Gripping his Eternal Ax tightly, Lin Fan cut down multiple

times in the direction of the spirit.
"HAHA! You can’t escape me!" The spirit laughed as it dodged

them all. The face that was formed on the figure was extremely
predatory. It was very pleased with this pray it had found.
"Tidal Push, thirteen folds!"

Lin Fan was bursting and ready to go. Gathering his True
Energy, that palm strike containing thirteen folds strength from
Tidal Push flew furiously towards the evil spirit.
Tidal Push was one of Lin Fan’s melee skills, and he had not
used it for a long time. But at this life and death junction, he had
to give it his all, pushing all his skills towards this thing like a
tsunami.
But it was all to no avail. None of them had any effect on the
evil spirit.
The pitch-black claw of the spirit swiped through the void

right in front of Lin Fan.
‘Ding…Eternal Demon Body. Experience points +500,000.’
"That’s a strong physical body you got there... Not bad, not
bad."
As the claw struck Lin Fan, not only did his Eternal Demon
Body gain experience, five long wounds appeared across his
chest as well. From those five wounds, his blood was beginning
to flow out, mixed with the dark aura as though he was infected
by it.
Lin Fan was breathing heavily by now, hands clutching his

chest as he stared at the evil spirit with caution and rage.
"You have forced my hand." Lin Fan looked at the evil spirit
with bloodshot eyes. This was the second time in his life he had
felt this helpless. The fighting strength of this evil spirit had
way surpassed Lin Fan’s expectations, way, way, way surpassed.
As the figure floated above Lin Fan, those eyes on its face let
out a look of mockery.
Now, just like one could not constantly pull his hair up to
make himself seem taller, one could naturally not kick his balls
with his own legs. But at this juncture, Lin Fan was ready to
break that myth. Even though the process would be arduous, it
was nothing compared to dying here.
‘Balls Kicking…’
Lin Fan roared, arching his right leg awkwardly towards his
crotch area.
Swinging a hook arc with power…
Lin Fan knelt on the floor in agony, feeling surges of pain

rising through his body.
"Is that self-mutilation?" The evil spirit encircled Lin Fan,

laughing continuously.
Lin Fan bore with the pain and stared at the evil spirit. He
then retrieved a Biggra from his storage sack and consumed it.
If it came to viciousness, Lin Fan could be more vicious than

anyone else. When he wouldn’t even spare himself the pain of
ball kicking, who could compete with him?
Back in Saint Devil Sect, when he had stolen his own peaches,
Lin Fan could say that he regretted that. But now that things
had come to this, Lin Fan no longer felt the same regret.
If he didn’t kick himself, he’d have to kneel over to this evil

spirit.
Compared to his precious life, this pain was nothing.
By now, Lin Fan was going to reach that explosive state he was
hoping for.
The moment he consumed the Biggra, he was pretty much

hyperventilating. An immense amount of power surged through
his entire body, as though he was ready to break through day
and night.
"Eh?" The spirit called out in surprise. The man he had taken
as an ant was undergoing a change.
"Slay…!"
Lin Fan’s eyes were flushed red. He waved out the Eternal Ax,
and the startling speed caught the evil spirit by surprise as he
barely dodged it.
Lin Fan swore that if he still couldn’t defeat the evil spirit
with this, he’d acknowledge that this was his fate.
Bearing this immense pain, all he wanted to do was to increase

his fighting strength. If this option still failed him, there was
nothing else he could do anymore.
‘Eeeeeek!’
The black mist dissipated and reformed into the human

figure, but somewhat unstable now. "What did you do exactly?"
Lin Fan was in no state to speak at all. In fact, the pain was so
unbearable he was only keeping himself sane just through sheer
willpower.
Ax after ax, he swung the blows towards the evil spirit. This
explosive strength was about to rip the void apart as the entire
hall started vibrating as well.
The spirit’s figure constantly disappeared within the void to

dodge.
"Checheche. Even though I do not know what method you
used to increase your own strength, a pity it’s still not
enough. The voice of the spirit came from all directions.
The look of shock on its face initially had disappeared, as it

regained the look of mockery.
His true body had decomposed after these 1000 years. Hence,
he was in search of a physical body. This man before him fitted
all the requirements he wanted.
"Come, show me your strongest strength! At that moment,

your body shall belong to Your Majesty!" The spirit said with a
hint of excitement.
Lin Fan was pretty helpless by this point. This spirit was
simply too strong. No matter how he tortured himself, there
was no way he was going to beat this thing. Seemed like he had
kicked his own nuggets for nothing.
Was this the day he was going to perish?
"Big brother, please give me a chance. I will no longer act with

so much bullsh*t in the future!" By now, Lin Fan had
surrendered. The effects of Ball Kicking were gone. He had also
expended all the energy gained from Biggra. He had nothing
left.
"Cheche…!"
The figure encompassed Lin Fan like a cage as streams of black

mist and entered Lin Fan’s body through his nose.
If one gazed long enough into the abyss, the abyss would gaze
at one as well. The bullsh*tter had finally met with some real
sh*t.
‘I’m dead…’
Chapter 207: Torment One Another!
Who's Afraid of Whom?
In an instant, the black smoke which surrounded Lin Fan
entered his nose and took over his entire body.
"Energetic and robust body with top notch potential. Seems

like the Heavens are kind to Your Majesty!" The spirit who had
entered Lin Fan’s body checked him out easily and exclaimed in
delight.
A series of frenzied laughter rang through Lin Fan’s mind.
"F*ck you! Get out of me! Out! Out! Out!" Lin Fan started to
realize that he was gradually losing control of his body, and
began to panic.
"To think that in this vast Heaven and Earth, within the
human realm, a man with your potential could actually exist.
Seems like it won’t be an ambitious thought for Your Majesty to
return to his peak form. Just be obedient and hand your body
over to Your Majesty." The voice vibrated within Lin Fan’s
mind. This series of voices only served to anger Lin Fan further.
This guy was too much!
Lin Fan could only feel a darkness within his consciousness,
slowly tearing and ripping its way through his mind, and
enveloping him within it.
Lin Fan wanted to resist badly, but it was no use. The spirit
was simply way too strong. His consciousness against this
thing’s power was just like an egg striking a rock, smashing
itself to pieces.
F*ck.
Lin Fan was almost in tears. All of those novels were just
lying! Shouldn’t the main character experience a powerful
change or at least exert an extraordinarily strong aura at this
juncture to turn the tides around? Why was it that he was
powerless against this thing!
Lin Fan slowly realized a puff of black mist was spreading up

his body from his right wrist. The further it went up, the less
control he had over his body.
Lin Fan wanted to roar so badly, to fight so badly, but he was

rendered helpless by this spirit. Was he really going to die here
and leave his body in control of this spirit from this day forth?
No please! Yours Truly had yet to marry someone and breed
some lovely kids. Yours Truly had yet to reach the peak of his
life! The pretentious bullsh*t he had continuously been
concocting within his mind had yet to be spread throughout the
world! What about vengeance for Saint Devil Sect?!? He was not
done with this life!
"Stop resisting. If you’re a good boy, I may even consider

leaving you that bit of consciousness. Placing this body in your
hands would just be a waste. Only Your Majesty can truly bring
out the potential of this magnificent body!" The spirit could feel
Lin Fan trying to resist, but it knew that he was helpless against
this possession.
"Big Brother, can’t we come to an agreement? How about

this? I’ll take the body on 1, 3, 5’s. You can have it on the 2, 4,
6’s. The last remaining day, we’ll decide using rock paper
scissors. How about that?" Lin Fan was crying by now. This
spirit was like a rabid dog, crazily mangling his body away. And
the worst thing was that he could do nothing about it.
"Checheche. Your Majesty wants it all." The spirit replied

greedily, and was extremely excited. It had not expected to
obtain such a body with so much potential the moment it broke
out. Perhaps with this, it wouldn’t be too long before it reached
back to his fullest potential. Then, it would be able to seek
vengeance on those darn sacred monks who had sealed him. He
would squash them beneath his feet and devour their bodies as
retribution for the past one thousand years of sealing.
The black smoke had consumed his right half of the body by
now. Lin Fan’s mind continued spinning rapidly, trying to think
up of a way out of this.
How now, brown cow. How!
How could he die right here?!?
"F*ck, stop being so impudent!" Lin Fan roared angrily. This

was it. This guy was simply way, way too much. Even if he were
to die, he’d take this bastard down with him!
"What can you do if Your Majesty wishes to be so?" The spirit

jeered and increased the speed of its possession. By the time the
black mist had thoroughly enveloped Lin Fan, Lin Fan would no
longer be Lin Fan, but just a zombie.
"Good. GOOD! Since you wanna play like this, let’s do it. Let’s
see who can deal with the other first." Lin Fan let out an
incensed look. He could only take this gamble right now. Even if
he were to perish entirely, he couldn’t let this spirit get this
good a bargain!
Anything he couldn’t get his hands on, nobody should get it

either.
"Heaven and Earth Smelt, come out!" Lin Fan cried out. The
Heaven and Earth Smelt illuminated brightly as it flew out from
Lin Fan’s body and floated above his head.
Heaven and Earth changed, as though everything was about to

be absorbed by it.
One by one, dragons made out of smoke clouds coiled

themselves around the smelt.
"What’s this!" The spirit who was trying to possess Lin Fan
exclaimed out loud as well, as it felt this astounding aura being
produced by the smelt.
This feeling was extremely terrible for the spirit.

"Hmph! Yours Truly has many toys at his disposal! Even if
Yours Truly were to lose his life today, he’d kill you along with
it! Trying to snatch Yours Truly’s body? Hmph! Let’s see who’s
afraid of whom. Let’s harm each other then!’
"Using my body as a material, Heaven and Earth Smelt!"
Lin Fan howled fanatically, his eyes revealing a look of frenzy.

He had no other choice. Even if he were to die, this bastard must
definitely go down along with him!
CLANK!
A smoke dragon burst the doors of the smelt open, revealing

the fiery flames within. A long rainbow came out, dragging Lin
Fan into the smelt along with it.
"Where is this! What have you done!" The spirit itself was
starting to panic as well, looking at the confusing and messy
surroundings of the smelt.
Lin Fan laughed coldly. ‘Smelt…!’

Just then, the smoke dragons began breathing fire as they
swam and flew around the insides of the smelt. Streams after
streams of cultivating fire surrounded Lin Fan.
A tragic cry rang from within the smelt.
Even though Lin Fan’s Eternal Demon Body was at a pretty

decent level, it still wasn’t enough to endure the power of the
smelt.
"Stop! Stop it right now!" The spirit now began to retrace its
steps and retreat frantically. The black mist was now
culminated into a concentrated ball of darkness, as though it
was trying to fight against this deathly burn by the cultivating
fire.
"Stop? Stop your mother! Didn’t you say that you want the
body of Yours Truly?!? Didn’t you like to snatch Yours Truly
away from myself? Alrighty then, big boy! Come! We’ll see
who’s afraid of whom!" Lin Fan laughed hysterically. The power
of the smelt was driving him to the brink of insanity. Not only
was the spirit suffering, Lin Fan was suffering every equal bit.
"You’ll die!" The spirit hollered.

"Hmph! If Yours Truly is even ballsy enough to harm himself,
would death scare me! CULTIVATE MORE!" Lin Fan continued
laughing wildly.
The cries continued to ring out from within the smelt. This
was the first time Lin Fan had entered the Heaven and Earth
Smelt and was enduring every bit of its power.
‘Ding…Eternal Demon Body. Experience Points+ 1,000,000.’
...
Not only were the experience points of Eternal Demon Body

skyrocketing, so was the pain that Lin Fan was enduring.
Within the smelt, one did not only undergo physical turmoil,
even his mental self was being ripped apart.
After all, the Heaven and Earth Smelt smelted everything.
"Stop…stop! Alright, alright! We’ll do as you said! You’ll have

the body on 1, 3, 5’s. I’ll take 2, 4’ 6’s!" The spirit was starting to
fear for its own safety. The way the smelt was tormenting it, it
might seriously dissipate into thin air as this goes on.
"HAHAHA! YOU DREAM ON!" Lin Fan continued laughing

manically. F*ck you and your 2, 4, 6’s! Yours Truly would fight
you to the end, even if Yours Truly were to die!
"This is Your Majesty’s biggest concession for you." The spirit

said grimly.
It had not expected this man he had thought to be an ant to

come up with tactics like these.
Lin Fan laughed coldly and did not say anything anymore.
Smelt.
Smelt.
Smelt…!
...
Chapter 208: You Can Feel Honoured
About It
The Heaven and Earth Smelt was still burning fierily.
However, the Smelt was still under Lin Fan’s control after all.
He did not dare to activate its full capacity. If not, he’d be ashes
in an instant.
Slowly but surely, his physical body’s temperament was

improving with time as well, despite the unbearable pain. But
what Lin Fan could not take was the mental turmoil. It wasn’t
anything fit for humans to be undergoing.
The spirit belonged to the Yin side, while the power of

cultivating from the smelt belonged to the Yang side.
Lin Fan was just waiting to see how long this spirit could
endure as well.
The spirit was wailing within his consciousness, but Lin Fan
was not any better off. His eyes were burning red, as this pain
was truly intolerable.
Lin Fan’s entire body was flushed red as well, with his veins
all popping out. His hands were gripped so tightly that his
fingernails had dug deep into his palms, dripping blood all over
the floor of the smelt. However, due to the heat within the
smelt, every drop of blood was instantly evaporated as well.
This pain was unimaginable, one which Lin Fan hoped that he
would never have to go through ever again. But he would not
have done this if he had not been pushed this far by the spirit.
Taking over his body was one thing Lin Fan would never agree
to, even if he were to die in this smelt.
"Stop! I’ll stop possessing you! Please, just stop it!" The spirit
was frantic by now. It realized that it only had 2/3 of its initial
self left. If this were to carry on, it would truly disappear from
the face of this Earth.
"Sure, come out then!" Lin Fan huffed heavily. His vision was
blurring as well. If this was to continue on much longer, he
might not be able to withstand it himself as well.
"Leave this place first. Once we’re outside, I’ll leave you." The
spirit was no fool either. There was no way it could just leave
Lin Fan’s body here right now.
"Hmph! What if you turn back on your word once we get out?
Out you go now!"
‘" Don’t worry, Your Majesty’s words are like gold. I do not
make empty promises." The spirit’s voice was grim as well,
showing off how bad of a state it was in right now as well.
"Hmph! So, you’re implying that Yours Truly would lie to you
as well? Yours Truly is the Peak Master of the 11th Peak of Glory
Sect! Would I lie to you?’
"No, once we leave here, Your Majesty will leave you

immediately. If I don’t, you can enter back into this place at any
time."
Lin Fan was sharp as well. This Heaven and Earth Smelt was
not a tool for attacking. The only reason why he could enter this
smelt in the first place was because he was its master. If he got
out of this smelt and the spirit decided to kill him straight up
after leaving his body instead of possessing him, wouldn’t he be
dead meat by then?
Lin Fan squinted his eyes and roared, "Yours Truly only
discussed it with you out of my kind heartedness! But to think
that you would reject my offer? That’s an insult to Yours Truly!
Alright then, Yours Truly will drag you down with me even if it
means death! We’ll see!"
‘Smelt!’
"No…!"
The power of the smelt rushed through Lin Fan’s body like a
tidal wave.
‘Ding…Congratulations on leveling up ‘Eternal Demon Body.’’
‘Ding…‘Eternal Demon Body’ Level 15.’
Even though Eternal Demon Body had leveled up, his physical
body state had yet to level up, implying that he wasn’t at his
limits just yet.
At the same time, Lin Fan was only activating a small

fragment of the Heaven and Earth Smelt’s true power. If he
were to increase the power up a tiny notch, he was sure that
there would no longer be any screams as they would both turn
into ashes.
"We’ll both harm each other! Let’s see who’s afraid of who
now! Yours Truly has given you enough face with my
preposition. Since you rejected me, let’s both die here!" Lin Fan
said cruelly.
The resolute look on Lin Fan’s face did scare the spirit a tiny
bit.
It had thought that it was getting a bargain for getting such a

fabulous body. To think that things would come down to this.
"Alright, stop. Stop! I give in! I’ll come out!" The spirit was
fearful by now. This was a lunatic, a lunatic who chose death
rather than letting it possess himself.
Lin Fan was actually really fragile by this point. The mental
turmoil was practically driving him nuts. He didn’t even want
to lift his finger if he could choose not to. But in front of the
spirit, he must still put on a strong front and not let any
weakness pass through.
"Faster!" Lin Fan hollered.
Lin Fan had the upper hand now. If the spirit wanted to
continue existing, it had to play by Lin Fan’s rules.
"You have to swear that if Your Majesty were to come out, you
cannot go back on your words!" The spirit hesitated. Under the
pain of the smelt, it eventually relented with this statement.
"Alright, Yours Truly swears that I will not go against my

words!" Lin Fan said with a straight face.
"Alright, Your Majesty shall trust you."
Just then, a puff of black smoke blew out from Lin Fan’s nose
as the figure reappeared before Lin Fan.
The figure no longer had the same imposing aura it had

before. With the destructive power of the smelt, the figure was
only around half the size it initially was.
"In Your Majesty’s entire life, I’ve never met a human who is
more hateful than you." The black figure floated there and
lamented disappointedly.
Unable to possess this body was the regret of a lifetime for this
spirit.
"Hmph." Lin Fan snorted coldly. Lin Fan did not want to say
anything more to this spirit. ‘Trying to possess Yours Truly? If I
don’t kill you, I swear that I won’t be considered a human
anymore.’
"Alright, it’s time for you to fulfill your end of the promise.
Let Your Majesty out."
"Sure." Lin Fan laughed coldly and towards the entrance

which swung open as he approached. The spirit followed tightly
behind him.
But just as the spirit was about to exit as well, the entrance
swung back closed, locking it within.
The moment Lin Fan exited the smelt, he collapsed onto the
ground, breathing heavily in deep breaths. He then took out a
fresh set of clothes from his storage and wore them.
"Hmph, you wanna compete with me as to who is more

vicious? Yours Truly is 1000 times way more vicious than you
can ever be!" Lin Fan continued snorting.
"Damn you! You went back on your words!" The spirit yelled
from within.
"Moron! Based on your intellect, I can tell how you’ve been

sealed for 1000 years. What a fool!" Lin Fan said in disdain. Even
though this BOSS was powerful, its intellect was pretty low. But
then again, the measure of one’s intellect was determined when
one was still in one’s mother’s womb. Thus, one could never
blame anyone for it.
The spirit screamed at the top of its lungs within the smelt,
"You’ll die a horrible death for this! How dare you go against
your words!"
"Hmph! Your death is worthy of something. After all, you’re

the first person who could push Yours Truly to this state. Take
honor in that! However, that’s the end of your path!" After this
experience, Lin Fan was even more clear. The world outside was
fraught with dangers. If one didn’t have what it took, all one
could do was to be pushed around by others.
Lin Fan flicked his robes, hands behind his back and looked at
his smelt sternly. Anything that dared to behave so insolent in
front of Yours Truly could only deserve one end: disappearing
entirely from the world.
"Let me out! I’m the king of spirits!"
"Your Majesty carries the greatest treasure in this world

within my body! So long as you let me out, I’ll give you
whatever power you seek!"
Gradually, the voice of the spirit began to diminish. Finally, a

voice of boundless hatred came out, "You’ll regret this. Your
Majesty curses that you meet with a terrible death!"
Listening to the spirit’s curse, Lin Fan was not bothered in the
least bit. He finally waved his hands.
‘Heaven and Earth Smelt, smelt.’

...
Chapter 209: The Mysterious Tuodi
Shrine
‘Ding…congratulations on defeating Greater Celestial Middle
Level: King of Spirits.’
‘Ding…Experience Points +600,000,000’
‘Ding…Congratulations on leveling up.’
‘Ding…Congratulations on smelting success.’
‘Ding…Congratulations on discovering Spirit Crystal.’
...
‘Ha?!’ Lin Fan was dazed by the numerous notifications by the

system. Overwhelmed with joy, he burst out laughing. Lin Fan
had initially thought that he wouldn’t gain anything from this
smelt. In fact, the kill of the spirit may not even be granted to
him. To think that he would gain both the sumptuous feast of
experience points and the smelt product.
He had earned it big time now. Big time!
Seemed like Yours Truly was a blessed, lucky man indeed. No

matter what he did, it all went right in the end!
At this point, Lin Fan was no longer pissed at the spirit for
trying to take over his body. After all, its death was pretty
worthwhile.
Seemed like even though this expedition of Tuodi Shrine was

fraught with dangers, the rewards were pretty fulfilling! At the
same time, he even had a deeper understanding of the Heaven
and Earth Smelt and as a bonus, increased his cultivation base!
Pericelestial Lower Level.
Even though his cultivation base wasn’t that high, he was sure
that just based on fighting strength alone, he was comparable to
a lesser celestial by now.
‘Spirit Crystal: Formed from the essence of the King of Spirits.

An item which allows you to communicate with the 9 spiritual
realms.’
The crystal was around the size of his fist, purple in color. Lin
Fan looked at it somewhat puzzled. Just how was he supposed to
make use of this thing?
Lin Fan did not want to think too much about it for now and
threw it within his storage sack.
Even though the Big BOSS was defeated, this Tuodi Shrine
still seemed to be filled with mysteries.
One gaze across and Lin Fan could take in everything about
the shrine with one look. But he was sure that there was more to
this than what met the eye.
The Tuodi Shrine had existed for so long, and he was sure that
there must have been tons of people who have explored this
place before him. Why had none of them met these spirits who
had been sealed in these altars?
That was weird.
Lin Fan turned his gaze up to the altars on top of the fingers,
wondering if these things still had any use.
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Sealed Altar (Broken)’
He took down one of them and looked at it. It seemed pretty

useless and looked extremely normal. Furthermore, it was
broken. But coming to think of it, these things were treasures in
the past.
Lin Fan threw it within his storage sack as well. Perhaps, he

might be able to find a use for it sometime in the future.
Lin Fan continued scouring Tuodi Shrine. Looking behind the

gigantic statues, he did not find anything unusual. He even
smashed one of the statues to check if there were anything
hidden within.
This behavior of his could be attributed to poisoning by all the

novels he had read in the past. Treasures could be found in all
sorts of inconspicuous locations, and he would rather be sure
not to miss any of them. After all, wouldn’t he reap a big
fortune if he managed to find something rare?
When he truly couldn’t find anything within the Tuodi

Shrine, he then turned around to leave.
Even though this Tuodi Shrine seemed like there was more to
it, based on the situation right now, perhaps the time just
wasn’t right yet. Maybe he should return at a later time to see if
there were any changes to this place.
Sha Dulong and the other bandits were awaiting outside. Lin
Fan had entered for an entire day and night, but yet had not
returned. This was a worrisome fact.
"Big Brother, do you think that anything might have

happened inside?" Sha Miexiong was fanning a bonfire as he sat
on the floor. This Tuodi Shrine’s surroundings were extremely
creepy. During night-time, there would be some eerie sounds
coming from time to time.
If their Big Brother had not asked them to stay around,

perhaps they might have even decided to run off from this
place.
They all knew that they had gotten a good deal by following
Lin Fan around. But now that he was gone for an entire day and
night, no one knew if he were still alive or dead. They couldn’t
be waiting around here for the rest of their lives, right?
Sha Dulong frowned and did not reply. Eventually, he let out a
sigh, "We’ll wait for two more days. If sir does not come out two
days later, we’ll leave.’
Sha Dulong did try to check out what was happening from
outside the entrance. But the inside of the shrine was so dark
that he wouldn’t even be able to see his fingers outstretched, let
alone what was happening.
Even just by standing at the entrance, Sha Dulong could feel

an intimidating and evil aura emitting from within the shrine.
Just then, a sound came from beyond.
The fourteen Sand Bandits were alerted immediately. Sha

Dulong even pulled out his curved saber, ready to fight should
anything go wrong, staring cautiously ahead. But by the time he
could make out the figure, he let out a sigh of relief and headed
forth, "Sir, you’re out!"
"Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. But when he saw the presence
of a bonfire, he was quite startled, "How long have I been inside
for?"
"An entire day and night."
Lin Fan was pretty astonished. He had not expected time to

pass by so quickly. He had barely felt the moving of time inside!
"Alright, let’s prepare to move out." Lin Fan did not want to
think too much about this Tuodi Shrine anymore. Even though
he had wiped the spirits within, the place still gave him an
uneasy feeling.
"Pack up and prepare to move out!" Sha Dulong did not ask
much and just relayed the order to his brothers.
Lin Fan’s carriage slowly left the area…
Tuodi Shrine was once again shrouded in a creepy aura, as the

entire place returned to its desolate and silent state.
Occasionally, weird noises would come from the surroundings.
As night fell, the moonlight tried to pierce through the night

and shine directly upon Tuodi Shrine, but it was blocked by the
thick tree covers.
But just then, a beam of light broke the darkness.
A crow flapped down from the far distance. It was covered

with a stench of dead bodies as those glowing ruby red eyes of
its surveyed the surroundings.
The crow flew slowly into the Tuodi Shrine, through its dark
entrance, and made its way slowly into the hall. The crow
stopped on the biggest and most imposing statue as its ruby red
eyes let out a shining bright red light.
Suddenly, the black feathers of the crow were filled with

blood, gushing out like a stream.
The crow cawed terribly until it finally became a corpse and

disappeared.
As though it had a life of its own, the blood flowed

downstream from the statue. Continuously, it flowed and
seeped into the ground.
A black stone sarcophagus laid quietly beneath the entire

shrine. Thick chains coiled around the sarcophagus while above
it was a golden skeleton sitting cross-legged on it. The skeleton
gave off an ancient aura, evidently being an extremely powerful
being.
On the walls surrounding the chamber were runic markings

etched all around it.
Just then, a puff of red smoke slowly emitted from within the
black sarcophagus. However, the runes on the walls
immediately gave off a bright glow. The moment the smoke
touched the glow, it retreated back into the sarcophagus.
Drip by drip, the crimson blood dripped onto the skeleton

from the ceiling.
As every drip touched the skeleton, it began to darken bit by

bit.
On the walls, one of the runes dimmed and disappeared

entirely.
The chambers then returned to complete darkness…

Chapter 210: Robbery Once More
From a distance, the meandering mountain peaks curved and
bent like dragons traversing the skies. Mountainous paths of
varying sizes existed between cliffs, lined with luscious trees
and forests. From time to time, the melody of birds chirping
would ring in the air. Indeed, this was a picturesque scenery.
Within one of the mountain paths, a group of figures

gradually appeared.
"Senior Brother, why are we not using the sect’s ark for this
expedition? We’ve been out for so many days that my feet are
blistering!" Within this group of people clad in blue robes, a
young girl was grumbling to a man walking in front of her.
"Junior Sister, crossing mountains and seas is also a form of

training. Along our way here, you’ve increased your cultivation
base by a level, and all our Junior Brothers have benefitted from
this experience as well. Even though using the ark would be
convenient, would we still have such encounters had we used
the ark?’ The man who was leading the pack was suave and
elegant, with a sharp v-shaped face. On that stern face was an
air of haughtiness.
The young lady nodded in agreement at her Senior Brother’s
words. "Senior Brother, the Fiery Hell seems like a treacherous
place. Would we be in any danger? And also, I’ve heard rumors
that the mysterious beast has appeared once more. Would we
bump into it?"
Lei Yifeng stopped his footsteps. "Junior Sister, we aren’t here

to play in this expedition. The Fiery Hell is a training ground.
Even right where we are now, we cannot afford to even let our
guards down now and be careless."
Regarding this Junior Sister, Lei Yifeng was somewhat

helpless. Even though she had entered the sect not too long ago,
she had an extremely high potential. Within a short span of 8
years, she had already climbed to be a pericelestial middle-level
warrior. But what frustrated Lei Yifeng was her character. If she
could endure all the training given, with her potential, it
wouldn’t be impossible for her to hit full cultivation of
pericelestial as well.
"Got it. But then again, with Senior Brother here, how could
there be any dangers for us? Furthermore, the scenery here is so
beautiful! How could this place be dangerous!" Xing Yueyu stuck
out her tongue and said cheekily. Senior Brother only knew how
to be serious all day and night, not even cute in the slightest
manner.
"The more beautiful a place, the more dangerous it is. You
must remember this in your heart, junior sister." Lei Yifeng
shook his head.
He did not know if it were the right decision to bring this

Junior Sister along for the expedition this time around. Even
though their purpose here was to train up these Junior
Brothers, the main motive was actually to check out the
situation of the Fiery Hell.
The vicinity of the Fiery Hell was expanding over time,

burning more area as time went by. Furthermore, the
temperature was steadily increasing as well. They had to check
out just what was going on.
"Chey! I refuse to believe it. How could such a beautiful place

be dangerous? In MY opinion, Senior Brother, you, are just
making a mountain out of a molehill. You need to know how to
enjoy life!" Xing Yueyu said mischievously.
The surrounding disciples chuckled. Towards this cute little

Junior Sister, they have taken quite a liking as well.
But their Senior Brother’s serious expression did keep them

on their toes as well.
...
"Young girl, what your Senior Brother said is right. The more
beautiful a place is, the more you should be wary of it." Just
then, a gentle voice came from the distance. Everyone was
startled.
Lei Yifeng turned around cautiously as well. Xing Yueyu was

rooted on her spot at first, but moved to stand beside her Senior
Brother.
"Who is it? Come out!" Lei Yifeng said sternly.
Lin Fan stepped out with his hands behind his back. Following
closely behind him were the fourteen Sand Bandits.
"Now, calm down, ladies and gentlemen. I mean no harm.

This is just a small robbery." Lin Fan’s face was extremely calm,
bringing about a pleasant smile. This was going to be decent
robbery.
In the past two weeks, Lin Fan had lost his carriage.
When they were passing by a danger ground in the middle of

their journey, they met with a stampede of beasts by chance. As
these beasts ran towards them, it felt like there was an
earthquake.
Lin Fan was initially excited by the scene. If he killed all of

these beasts in one swoop, that would be a sh*t ton of
experience points!
But when Lin Fan spotted a few beasts of lesser celestial

cultivation bases within the beasts, he changed his mind
immediately.
Hiding along with Sha Dulong and the other bandits, he could
only watch helplessly as the carriage they did not manage to
hide in time got drowned within the stampede of beasts.
Therefore, Lin Fan, who was enjoying his journey in comfort,

could only rely on his legs to travel along with Sha Dulong and
the rest of the bandits.
And just like that, ten days had passed, and they had
exhausted all their provisions. They could only rely on hunting
beasts for food daily. What a terrible life that was!
Now that they were approaching the Fiery Hell, Lin Fan had
intended to just briefly check out the location indicated in the
‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’ before heading to a nearby town to
replenish their stocks. But at that very moment, Sha Miexiong,
who was casually strolling outside, hurried over, reporting that
he had found a group of people.
Initially resigned to life, Lin Fan was revitalized the moment

he heard this. If he did not grab this piece of meat that had
dropped right before his mouth, there would be no other chance
for this golden opportunity!
Ever since Sha Dulong and the bandits had followed Lin Fan,
the thoughts of robbing anyone had entirely vanished from
their minds.
But when Lin Fan gathered them to have them prepare for
one, they were nevertheless excited.
"Senior Brother, are these what do they call them, bandits?

Don’t they know who we are?" Xing Yueyu was not in the least
bit nervous as she let out an excited smile.
But Lei Yifeng continued surveying them warily.
Sha Dulong and the other bandits were of pericelestial

cultivation base. Therefore, they naturally let out a strong aura.
This, Lei Yifeng could sense. But if this were the only thing, he
wouldn’t be so worried. What he was concerned about was Lin
Fan. This man did not give off any sort of aura at all. Silent and
deadly.
"Who are you guys?" Lei Yifeng held back his Junior Sister
and asked.
Looking at this bunch of disciples, Lin Fan was also pondering

in his heart. By the looks of it, they looked pretty wealthy. They
should have plenty of resources available on their rich selves.
But as a celebrity of Glory Sect, Lin Fan would not do

anything underhanded such as killing people and looting their
dead bodies. However, everyone had their times of needs. Now,
seeking some help while one was in dire straits wouldn’t be too
much now, would it?
"Who we are isn’t important. What’s important is that you
guys, please stand still and cause no fuss. I’m only here to rob
you. I don’t want to take your lives."
Lin Fan had three rules for robbing.
No killing. No raping. Only robbing of wealth.
"Insolent! We’re the disciples of Daozhong Sect. You dare to

rob us?" A disciple shouted from within their midst.
This was the first time they had encountered something like
this. If they were to head back and let their Senior Brothers
know that they had been robbed while on an expedition,
wouldn’t they be the laughing stock of the sect?
"Haven't you heard what our honorable sir had said? Stop
creating a fuss and leave your valuables!" Sha Miexiong had
been a bandit for a long time. Thus, he was at his happiest when
he was conducting a robbery. Now that he had followed a strong
man and was still able to go back to his old trade, he was
naturally overwhelmed with joy.
This was the way a true robbery should go, full of
intimidation and fearsomeness. He had to be so intimidating
that the other party would not even dare to resist.
"Senior Brother, what are we even doing wasting time with

them? Let’s just kill them." A disciple whispered.
Lei Yifeng was hesitating in his heart, unable to make a

decision. The man before him gave off a really dangerous
feeling.
"HAHA! Lei Yifeng! To think that you guys from Daozhong

Sect would be robbed one day!" Just then, the leaves of a tree
nearby ruffled as a sharp, high pitched feminine voice came
from within.
A man who was clad in white, with long, wavy hair, was
standing on top of his long sword. That handsome face coupled
with his arrogant expression made him look like a top sword
master, causing anyone who looked at him to feel ashamed of
themselves.
"Liu Linfeng." Looking at who it was, Lei Yifeng’s expression

changed, somewhat displeased.
"Well, these bandits seem to have quite a decent cultivation
base. But they’re still nothing much. Let me send them to the
Heavens with my sword then." Liu Linfeng laughed coldly and
sharply. With the flick of his finger, the long sword beneath his
feet flew up into the skies, danced in a circle before sheathing
itself back onto the scabbard on his back.
His clothing was white as snow, and he landed without a

single sound. Indeed, he gave off the very air of a pseudo-man.
Lin Fan sized this guy up, nodding his head repeatedly.
Not bad.
He could train this man with a good lesson.

Chapter 211: Born In The Land Of Women
What an arrogant fella!
Not only was he feminine in his demeanor, that action of

flicking his finger was gentle and tender, sending off a girly
aura.
Liu Linfeng was a disciple of Xuanjian Sect. Now, the entire

Xuanjian Sect was made up of females, and he was the only male
disciple within it. Growing up there since he was a boy,
naturally, he was groomed accustomed to the mannerisms of
women. Today, he wouldn’t even leave the sect without rouge
and makeup.
"Liu Linfeng, why are you here?" Lei Yifeng asked curtly, as
though he wasn’t too pleased with this person before him.
Glancing at Lei Yifeng, Liu Linfeng laughed, "Why not? Does

this place belong to Daozhong Sect?"
"Hmph!" Lei Yifeng snorted coldly.

...
Lin Fan was quite displeased at this point. Come on now, he

was holding a robbery here! Why were these people ignoring
him? Could it be that people these days weren’t even afraid of
robberies anymore?
Or were they implying that he did not have what it took to be

a robber!
Lin Fan coughed gently and stepped forward, "Please pay

attention, guys. This is robbery time. Please cooperate."
How could people these days be so careless! Even standing

right before a group of bandits and they could be chatting as
though they had got nothing to fear! This left Lin Fan
completely speechless!
Especially Sha Dulong and the other bandits who had hideous
and scary faces, one should already be scared witless just by
looking at them!
But now that this group of people were acting so

nonchalantly, Lin Fan couldn’t take it anymore. Hence, he had
to give off gentle hints to remind these guys of the current
situation.
Furthermore, with the unique aura that Liu Linfeng was

giving off, Lin Fan had a good mind of giving him a good round
of training. After all, there were few that he would take an
interest in training up.
The moment Lin Fan opened his mouth, Liu Linfeng’s sharp
eyes frowned gently, "Get lost! Killing you guys would dirty my
sword!"
Just then, Liu Linfeng’s aura expanded rapidly. It emanated

around him with a mixture of the Yin and Yang Sword Will. The
forest seemed to have frozen still as well in the presence of his
aura.
Against this aura, Lei Yifeng and Xing Yueyu, along with the
other Zhongdao Sect disciples, felt somewhat uncomfortable as
well.
The disciples were cursing within their hearts.

Liu Linfeng was doing this on purpose, repressing them down
with his aura. Furthermore, the path of his cultivation was one
of the strongest Sword Will in this world.
None of their cultivation bases were as high as Liu Linfeng’s.

Therefore, they could naturally not withstand this aura. Beads
of sweat were dripping furiously from their forehead, but they
could only grit their teeth and hang on.
Taking a step forward, Lei Yifeng stood in between his juniors

and Liu Linfeng, as though he was blocking the aura for them.
"Don’t go overboard!" Lei Yifeng warned sternly.
Liu Linfeng glared at Lei Xinfeng, then shrugged his

shoulders. He then turned around to Lin Fan and the bandits,
"I’ll give you guys three seconds. If you don’t scram within this
time, then you bear the consequences on your own."
Liu Linfeng stared at Lin Fan and the bandits as though they
were mere ants.
Lin Fan was about to explode by this point. He had not

expected this man before him to act so imposingly with a
repressing aura. Looking like a girl, Lin Fan could let that pass.
But to think that he would give off such an arrogant aura!
"Insolent! Watch how you’re speaking to my honorable sir!"

Sha Dulong took out his saber and barked threateningly.
How dare this man be so insolent in front of Lin Fan! He was

just courting death!
Even though Lin Fan himself did not say anything, as his
underlings, they could not just sit still and let this pass by.
Right at that moment, Sha Dulong felt his heart clench. It was
as though an aura had locked itself onto his heart, and he froze
as though he had fallen into the depths of hell.
"Annoying." Liu Linfeng glanced from the side of his eye,

dashing with his sword tip pointed towards Sha Dulong at
lightspeed.
Sha Dulong was frozen at this point by this. Even though he

wanted to dodge, the sword was extremely fast like lightning,
and it was as though his body was rooted to the ground and he
couldn’t move.
This man struck without giving any warning just because he

was displeased.
"Don’t be brazen."
Sha Dulong had thought that he was about to die. But at that
very moment, the incoming force stopped. The sword was
caught in between two fingers, stopping still in the air.
"That’s good. Since you presented yourself here, then I’ll rob
you along with them." Lin Fan said casually. Even though this
Liu Linfeng wasn’t weak, he still wasn’t Lin Fan’s match. What
a pity!
Liu Linfeng was dumbfounded. He had not expected his sword

to be stopped so easily, let alone by just two fingers.
This…this…!
A sword flashed within Liu Linfeng’s pupils. He twisted his
wrist, wanting to slice off Lin Fan’s fingers. But no matter how
much strength he exerted, his sword refused to budge.
Lei Yifeng stood at one side silently, his heart thumping

furiously within. He knew of Liu Linfeng’s strength. In fact, he
may not even be a match for Liu Linfeng. Even though he was
an irksome guy, Lei Yifeng had to acknowledge his strength
nevertheless. But now, this man before him could easily stop Lei
Yifeng’s sword, with just two fingers.
This was terrifying!
This difference in strength was like heaven and earth.
Who WAS he? He couldn’t just be any ordinary bandit now.
"You guys better wise up and get your sh*t together!

Otherwise, I’ll slice all of you up!" Lin Fan flicked his finger onto
the sword tip, sending a vibrating shockwave down into Liu
Linfeng’s entire body.
Liu Linfeng stumbled back quickly, his face entirely stupefied.

He couldn’t believe what had just happened.
Looking at these guys and their insolent behavior, Lin Fan

understood one thing; he had been too kind. If he weren’t
fiercer, these guys might really take him for a pushover.
Lin Fan took out his Eternal Ax and slammed it on the ground.
A domineering aura was exerted onto the entire crowd.
With Lin Fan’s outburst, Liu Linfeng started to shudder

slightly. That farce he had put on to appear stronger seemed to
be breaking down in front of Lin Fan, as his fragile heart took a
double take.
"Senior’s strength is extremely powerful. I’m sure you

shouldn’t be doing something like this, right?" Lei Yifeng said
cautiously. He was extremely alert now. This man’s strength
was beyond his expectations.
"What nonsense are you rambling on about! Men on the left,

ladies on the right! Hold up both of your hands behind your
heads and place all your valuables on the ground before you!"
Lin Fan’s aura was exploding by this point. He gave off the
perfect impression of a peerless bandit this world had never
seen.
Sha Dulong and the other bandits looked at Lin Fan, their
looks of shock slowly turning into admiration and awe. This
man was the bandit of all bandits! This was the real way one
should be conducting a robbery!
Thinking back at how they used to do it…man, they seemed

like amateurs now compared to him. With just one single
sentence, Lin Fan has managed to shock the entire place,
leaving them with nothing to resist against him. Impressive
indeed!
"Don’t touch anywhere inappropriate!" Liu Linfeng’s chest

was huffing and puffing, somewhat indignant. Looking at this,
Lei Yifeng headed up to restrain Liu Linfeng. No one should lose
their lives over a moment of impulse!
"Senior Brother…!" Xing Yueyu stood alone at one corner, her

face looking terrible as though she could cry at any moment.
"Everyone squat down!" Lin Fan roared.

Everyone squatted down immediately. Xing Yueyu’s tears
were brimming in her eyes. She had not expected things to turn
out this way in the expedition.
Before they had even done anything, they were robbed along
the way. This was a terrible feeling!
Looking at these once haughty disciples, the fourteen Sand

Bandits could not help but grin as well.
‘Look at this. Disciples of a sect, squatting down helplessly….’

They had never seen such a scene for themselves.
"Get to work." Lin Fan flicked his robes, announcing the start
of the confiscation exercise.
Lin Fan looked like a ruler upon the masses, standing with
hands behind his back while looking at these rows of squatting
disciples.
Chapter 212: Sinful And Mysterious
Forest
While the robbery was pretty fruitful for Lin Fan, it was quite
a tragedy for the Daozhong Sect disciples.
"Senior Brother…those are all my life savings!" A disciple cried

out, tugging tightly onto his storage sack. That tragic face of his
was heartbreaking, as though someone was snatching away
every single thing he loved in this life.
Lei Yifeng squatted there with a tormented look as well. As an

inner sect disciple of Daozhong Sect, encountering something
like this while bringing his junior disciples out for an expedition
made him feel pretty miserable as well.
Looking at the pitiful looks of his Junior Brothers, Lei Yifeng

consoled them gently, "Junior Brothers, let’s just give in to their
requests. It’s fine. When we get back, your Senior Brother, me,
will try to help you guys compensate for your losses."
As a Senior Brother, he had an obligation to protect these guys

from the dangers of the expedition. But due to his lack of
strength, they were held at bay and robbed. As a Senior Brother,
he felt a sense of responsibility towards this issue.
As such, Lei Yifeng gritted his teeth and bore with everything.
Once they returned to the sect, he would take out all his
belongings from his own pockets to try to minimize the losses of
his Junior Brothers.
Upon hearing Lei Yifeng’s words, all the Junior Brothers who
were crying their hearts out had a streak of glee on their faces.
Without any further hesitation, they took out all their storage
sacks and handed them over obediently.
Senior brother said that he would compensate them for it

when they got back. That was a gift from the heavens!
After all, would Senior Brother give them anything worthless

as compensation?
Looking at these disciples who had a change of heart and

handed their belongings over nicely, the fourteen Sand Bandits
felt relieved as well.
"As a man, why are you carrying so much of this stuff!" Sha
Dulong exclaimed as he came across Liu Linfeng.
Bloody hell! As a man, what the hell was he doing carrying
rouge, makeup, and all that girly sh*t! This was thoroughly
shameful!
Looking at the items taken from Liu Linfeng, the disciples of

Daozhong Sect had to hold in their laughter to resist from
bursting out loud, as they all looked at Liu Linfeng with a weird
look in their eyes.
All of them knew that Liu Linfeng had grown up under the
care of Xuanjian Sect. And they too knew that in Xuanjian Sect,
every single person within, even a mere cook, was female.
And for Liu Linfeng who had resided in this place for his
entire life, naturally, his habits were those of women as well. To
change him was probably an impossible task.
"I can give you my storage ring. Could you leave this stuff
behind?" Liu Linfeng raised his head while squatting on the
ground, looking at Sha Dulong.
Losing the storage ring was nothing much to Liu Linfeng. To

him, the rouge was the most important thing. After all, he had
gathered a wide variety of flowers and plants before he could
create this rouge.
Just that fragrant scent itself was worth everything in the

world to him.
Furthermore, the Grand Master and other elders in the sect

treated him really nicely, especially his own master. Even
though she was strict to him, they were never stingy on him. He
had always gotten all the best things. Thus, he was never
lacking in any treasures during his life in Xuanjian Sect. So, he
could make do with the loss of treasures.
Sha Dulong looked at Liu Linfeng. This man had just tried to
kill him moments earlier. But looking at the state he was in
now, Sha Dulong no longer felt as pissed as he was.
"All this girly sh*t, you can have it back. A man using the stuff
that only women use... Disgraceful!’ Sha Dulong looked at him
in disdain and confiscated the other belongings without saying
anything further.
This was the best feeling ever for these fourteen Sand Bandits.
They had not expected that this day would come by.
After they were done with everything, Lin Fan gathered all
the belongings together. He intended to slowly go through them
once they were at a quiet spot later on.
"You guys can leave now." Now that he was done with the
robbery, there was nothing more to gain from keeping these
people here any longer.
Lei Yifeng stood up and beckoned towards his Junior Brothers

to leave quickly. Even though this man had just robbed them, he
had no killing intent towards them. To this, Lei Yifeng was very
relieved.
If this man were bent on killing them, these Junior Brothers

he had brought with him would definitely stand no chance
against someone like him.
"You, stay." As Liu Linfeng prepared to leave along with Lei

Yifeng and the others, Lin Fan called out.
Liu Linfeng was puzzled. "Why can I not leave? I’ve given
everything as you’ve told me to."
"Senior, this person here is a disciple of Xuanjian Sect. Please
do not make things difficult for him, Senior." Lei Yifeng stood in
to plead.
"Unless ALL of you do not wish to leave…" Lin Fan’s

expression grew stern. He did not wish to drag this on for too
long.
Lei Yifeng pondered for a moment before casting an

apologetic look to Liu Linfeng, indicating that this was the most
he could have done.
He could not possibly sacrifice the lives of his Junior Brothers

here just for Liu Linfeng…
...
After Lei Yifeng and the others had left, Liu Linfeng felt a
little nervous. He had noticed that the man’s gaze towards him
did not bear goodwill.
Growing up in the midst of women, Liu Linfeng was naturally

gentler in his demeanor. But once he was out, he had to put on a
strong front, or he’d be taken as a pushover. Hence, Liu Linfeng
would normally give off a feeling of superiority, as though he
was the best in this world.
Lin Fan stepped forward, sizing up this man from top to toe.
From time to time, he would let out an evil laugh as well.
Not bad, not bad.
Liu Linfeng was the first person Lin Fan had met who could
wield both Yin and Yang Sword Wills.
As a man who was able to produce an aura of both Yin and

Yang, that was interesting. By the looks of it, this guy could
perhaps be one of the geniuses recorded in legends.
Towards talented people, Lin Fan had always maintained the

same approach. Those he could recruit, he would recruit. Those
he couldn’t, he’d train them up well.
"Follow me." Lin Fan grinned and beckoned towards Liu

Linfeng.
Liu Linfeng swallowed his saliva in a gulp. A look of worry
flashed past his eyes. Just what was this man up to?
No. He must definitely not follow this man in.
Liu Linfeng’s senses were all ringing warning bells as a small

little voice in his heart cautioned him, "Don’t go…don’t go!"
With a startled look, Liu Linfeng flicked his finger and

unsheathed his sword. He planned on riding his sword into the
clouds to escape from this place.
But before he could take off, his heel was held in place tightly
by the other party’s hands and pulled down back onto the
ground.
"What’s your hurry? I’m not after your life. Follow Yours
Truly into that clearing in the woods." Lin Fan grinned
sinisterly with a look of anticipation.
"No please…!" Liu Linfeng tried desperately to grab onto the

sand and the ground beneath him as he was dragged away.
Horror spread across that tender face of his.
But Lin Fan’s grip on his heel was firm as he dragged this man
with him towards the clearing.
"You guys wait here for me. Yours Truly will be back in a bit."
Lin Fan said to Sha Dulong and the other bandits.
"Yes!" Sha Dulong and the rest of them were equally

dumbstruck at this scene.
Gradually, Liu Linfeng’s yelps grew softer and they both

disappeared into the woods, silent.
"Big Brother! Do you think that, sir, he will….?" Sha Miexiong

asked, gulping down his saliva as well. That look of fear in his
eyes was full of disbelief as well.
Sha Dulong looked at his brothers in equal bewilderment.
"Probably…not?"
Just then, a cold breeze blew past.

Sha Dulong and the other bandits felt their anuses clenching
up.
Even though that man did seem pretty feminine, but Lin Fan
should not have fetishes like that…right?
For a long time, all of their gazes turned towards that sinful
and mysterious forest, wondering what was going on within it.
Chapter 213: Whip On Your Body, Pain In
My Heart
"Senior Brother, do you reckon that he’ll be alright?" Xing
Yueyu asked apprehensively. She was still immersed in the
mood of being robbed. This was the first time she had
encountered something like this.
Back in the sect, she was always protected by her Senior

Brothers. But now that she was out on an expedition and
encountered such a shocking affair, it was quite an experience
for her.
Indeed, just like the Senior Brothers had said, only when one
was out of the sect could they experience a different sort of life.
They were right.
"He should be." Lei Yifeng said. But frankly, he wasn’t too sure
of that himself as well.
Even though Liu Linfeng was somewhat irksome, the

relationship of their sects was pretty fine. In the past, one of the
ancestors of Daozhong Sect had married one of the ancestors of
Xuanjian Sect. Even though thousands of years had passed since
then, the two sects had maintained this harmonious friendship
and relationship.
"Eh, Senior Brother…look at that!" Xing Yueyu pointed over to

a big flag hanging majestically in the distance.
Lei Yifeng raised his head and looked over. Far in the distance,
above a mountain top was a flag blowing along with the winds.
Lei Yifeng pondered for a moment, and he came to an exciting

realization, "Hurry, let’s head over! That’s the flag of Xuanjian
Sect! They would only plant that if they had set up camp or base
somewhere!"
...
Within the sinful and mysterious forest…
A series of cries could be heard ringing from beyond.
"What are you doing! Let me go!" Liu Linfeng was deep in
struggles. But by now, he realized how small he was in the face
of all this. That death grip on his heel was unbreakable as the
man continued to drag him into the deep parts of the forest.
Looking at Lin Fan’s imposing back view, Liu Linfeng was

only filled with fear. Coupled with the dead silence of the forest,
everything seemed even more menacing.
"I am a disciple of Xuanjian Sect! My Master will not let you

off!" Liu Linfeng was on the brink of tears. At this moment of
despair, he was in regrets. Why did he choose to act so
arrogantly earlier on?
Couldn’t he have just camped in silence within the trees? Why

did he have to come out? Now that he was wrapped within all
this, how was he to get out of it?
Suddenly, Lin Fan came to a stop. Surveying the

surroundings, he nodded in approval. Not bad, a quiet place it
was. Pretty far from Sha Dulong and the rest as well. This way,
nobody should hear any screams or shouts from here.
Saint Devil Sect was expanding smoothly. However, even

though he had two talented geniuses, Mie Qiongqi and Tian Yu,
this was far from enough.
Even though Lin Fan felt that Liu Linfeng’s strength was
pretty low, what he was interested in was Liu Linfeng’s ability
to wield the Yin Yang Sword Will.
Although this Yin Yang Sword Will wasn’t fabulous right

now, Lin Fan knew that if this man were to continue cultivating
it, he would be able to unleash an extremely powerful Sword
Will by the time it had reached a certain stage.
Greater Celestial Cultivation Base, understanding the Energy

grid lines, controlling the Energy grid lines… Within these grid
lines existed Yin Yang grid lines as well. If he could control such
grid lines, then his powers would definitely not be that low
either.
Today, even if he had to be harsh about it, he would definitely

train Liu Linfeng.
The moment Liu Linfeng felt the grip on his heel loosen, he
stumbled backward immediately, retreating as fast as possible.
"Don’t come any closer! My Master is nearby!" Liu Linfeng

claimed frantically.
Lin Fan looked at Liu Linfeng with a calm expression, holding
a black whip in his hands.
PSSSSSCH!
The whip cracked as Lin Fan swung it on the ground,

swinging up mud along with it.
Not bad, this was a decent whip indeed. Ever since Lin Fan
obtained the side profession of being a Trainer, he always
brought a whip wherever he went.
Just in case.
And the moment Liu Linfeng caught sight of the whip, he was
scared out of his wits.
"No…!"
Liu Linfeng did not want to think about anything anymore.

Turning around, he broke into a run to escape. But with the
flick of his wrist, Lin Fan’s whip curled like a snake towards Liu
Linfeng’s direction, coiling around him and pulling him back.
"Do not worry. Yours Truly does not seek your life. You must
remember, this is all for your own good." Lin Fan said naturally.
He then took out some leather straps and hung Liu Linfeng up
on a tree.
"What…what are you doing…!" Liu Linfeng was extremely

horrified. He was praying within his heart for salvation.
"Master!!! Please come and save me!"
Lin Fan swung the whip a few times in his hands. Not bad, he
was pretty used to the feeling of this whip by now. On his face
revealed a big, wide smile.
First, he had to adjust the level of shame. Perhaps he should

start by hanging him bare.
PSSSSCH!
A loud crack of the whip rang through the air as the whip
aimed for Liu Linfeng’s clothes, seemingly growing eyes of its
own. The moment the whip touched Liu Linfeng’s clothes, they
split apart on its own.
Lin Fan was stunned.
Other than the rouge that he was keeping within his clothes
that fell off, something else was startling.
Liu Linfeng was wearing an…an undergarment!
Furthermore, it was pink in color!
Lin Fan was so stunned that he yelped in shock.
Lin Fan took in a deep breath. Seemed like this time round,
the target to train was not so easy after all. But he should have
expected this from someone who could wield the Yin Yang
Sword Will. This person should have been far from ordinary to
begin with.
After continuous thinking and research, Lin Fan had come up
with various ways of training someone. Since things had come
to this, he might as well try some of them on Liu Linfeng.
Lin Fan’s expression changed. That calm face of his turned

extremely stern in an instant.
When Liu Linfeng met this gaze of Lin Fan, he felt a new chill
shiver down his spine. From Lin Fan’s eyes, he saw whips
dancing within.
"What do you think about following Yours Truly from

henceforth?" Before he started the training, Lin Fan had to state
the objective and theme first. This was for the other party to
start preparing himself mentally. Finally, after a thorough
training, he could then conform the other party to him.
"Impossible!" Liu Linfeng yelled.
The moment Liu Linfeng replied, Lin Fan grinned. This was
the reply he was waiting for.
"Wild Whips."
Lin Fan was not a demented man, but for the sake of Saint
Devil Sect’s future, he could only resort to such techniques.
"NO…!" Just then, the air was only filled with the long whip’s
dance. Whip after whip, they landed on Liu Linfeng’s body,
leaving marks of inerasable shame. These deep red marks were
deeply embedded in that snow white skin of his.
Liu Linfeng was wailing sorrowfully. Even though every whip

was inflicting a lot of pain on his body, there was also an
unspeakable sense of shame encompassing his very body.
"Will you follow Yours Truly?" Lin Fan asked again.
"No!" Liu Linfeng was sweating from head to toe. Those

crystallized sweat dripped all over his snow white body. Under
the reflection of the glaring sun, he was sparkling like diamonds
in the skies.
At least such perfect skin did justice to all that rouge that he
was always using.
"Alright then. Ultimate Hidden Skill: Air Flower Style

Whipping."
Lin Fan was ready to unleash his ultimate ability. This was the
strongest skill for him as a trainer. With this one move,
Heavens and Earth would move, humans would cease to exist,
and the world would no longer have any morals to speak of.
Air Flower Style Whipping consisted of merging one hundred

and eighty-eight different moves into one.
Back then on Mie Qiongqi, he had only used 20. He would use
30 this time round on Liu Linfeng. Hopefully, this man would
able to bear it all.
One whip to the anus…
One whip to coil around his manhood…
...
After god knew how long, Lin Fan let out a breath of relief,
gently wiping the sweat away from his forehead.
"Will you follow Yours Truly?"
"Yes."
...
Looking at Liu Linfeng who was curled up on the floor, Lin

Fan walked forth helplessly and patted his head gently. Giving a
long sigh, he continued, "Hais. While the whip touches your
body, the pain is inflicted in the heart of Yours Truly. One day
in the future, you will truly realize that this is all for your own
sake."
After more than thirty minutes of training, Lin Fan finally

had this wild horse submitting to him. To Lin Fan, there was
still much, much more that he needed to do to fully understand
this side profession of being a Trainer.
Within the forest, a white figure appeared, floating like a

ghost.
"Thief! How dare you harm my disciple!"

Just then, a soft yet sharp roar erupted beside Lin Fan’s ears.
Lin Fan raised his head and took a look.
His face changed.
The other party’s fighting strength was way too high.
F*ck.
Chapter 214: Where's The Trust Between
Humans?
Xuan Yunxian was furious. She had rushed over here
immediately upon receiving the news from those Daozhong Sect
disciples, extremely worried.
Liu Linfeng was the son of her elder sister. Ever since that
incident, her elder sister entrusted Liu Linfeng to her. Even
though she was young and did not know what had happened, all
she understood till this day was that Liu Linfeng was the only
remaining bloodline of her sister.
Ever since then, Xuan Yunxian had begged the Grand Master
earnestly to allow her to keep Liu Linfeng in the sect, bringing
this boy up.
But now that he was abducted, Xuan Yunxian was naturally

enraged. Even more than anger, she was anxious about him.
Thus, she rushed over immediately.
Looking at Liu Linfeng’s current state, Xuan Yunxian was

incensed. On that distressed face of hers was a strong killing
intent.
"Take care of him." Xuan Yunxian ordered the disciples she
had brought along with her and chased after the direction Lin
Fan fled in.
Lin Fan was utterly frustrated in his heart. Why the f*ck was
he so unlucky yet again?!? This woman, who was so impossibly
beautiful, turned out to be so strong as well. They were on
completely different levels!
Lesser Celestial Full Cultivation… Goodness, even that strong

body of his might not be able to withstand her blows.
Lin Fan streaked immediately in the direction ahead of him,

flying off. Now, once someone reached pericelestial cultivation
base, they gained the ability to fly through the air. However, the
woman who was chasing him was a lesser celestial full
cultivation being. Comparing flying speed, would she lose out to
him?
But Lin Fan was grateful to himself for his hard work and
effort in mastering his streaking skill, leveling it so high that his
speed was even faster than that of someone flying.
Xuan Yunxian chased tightly behind. Her face was huffed with
anger as well, hardly able to believe that there was someone
who could surpass her flying speed.
"Stop right there!" Xuan Yunxian shouted fiercely.
"Sister there, I was just playing a prank! You don’t have to get
this serious!" Lin Fan ran away while he lamented in despair.
The one thing Lin Fan was most afraid of in this life was to be
targeted by a woman.
A woman was an illogical creature, unable to be

comprehended. The moment she was displeased with oneself,
she will pick a fight with you. But then again, a fight was
nothing much. The worst thing was when she would decide to
cling onto one until both the parties perished into the depths of
hell.
"HEY! What have you done to my disciple!" Xuan Yunxian

roared angrily as her speed increased once more. She was so fast
now that she was barely a specter in the forest. She could only
remember the state she saw her disciple in: Shirt torn in tatters,
breathing weakly as though he had been through some sort of
trauma.
"Nothing! I was just having a heart to heart talk with him!"
Lin Fan started streaking in a zigzag manner, forming an S
shape. This crazy woman’s speed was too damn fast! If he didn’t
run in a zigzag manner, he would definitely be caught by her.
"ARGH!" Xuan Yunxian roared angrily. Stretching out her

hand, she sliced through the void and immersed herself within
it, increasing her speed even more.
As Lin Fan was frantically escaping, he snuck a peek behind.

The moment he realized that Xuan Yunxian had entered the
void and moved even faster as though she was teleporting, he
exclaimed in shock as well.
"Hey…hey! Don’t…don’t go overboard now! Anymore and

you’ll…you’ll be forcing my hand, okay?" Lin Fan gritted his
teeth and pushed himself even faster. Why did Liu Linfeng not
speak up for him earlier on? Did he fail to train that guy
properly?
But that couldn’t be right either. The side profession of being

a Trainer could never possibly go wrong.
Then, it must be because it was way too rushed. He must have

dashed off before Liu Linfeng could even get a chance to speak
up for him.
"Alright then, show me your ‘forced hand’ then! Injuring my

disciple? I’ll make you pay today!" Xuan Yunxian replied coldly,
the killing intent even stronger in her voice.
Lin Fan cried out sorrowfully. This was a tragic example of

failing in the realm of being a Trainer. He had turned the
stubborn Liu Linfeng into an obedient child. Not only was the
parental adult figure not grateful towards him, she was on her
way to kill him off. What sort of logic was this?
Suddenly, Lin Fan felt an astral wind surging towards him

from the back. In shock, he dodged without even turning back.
BOOM!
The ground vibrated as a deep trench appeared where Lin Fan

seconds ago.
"Bloody b*tch! You for real?" Lin Fan cried out in trepidation.
‘HMPH!’
...
And just like that, both of them carried on this chase of cat
and mouse. Lin Fan was like butter burning on a hot pan. How
the hell was he to shake off this woman?
If this were to carry on, he would definitely be caught by this

woman. Even though he had trained this skill of escaping up till
a pretty decent level, the difference in his cultivation base with
this woman was still pretty significant. As such, the disparity in
speed would only grow less with time.
Just then, Lin Fan saw a patch of flaming grounds before him.
He knew that he must be near the Fiery Hell by now.
Gritting his teeth, Lin Fan dashed towards the direction of the
flame; he had to take this gamble. Fiery Hell was a forbidden
ground after all. Therefore, there must be a certain degree of
danger to it. Perhaps he could use this to his advantage to shake
off that bitch.
"Sister! You’ve got a lovely face with sharp features. How is it
that your temper does not match your appearance? We should
have a peaceful talk to come to a resolution! Furthermore, I’ve
got a pretty good relationship with your disciple! If you don’t
believe, you can head back and ask him yourself!" Lin Fan
shouted over.
"Alright, then YOU stop running and we can talk properly."

Xuan Yunxian replied.
Bloody hell1 How was this guy so bloody fast on his feet? Even
after she employed her secret technique, she still couldn’t catch
up to him. Furthermore, she knew that the Fiery Hell laid right
ahead. There was no need to take on this additional risk for no
reason at all.
If this fella were to run in and attract the beast, he’d spoil all
of their plans.
"Alright then. We’ll both keep the promise to talk it out!" Lin
Fan called out.
"Sure."
...
As Lin Fan came to a halt, Xuan Yunxian followed suit.
The both of them began to size each other up.
"I really didn’t do anything to your disciple. You can check

with him if you doubt my words." Lin Fan was still trying to
catch his breath. This high-speed chase had left him pretty
breathless.
From the start of his journey out of the sect, he had not met
with anything good. Tuodi Shrine aside, he was being hunted
down for his life. Goodness, what sort of luck was this?
On the flawless face of Xuan Yunxian was an authoritative

look. The way she looked at others was as though she was a
queen looking down at all her subjects in this world.
But just at that moment, her eyes burned furiously. Her jade
smooth hands were filled with True Energy as she channeled
that towards Lin Fan’s direction.
"As though I trust your bullshit!"
The moment Lin Fan saw this, his face grew pale as he dodged
immediately once more.
"B*tch! You went back on your word! Goodness! What

happened to the trust between humans?!" Lin Fan yelled
angrily. What a despicable and sneaky b*tch! Compared to a
righteous man like him, where were her morals?
By now, Lin Fan had arrived in the Fiery Hell’s vicinity. What
he was stepping on was no longer mud on the ground. The
ground was charred black with cracks all around it and flames
bursting from the cracks themselves.
Wow! To think that these flames that were shooting out from
the ground could actually increase the experience points of his
Eternal Demon Body! What a treat!
But what left Lin Fan speechless was the fact that the shoes on
his feet had instantly turned into ashes once he stepped into this
place.
When Lin Fan looked over at Xuan Yunxian, he realized that

she was walking comfortably on these burning grounds. She
had covered her feet with True Energy like a barrier protecting
them against the fiery flames.
Fiery Hell looked just like a scene from an apocalypse. The

entire place was charred black and looked absolutely desolate
and deathly. The entire place was blazing with flames dancing
around the cracks and gigantic sharp rocks protruded from all
around the ground as well. A lava river in the center of the place
divided Fiery Hell into two.
At the same time, Lin Fan saw some beasts with fire blazing
over their entire bodies strolling casually in these charred lands.
Suddenly, the whole place shook.
Xuan Yunxian, who was chasing after Lin Fan all the way,
came to a stop, her expression changing. She tried to turn
around to leave, but it was too late.
At the boundaries of Fiery Hell shot out a fire wall,
surrounding the entire Fiery Hell and separating it from the
outside world.
Just then, Lin Fan realized that Xuan Yunxian no longer

bothered about him. Instead, she was flying off somewhat
hurriedly into the distance.
"Eh? What’s happening?" Lin Fan shook his head, confused.
He did not understand why the b*tch who was bent on taking
his life moments earlier was now disregarding him entirely.
Could it be that his imposing aura had scared her off?
But when Lin Fan looked around him, his face changed as
well.
F*ck…sh*t just got flamin’ real.

Chapter 215: Ancient Beast
The flames which shot up from the boundary surged up to
form an impenetrable firewall, tearing away at the ground as
well, caging Fiery Hell like a tsunami.
Lin Fan raised his head to look at the skies, and saw that there
was no way out anymore. The once clear skies were also
encompassed by this fiery cage, as the heat waves slammed onto
them like the tides crashing onto shores.
Lin Fan’s face was extremely shocked. This was like being
inside a bloody volcano! At the same time, he finally understood
why the b*tch Xuan Yunxian had gone to hide herself
nervously.
Stinky b*tches! How could she not inform him after realizing
what the situation was? Did she just want to watch Yours Truly
melt in these flames?
Lin Fan surveyed his surroundings, trying to look for a place

where he could seek cover.
Even though Fiery Hell was a forbidden ground, some

disicples came here to train up. If that were the case, then there
should be places to hide and tide this through.
Otherwise, if something like this were to happen to them

from time to time, who could survive this sh*t?
Lin Fan leaped rapidly forward towards the center of it all. His
eyes focused, determined to find a suitable hiding spot.
However, none of the beasts who were covered in flames

seemed to be worried at all. They were all raising their heads
towards the skies and howling, as though they were welcoming
something.
The moment these beasts caught sight of Lin Fan, they

pounced towards him furiously, their eyes gleaming with
bloodlust.
"Head aside! Yours Truly has no time to play with you guys!"
Lin Fan did not know if his Eternal Demon Body could handle
the attacks of these things. Even though the flames were bright
red, some mysterious black flames were flowing within a few of
them. Lin Fan did not dare to risk his body with this unknown
flame.
If he could not withstand it, wouldn’t his death be too tragic
and helpless?
The moment one of the beasts reached him and attacked, Lin
Fan waved his hands and desecrated it immediately.
‘Ding…congratulations on defeating precelestial upper-level

beast.’
...
These beasts did not have a high cultivation base and were of
not much use to Lin Fan’s experience. Thus, he did not pay
them much heed as he hurried to the center of Fiery Hell.
Lin Fan’s eyes gleamed as he caught sight of a cave on a wall.
At lightning speed, Lin Fan sped and entered it immediately.

The cave extended upwards, as though it was created for the
sole purpose of dodging this fiery torrent that was happening.
...
The fourteen Sand Bandits had been faithfully awaiting the
return of their honorable sir. But no matter how long they
awaited, there was no trace of sound coming out from within
the forest. Just when they were about to use their imagination
to imagine what was happening, the ground beneath them
vibrated violently.
Sha Dulong and the bandits looked in the distance with an

astonished look. The skies were flushed red from the flames,
and a heat wave passed by them.
Everyone was stunned, wondering just what had happened.
At Xuanjian Sect’s campsite, Liu Linfeng had long been

retrieved back. He didn’t suffer much bodily harm, just that his
mind seemed to be in a daze. It was as though he had tons of
stuff he needed to come to terms with.
Just then, the skies changed color and Fiery Hell vibrated,
attracting the attention of Xuanjian Sect.
"What’s happening over there? Why’s Senior Sister not back

yet?" One of the higher-ranking disciples of Xuanjian Sect asked
with an apprehensive look.
Just then, a slightly older woman walked out of the campsite.
Looking at the skies which seemed to be burning, she frowned.
"You guys come with me. The rest of you, guard the
campsite." Immediately afterward, she flew into the skies,
leaving a rainbow behind her towards Fiery Hell.
...
Lin Fan camped within the cave, patiently waiting for the fire
torrent to pass by.
This place was deserving of being called a forbidden ground.

Giving such surprises from time to time, impressive indeed!
Out of the seven locations in the ‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’,

the first was already so imposing. He wondered what the rest
would be like.
Lin Fan decided that he would hide a little longer even after
this fire torrent had passed. That b*tch was way too vicious, she
would probably not rest till he was dead.
The cave started to heat up as the temperature rose rapidly.
Lin Fan wondered what the rocks of this place were made up
of. Even after he pushed his finger at them, he didn’t even leave
a single scratch. Even though he did not exert his full strength,
had it been any normal rock, it would have turned into dust
with his push.
A forbidden ground was a forbidden ground indeed. Even the

rocks here were so high class.
Just then, a red light appeared at the entrance of the cave. A

series of hot air rose up, as though it was trying to penetrate
into the cave.
But, the red light disappeared instantaneously as quickly as it

came.
Lin Fan waited for a long time, wondering what was

happening outside. The flames that rose up at the boundaries
was simply way too majestic.
Suddenly, a loud cry pierced into the skies, bringing with it

boundless authority.
This was the cry of a wild beast.
And this cry was so strong that it seemed to pierce through

one’s heart, bringing shivers into it.
Lin Fan moved down along the tunnel sneakily, hoping to

catch a glimpse of what sort of beast it was to give off such an
imposing presence.
Approaching the entrance of the cave carefully, Lin Fan took a

quick peek at his surroundings. When he found out that the
crazy b*tch wasn’t around, he let out a sigh of relief.
But when he saw what was ahead of him, he was dumbstruck.
From within the lava river which divided the Fiery Hell into
two rose a bird-like beast spreading its wings.
Head of a goose.
Bum of a kilin.
Neck of a snake.
Tail of a fish.
Scales of a dragon.
...
THIS WAS A PHOENIX!
Lin Fan stared in bewilderment. During his life on Earth, he

naturally had some knowledge of these auspicious creatures.
But he had never ever seen one in real life.
Those spread out wings were broad and glorious, extremely

breathtaking. The four tails of the phoenix were burning with a
boundless flame on each of them.
Lin Fan gulped. This was the bird-like creature Sha Dulong
was talking about. To think that it had taken residence within
the Fiery Hell.
Just by looking at it, Lin Fan had lost all will of resistance.
Just by the sheer size alone, the beast had him intimidated.
That imposing aura of it sent down waves of authority, shaking
the hearts of anyone present. Who would even think of
anything more?
...
A group of people stood on a peak some distance away.

Looking at the scene unfolding within the Fiery Hell, they were
all pretty shaken up.
"How could an Ancient Beast still exist…?"
"A phoenix who had been through Nirvana four times…"
"An unkillable and indestructible Ancient Beast…!"
The group of people from Xuanjian Sect stared at this, chills

shivering down their spines. They came to look for an item in
the Fiery Hell, but they had not expected to see an Ancient Beast
present. Furthermore, it was a phoenix who had been through
Nirvana four times.
The phoenix was one of the Ancient Beasts. From birth, it had
been through Nirvana once, thus the formation of its tail.
Each time it went through Nirvana, it would grow one more

tail.
And the phoenix before their very eyes had four.
At that moment, the skies changed. A force seemingly able to

break through the Heavens encompassed the entire Fiery Hell.
From the skies, a black vortex appeared. Within the vortex, a
whip with a golden glow swung out.
Feeling this repressive aura, everyone’s faces could not be

more terrible. Against it, all of them had the intention of
cowering down in their hearts.
Who was this? Was this person going to try to capture and
tame the Ancient Beast?
Lin Fan was looking at everything with his jaw agape as well.
Everything… Every single thing just seemed to be getting way

more outrageous.
Chapter 216: Yet Another Breakout Act
The golden whip glimmered brightly, covering the entire sky
in its golden shade. Like an agile snake, it coiled around
repeatedly in the skies. The 4-tailed phoenix cried out, shaking
the heaven and earth, and filling them completely with flames.
Lin Fan retreated slightly in shock. This whip was so darn

strong! How could anyone survive from that?
Lin Fan looked towards the black vortex. It was as though

there was a divine being housed within it, looking at all of this
with cold eyes.
And that domineering whip was the representation of that

divine being.
‘???’
His cultivation base was only represented by question marks.

This must mean that he had transcended beyond Greater
Celestial. This was the first time Lin Fan had encountered
anyone like this.
The thought of this made Lin Fan shudder. If he had come to
Fiery Hell brashly like he intended to, encountering this
Phoenix and acting out all his bullsh*t as always, wouldn’t he be
dead meat if this divine being had appeared just like this?
The battle between the whip and the Phoenix was extremely
fierce as their aura exploded everywhere. Lin Fan felt as though
he was caught within a tornado, and he could be ripped apart at
any moment.
The Xuanjian Sect disciples on the peak nearby retreated

immediately, extremely shocked as well. Even just standing
there felt way too dangerous, as the pulsing shockwaves made
their hearts throb.
"What about Senior Sister Xuan?" One of the disciples asked.
"This situation is no longer within our control."
...
Lin Fan retreated hastily. This four-tailed phoenix was simply

way too strong, as though it could singlehandedly manipulate
the power of all the flames within Fiery Hell. All of the beasts
stood where they were, howling into the skies without any fear.
But suddenly, all these beasts exploded into dust by a sudden

shockwave.
Seeing this, Lin Fan was shocked out of his wits. This person
was simply way too terrifying! He could destroy them without
even moving a single bit!
At the same time, Lin Fan caught sight of the b*tch who had
tried to kill him. But now that things were like this, who was in
the mood to bother about what had happened earlier.
"Leave now! It’s too dangerous!" Lin Fan shouted over.
When Xuan Yunxian looked at what happened to the beasts,

she was in a momentary state of shock as well. However, upon
seeing Lin Fan, she calmed down. Once more, she was agitated
and angered, wanting revenge on this man who had harmed her
disciple.
But just as she was about to strike at him, something

unexpected happened.
The four-tailed phoenix’s battle with the whip had reached its
climax. The Phoenix flapped its flaming wings furiously as the
entire Fiery Hell shook violently. It was similar to what
happened earlier, but way more intense.
One by one, flames shot out from the ground, forming fire
tornadoes of their own. The number of fire tornadoes increased
over time, threatening to burn over the entire Fiery Hell.
Eventually, Xuan Yunxian gritted her teeth and continued to

look for somewhere else to hide.
Lin Fan was following behind Xuan Yunxian. Suddenly, a fire

tornado shot out from beneath his feet, scaring the guts out of
him.
But at that moment, Lin Fan’s expression changed.

...
Lin Fan stood around in bemusement. Whew! Nothing

happened to him! Even though his clothes were burning, his
physical body had no damage or anything to it. In fact, he even
gained some experience points.
By now, the flames were like a tsunami of fire, threatening to

swallow the entire Fiery Hell.
"Here! There’s a cave here!" Lin Fan shouted over to Xuan

Yunxian, who was busy looking for a hiding spot. Upon hearing
Lin Fan’s call, Xuan Yunxian turned around. Glancing at Lin
Fan once, she then proceeded into the cave.
"Why aren’t you coming in?" Xuan Yunxian realized that Lin
Fan was standing outside the cave without budging an inch and
hurried him.
Just then, Lin Fan gave off a resigned laugh. "The cave only
fits one."
Xuan Yunxian’s face changed upon realizing this fact. Looking

at Lin Fan in disbelief, she could not believe that this man
would…!
"You…"
Lin Fan looked at Xuan Yunxian with a smile on his face. "To
be able to pass on the hope of living to a beauty like you is an
honor of mine. Ever since I first caught sight of you, I was
captivated by your grace. I hope that you do not forget about me
ever…"
Xuan Yunxian wanted to reply, but she was further

interrupted by Lin Fan.
"Do not speak any further. To be able to just stare at you like
this before I die is a lavish demand to the Heavens. Farewell."
Lin Fan lifted a rock from the side and proceeded to slowly seal
up the cave.
Just then, a burst of flame burnt against his back, circling

around Lin Fan’s body. Lin Fan squeezed tears out of his eyes,
showing an extremely pained look, as though he was struggling
to move that rock to seal up the cave.
Xuan Yunxian, who was hidden in the cave, did not say
anything. She couldn’t; Lin Fan’s words and actions had
stunned her speechless.
...
By now, Lin Fan was prancing and leaping around the Fiery
Hell casually. The clothes he was wearing had already long been
burnt to a crisp.
"Hehe! Yours Truly is a genius indeed! Seems like my skills at

picking up chicks had improved quite a bit. Seems like, in the
near future, there would be yet another maiden in this world
whose heart will be filled with the radiance of Yours Truly!"
The moment Lin Fan realized that these flames did not cause
him any harm, a thought had already come to his mind.
Even if he were to hide in the cave and tide this through, he

would still need to run for his life after this was all over. If
things were to go south, he might even get caught by the other
party.
Also, how could he miss out on this fantastic battle between
the four-tailed phoenix and the whip! If any treasures were to
drop from the phoenix’s defeat and he were to pick them up
‘accidentally’, wouldn’t he be in for some big profits?!?
Lin Fan was like a fish swimming in this pool of fire as he

stared up at the skies.
The battle between the phoenix and the whip was getting so
heated up that the flames were burning white. But one could tell
that the phoenix was no match for the whip, as it slowly lost its
advantage over time.
Just then, something shocking happened. The whip glowed

golden once more, unleashing an ancient aura and coiling the
phoenix within it.
The whip repeatedly coiled without stopping, trapping the

phoenix within it. The glow seemed to have some sort of
restrictive properties, catching onto the phoenix tightly.
Looking at this, Lin Fan was somewhat disappointed. Was the

phoenix going down just like this?
Yours Truly was waiting for a situation where both parties
would suffer greatly, and he’d just sneakily reap the rewards.
He had already prepared his popcorn to watch this fantastic
show, and this was it?
But yet another unbelievable thing happened; from within the

black vortex, stretched out a gigantic arm.
Looking at this arm, Lin Fan no longer had words to describe

this bullsh*t.
Lightning was crackling at each of its fingertips as the gigantic

hand itself was covered densely in runic symbols and runes. The
speed at which the arm was moving was slow, as though
something was holding it back.
And the direction the arm was heading towards was the lava
river.
The trapped phoenix shrieked out loudly at the sight of this

and struggled intensely to try to break free. It beat its gigantic
wings furiously and dashed towards the vortex.
BOOM!
Just then, a blinding light shot out from the vortex. The
ground shook as though the skies were going to collapse at any
moment.
Lin Fan stood dumbfounded. He did not know what had just
happened.
The skies returned to its clear blue state. The vortex was gone,
the phoenix was gone... Everything was gone, and silence
returned to the earth.
The lava river was the only thing flowing amidst this silence.
Lin Fan was stunned for a while. Suddenly, his eyes gleamed.
There must be something inside…
Without thinking, Lin Fan dove headfirst into the lava river.
Chapter 217: Living Forever In A
Maiden's Heart
The battle which had struck phobia into everyone’s hearts
had finally ended. One of the top ten beasts, the phoenix’s
presence had disappeared entirely. The flames encompassing
the entire Fiery Hell vanished instantly as well.
A few rainbows streaked through the skies as a group of

people landed.
These were the disciples of Xuanjian Sect.
They had all witnessed the scene that had just happened. It
was impossible for any of them to not be shocked by it. The
appearance of a top ten beast had already gotten them into
disbelief, but the appearance of the vortex was even more
shocking than that.
The aura of that vortex did not feel like it belonged to

Dongling Continent, or any place in fact. It was way too strong.
So strong that none of them could even feel like resisting
against it.
Xuan Yun frowned. Even though peace had returned to Fiery
Hell, her heart had yet to subside.
She was an elder of Xuanjian Sect, and her cultivation base

was of a Greater Celestial. Even though she was not the
strongest in Dongling Continent, her presence was never to be
scoffed at either. But the pressure that came from the aura
beforehand had even her feeling a sense of death within it.
If she were the target of that black vortex, she probably

wouldn’t have lasted even a second.
She had to head back and inform the other sects. This was the
first time something like this had happened in Dongling
Continent.
A mysterious power which did not belong within Dongling

Continent had appeared. And it appeared in Fiery Hell. Perhaps
its objective was the Ancient Beast.
And just then, from within the now silent Fiery Hell came a
sound.
Xuan Yun’s expression grew alert as she looked around. But
upon seeing who it was, she was filled with joy.
"Yunxian, are you alright?" Xuan Yun hurried ahead.
The other disciples revealed a wide smile of relief on their

faces as well. They had thought that Yunxian might have
perished here.
Xuan Yunxian’s expression was stoned, as though she had just

gone through a trauma. Those lost eyes of hers were frantically
looking around, as though she had lost something.
But gradually…she revealed a look of disappointment.
"It’s alright." Xuan Yunxian shook her head.
The only thing on her mind was the last image she saw.
That man’s face, and his final words.

When the flames surrounded that man, she felt her heart
tighten. And when she witnessed the man using all his strength
to seal up the cave for her, she felt a momentary suffocating
feeling.
She had never thought that she would experience this feeling
in her entire life.
"Yunxian, it’s good that you’re alright. This place is too

suspicious… Let’s get out of here." Xuan Yun realized that
something was amiss with Yunxian and thought that the shock
of the battle must have gotten to her.
Not only Yunxian, even she herself was feeling the lingering
fear of that battle.
Xuan Yunxian took a final look at the place, her heartstrings

pulling at her. Eventually, she nodded.
On that beautiful face of hers was a look of sorrow.
Halfway down the mountain…

The fourteen Sand Bandits had been apprehended by Lei
Yifeng and his disciples. When Fiery Hell was bustling, Lei
Yifeng had headed in this direction. Bumping into the fourteen
Sand Bandits, Lei Yifeng naturally captured all of them since he
was still burning with hatred for them. The fourteen Sand
Bandits were all squatting on the ground, hands covering their
heads from behind, looking terrible.
Now that they did not know where their new leader was, they
were easily captured by these people. Looking at one another,
perhaps this was truly their end now.
"What are you doing?" Xuan Yun, who was passing by, asked.
"Senior Xuan, these people had robbed us! And their leader
was the man who had harmed Brother Liu Linfeng!" Lei Yifeng
replied.
Xuan Yun looked at these 14 Sand Bandits and frowned. "The

nature of these men are impure and evil. Kill them then, so that
they can no longer harm the masses."
"Yes." Lei Yifeng nodded his head. But just as he was about to
strike, Xuan Yunxian spoke up.
"Let them go." Her face was calm.
Lei Yifeng stunned. "This…"
Xuan Yunxian did not reply. She snorted, expressing her

displeasure.
Lei Yifeng shuddered in fear. He then replied hurriedly,

"Yes…!"
But Lei Yifeng did not understand why Senior Xuan had
wanted him to release these guys.
"Your leader has passed away. You guys head on your own
ways." Xuan Yunxian told them. She could naturally tell of their
impure natures. In fact, countless people must have died at their
very hands. But since their leader had saved her, this was the
least she could do.
"What…?!?" Sha Dulong let out a face of disbelief. But he

could tell that the other party wasn’t deceiving him. Eventually,
he let out a sigh. Nodding to his fellow brothers, they left the
area.
"Yunxian. What was that all about?" Xuan Yun asked, puzzled.
"Senior Sister, I would have died in the Fiery Hell if not for
their leader." Xuan Yunxian replied quietly. But her eyes gave
off a look of sorrow.
Xuan Yun looked at Yunxian and did not pursue the matter.
...
Within the lava river, Lin Fan looked at these flames. Diving
all the way down, he did not expect Eternal Demon Body to be
this strong. Was this what everyone meant by being immune to
both heat and cold?
As the heat brushed by his body, they could only be

transmuted to small amounts of experience points. Even though
it was little, this still seemed like a good place for gaining
experience to Lin Fan.
The idea of leveling up using the Heaven and Earth Smelt had
crossed Lin Fan’s mind. But it was simply unbearable. The pain
of it was equivalent to having to chop off his little manhood. If
it were not a matter of life and death, he would choose not to
experience that pain ever again.
On the other hand, it was so comfortable within this lava

river, as though he was in a hot spring.
Lin Fan’s physical body state was pretty darn strong by this
point. A lava river like this was no problem for a Greater
Celestial master as well, but that was only because they had
boundless True Energy within their bodies as support for it.
Therefore, for a body like Lin Fan’s to exist was simply

incredibly rare.
Just then, Lin Fan spotted a soft, red glow flashing

intermittently at the bottom of the river, as though something
was lying there.
Lin Fan was excited immediately. Using all his strength, he

dove towards it hurriedly
His objective to come to Fiery Hell was naturally to search for

the treasure indicated within the ‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’.
This Fiery Hell was so bloody huge and yet there was no
indication of the exact location on the treasure map.
He had expected to stay in this place for quite some time.
But based on the actions of the gigantic arm just now, Lin Fan
was sure that it was about to grab something within this river,
just that it was stopped by the phoenix. By the looks of it, the
treasure should be somewhere here.
The deeper Lin Fan went, he found out that this river seemed
to have been partitioned and divided by something. Losing his
attention for a split second, he tumbled all the way down to the
bottom.
Raising his head, he realized that there was a glow of light

above him preventing the river from flowing down. He could
still see the flow of the river as though he was looking through a
screen, but yet not a single drop of lava came down.
Incredible. This was incredible indeed.
Looking at his surroundings, this place seemed to be

underground, and he could not feel any pressure from within.
Looking at his bare a*s, Lin Fan took out a fresh set of clothing
from his storage to put them on. He then headed forth to
continue exploring this mysterious place.
Chapter 218: Understanding The
Firmament
To think that another world existed beneath the lava river,
this was absolutely incredible! Who was the powerful being who
could have created this place?
‘Eh…?’
Just then, Lin Fan’s gaze stopped at something on the ground.

The ground was filled with rocks, giving off a blood-red glow,
occasionally letting off a peculiar aura.
"Treasure…! This must be a treasure!" Lin Fan leaped with joy.

Since the time he was above the lava river itself, he had caught
sight of this occasional red glow. To think that he would
actually encounter a treasure.
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Nirvana Rocks.’
‘Nirvana Rock: A crystallized product of the phoenix’s fourth

Nirvana cycle. Possesses boundless lifeforce.’
Even though Lin Fan did not know what to make of this, he
could tell from the description of it that it was a pretty high-
quality item.
Boundless lifeforce.
Anything to do with lifeforce was definitely far from trash.
Lin Fan did not say anything and began collecting these rocks.
They existed in different sizes; the smallest one was only the
size of his fingernails, while the larger ones were around the size
of his fist.
Even though Lin Fan did not know what they were exactly
used for, he had an idea. There could only be two purposes for
them, either for cultivating pills or weapons.
As Lin Fan was collecting these rocks gleefully, he came to a

stop upon discovering something else. On a ball of flame floated
a single egg. It was the size of a basketball and pure white.
‘Oh ho! This has gotta be big…!’

The surprises came one after another, catching Lin Fan off his
feet. After collecting all the rocks into his storage sack, Lin Fan
hurried ahead and circled around the egg, observing it carefully.
On this pure white egg, red glow in a vein like imprint would
appear from time to time.
‘Could this be a phoenix’s egg?’ Lin Fan mumbled to himself.
Lin Fan suddenly recalled an old saying: ‘Where a phoenix

exists, a precious treasure exists as well.’
If this was indeed a phoenix’s egg, then he was definitely

going to reap it big this time round!
The descendant of any Ancient Beast was nothing to be

scoffed at. But the descendant of a matured and long existing
Ancient Beast? That was an existent which could wipe away the
very existence of sects!
Looking at that phoenix from before, perhaps no one in

Dongling Continent could even be a match for it.
Lin Fan stretched out his hands to touch this phoenix’s egg.
From within, he could feel the presence of a strong lifeforce
rumbling around.
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Ancient Beast

Phoenix’s egg.’
‘Phoenix Egg: The product of the Ancient Beast Phoenix. Will

hatch after a month.’
The moment Lin Fan touched it, he let out a wide smile. It was
a phoenix’s egg like he had guessed. Not only that, it was about
to hatch in a month?
Lin Fan’s heart could not stop rumbling. Once the phoenix
hatched, wouldn’t Yours Truly have a bloody strong sidekick for
free?
It was a Greater Celestial beast! And not just any beast, an

Ancient Beast! If he could make use of it to give himself a good
walloping, wouldn’t he surpass a greater celestial in no time?
Thinking about it, Lin Fan could not help but wipe his saliva
from his mouth. Sitting down, he glared at the egg.
From now on, he was heading nowhere. He was going to sit

his ass right here and watch until it hatched. This was an
opportunity of a lifetime! Lin Fan did not have the balls to let
the egg just sit here while he went around seeking out other
treasures. If someone came around to steal the egg after he left,
wouldn’t he cry himself to death?
And just like that, Lin Fan sat down cross-legged and watched
it quietly.
Minute by minute, the days passed by. After 3 days, the

boredom was starting to get to Lin Fan. From Lei Yifeng’s
storage sack, he retrieved some provisions to fill his tummy.
If he were to stay like this for an entire month, wouldn’t he go

nuts? He needed to find something to occupy his time with.
Lin Fan took out the Eternal Ax. Ever since he had obtained
this axe, he hadn’t examined it properly. Since he was so bored
now, he might as well take a good look at it.
Glowing gently from time to time, the Eternal Axe gave off a
mild Ancient aura.
Lin Fan rubbed his eyes. Had he just seen something?
When the Eternal Axe glowed gently just now, he seemed to

have caught sight of an image! But when Lin Fan picked it up
and felt it with his hands, it was thoroughly smooth, without
any dents or scratches. Was he mistaken?
Puzzled, Lin Fan held up the axe and stared at it with focus.
Just then, the axe glowed again.
This time round, Lin Fan had seen it clearly.
The moment it glowed, an image did appear on the axe. And it

lasted for a second at max.
Staying underneath this lava river, Lin Fan no longer had any
concept of time from the outside world.
Other than waiting for the phoenix egg to hatch, all of Lin
Fan’s attention was on the Eternal Axe.
One fine day, Lin Fan finally stood up.
The only thing on his mind was the image imprinted on the
Eternal Axe.
The image showed a gigantic man bare naked, holding an axe

in one of his arms. Opening his eyes, he cleaved gently towards
the thin air in front of him. But that gentle motion ripped apart
the void and tore out a torrent within it.
Lin Fan closed his eyes, gently feeling the aura from the
Eternal Axe. It was an aura so ancient, so distant.
Lin Fan’s forearms trembled as the Eternal Axe let out a bright
glow.
BAM!
Lin Fan felt like the gigantic man within the image, possessing
the power of the Heaven and Earth, ripping through the thin
air.
BOOM!
In a split second, a black void appeared before Lin Fan as

though spacetime was ripped apart. It was like a wormhole with
countless currents flowing towards it, rumbling with energy
within it.
WHOOOOSH!
Lin Fan opened his eyes, startled and shocked, evidently tired
as well. That one single strike had used up half of his True
Energy!
What frightening strength!
The True Energy that Lin Fan possessed could be comparable

to a gigantic ocean. Even though he was only at the pericelestial
level, the capacity of True Energy could be said to be even
higher than masters of a lesser celestial cultivation base.
And just this one strike alone had expended half of it.
Incredible!
‘Ding…congratulations on comprehending ‘Heaven Splitting

Three Axe’s first stance: The Firmament.’
‘Firmament: Level 1’
...
Lin Fan breathed heavily, feeling somewhat helpless at this

development. To think that just level 1 was enough to expend
half of his True Energy. If he were to continue leveling it up,
wouldn’t it suck him dry!
After Lin Fan recovered his True Energy, he gave it another

shot and immersed himself within the power of the axe once
more.
He was starting to connect with the ancient aura flowing

within the Eternal Axe.
‘Firmament.’
Lin Fan’s concentration was at his peak. In an instant, he

swung down the axe, concentrating all his energy on it. Once
again, a rip appeared in spacetime.
‘Strong…!’
Compared to Nirvana Finger, this swing of the axe was way

stronger, and the destructive power was way higher.
Lin Fan held up the ax and thought things through once more.
The reason why there was only one stance of the Heaven
Splitting Three Axes for now was probably because the Eternal
Axe was damaged. Perhaps, he could only discover the next two
stances after he had repaired the Eternal Axe.
But Lin Fan was not hurried about it. From the looks of it, just
this one stance alone was fearsome and domineering enough.
If he didn’t have this chance to sit down and contemplate

through things at a place like this, he might not have discovered
that the Eternal Axe was carrying such a secret behind it.
Seemed like Yours Truly was indeed a blessed and lucky man.
Only someone like him could have discovered a nuance like this.
Crack.
Just then, a crisp sound crackled. Lin Fan leaped with joy and
turned around.
‘It’s coming out…!’

Chapter 219: Fighting Cock Of A Phoenix
A brand-new life was hatching before Lin Fan’s very eyes. On
that pure, white egg, intricate cracks appeared on after another.
Suddenly, a red glow appeared abruptly.
Lin Fan widened his eyes while looking at the egg. His heart
was like a raging storm. The Ancient Beast from the legends was
about to be born.
A tweet rang out from within the egg, so sharp, crisp and
clear.
Suddenly, a red beam shot out from the top of the egg. From
there, a crack appeared and two wings spread out.
After those majestic wings came out, it stretched out its three-
fingered claws. It raised its head gloriously, an exemplary
representation of the majestic beast it was which had hatched
from this egg.
The featherless phoenix, which was the size of an adult

rooster, cried a few times into the skies and retracted its wings.
It then hopped down onto the platform, pecking at the eggshell
with its sharp beak.
Up and down, up and down, it pecked at a rapid speed, like a

pile driver. Soon, the very egg which it had hatched from
disappeared entirely.
Lin Fan stood there, his heart thumping furiously.
What the f*ck? This was all that Yours Truly had been
camping a month for?
Thinking back at that mysterious and tough phoenix, he took

yet another look at this unassuming little chick. This wasn’t the
image he had imagined in his mind. These two shouldn’t be the
same living being right?
The chicken stood perched on the platform and stared at Lin

Fan eye to eye.
Lin Fan was strongly resisting the urge to break down. This
was not what he had expected!
Meanwhile, the chicken tilted its head and looked at Lin Fan
with its large eyes, revealing an extremely puzzled look. Why
did this living thing before it look so different from itself?
‘You…!’ Lin Fan stretched out his finger. He had to

interrogate this chicken. Just what the hell was this?
But suddenly, the eyes of the chicken flipped white. Falling

headfirst, it landed on the ground, both feet raised high in the
air. Stretching out its little pink tongue, it didn’t move anymore
after that. It seemed to have died.
Lin Fan’s face turned pale as a sheet. He reached out

immediately, shaking the chicken furiously. ‘WHAT THE
HELL?’
Lin Fan could feel the lifeforce of this newly born phoenix
rapidly diminishing. Bloody hell, wasn’t a phoenix supposed to
be a beast with boundless lifeforce? Even a 10,000-year-old
tortoise wouldn’t be able to compete with its lifespan! Why the
hell was it dying the moment it was born?!?
"Oi! Oi! CHICKEN! Don’t f*ck with me! Yours Truly has
camped here for an entire month for you, and the moment
you’re out, you’re going back?!? Aren’t you way too heartless!"
Lin Fan was starting to panic. Just what was happening here?
Was there something wrong with the hatching process?
Or could it be that this phoenix was blatantly playing around

thus leading to this pregnancy? Had the genes been mixed with
some other random breed that caused the birth of this deformed
freak creature?
The more the lifeforce of the chicken died out, the more Lin
Fan flustered.
If this kept on, it was surely dead!
Lifeforce?
Lin Fan recalled the Nirvana Rocks. Weren’t those filled with
lifeforce?
Without hesitation, Lin Fan took out all the Nirvana Rocks he
had collected. The moment these rocks came near the phoenix,
they let out a red glow before transforming into a red glow like a
river, flowing into the phoenix’s body.
‘It’s working…!’
Lin Fan could feel that the lifeforce was no longer

diminishing. In fact, it was slowly increasing. He then
continued to place the rocks one by one beside the phoenix.
Looking at the rocks flowing into the phoenix like a river, Lin
Fan let out a sigh of relief. At least he had managed to
resuscitate this phoenix. No matter what, even if it were a
mixed deformed freak, it was still a descendant of an Ancient
Beast.
Lin Fan stretched out his hand and rubbed the body of the
phoenix. Even though it was featherless, at least if it were to
grow up, it would still be a good sidekick for sure.
But the moment Lin Fan touched the chicken, this thing
which was lifeless only moments before rose up immediately
and pecked his palm.
F*CK!
Looking at the deep sunken hole on his palms, Lin Fan was
filled with disbelief. His physical body state was that of a lesser
celestial! To think that a single peck from this chicken would be
this strong!
While Lin Fan was still in a state of shock, the chicken rose up
with a strutted chest. Even though it was featherless, it was still
rather imposing as it stretched out its wings. Turning around, it
suddenly broke into a run into the distance. That propped up
backside of it was shaking left and right furiously as it made its
escape. It was so energetic now like a baby who had just
breastfed some milk.
Lin Fan broke out of his stupor and roared out angrily.
"Stop right there…!" Swift like lightning, he chased after the

chicken.
The chicken, which was furiously escaping, turned around

and saw this weird monster chasing after it relentlessly.
Clucking frantically, it sped up even more.

The moment Lin Fan looked at it, he was extremely
astonished. To think that a freshly born chick would already
have a lesser celestial cultivation base! Shocking!
An Ancient Beast was an Ancient Beast indeed. It couldn’t be

compared to mere beasts. Normal beasts’ offspring would
usually only have a precelestial cultivation base.
Thinking back to that one peck, if his body had not been this
strong, he might have lost this hand entirely!
The thought only served to enrage Lin Fan even more.
‘After camping for you for an entire month and saving your
life with the Nirvana Rocks, you would turn against Yours Truly
immediately? Darn it.’
‘Disobedient, aren’t you? Fine then, Yours Truly will train

you until you’re obedient.’
Even though this chicken had just been hatched, Lin Fan was
alright with it. After all, one had to teach a kid from a tender
age. Otherwise, they would grow up to be a wreck.
As the chicken continued on its hasty escape, it turned back
from time to time to see if the weird monster was still chasing
after it. But just then, the chicken caught sight of a whip
chasing it furiously, as though it had eyes grown on it. It started
crying out fearfully.
Like an agile snake, the whip coiled itself around the chicken’s
claws. With a strong tug, the chicken fell onto the ground and
was pulled back by Lin Fan.
Lin Fan looked at the fearful chicken and let out an evil smile.
From within his backpack, Lin Fan took out a barbeque grill
and placed some mysterious ingredients beside it.
The chicken, which was now tied to a nearby rock, looked at

Lin Fan suspiciously, wondering what this mysterious creature
was going to do to it.
Lin Fan threw a side glare over at the chicken. The evil look in
his eyes sent it into a panic frenzy.
From his storage, he took out a domestic fowl. In front of the

chicken, he cleaned the feathers off the fowl with a sharp knife
easily, and eventually placed the fowl on the grill.
He had prepared this fowl all the way from Nameless Peak.
Naturally, he couldn’t let himself suffer from low quality food
on this expedition.
By the looks of it, the chicken did not seem to be a stupid

creature as well. Lin Fan was sure that it could definitely
understand his meaning.
And he was right, because the chicken started crying out

frantically. It had finally understood what this mysterious
creature was up to.
Walking towards the chicken, Lin Fan’s smile was giving the
chicken goosebumps. He then released the rope around it. The
chicken, who had regained its freedom, did not dare to move. It
just stood there stilly.
Looking at the scared look on the chicken, Lin Fan smiled,

"You’ll be called Chicky from now on, get it?"
Chicky didn’t hesitate and just nodded its head frantically.
Horrifying. This was way too horrifying.
"And from now on, you’ll only cry out like this."
Lin Fan demonstrated for it: ‘Cuckoo! Cuckoo!’
Chicky nodded its head furiously once more, before raising its
head and crying out, ‘Car..koo!’
Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. Even though it

sounded a little off, he was sure that with time, it would sound
the same.
What was a phoenix in the face of all this?
Lin Fan was determined to create a fighting cock out of a

phoenix.
But then again, hehe, he would have to train it up first of

course. Lin Fan did not believe that this chicken would submit
to him so easily.
Given its high intellect, he was sure that this chicken would
understand the concept of shame as well.
Looking at the evil look on the mysterious creature before it,

Chicky trembled with its featherless body.
Just then, a tragic cry called out.
‘CAR…KOO…KOO!!!’
Chapter 220: Sheep In Wolf's Clothing
After Lin Fan’s love filled whipping session, he had
successfully tamed the chicken. From now on, he was going to
hold an irreplaceable position in Chicky’s heart.
Even though Chicky looked kinda worse for wear right now,
Lin Fan believed that it would not let him down.
"Cmere, Chicky." Lin Fan beckoned to the haggard Chicky.

Chicky looked as though he had just been gangbanged by
numerous ferocious male beasts. Struggling to stand up, it
hobbled claw by claw over to Lin Fan.
The side profession of being a Trainer was strong. Indeed, no

living being in this world could escape from being tamed by the
Trainer.
So what if it was the descendant of an Ancient Beast? Under

the loving whip, it was still tamed without a single bit of
resistance.
Lin Fan then barbequed the domestic fowl and rested for a bit
after consuming it. After that, he continued exploring the place
with Chicky perched on his shoulders.
Chicky was only a surprise gift. The real treasure of the ‘Seven
Saints Treasure Map’ was yet to be found.
The entire Fiery Hell was so big to begin with. Lin Fan wasn’t
even sure if the treasure indicated within the map was in this
lava river. But compared to everything else in Fiery Hell, this
lava river should be the most dangerous place of all.
And based on the thinking of normal people, treasures would

usually be hidden in the most dangerous spots.
And just like that, the man and chicken duo continued
walking beneath the lava river. This was really like another
world. If not for the glow above from the lava river itself, he
would have thought that this was the ground level.
Just then, Lin Fan realized that his surroundings were

starting to change. The charred black ground and walls were
changing as they went further.
A few ancient trees appeared before Lin Fan’s eyes. Some

birds were even perched on some of them.
ROAR!
Just then, a wild beast leaped out from within the darkness. It
roared at Lin Fan with a vicious look on its face, startling him.
To think that there would even be beasts living in this place.

Incredible indeed!
Chicky, who was on Lin Fan’s shoulders, leaped down and

faced the beast, crying out with outstretched wings.
‘Cuck cuck cuck!’
Even though the cry was weird, Chicky was the descendant of
an Ancient Beast after all. Therefore, there was some sort of
authority within its bloodline that made other beasts quiver in
submission at its sight and presence.
The beast’s expression changed as it retreated slightly, as

though ready to make a run for it.
"Chicky, ask it if there’s any weird place around here." Lin Fan
was starting to get worried. After all, he had been exploring for
quite a while with Chicky, but had yet to come across anything.
Chicky’s intellect was pretty high, so it could understand Lin

Fan’s words. It nodded its small little head and turned to the
beast, "Cuck koo koo?"
Even though Lin Fan could not understand what Chicky was
talking about, he supposed that this was just beast talk.
Just then, Chicky flapped its wings repeatedly and with a

single leap, jumped onto the beast’s head. Chicky then called
out to Lin Fan, as though implying for him to follow them.
Lin Fan broke into a smile. Seemed like he was in luck.
Lin Fan really had to give it to this Fiery Hell. It was so bloody
big that searching for anything within it was just like searching
for a needle in a haystack. He did not know if the place he was
headed to now was the location indicated by the ‘Seven Saints
Treasure Map’.
Lin Fan just followed behind the beast all the way. He didn’t
not know how long he had walked for, but all he knew was that
the scenery was changing all the way. By his estimation, he
must have walked for two entire days at least.
After God knew how long, the beast finally stopped. After
exchanging a few more words with Chicky, it fled immediately.
Lin Fan was puzzled. He did not know what the beast was
talking about. But when he turned his gaze forward, he was
stunned by the sight before him.
This was the base of a waterfall before him. However, what

flowed was not water, but the lava river as it gushed
continuously down from above.
Was this the weird place?
By the looks of it, it didn’t look too weird. What was so special
about this?
But just then, Chicky was alerted as it spread out its wings,
crying out loudly at the waterfall. It was as if something was
causing Chicky to be like this.
Lin Fan focused his eyes and gazed at the waterfall. It seemed
like there was a pair of eyes staring at them from within.
"Come back, Chicky." Lin Fan took out his Eternal Axe and
stared at the waterfall cautiously.
ROAR!
A roar erupted from within the waterfall like a shockwave,

causing Lin Fan’s clothes to flutter with the force. A gigantic
paw appeared from within the waterfall, stretching out with its
blood-red claws. Slamming down on the ground, it seemed to be
stopping the flow of the waterfall.
Lin Fan squinted. What a strong aura! At the same time, the
beast was like a gargantuan rock. Just a single paw alone was
like a small mountain of its own.
Following the paw, a mammoth head stretched out from

within the waterfall. It cut off the waterfall’s flow entirely, as
the lava now landed on its head, gently splashing about.
That colossal head was filled with black scales, as raging fire
burnt in both of its eyes. The moment it stretched out its head,
it stared at Lin Fan and roared once more.
The series of roars were like sharp blades, shaking Lin Fan
nonstop.
When it’s entire body was revealed, Lin Fan could not help
but raise his head, stupefied.
This. Was. Huge.
The aura it gave off was repressively suffocating.
Strong. Really…strong!
Lin Fan could feel it now. There must be some sort of treasure
behind the waterfall. Why else would there be such a fearsome
creature guarding this place?
From just the aura alone, Lin Fan knew that this beast was
definitely at least at Greater Celestial Full Cultivation.
Lin Fan retreated a few steps back. He had no affinity with
this treasure after all. This beast was not something he could
deal with.
That gigantic beast revealed a row of sharp teeth, growling at

Lin Fan with murderous intent. But what Lin Fan could not get
was why this beast had yet to strike against him. Why was it
still biding its time by the waterfall for so long?
Could it be that his cultivation base was too low to even

attract this beast’s attention?
Lin Fan felt a strong sense of shame, as though he was being

looked down at by this beast.
"Fine. I’ll give it to you. I’ll spare your miserable life this time
round. Once Yours Truly gets stronger, I will come back here
and take it away!" Lin Fan pointed a middle finger at the beast,
threatening it before he prepared to leave.
Right before he left, he checked it out with the system.

Lin Fan rubbed his eyes. Could he have seen wrongly? How
was it only at Lesser Celestial cultivation base?
That aura that it erupted with was definitely one of a Greater

Celestial Full Cultivation!
Could it be that…! The only thought that crossed Lin Fan’s

mind was that…this beast was acting it out! It was just a sheep
in wolf’s clothing!
Patting Chicky, Lin Fan smiled, "Time to fuck it up."
"CUCKOOKOO!"
Chapter 221: Jade White Bones
Lesser Celestial Lower Level.
This wasn’t a weak cultivation base. If this were the old Lin
Fan, he would have revered a beast like this. But the current
him no longer had any room in his heart for something like this.
Furthermore, his dear Chicky’s cultivation base was also a

Lesser Celestial Lower Level. How could they lose with this 2v1
advantage?
Lin Fan swung his arms with his Eternal Axe, warming
himself up to get ready for battle.
Chicky looked at Lin Fan and followed suit, swinging its wings
up and down, twisting its little claws. It even wrung that highly
arched chicken head of itself in circles, as though it was
circulating the blood in its body system, prepping for a serious
fight.
The gargantuan beast standing beneath the waterfall suddenly

rose on its hind legs, pounding its chest like King Kong.
Revealing its razor-sharp teeth, it looked extremely
intimidating.
If Lin Fan did not have the system to reveal its true strength,
he might very well have been scared off by this stance. But now,
the more the beast posed, the more Lin Fan saw it as a guilty
conscience of hiding its true strength.
Lin Fan grinned smugly. He appeared instantaneously in front

of the beast, leaving a rainbow streak in his path. Raising his
head, he taunted, "Just fight if you wanna, stop with the
bullshit."
"CUCKCUCKCUCKCUCK!!!!" Chicky spread its wings, trying

to fly with Lin Fan as well. But it couldn’t, so it could only stand
on its original spot and cried out haughtily.
The beast lowered its colossal head slowly and glared at Lin
Fan, budging not even a single inch. It then moved its hind leg
slowly.
In a swift motion, it leaped far away into the distance.
What the hell? Lin Fan did not know what this beast was up
to. This behavior by the beast was extremely puzzling.
After the beast leaped far away, it looked at Lin Fan angrily
again. Once more, it roared furiously with a look of hatred, as
though it was determined to fight Lin Fan to its death.
ROAR!
This roar shook heaven and earth, causing everything around

to vibrate. It shot out an explosive aura once more, ready for
battle at any moment.
Looking at the beast, Lin Fan grinned again. Against a Lesser

Celestial beast, he had utmost confidence of slaying it.
"Even though your experience points may not be too much,

you’ll still be a pretty decent thing to spar with." Lin Fan
chuckled.
The beast glared at Lin Fan in disdain, as though he was

nothing much. Shocked at the beast’s look, Lin Fan was even
more surprised when it turned and ran away immediately.
...
Lin Fan glanced at Chicky. What the f*ck?
That was it? The beast ran just like that?
This was the first time Lin Fan had seen a beast behave like
this. Most of the time, even if the beasts were no match for their
opponents, they would fight to their deaths. But this beast knew
that it was no match for this man and just ran off like that?
Lin Fan laughed exasperatedly while shaking his head, "Hais,

impressive, impressive. Seems like the general intellect of beasts
these days have risen considerably."
Chicky cried out loudly and haughtily. Hopping up onto Lin

Fan’s shoulders once more, the man and chicken duo passed
through the waterfall and entered within.
Upon entering, Lin Fan surveyed his surroundings. This was a

cave with glowing red walls, from which a heatwave was
emitting continuously. This place was about the size of two
football fields.
The size was just right for the beast which had escaped.
Lin Fan strutted forth continuously, only stopping when he

came to a stone door.
The door was around ten feet in both length and width. But
what attracted Lin Fan was a drawing above the door. The
drawing was extremely lifelike. It depicted seven old men
standing around in a circle in weird stances as though they were
in the midst of a discussion.
Could it be that the legacy left by the ‘Seven Saints Treasure

Map’ belonged to these seven, and not a single person?
Lin Fan had always thought that the ‘Seven Saints Treasure
Map’ belonged to a single person. But by the looks of this
drawing, there should have been seven of them.
Lin Fan placed his hand on the door, looking to feel around
for a way to open it. But the moment Lin Fan’s hand touched
the door, it opened upwards with a loud boom.
Lin Fan scratched his head. That was too easy, wasn’t it? How
was there no resistance at all? This wasn’t what Lin Fan had
expected.
Based on the way things had gone so far, Fiery Hell was a trial.
The lava river was a trial. Even the beast guarding this entrance
was a trial of its own. So by right, there should be a trial right
here at the entrance as well, shouldn’t it?
How could it be that there was simply no resistance to this

door opening? Could it be that when the seven of them had
created this cave, they had already exhausted all their ideas for
trials earlier on? Thus, they could not think up of what to set up
here?
But little did Lin Fan know that…he was right.
Indeed, when the Seven Saints were designing the route over
here, they did run out of ideas for any traps at this door.
Entering the door, it wasn’t as dark as Lin Fan had thought.

All four walls were emitting a warm glow, illuminating this
secret room brightly.
None of this was anything like Lin Fan’s imagination.
The walls of the room were uneven and rough, with nothing
exceptionally worth noticing. Within this small room, there was
only a stone bed and a round stone table.
Due to the passage of time, the stone table was entirely

covered in dust. Lin Fan checked it out carefully, and found a
wooden box on it. He did not know what it was used for, but
with the passage of time, there was a rotten stench of decay
around it.
Lin Fan lifted the box and blew away the dust. Opening the
box, he found a pill lying within quietly. Beneath this pill was a
piece of paper. The paper was golden entirely.
Through the system, Lin Fan found out that this wooden box
was made of Mystical Wood, and even the paper itself was
unique. It was made from the thread of a King Golden
Silkworm.
Lin Fan had not heard of either of these two materials, nor
had he seen them ever.
Lin Fan read the description on the paper: ‘Potential Origins
Pill: After consumption, one would possess boundless potential.’
Lin Fan frowned. He had thought that this would be a godly

pill to buff someone up, but to think that it was a mere pill to
just increase one’s potential. This was pretty disappointing!
Now that Lin Fan’s potential was unlimited thanks to the
system, this pill was of practically no use to him.
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Soul Crushing Pill.’
‘Soul Crushing Pill: Consumption would lead to the

immediate disintegration of one’s body and death.’
Lin Fan had just intended to take a look at the pill, but the
notification by the system gave him a shock.
What the f*ck? The paper had described it as a godly pill! Why
the hell was the description given by the system entirely
different?
‘Hais…’
Lin Fan sighed. No wonder no traps was awaiting him at the
entrance of this door. This place was fraught with dangers. If he
had not been warned by the system, he might very well have
been tricked to death by this.
After placing the pill in his storage, Lin Fan realized that there
was actually something on the stone bed.
It was a jade white skeleton sitting cross-legged.
Lin Fan rushed forward in astonishment. This jade white

skeleton shimmered with light, giving off an ancient aura. This
aura was extremely pressurizing. To think that this person
would still carry such an intimidating presence even after his
death.
Even though there was no trace of flesh or blood after

decomposing over time, the skeleton remained pristine with not
a slight bit of damage.
This must have been one of the Seven Saints! He must have
been incredibly powerful while he was alive. To think that his
bones would remain perfect without even a single bit of dust
after so long.
Impenetrable, indestructible over the ages…
Chapter 222: Let's See Who Is Trickier
In front of the jade white skeleton laid a praying mat.
This scene looked so familiar to Lin Fan’s eyes, as though he’d

seen it a thousand times. Just then, Lin Fan spotted some tiny
words inscribed beside the skeleton on the stone bed.
These words were no trouble to Lin Fan.
‘Whoever reads this has an affinity with me. Using the

praying mat, kowtow for 18,800 times. You will then receive my
legacy.’
Reading these words, Lin Fan looked at the skeleton again and
laughed.
"HAHA! No wonder Yours Truly found this so bloody familiar!

Isn’t this the exact storyline from ‘Demi-gods and Semi-devils’?
Frankly, if not for that manhood on your skeleton, Yours Truly
would have thought that you’re Li Qiushui’s sister!"
Lin Fan was extremely used to a development like this. Man,

to kowtow 18,800 times, wouldn’t that smash someone’s head
right open or destroy this praying mat entirely? But c’mon,
wasn’t the treasure just hidden under the praying mat? What
was so difficult about this?
Instantly, Lin Fan ripped a hole in the praying mat. Indeed, a

golden book laid beneath it.
Looking at the material used, this must be the same material

from the King Golden Silkworm, to be able to resist corrosion
till now. Beside the book, Lin Fan caught sight of another piece
of paper. The contents of the paper left Lin Fan in disbelief as he
gaped at the skeleton with open jaws.
‘The world has never lacked in talented individuals. After

kowtowing your due kowtows, the skeleton which contains this
old man’s lifelong powers will turn into a current and be
transfused to you. If you had broken through forcefully, your
thoughts and intents are not pure enough. However, as an
appreciation for your effort in making this long journey, this is
a ‘Seven Saints Glorious Records’ book for you.’
Reading it entirely, Lin Fan could only stand there and blink
his eyes dumbly. The only thought that came into his mind
right now was to pray to the Heavens for another chance.
This tricky thing was not trickier than Lin Fan! If he were to
pray hard enough, he was sure that his sincerity could break
him out of this unfortunate situation right now instead of
getting the lesser reward!
"Your Highness, please give me another chance!" Lin Fan

howled tragically. The pain he was feeling now over this loss
could only be understood by him.
He was so close... SO CLOSE to getting it!
BOOM!
Just then, the secret room began vibrating violently.
Behind the jade white skeleton, a void opened up in thin air.

Right under Lin Fan’s nose, the skeleton was sucked deep
within, disappearing entirely.
‘Your Highness, please don’t do this…!’
But it was all too late. Lin Fan realized that even the secret
room itself was starting to distort and contort. The stone table
and stone bed twisted into a ball and disappeared.
‘Cuckookoo!’ Chicky started crying out on Lin Fan’s

shoulders.
"Cuck your head!" Lin Fan threw Chicky along with the ‘Seven
Saints Glorious Records’ into his storage sack and ran towards
the entrance.
But the suction from the black void was way too strong. Lin
Fan could barely move forward.
‘F*ck me…!’
Lin Fan’s vision turned black as he drifted into darkness once

more.
...
The base of the mountain of Glory Sect’s Entrance…

A series of carriages rushed over as though they had been
through countless hardships along the journey, stopping only at
the entrance of Glory Sect.
"Mistress, we’re here." As the chief housekeeper of the Gong

Family, it was Wang Hu’s responsibility to ensure his mistress’s
safety.
He didn’t approve of his mistress’s decision to head over to

Glory Sect. After all, they could not afford to offend Glory Sect
no matter what. But seeing his mistress’s resolute face, Wang
Hu could only sigh exasperatedly and follow her orders.
From the Mo City to Glory Sect was a shortcut. If one were to

rush through it, they could arrive within a matter of days.
However, the shortcut was treacherous and filled with beasts.
In the end, they could only use the safer alternative. Even
though this road was safer, the journey was extremely long, and
the road was very mountainous and rocky.
After more than a month, they had finally arrived at their

destination.
A jade-like smooth hand reached out from within the carriage
and out stepped a peerless beauty. On the face of this beautiful
woman was a look of sorrow as well as signs of hesitation.
Gong Bingye had a beauty that was unparalleled in this world.

However, as a woman, she only had 2 choices. She would either
belong to a powerful man, or she had to possess absolute
strength.
But to Gong Bingye, the first path was the most suited for her.
Even though the Gong Family was pretty well to do, they
weren’t strong enough to provide her with indefinite amounts
of supplies required for cultivation. Furthermore, she knew
herself well. She wasn’t born with an extremely talented
potential to be groomed into a skilled martial artist.
For her to even enter precelesital cultivation base had already

expended too many resources of the Gong Family. Even if she
were to continue pushing in this direction, the future was pretty
bleak.
"Mistress, would you consider this? A sect isn’t all perfect and
wonderful as we outsiders would think it to be." Even though
Wang Hu knew that his mistress’s heart was firm, he couldn’t
help himself from cautioning her once more.
Gong Bingye smiled gently like a blossoming flower, "I’ve

thought it through. The Gong Family isn’t something a mere
maiden like me can shoulder entirely."
Wang Hu gripped his fists tightly, lamenting at his

helplessness in this situation. He reared his head at those
soaring peaks of Glory Sect. This was it, THE Glory Sect that
everyone could only dream of entering.
"Let us head forth." Gong Bingye said.
"Yes." Wang Hu nodded.
For this journey, the Gong Family only brought along the
guards that had served them for many years.
...
"Who are you guys?" When Gong Bingye arrived at the main
entrance, she was halted by Glory Sect disciples who were
keeping watch.
"Kind sirs, my name is Gong Bingye. Head of the Gong Family

of Mo City. My purpose for this journey is to look for Lin Fan."
Gong Bingye said calmly.
The 2 disciples who were keeping guard were stunned. "Why

are you looking for Junior Master Lin? Junior Master Lin had
left the sect for 2 months and have yet to return."
Gong Bingye once had her doubts about Lin Fan’s identity.
But upon seeing the reactions of these disciples, she let loose a
sigh of relief in her heart.
"I am Lin Fan’s wife, here to look for him. He had told me that
I could come by anytime."
The two disciples gaped at Gong Bingye. They looked at one

another in disbelief. Junior Master Lin’s wife? How was this
possible? But then, they took another look at Gong Bingye.
They couldn’t deny that even the female disciples of Jialan

Peak might not be a match for her. Other than the big disciple of
Jialan Peak, Mu Bingyan, no one else could truly measure up to
her beauty.
Even though lust should not be present in men of cultivation,

which man could truly let go of such mortal emotions?
Thinking back, Junior Master Lin was also a man. It wouldn’t

be surprising if he had let loose a little after he left the sect.
"Wait a moment. We’ll report on this."
"My gratitude."
...
These disciples immediately made haste to inform Senior

Elder Wuya of this matter. Ever since Junior Master Lin had left
the sect, Senior Elder Wuya had gone down the sect in search of
him multiple times in a row, but to no avail. And now that this
woman who proclaimed to be Lin Fan’s wife was here, this was
strange indeed.
Wuya could barely eat or sleep much these past 2 months, as
he was worried where this kid could have run off to.
He had searched 10,000 miles around Glory Sect, but he could

not find a single trace of Lin Fan. Especially since this kid could
hide his aura entirely without a single trace, Wuya could only
give up on his search helplessly.
"Elder! There’s a woman at the entrance claiming to be Lin

Fan’s wife!"
The moment Wuya heard these words, he appeared in front of

the sect’s entrance in a flash, leaving only a rainbow streak
behind him.
The moment Wuya appeared, he took a close inspection of

this woman. Even though Wuya was already 100+ years old and
had long grown weary of these mortal affairs, he could not deny
that this woman was captivating indeed. Pity her potential
wasn’t as satisfactory.
Whether or not this was that kid’s wife, he could not say for
certain. After all, if he were as young as Lin Fan, he may have
fallen for someone like her as well.
Especially someone like that kid, even though he did not mess
around in the sect, Wuya could tell that he wasn’t simple or
pure. Who knew whether he might have flirted around casually
after leaving the sect and left these traces behind. That wasn’t
impossible as well.
After all, even someone like the Grand Master had his fair
share of love affairs back when he was younger. But for
someone to turn up at the doorsteps just like this was a first for
them as well.
He must definitely have a good talk with that kid once he got
back.
Chapter 223: Disgrace Of A Chicken
‘Where…am I?’
Lin Fan shook his head around, trying to clear the daze he was
in. His surroundings looked foreign; the floor was made of
wooden planks while on the wooden rooftop were hung some
hunting equipment and beast skin. Looking out of the windows,
the scenery and backdrop were entirely different from where he
had been.
Checking himself, Lin Fan did not find anything wrong about
him. The final scene at the secret room must have been him
being teleported out of the place.
But the only thing Lin Fan regretted was losing out on the jade
white skeleton. Damn it!
Lin Fan checked on Chicky as well. It was sleeping peacefully

within his storage sack. Well, at least he didn’t return from the
expedition empty-handed.
Even without the ‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’, he had

managed to tame a descendant of an Ancient Beast. What a
harvest this was!
Lin Fan took out the ‘Seven Saints Glorious Record’. This was
the only useful thing he had gotten out of the secret room. By
the looks of it, this should be a skill.
‘Ding…Congratulations on discovering ‘Seven Saints Glorious

Record’. Volume 1. Learn?’
‘Learn.’
‘Ding…Congratulations on learning ‘Seven Saint Glorious

Record’.’
Lin Fan could feel an energy source surging through his body.
Even though this was volume 1 of the ‘Seven Saint Glorious
Record’, the power level was already higher than a Heaven
Upper-Grade skill. If he could collect all seven volumes of it, the
power he would obtain should be impossible to imagine.
Suddenly, the wooden door was pushed open from the

outside.
Lin Fan squinted his eyes and saw an old man. He wasn’t big
sized, and rather a little hunchbacked. Covered with white hair,
he didn’t look like someone with any evil intent.
This old man’s cultivation base was not too high, just at a
precelestial middle level. But Lin Fan could tell from a single
look that his potential was pretty dismal.
In fact, the fact that he was even able to be a precelestial with

this potential level was already pretty much a miracle in itself.
"Sir, you’re awake? Is there anything you require?" The

moment the old man saw Lin Fan, he greeted him courteously.
Lin Fan chuckled, "Old man, you know who I am?"
Lin Fan knew that under normal circumstances, most people

his age would refer to him as a young man or young fella. But
the moment this old man entered, he addressed Lin Fan as a Sir.
This was somewhat unexpected.
The old man laughed as well, "Sir, I did wander about here
and there while I was a young man as well. Therefore, I’ve got
some knowledge of the outside world. By your aura and
demeanor, I could tell that you’re a pretty extraordinary man.
Even though I do not know why you had fainted before our
village, I garnered that you must have met with something
troublesome."
"Haha!" Lin Fan laughed out. Indeed, experience does come

with age. But right now, he was quite confused as to where he
was.
"Where is this place?"
"Sir, this is the Yan Village, and I’m the village chief, Yan
Shanli. A few hundred miles from this place is the Qinshen
Dynasty." The village chief explained slowly to Lin Fan.
When Yan Shanli was a young lad, he used to travel around

the place adventurously. However, it was a pity that his
potential was limited. Even as he got to his middle ages, his
cultivation base still remained at precelestial middle level.
Realizing that that was the maximum level he could probably
get to, he returned to the village with regrets. After the previous
village chief passed away, he took on the responsibility and had
kept watch over the village ever since.
Lin Fan was silent as Yan Shanli was explaining it all. Qinshen
Dynasty? What the f*ck? In the blink of an eye, he had
teleported more than hundred thousand miles away?!?
Lin Fan had memorized the records within the Glory Sect by
heart. All the places within Dongling Continent were recorded
within the books, and according to them, the Qin Shengwang
Dynasty was more than hundred thousand miles away from the
Glory Sect.
Even Fiery Hell was just around ten thousand miles away
from Glory Sect. How the hell was he teleported to this place in
an instant?
But oh well, forget it. Since he was here, it was the same as
wherever he would have headed to. The main point was still to
get his cultivation base up.
"Sir, if there’s nothing else, I would take my leave." Village

chief Yan said politely.
"Yes." Lin Fan nodded.

...
The moment village chief Yan exited the house, he saw a

group of curious kids gathered before the house. Waving his
hand, he said softly, "Hush, let’s not disturb the honorable sir’s
rest."
The group of children then dispersed and headed off.
Lin Fan let out Chicky who immediately arched its head and
cried out ‘Cuckookookoo!’ continuously.
Lin Fan slapped his head.
"Cuck your head. Shut up."
Chicky turned his head to glare at Lin Fan in disdain. It then

twerked its ass and walked towards the wooden door. Kicking it
open with one claw, it ran out.
Lin Fan sat there contemplating his next course of action.

He took out the ‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’ and examined it
closely before heaving a sigh of relief. There was a forbidden
ground close to Qinshen Dynasty. So at least he wasn’t f*cked
too bad after all.
Just then, a series of laughter roared from outside. Out of

curiosity, Lin Fan headed out. There was a group of children
gathered in a circle, pointing and laughing at something.
Taking a closer look, Lin Fan frowned.
There it was, raising its wings up high, the one and only dear
Chicky bullying a rooster so badly that it was lying on the
ground, trembling. Puffing his chest and arching his head up,
Chicky walked away in pride. A group of hens followed behind
him, attracted by this imposing little chicken.
Chicky walked towards a hen and circled around her.
‘CUCKOOKOO!’
Chicky arched his neck and cried out loudly. The hen spread
her wings wide open as well, twerking her backside really high.
Just then, Chicky leaped on top of the hen. Using his
featherless wings, he covered the hen, as though he was afraid
of letting people see what they were up to. Lin Fan was
absolutely dumbfounded by this point.
"What a weird rooster! It doesn’t even have a single feather on

it!" A dumb looking boy commented, dripping mucus from his
nose.
"Ah Da’s daughter in law has been snatched away!" Another

kid remarked, pointing at the indignant rooster who was still
sprawled on the floor due to Chicky.
...
Lin Fan wiped away the beads of sweat on his forehead and
hauled Chicky up with two fingers, "You disgraceful fella!"
Chicky cried out loudly. He was just in the middle of getting to
something good!
‘CUCUCUCUCUKOO!’
"CU your head! Get you’re a*s back here!" Lin Fan tossed
Chicky into his storage sack helplessly.
Born as a respectable Ancient Beast, yet he was indulging in

such sinful activities such as an extramarital affair with another
rooster’s daughter in law! Where was his dignity and pride?!
Looking at what Lin Fan just did, all the surrounding children
called out excitedly as well.
"Uncle! What happened to that rooster! What did you do to it!

How did you make it disappear just like that!"
"Where did it go!"
Looking at these bustling children, Lin Fan could not help but
let out a smile. He then gave out sweets to them.
Lin Fan toured the village. It wasn’t a big place with probably
only a hundred residents or so. They survived with what they
could: hunting, fishing et cetera. It was peaceful and lovely.
Towards this foreigner, all the villagers were polite and kind
as well.
After a week here, Lin Fan felt that it was about time for him
to move on.
Lin Fan had already planned it all out. His next destination on
the ‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’ would be the Dead Demon
Seas.
The Dead Demon Seas laid around thousand miles away from
the Qinshen Dynasty. He would then slowly conquer the rest of
the locations indicated on the treasure map one by one.
Next day…
"Village chief Yan, thank you for your warm accommodation.

These are a few pills here. When anyone is injured from hunting
beasts or the likes, as long as they were still breathing and alive,
these pills can save them for sure." Lin Fan did not have many
treasures on hand, but he had quite a number of herbs.
Cultivating some pills for these villagers was his way of
repaying their kindness.
Village chief Yan was not someone who was ignorant of the
ways of the world. When he heard of the effects produced by
these pills, he was extremely grateful, thanking Lin Fan
profusely.
"Farewell. We’ll meet again if we have the affinity…" After

bidding farewell, Lin Fan flew into the air towards the distance.
Ever since he had broken through to pericelestial, he had

obtained the ability to connect with the True Energy of the
Heavens and Earth, allowing him to traverse through the air
itself. In other words, fly.
Even though the speed wasn’t extremely fast, it was still really
convenient compared to traveling on foot. Looking at Lin Fan’s
back view, village chief Yan felt a wave of nostalgia. This man
reminded him of his youth.
Flying above the woods, Lin Fan looked down on the grounds
below, heading South.
Just then, he spotted a convoy of people down below. But, Lin

Fan did not pay much attention to them, speeding up and
heading along his way.
Chapter 224: Fate Worse Than Death
"And your village is just right ahead?" A man who was riding
on a beast asked coldly. He was dressed in embroidered robes,
sporting an air of superiority.
"Yes, crown prince! It’s just right ahead!" The man who was
following beside young master Zou answered hurriedly.
"Very well. If such a creature does exist, then I will guarantee

you a lifetime of riches." Zou Sheng’s eyes glinted coldly. If the
creature were for real, it would be extremely beneficial in aiding
him to fight for the throne.
In the Qinshen Dynasty, there were dozens of crown princes.

If one sought to stand out for the throne, not only did he have to
be cunning, he also had to have actual fighting strength.
"Erm, crown prince, then about the conditions I’ve requested

from you…" The man who was leading the way cowered and
asked hesitantly. But the thought of being able to enjoy a
lifetime of riches was having him salivating.
"Hmph. Once I get what I’m here for, you’ll get your due
rewards. But, you DO know the consequences if I find out that
you’re lying to me, right?" Zou Sheng was one of the crown
princes vying for the throne. This country bumpkin here had
stopped him along his way, claiming that there was a treasure
for him, hoping to get something good in return for it.
To someone like Zou Sheng, he could easily give off rewards

and gold. But to think that a treasure would be hidden in this
village was pretty unbelievable.
"Yes…yes, prince! Don’t worry. Every single word I spoke of

was the truth!" The man replied anxiously.
"That had better be the case." Zou Sheng nodded his head and
waved his hands forth. "Move on."
A group of fearsome soldiers cladded in black armor followed

behind Zou Sheng.
At the entrance of the Yan Village, a group of children were

playing around when before their very eyes appeared a group of
soldiers. Some of the older kids ran off immediately to inform
the adults.
Upon hearing the news, village chief Yan hurried over
quickly. When he saw the group of people gathered outside, his
face changed. Even more so when he saw who it was who was
leading them.
"Unfilial son! How dare you return?" Village chief Yan

hollered angrily, his face flushed red. The man standing
amongst the black soldiers lowered his head shamefully, not
daring to make any eye contact with the village chief.
Zou Sheng laughed coldly as he sat atop his ferocious beast,

"Hand it over obediently…"
...
Lin Fan had already flown tens of miles away from the village,
but he could not shake off this feeling that something was
amiss. In a place as secluded as this, how could there be such a
big group of people? Just what were they up to?
Besides, the direction they seemed to be heading towards was

the Yan Village!
Worried, Lin Fan turned around and headed back. No matter
what, he had to verify for himself what the situation was. Even
if there were nothing wrong, he’d only have a peace of mind if
he had seen it for himself.
Since he had already passed by them, he might as well check it

out. If there were truly nothing wrong, then he’d just get going
along his way as well.
The closer Lin Fan got to the Yan Village, the more he realized
that the skies seemed to be glowing red, with a stench of blood
spreading through the air.
Lin Fan’s heart tightened as he frowned. Was there really

something wrong? He pushed forward even faster.
Just then, he heard sorrowful cries ringing through the skies.

Curses, swears, anger, they all entered Lin Fan’s ears.
Lowering his head, Lin Fan couldn’t help but fume within his
heart. He gritted his teeth angrily and spat out a single word.
"B*stard."
...
"Old man! You had better hand it over! Otherwise, I cannot

guarantee the life of this child!" Zou Sheng laughed coldly
holding a long sword in his hand, its tip resting on a child’s
neck. It was as though the moment village chief Yan said the
word no, this kid would cease to exist.
"You bunch of b*stards!" Village chief Yan roared furiously.
"Hmph!"
Instantaneously, a human head flew up into the skies.

Wringing his wrist, Zou Sheng sliced the flying head into 4-5
pieces with his Sword Will. Blood spurted across the air at this
cruel scene.
"Old man! Just hand the thing over to the crown prince!
You’ll also receive quite a bit of riches… unless you’re wishing
for death as well." The man who had led the way was also
shocked at this development. He had not expected the crown
prince to be this cold-hearted.
"SHUT UP, UNFILIAL SON!" Village chief Yan glared at Yan
Xiong with bloodshot eyes.
"Seems like you’re not giving in then, eh? Alright then, this
girl here seems to be 13-14 years old at best. What a tender and
ripe age. You can have her, Hei Shan." Zou Sheng laughed coldly
and unsympathetically.
"Thank you crown prince!" Just then, a soldier in black

walked out while grinning. He was extremely large, almost the
size of a bear. With a thirsty look in his eyes, he glared at the
little girl who was cowering on the floor while trembling.
Laughing wildly, he pulled her over.
"YOU GUYS ARE DEMONS!"
...
"Who’s the stone-hearted one here? Seems like you’re still not
willing to give it out, old man." Zou Sheng said callously,
following up with a flash of light.
The little girl who was held under Hei Xiong had her head
separated from her neck. A stream of blood spurted from where
her head once rested, spraying across the ground as her body
laid limp in this harrowing scene.
"I’LL FIGHT YOU GUYS TO DEATH!" Village chief Yan

howled as he rushed forth. But in the eyes of Zou Sheng, he was
nothing but an ant. Slicing down diagonally from his shoulders,
Zou Sheng cut down on village chief Yan harshly.
A tragic cry rang through the skies. Even Yan Xiong, who was
viewing this, was starting to tremble uncontrollably.
"Crown prince…this is my father…Could you…?" Yan Xiong

was fearful.
"Hehe. From this day on, you’ll enjoy riches you could only
ever dream of. What other use is there for this old man? Unless
you wanna die in his place, eh?" A murderous look flashed by
Zou Sheng’s face as he laughed maniacally. This feeling, this
was it... The feeling of being able to control the life and death of
all these people around here was just the best there was!
"Yes…yes…!" Yan Xiong stuttered. "You’re…right, crown

prince…!"
Yan Xiong was the son of village chief Yan. He had long
known that there was a treasure passed down from generations
to generations by the ancestors of the Yan Village, only to be
protected by the village chief. Yan Xiong then had a tainted
thought to steal this treasure to sell in the cities in exchange for
riches.
But after several failed attempts, he was discovered by his

father. He was then exiled out of the village. Reaching Qinshen
Dynasty, he then had an idea to sell out the secret.
To Yan Xiong, this must definitely be a priceless treasure.

Therefore, he couldn’t seek the help of any common man for
this. But, there was no way he would ever be granted an
audience with the ruler of the dynasty. Thus, after camping for
a period of time, he finally caught sight of crown prince Zou
Sheng.
"Stop right there!"
Just then, a streak of rainbow flashed through the skies. Lin

Fan looked at the surroundings, feeling his blood run cold. Who
the f*ck would do something like this?
Just like that, all the residents of the village laid around,
massacred. Furthermore, none of the bodies were whole. They
were all in bits and pieces. Just what sort of a sick b*stard would
do something so heinous?
Not even the children were spared. DAMN IT!
"Sir…" In village chief Yan’s eyes flashed a single sparkle of

hope the moment he caught sight of Lin Fan.
Struggling with whatever remaining strength he had, he

clawed against the ground to Lin Fan. With a pair of trembling
hands, he gripped Lin Fan’s pants with everything he had.
"Sir… the lowly me has a treasure that I’ve been keeping

guard over generations for the village…It is hidden beneath the
wooden hut you were in…I’m willing to give it to you, sir…
Please, I only beg…I beg of you…please avenge all the hundred
dead villagers I failed…to protect…" Village chief Yan choked
dismally, shedding tears down his eyes. As he finished, he
jerked and breathed his last.
Standing there, Lin Fan was trembling with rage, his eyes
shut tightly. The moment he opened his eyes, the skies changed.
A never before seen aura erupted from Lin Fan’s body.
"Very well, I will let you know what’s a fate worse than
death…"
Chapter 225: If I had to Kill, even I Would
Be Afraid of Myself
The was the second time in his life Lin Fan had felt such fury.
The first time was when his sect had been destroyed, and he saw
the death of his three Senior Brothers before his very eyes.
And this was the second time.
A bunch of b*stards who didn’t deserve to be called humans

massacring an entire village all for a treasure they had not even
an inkling about.
The skies rumbled furiously as the tension in the air grew at

an electrifying rate. Even though Lin Fan did not put much
effort into cultivating his Sword techniques specifically, his
achievements in them were not to be taken lightly either.
‘Will of the Sword’, ‘King of Swords’ and ‘Firmament Sword’,

these three different sword techniques allowed Lin Fan to
combine their essence into an entirely unique Sword Will
belonging to only him.
Without any wind from the surroundings, Lin Fan was

already building up a wall of Sword Will around himself.
Rocks.
Trees.
Grass.
Sand.
Everything was vibrating violently against the Earth, as

though there was an unknown force attracting and pulling onto
them.
The beast Crown Prince Zou Sheng was riding on prostrated

on the ground, struggling immensely and crying out terribly. It
was so scared that it didn’t dare to budge an inch, and just kept
trembling.
"For the sake of riches and power, you massacred an entire

village of innocent people. There is no place in this world for
someone like you." Lin Fan opened his mouth slowly, pointing a
finger at the terrified Yan Xiong.
Yan Xiong looked at everything in fright. His legs wouldn’t

stop trembling. He wanted to say something so badly to refute
this, to explain what was happening, but he was so scared he
couldn’t at all.
And when he saw the man pointing a finger at him, he could

feel his heart stopping.
‘No…!’
Instantly, Yan Xiong was caged in Sword Will, covering his

entire body. The razor-sharp Sword Will ripped Yan Xiong’s
body. Under the fearful gazes of the masses, Yan Xiong’s body
began disintegrating slowly and gradually. Eventually, he
disappeared entirely into thin air, leaving no trace behind.
Zou Sheng was dumbfounded. The long sword he was holding

in his hand began to tremble with his arm. He did not know
who this man was, but he knew that this wasn’t someone he
could match up against.
"Who…are you!" Even though Zou Sheng’s heart was
flustered, he had to put on a tough front. "I am a crown prince
of the Qinshen Dynasty!"
Lin Fan glared at him silently.
"Senior…erm, these are just mere country villagers! Their

lives are…are worth nothing more than an…ant’s!" Zou Sheng
was panicking in his heart, trying to think of the best way to
pacify this man who gave off such a dangerous feeling. He had
not expected to invoke the wrath of such a powerful man over
killing some mere country bumpkins.
Looking at this incensed young man, none of the black

soldiers dared to speak either.
Lin Fan caught sight of the young girl who was ravaged by the
black soldier earlier on, and her lifeless body now, his eyes
burning with boundless fury.
He pointed his finger.
Hei Xiong collapsed onto his knees, wailing while gripping

tightly at his crotch area.
Zou Sheng tumbled onto the floor, crawling towards Lin Fan
and prostrating himself before him. Stuttering and gulping, he
looked at Lin Fan, "Senior…I’m…I’m sorry! This was my…bad!
Please give me another chance! Please! I’m sure my Father will
reward you handsomely…!"
Even though Zou Sheng was a crown prince of the Qinshen

Dynasty, he could not care less about his image right now. The
only thing on his mind was to keep his life in the face of this
man’s wrath.
Lin Fan looked at Zou Sheng.
Pericelestial Cultivation Base.
In an instant, he recalled back to the times when he was at the

Great Yan Dynasty. Back then, the Yan Emperor’s cultivation
base was indeed insurmountable to someone like him. But to the
current Lin Fan, it was nothing much.
Even though the other party was a crown prince who could
look down on others with just status alone, in front of the
current Lin Fan, he was nothing much.
A light flashed through, as though the Heavens were split

open. After the flash, Zou Sheng and all the black soldiers
collapsed onto the ground, gripping their crotches tightly and
crying out in pain.
Blood gushed out, staining their crotch areas blood red. In a

single move, tens of eunuchs were born.
Lin Fan had no intention of negotiating with these b*stards.

He only wanted to torment them. If he killed them in a single
strike, that would be way too merciful to these f*ckers.
Lin Fan wanted to let them understand that to seek death in

front of him was going to be harder than ascending the
Heavens.
Lin Fan’s Sword Will materialized into a ten feet long sword.
The sword pierced through the shoulders of Zou Sheng and the
others, skewering them together in a row like a barbeque stick.
It then flew up into the skies, dragging them along with it.
Lin Fan did not bother with their agonized wails as fresh
blood filled the skies.
Lin Fan walked over to the hut of village chief Yan, slamming
his hands onto the ground. The earth shuddered as the ground
crumbled and collapsed.
Within the newly formed hole, Lin Fan found a wooden box
floating gently, giving off a weird glow.
Mystical Wood. This was the same material as the box he had
found in the secret room.
When Lin Fan opened the box, he found a white pill with a
godly aura, giving off a mild fragrant scent which invigorated
the energy of anyone who breathed it in.
Just like back in the secret room, a note laid beneath the pill.
Looking at it, Lin Fan let out a cold laugh.
‘I have allowed the Yan Village to keep watch over this

treasure for generations to come. Now that it is stolen, this is
within the calculations of this old man as well. This is a pill
which revolts against the Heavens and can change the course of
nature. Please use it wisely so as to not disgrace the name of the
Seven Saints.’
These words flowed like poetry, yet Lin Fan could only laugh
at the irony of it all.
Calculated... Indeed, this was all calculated and predicted.

After all, which of these powerful beings were simple beings to
begin with?
If not for Yours Truly’s system, he might really have been

tricked by them as well.
Lin Fan laughed coldly, gripping onto the white pill.
There was no free lunch in this world indeed. Which one of

those divine beings was not a crafty, sneaky old fox? How could
they just bless the world after they had passed on?
It was every man for himself, and these divine beings were no
different.
He had premediated this from the ancient times till this day.
‘Woof! Woof!’
Just then, a black dog appeared before Lin Fan, barking while
trembling uncontrollably. Lin Fan looked at the dog and smiled
coldly. The dog’s limbs were trembling as it slowly floated
towards Lin Fan.
"Since you sent Yours Truly this series of premediated

‘natural’ events, let Yours Truly create a new nature for you as
well.’ Opening his palms, the white Heaven Revolting Life
Changing Godly pill floated into the dog’s mouth.
Lin Fan then placed the dog into his storage sack, no longer
speaking about the event.
Using his Sword Will, he lifted the bodies of the villagers one
by one, placing them gently into the hole he had created.
"Old man, Yours Truly is a man who repays what he owes, be

it gratitude or vengeance. Rest assured, the Qinshen Dynasty
must perish."
Waving his hands, Lin Fan filled up the hole with soil and
mud, creating even ground once more.
Approaching Zou Sheng and the others, Lin Fan had nothing
more to say. He flew towards the direction of the Qinshen
Dynasty.
"LET ME GO! I’M THE CROWN PRINCE OF THE QINSHEN

DYNASTY! YOU’LL REGRET THIS!" Zou Sheng howled wildly.
The pain was writhing through his entire body. He had not
expected to incur the wrath of such a horrifying figure for just
killing a bunch of ants.
Flying through the air, Lin Fan’s gaze was stone cold. Behind
him was a bunch of b*stards strung up by his sword, following
him.
Lin Fan did not like to kill. But if he were angered enough to
kill, even he would be afraid of himself.
Chapter 226: Injustice For The Masses
The Qinshen dynasty was built over a thousand years ago, led
by the great Zou Qinshen, a man so fearsome he was titled
Death God by the masses.
At this very moment, the Qinshen dynasty was bustling with

excitement.
Two great sects were present in the Qinshen dynasty to

recruit disciples. This grand affair was something which only
happened once in ten years in the Qinshen dynasty.
Tongtian Sect and Xianling Sect were the two powerhouses

closest to the Qinshen dynasty. Most of the disciples in these
two great sects came from the Qinshen dynasty. Thus, both
sects maintained a close relationship with the dynasty.
Within the Qinshen Palace’s huge Outer Halls…
A fighting ring was erected using limestone, spanning ten feet

in both length and width. Two members of the royal family
were sparring in the ring. Beneath this great fighting ring sat
the Qin Emperor along with representatives from the two sects,
observing the sparring side by side.
Tongtian Sect resided in the middle of a gigantic ocean.

Legends had it that Tongtian Sect was mounted on the shell of a
10,000-year-old turtle, but no one knew of the truth.
On the other hand, Xianling Sect, just like Xuanjian Sect, only
accepted female disciples. There were countless of princesses
within the royal family. For these princesses, being selected to
enter Xianling Sect would mean being able to break free from an
otherwise predetermined life for them.
"Qin Emperor, the princes and princesses this time round are
pretty decent, eh?" Tongtian Sect’s representative was an elder
of the inner sect in charge of disciple affairs. The potential of
the Qinshen dynasty’s ancestor, Zou Qinshen, was extremely
high. As such, there was a high chance that one of their
descendants would also possess similar and high-quality caliber
due to these good genes.
"You flatter us, Elder Huang." Qin Emperor laughed jovially.

He was heartened to hear Elder Huang’s praises.
"Qin Emperor, what happened to that arrogant and haughty

young man ten years ago?" Huang Bang asked laughingly. Back
when he was here to recruit ten years ago, a young lad did
attract his attention.
"You must be referring to my dear Sheng?"
"Yes."
"Hais, that boy is only focused on the ways of politics, dabbing

in incessant quarrels with his brothers all day long and
neglecting his cultivation. Therefore, he is only at a pericelestial
cultivation base right now."
"Not bad still. If only he had returned with us back to the sect
ten years ago and focused on his training, with his potential, he
would definitely have had a bright future." Elder Huang said
with a tinge of regret. However, to be able to cultivate to a
pericelestial was still a pretty decent achievement.
The elder of Xianling Sect who had not spoken previously

suddenly commented, "That kid is decent."
Qin Emperor looked over in her direction and chuckled, "Yes,

Shui Yun. That kid’s potential is pretty decent." Both of the
elders were just like old women doing their shopping in the
marketplace, taking their picks at the groceries available.
The Qin Emperor was also agreeable with this arrangement of

the sects picking out disciples from the royal family. After all,
he was only a middle-aged man with 3000 concubines in his
harem. As such, he naturally had quite a number of children.
Dozens of kids would be born each year. Putting a few of them
into the sects to be groomed wasn’t a bad idea as well.
This was a better option compared to having all of them vie

for power and authority in the future when they grew up,
creating a noisy mess in the royal family.
"Prince Teng Long. Victory."
The spar was over. A young man, who seemed to be twelve to

thirteen years old, had sent his family member flying down the
ring while spitting out blood along the way. Raising both hands,
he looked down at the fallen person with eyes of contempt.
"Who else wants a go at taking the title of number one in this

year’s sparring? If you’re indignant, come on up!" Teng Long
stood in the ring, shouting out arrogantly.
Looking at this scene, the Qin Emperor shook his head. "I am
presenting a disgraceful scene for the two elders present."
"No worries… This kid is decent." Elder Huang laughed while

nodding in approval. This kid had a good potential. He would
grow up to be a talent.
Even though Teng Long was only 12-13 years old, he had a
vicious nature. For the sake of training himself, he had
murdered countless prisoners in prison with his bare hands.
His cry of arrogance was filled with murderous intent,

sending shivers down the spine of his other brothers and sisters
taking part in the sparring.
"His murderous nature is too strong." Elder Yin of Xianling

Sect shook her head.
...
Suddenly, the Qin Emperor and both elders stood up
immediately. They gazed at the distant skies while frowning.
They could feel an intermittent force traveling towards them
from the distant skies. Along with it were muffled cries and
wails.
Lin Fan had arrived at the skies of the Qinshen dynasty with
Zou Sheng and the others. Catching sight of the royal palace,
Lin Fan hastened.
Zou Sheng and the others were delighted to see the place that
Lin Fan had brought them to. But in the midst of their tragic
cries and the tormenting pain, they could not say anything else.
When the Qin Emperor finally made out what was happening,
his expression changed entirely. He calmed himself down before
asking.
"May I know who this sir is? Why have you harmed my son?"
The Qin Emperor looked at Zou Sheng who was behind Lin Fan.
Blood was dripping all along the way, and his lifeforce was
weak, as though he was mere inches from death’s door.
The royal family members who were taking part in the

sparring took a look into the skies as well. When they saw what
was happening, they let out shrieks of distress.
They knew who this man being dragged was. This was their
older brother. Crown Prince Zou Sheng. In the crowd, some
people were worried while others were secretly overfilled with
joy.
As the number one in the sparring, Teng Long was immersed

in the attention of the masses. But who was this guy who had
appeared out of nowhere, stealing his limelight! He was
naturally displeased. But when he raised his head and realized
that the man who was held captive was his brother, he roared
out as well, "Thief! Let go of my older brother!"
Elder Huang frowned and stepped forward, "What is the

matter, sir? Could we discuss this peacefully?"
"Who is the Qin Emperor." Lin Fan asked coldly.
"I am Your Majesty." The Qin Emperor locked eyes with Lin
Fan, a fire gradually burning within him as well.
"He has massacred 108 innocent villagers. How do you want to
settle this?" Lin Fan asked.
Upon hearing these words, the Qin Emperor was taken aback.
He had thought that it was some earthshattering major event
that had happened. But to think that it was just over a trivial
issue as such? These villagers didn’t even belong to the Qinshen
dynasty. So what if they were killed?
But looking at the other party’s disposition, this issue might

not get resolved that easily. Could he have had any relation with
the villagers?
Was that why he was seeking vengeance?
Elder Huang frowned as well. Massacring 108 innocent

villagers, that was a little overboard indeed.
"Thief! Let go of my older brother! It’s just a bunch of ants

living in the mountains! So what if they’re dead! If you don’t
release him, I’ll take your dog life!" Teng Long, the young kid
who was just 12-13 years old, roared at Lin Fan insolently.
Even though his age was tender, his capabilities were one in
many in the royal family. Using the word genius to describe him
was an understatement as well.
In this selection sparring, he was aiming to enter the sects.

Given his potential, as long as he received grooming from a sect,
it was only a matter of time before he became somebody
significant.
"Ants…" Lin Fan locked his eyes onto this young kid. He then
let out a bitter and cruel laugh.
"When one possesses power and stands above, he can view

everyone else as ants. To you, those villagers may be mere ants.
But to Yours Truly, YOU are a mere ant as well."
"You have some decent potential. But to be so impudent

before you’re even a grown man is to seek death."
Lin Fan’s killing intent burst out as his aura filled the entire
royal palace.
"Hmph! This is the Qinshen dynasty. You better let go of my

older brother and prostrate where you are, you thief.
Otherwise, I’ll make you suffer and beg for death." Teng Long
hollered at Lin Fan with naught a fear for this world.
Lin Fan’s eyes glinted.
"Keeping someone like you alive would be an injustice to the

innocent masses in the future."
...
Chapter 227: A Most Brutal Whacking
"Stop!" In an instant, Elder Huang turned into a rainbow and
stood before Teng Long, blocking the path towards him. He
could feel the killing intent emanating from Lin Fan.
Teng Long’s potential was good, and Tongtian Sect needed

someone like him. Elder Huang could not let him just die right
here.
Lin Fan floated in the air calmly, staring down at the masses
with cold eyes. The aura he was giving off was extremely
repressive, causing immense pressure on those below.
Even though Elder Huang did not know what Lin Fan's
background was, he knew for sure that this man was far from
ordinary.
Lin Fan curled his finger. The skewered Zou Sheng slid down
from the air and landed onto the fighting ring.
SHING!
A long sword materialized from Lin Fan’s Sword Will flew
down from the Heavens, stabbing through Zou Sheng’s body
and pinning him onto the fighting ring.
Zou Sheng’s lifeforce disappeared instantly.
Everyone stared dumbstruck at the scene in extreme disbelief.
"Hmph." Lin Fan flicked his robes and looked down frostily.
"This man deserves it."
Everyone from Tongtian Sect and Xianling Sect looked at the

man floating in the skies with hesitation. This man’s aura was
strong, yet none of them could make out anything about him
nor his cultivation base.
But they knew one thing for sure: Anyone who could
materialize Sword Will into a physical object was definitely far
from weak.
BAM!
The Qin Emperor who had been standing all this while was
furious. With the swing of his fist, he smashed the Jade Dragon
chair he was sitting on into dust.
"How dare you kill the son of Your Majesty? No matter how
big this world is, there is no room for your brazen behavior!
Elder Huang! Elder Yin, please give me a hand in taking down
this man!" The Qin Emperor did not dare to act brashly. As this
man dared to come alone to the royal palace and kill his son
before his very eyes, he must be having what it took.
Throughout the rise of the Qinshen dynasty in the past 1000

years, no one had dared to show such impudence. If he did not
take down this man, how could the Qinshen dynasty still have
any footing in the future?
Elder Huang and Elder Yin glanced at one another. The two
sects enjoyed a close relationship with the Qinshen dynasty.
Therefore, they naturally couldn’t just sit still and do nothing
about this.
Teng Long could only grit his teeth angrily while looking at
this man in the sky. His elder brother had died just like that.
Damn it!
"I’m afraid you have gone overboard with your actions, sir.
Please leave yourself behind to answer for this." Elder Huang
looked at Lin Fan coldly.
"The Qinshen dynasty has been friends with my sect for the
past 1000 years. Now that you have come to cause trouble, I’m
afraid I can’t just let this pass, sir. If things are going to be like
this, then you can’t blame me for taking action." Elder Yin’s face
was harsh. Even though it was not right for the crown prince to
massacre the innocents, this wasn’t a big deal anyways.
"This is a dog eat dog world where it’s survival of the fittest. If
they’re dead, so be it. It’s not as though they could be revived."
...
Lin Fan, who was floating in the skies, laughed coldly, "‘Good
one. Survival of the fittest eh? Well said. Since that’s the case,
shut your bullsh*t. Yours Truly will take all of you down one by
one then."
Lin Fan went all out.

With ‘Firmament Sword’ and ‘Will of the Sword’ behind his
back, Lin Fan held the Nine Five Legendary Brick in his left
hand and the Eternal Axe in his right. Behind him floated the
‘Faceless Sky Devil’, with three heads and six arms, along with a
malevolent face, looking down like a raging torrent.
Lin Fan’s aura exploded throughout the entire place.
For every battle, Lin Fan was sure to bring out all he had.
Even if the opponent were a weakling, Lin Fan would not hold
back. After all, if he did not bring out his true strength, then
what was the use of training to be so strong?
If the tides were in his favor, he would ride them. And if the
tides were against him, he would stay calm.
But by the looks of today, whether or not they were in his

favor, he was going to ride them out.
"What’s this?" Looking at Lin Fan’s stance, Elder Huang felt

flustered for a moment. This was the first time he had come
across someone who could wield so many different auras and
stances. Furthermore, each and every one of these skills was
frightening in their own rights.
"Qin Emperor, together please." Elder Yin was intimidated as
well by this man’s aura. By the looks of it, this man has
mastered various Heaven Upper Graded skills.
And in their eyes, this was nothing short of impossible. For a

normal person to master even one Heaven Upper Graded skill
would take him at least tens of years.
"Very well." Qin Emperor roared furiously as well, darting at

Lin Fan with all he had murderously. Lin Fan could only laugh
coldly in the face of all this. ‘That’s right, come here. I’ll let you
understand the meaning of true horror.’
Lin Fan exploded. He was determined to take down every

single person before his very eyes.
Activating Stealth, Lin Fan’s body appeared intermittently.
All three of them were stunned at this, stopping in their

tracks momentarily.
What in the world was this? How did he do all these?

‘Slay…’
The skies changed as the Eternal Axe swung down at Elder

Huang. A single slice contained such tremendous force that the
entire void was ripped apart. Elder Huang’s face turned pale as a
sheet. Shifting his body, he barely dodged the blow by a hair’s
length.
Lin Fan laughed coldly at his futile attempt and activated his
Sword Will. The 3 headed and 6-armed demon wielded a sword
and swung down across the void, striking towards Elder Huang
once more.
"Elder Yin, Qin Emperor! What are you waiting for?" Elder
Huang could barely do anything. The opponent was way too
strong. He was having his hands full just dodging and blocking
attacks, having no time to retaliate.
Terrifying! This man was way too terrifying!
Elder Huang had never ever met someone with such a fighting
style.
And in fact, fighting Lin Fan didn’t seem like a 1 on 1. Elder
Huang felt like he was fighting against three men alone.
Those Sword Wills floating behind his back were constantly

disappearing and reappearing from the void. Furthermore, the
Faceless Sky Demon was like a living creature of its own,
wielding six long swords with all of its arms, slicing through the
thin air everywhere.
But the thing which was keeping Elder Huang on his toes was
the item this man was wielding in his left hand. He had not used
it even once, as though he was biding time for the right
moment.
All of these gave Elder Huang immense pressure.
The stunned Elder Yin and Qin Emperor broke out of their
stupor and rushed towards Lin Fan.
CLANG!
Lin Fan’s attack was like a torrential rush, flooding towards

Elder Huang fiercely. Elder Huang’s face was extremely terrible
as he struggled to hang on with both hands.
Lin Fan laughed coldly, "How many hands do you have?"
"Huh?" Elder Huang was puzzled, apparently lost by Lin Fan’s

words. But he would find out the meaning of them in the next
instant. Lin Fan’s swift leg broke through time and space,
seemingly cutting through the void of life, launching itself at
Elder Huang’s crotch.
"AH…!" Elder Huang cried out tragically, dropping the

weapon in his hands. He could only manage to grab at his crotch
now, enduring an unprecedented brutality on his nuggets.
But before Elder Huang could even recover from the mere
shock of it all, a red flash appeared as the Nine Five Legendary
Brick was swung fiercely onto Elder Huang’s skull.
Elder Huang’s consciousness sunk into pitch black darkness.
Twisting his wrist, Lin Fan sent a Sword Will, piercing

through Elder Huang’s body, pinning him to the ground. Lin
Fan did not have the intention of taking his dog life though.
‘Ding…congratulations on defeating Lesser Celestial Lower
Level Huang Bangyang.’
‘Ding…Experience Points +2,000,000.’
...
Elder Yin, who was rushing forward, came to a momentary

halt, with a look of fear and hesitation in her eyes.
"Please hold up, sir!"
But Lin Fan did not care for her pleas. With the swing of his
axe, the void was ripped apart once more. Sword Will appeared
and materialized behind him with the Faceless Sky Demon
swinging its 6 swords, dancing in the air.
Just then, the Qin Emperor struck with a palm strike.
But, Lin Fan could not even be bothered to turn around. He

couldn’t care less if this guy continued raining blows on him.
Elder Yin was pale as a sheet. The smile on this man was evil
and horrifying.
‘Balls Kicking.’
A kick to destroy one’s humanity, a kick without any single

room for morals of the world.
Based on Lin Fan’s experimentation, this skill worked on both

males and females. The crotch area was filled with nerves.
Arming his leg with True Energy to boot, the power was beyond
imagination.
"AH…!" A crisp, high pitched voice rang through the skies. But
before Elder Yin could even finish her cry, Lin Fan slapped the
brick onto her head, having the latter descend into darkness as
well.
"Elders…!"
Disciples from both sects were appalled at this scene. Looking

at how easily their Elders were defeated by this man, they were
all rooted on the spot.
Strong…deadly strong!
This man was way too strong! There wasn’t even any room for
retaliation!
‘Ding…congratulations on defeating lesser celestial lower

level Yin Hong.’
‘Ding…experience points +2,000,000.’
...
Lin Fan turned his gaze towards the Qin Emperor, who was
still trying to inflict a bit of damage on Lin Fan.
"You done?"
Lin Fan’s physical body state was that of a lesser celestial as

well. It wasn’t something these guys could take down that
easily.
The Qin Emperor’s face changed.
Chapter 228: Mistakes of The Conniving
Schemer
"Sir…this matter… Right, it’s all the Qinshen dynasty’s fault. I
hope…" The Qin Emperor had realized the error in his ways.
This man was simply way too strong. To think that even Elder
Huang and Elder Yin would not be his match.
"Hope your mother..." Lin Fan roared furiously. Swinging

down his axe, the Qin Emperor’s face changed as he tried to
block with everything he had. Despite that, he was slammed
backward by the tremendous impact of it all, crashing deeply
into the jade limestone fighting ring like a kite which had been
cut off.
Lin Fan was like a God as he descended slowly onto the ring.
Below him, all the disciples from both sects did not dare to let
out a single sound. Their elders had been defeated right before
their very eyes, and even right now, no one knew if they were
alive or dead. Everyone was filled with fear.
The royal family disciples were even more fearful. In the

dynasty, they were below no one. But the events of this day
would forever leave a dark scar within their hearts.
Lin Fan walked in front of Teng Long. Those cold eyes of his
had Teng Long in a fluster within his heart. It was as though he
was being choked by someone and gasping for air.
"What do you want?" On that mighty and arrogant face of

Teng Long slipped out a trace of fear.
"What did you say earlier on?" Lin Fan asked calmly. The
Faceless Sky Demon behind Lin Fan snarled continuously with
its malevolent face, like a demon from hell.
Teng Long swallowed his saliva. Even though he was only 12-
13 years old, his intellect was more mature than most. He was a
genius in the Qinshen dynasty, and he would be a genius no
matter which sect he entered. That fact was undeniable.
Under the adulation from everyone, he had long since

abandoned any form of regard for the common masses. To Teng
Long, even his father or any of the sects he would enter were
just a stepping stone. Compared to him, none of them were on
the same level.
He had great and lofty ambitions for himself. But to think that
he would be viewed with such eyes by this man before him,
making him question his worth. This was something that Teng
Long could not tolerate.
However, in the face of all this, Teng Long could only grit his
teeth harshly. There was no avenue for him to release the
indignance he was suffering from.
"Today, you are the ant before my very eyes. What more do
you have to say." Lin Fan asked coldly.
Listening to this, Teng Long was totally enraged. Without

hesitation, he looked at Lin Fan with his tiny little face, "You’re
older than me. Thus, you have a higher cultivation base than
me. I acknowledge that. But if you dare to give me a couple of
years to grow, I’ll make sure to destroy you with my very hands
and wish that you were never born."
Hearing this, Lin Fan let out a smile. Countless scenarios

played out in his mind.
In all of the novels he had read, which one of the protagonists

weren’t hot-headed and stubborn? At the same time, which one
of the villains weren’t morons? No matter how vicious they
were, they would still look at the masses with disdain,
underestimating them and buying into words like these from
the protagonists.
‘Few years… Just a few years? I’ll grant it to you then.’
But after those few years, all of the villains without fail would
be crushed severely by the sudden leap in power of the
protagonist. That was how all the stories played out to be.
Even though Lin Fan refused to see himself as the villain, the
scene playing before him did not seem right.
"Are those villagers ants in your eyes?" Lin Fan asked once
more.
Teng Long was silent. He looked as though he was planning

something. He then laughed out loudly, "Ants are ants. No
matter how you phrase it, they can never turn over a new leaf.
As such, a kill is just a mere kill. Are you fearful for your own
future right now? You’re scared, right? That in a few years’
time, I’m going to surpass you and destroy you cruelly."
Teng Long did not just spend his time cultivating his martial
arts, he also spent a lot of time delving into the manipulation of
the human heart.
This man before him was way too strong, so strong that even
his father or the two elders weren’t his match. But that was not
what Teng Long thought.
He knew that the stronger one was, the weirder their

personalities would be. He knew that for this man to head here
seeking vengeance over a few village ants, he must be a kind-
hearted soul. In the eyes of everyone else, he was just a 12-13-
year-old kid. Just a child.
Based on the other party’s personality, he probably wouldn’t

go all the way out against him.
After all, it was something utterly intolerable for someone to

kill a child.
Retaining his personality, he said these words without fear or

worry. Perhaps the other party might even feel something
towards him and take him in as a disciple with the thought of
bringing him towards the path of righteousness.
Furthermore, this man seemed ridiculously strong. Especially
that demon thing that was floating behind him, if Teng Long
could learn it for himself, then he would definitely be extremely
strong.
He would endure this moment of humiliation for his chance

to strike.
Teng Long understood with a 100% confidence that the man

before him would not do anything untoward to him. In fact, he
even gauged the chance of himself being taken in as a disciple
with his unrelenting attitude at 70%.
Each and every one of these moments were moments of

opportunity for Teng Long.
The only reason why he wanted to join a sect was to make

himself stronger. He would become so strong one day that he
could easily dominate over the weak masses.
By the looks of it, this man was way stronger than any of the
sects. So why not take the chance to follow him if he could?
Once he had learned everything there was to this man and
rendered himself stronger than him, he would then kill this
man with his very own skills. Wasn’t that humiliation at its
best?
Lin Fan’s mouth twitched as he smiled once more.
Looking at the other party smiling, Teng Long was

overwhelmed with joy in his heart.
"Three years, just three years and I’ll seek you out to crush
you. Do you dare?" Teng Long stared at Lin Fan without any bit
of fear. Within that face was even a look of overbearingness.
He was just waiting for that single sentence from Lin Fan:
‘What is three years to me? Ten years? Hundred years? So be it.
Yours Truly will keep you by my side and watch you struggle
futilely.’
That was the single sentence Teng Long was waiting for. As
long as this man was willing to say it, Teng Long swore to the
gods that his death would not be too far off.
With his own potential, he was sure that he could learn
everything there was to this man in those 3 years. Not only that,
he would even train up his cultivation base on the sly in the
dark and eventually kill this man off.
But what came after was not something Teng Long expected.
A blinding flash.
Lin Fan struck out with his palm. ‘Tidal Push’ was unleashed,
as thirteen folds of strength exploded out from within.
BAM!
Teng Long’s small body flew across the ring and landed on the
other end. All his bones and internal organs were ripped apart
and broken.
Using his remaining strength, he raised his finger, "You…

you…"
And then, he breathed his last.

Lin Fan laughed coldly and looked at him. Three years... How
many people would have died in these three years he was alive?
Even though Lin Fan did not enjoy these mass slaughters,
there was no way he would leave these pitfalls behind for
himself, especially a pitfall whose potential was pretty decent.
With the system, Lin Fan knew that he was unparalleled. But
even then, leaving a bunch of flies buzzing around him to deal
with was cumbersome.
‘Ah…!’
The masses clamored noisily. Looking at the scene before

them, all the royal family disciples fled in all directions as
though they had just seen a ghost.
Lin Fan wasn’t bothered by this.
But just then, Lin Fan frowned. Within the depths of the
palace, an aura erupted out. Lin Fan could feel the pressure
from this aura pressing on him.
"Too much…!" The slow voice penetrated through Lin Fan’s
ears calmly.
But this soft and gentle voice was like thunder in Lin Fan’s
ears, causing his eardrums to vibrate painfully.
The color of the peaceful skies changed.
A gigantic purple thunderbolt struck down from the Heavens

into the depths of the palace.
"Die…!"
Chapter 229: Delicious Wonton
Lin Fan’s face changed. This aura was pretty strong, in fact,
just feeling it was almost choking up his airways.
To think that such a BOSS would be hidden within the

Qinshen dynasty. This was not something Lin Fan had expected.
Furthermore, the purple thunderbolt earlier brought with it an
ominous feeling as though someone had broken through
something.
Was this guy secretly training up within the palace all this
while, and the trauma from this onslaught had awakened him
to break through to another level?
"‘HAHA!"
Lin Fan arched his head facing the skies and laughed wildly.
"Die? Do you think that someone like you who has been hiding
inside all this while can kill Yours Truly? What a joke! An eye
for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Yours Truly has sought out
vengeance for the 108 lives of the Yan Village. I don’t wish to
kill any more innocents. Thus, I shall spare your lowly life.
Cherish this chance." Lin Fan flicked his robes, hands behind his
back, evidently disregarding the presence of this person within.
Under the frightful gaze of the disciples from both sects, Lin
Fan disappeared.
The disciples of both sects were fearful beyond measure. Now

that their elders had their fates hanging in the unknown, they
could do nothing against the fearsome strength of this man.
Now that Lin Fan had sought out vengeance, he was feeling
much better. The thing that was pushing him forth earlier on
was adrenaline. For the sake of the Yan Village, he was totally
pumped up. But now that it was all over, Lin Fan regained his
composure and returned to his usual self. He needed t make sure
he did not forget about his own safety all for the sake of
revenge.
The moment Lin Fan entered Stealth mode, he ran off

immediately without hesitation.
When one was outside, one lived on one’s image and

reputation. If he were to run off in the face of masses, where
was he to hide his face from there on? Only under the guise of
invisibility could he regain his old self back.
‘If you can’t beat ‘em, run from ‘em.’ That was Lin Fan’s way
of life.
Especially this mysterious guy from within, Lin Fan did not
have anything against him personally. There was no point
duking it out with him to death’s door.
As to whether or not the other party hated him, that was not
up for Lin Fan to decide.
Lin Fan had this persistent nagging that his luck wasn’t too
good. Ever since he had left the sect, his journey had been
fraught with misfortunes. Every time he had wiped out a place,
a final big BOSS would appear to defeat him cruelly.
This was nothing good for a man like Lin Fan whose only wish
was to put on an ultimate act of bullsh*t.
But this was all a matter of strength. If he reached a state of

invincibility, who would still dare to act cockily in front of him?
...
Within a secret room in the Qinshen dynasty, a middle-aged

man was exploding with a fearsome aura. After the thunderbolt,
he was surrounded by energy grid lines around his entire body.
This was a sign of someone breaking through to the Greater

Celestial level, being able to comprehend the power of energy
grid lines. He could make use of them, reaching the highest
state of power being.
The energy grid lines were like agile snakes, coiling

themselves onto the body of this man as he raised his fist,
grasping at the air.
Two dark figures appeared from the shadows before the man.
One of them was Teng Long who was killed by Lin Fan, while
the other was the Qin Emperor who had feigned death earlier.
"My son…Long…" The middle age man looked at the corpse

lying silently on the ground as sadness flashed through his
heartbroken eyes. He then stared at the Qin Emperor angrily.
Suddenly, the Qin Emperor who had feigned death, knelt onto
the ground and kowtowed furiously, "Qin Emperor, please
forgive me! Please spare my life! I wasn’t that guy’s match at
all!"
The mysterious thing was that both these men looked exactly
the same.
"Trash…!" The man who had mastered the energy grid lines
struck out with his palms, disintegrating the Qin Emperor, who
had feigned death, into dust immediately.
"Mastering the Energy Grid lines of the world, the highest

state of being!" The Qin Emperor roared furiously. He grabbed
two thick energy grid lines from thin air and tugged, fusing
them together with his body with a weird glow.
The Qin Emperor’s aura became ever stronger, fiercer, and

forceful. Raising his palms, booming lightning struck and
crackled out in all directions furiously.
"You’ve killed my son, so I’ll kill you!" Full of killing intent,

the Qin Emperor ripped apart the air before him like a piece of
paper, and then walked into the void he had created and
disappeared.
...
The secret room was silent.
Teng Long’s body laid there silently, quietly.
Just then, the air trembled like a water ripple, gently

vibrating. A jade white skeleton finger stretched out from
within the void.
‘Crack…crack…’
The cracking sounds of a skeleton came out from within the

void.
Soon, the entire jade white skeleton exited from the void.
Looking at the body on the ground, it seemed to be smiling as it
curled its long skeleton finger, beckoning towards something.
Teng Long’s body began to shudder violently. Suddenly, a
skeleton filled with blood emerged from within his body. The
jade white skeleton took it and threw Teng Long’s skeleton into
the void, making it disappear completely.
As though it was laughing heartily, two flames burned in the

holes of its skull where the eyes used to be. Blood started
bleeding out from within the jade white skeleton, and finally, it
flew into Teng Long’s skeleton-less body.
...
Just then, Teng Long, who had long passed away, opened his
eyes abruptly. Within those eyes burned lively flames, which
then disappeared after a while.
Teng Long stood up and patted away the dust from his body.
He then looked around at his surroundings. That haughty face
of his revealed a smile. However, this was a benevolent and
compassionate smile. That arrogance and anger from earlier
were gone completely…
...
Lin Fan had been running all around the city. He could feel
the overwhelming aura sweeping the path behind him. But after
he continued running for a while, Lin Fan came to a halt.
‘What the hell is Yours Truly running for? Bloody hell! I’m a
man with a system! No one can detect anything from me. It’s
not like he can find me out or anything, right?!?’
Once he had come to this realization, Lin Fan let out a

chuckle. He then looked for a secluded place and got out of his
invisibility. Checking his appearance, he was clean from head to
toe with not a single bloodstain. Relieved, he then slid in quietly
with the crowds.
As for the mysterious, powerful man, Lin Fan swore that if he

could find Yours Truly, then he must be a really capable man.
The Qin Emperor was searching all across the streets, but to
no avail. Floating up into the skies and looking down at his
gigantic city, his face was grim and solemn.
No aura, not a single trace of it.

Just what sort of concealment technique was this to be able to
escape his attention? The Qin Emperor had spread his
consciousness throughout the city, searching continuously. But
no matter how he tried, he couldn’t find anything strange or
weird.
"Boss! Give me a bowl of wonton!" Lin Fan sat at a roadside

stall, waving his hand and beckoning.
"Alright, coming right up!"
A steaming piping bowl of wonton was brought to Lin Fan.

"Have your fill, sir!"
Lin Fan nodded. Lifting his spoon, he took a bite into one with
a look of satisfaction.
"Mmm... Mmm! Delicious!"
Lin Fan gazed up into the skies. The guy must be worried sick
trying to seek him out. But Yours Truly was a master at the art
of hiding! To find Yours Truly that easily? He must truly be
dreaming.
The wonton was extremely delicious, so Lin Fan ordered
another bowl.
He then visited a brothel. It was time to observe the daily

livelihoods of these girls who had strayed off the right path of
life.
Chapter 230: Sh*t’s Powerful Ahead
The next day…
The Zhang family’s convoy set off. Within a majestic carriage,

Lin Fan was seated with the sons and mistresses of this family,
enjoying with fine wine and conversation.
"Sir Lin is talented indeed, and I am truly impressed." The

young master of the Zhang family was well groomed and had a
clean look. He was thoroughly impressed with Lin Fan’s talents
in poetry.
"Brother, how did you get acquainted with Sir Lin?" A

daughter of the Zhang family asked docilely. She did not
understand how these two men could become so close like
bosom buddies after just a single night.
"It’s a secret. Secret." The Zhang family’s young master

laughed gently while shaking his head.
Lin Fan laughed gently as well. After cruising around the city
aimlessly yesterday, he decided to visit a brothel out of
boredom. Within the brothel, Lin Fan met a man who was
utterly showcasing his poetry talents in the hopes of exchanging
them with the laughter and attention of the ladies. Those
beautiful words flowing out of his mouth had Lin Fan stupefied.
That haughty demeanor was also approved by Lin Fan.

Sweeping back his hair with a firm expression on his face, Lin
Fan felt the need to match up with this man.
With a wistful look on his face, Lin Fan raised his glass,
revealing an aura of loneliness and solitude. Thinking through
his heart, this beautiful poem would then bare itself for the first
time in the Qinshen dynasty and leave its root there forever.
Taking three steps forward, Lin Fan’s elegance swept through

the entire brothel.
All the ladies and gentlemen within were infected with Lin
Fan’s beautiful melancholy.
"Twinkle, twinkle little star."
"How I wonder, what you are."

"Up above the world, so high."
"Like a diamond, in the sky."
...
Lin Fan did not like to study much when he was younger.
Thus, he only knew of a small number of rhymes and stuff. In
Lin Fan’s eyes, it was such a romantic and emotional rhyme he
could even pass it off as a poem.
And indeed, the moment he completed his poem, the

surrounding ladies and gentlemen broke into applause with a
look of awe on their faces.
Towards the roaring ovation, Lin Fan could only wave his
hand humbly. As a learned man, his intents were in the beauty
of language. With this in mind, he gifted them with yet another
gem.
The adventures of Humpty Dumpty.

...
Humpty Dumpty brought about yet another round of

acclamation. Those ladies in the brothel were so dazzled by Lin
Fan that all of them were winking at him slyly, sending cupids
along his way. But to a humble man like Lin Fan who did not
hanker and lust for fame and fortune, these were small
achievements not worth a mention.
...
Even though the Zhang family’s young master had his

limelight stolen, he wasn’t angry or frustrated, and spoke to Lin
Fan courteously. Glancing at the Zhang young master, Lin Fan
could tell that he too had an unspeakable flaw. He then pulled
out some Biggra for the young man.
And with a single sentence, he paved the way into the Zhang
young master’s heart.
"A 100 girls a night is no issue with this pill."
And with that, Lin Fan had secured his position in the Zhang
young master’s heart as the latter submitted to his
gentlemanliness, treating the latter with warm hospitality like a
bosom buddy.
And today, the Zhang family was heading out to their old
house 100 miles away for tomb sweeping. Lin Fan just tagged
along for convenience. After all, it would be such a pity to not
take a ride in this majestic carriage.
"Hmph, so be it then. I’m not curious!" The Zhang family’s

daughter looked at Lin Fan. She blushed as her look expressed
some interest towards this man.
But that look of interest sent Lin Fan’s heart flustering like a
vengeful spirit haunting after his life.
To Lin Fan, his mental state had long been cultivated to the
highest point in this world. Every living thing in this world
would eventually return to the ground as the Earth after their
deaths.
For a young man his age to be able to comprehend such

wisdom and enlightenment was an example of what a genius of
a man he was. Therefore, no matter how this girl looked like,
there was no way she could penetrate through that firm and
resolute heart of his.
And of course, the most crucial main point was that this
daughter of the Zhang family was…just too bloody ugly.
Goodness! She could have a fight to duke it out with Zhang
Ergou over their faces. But the look of this young lady had Lin
Fan thinking back about his Zhang Ergou back in the sect, and
he wondered how his disciples were doing.
In fact, he even missed them.
Lin Fan opened the curtains of the windows and took a look
outside. As they passed through the city gates, he saw a soldier
holding onto a stack of wanted posters and putting them up.
Looking at the drawing on the poster, Lin Fan chuckled. What

sort of person would look so ugly and ghastly like a ghost? But
upon closer inspection, the features of that man…did resemble
Yours Truly somehow, didn’t they?
...
Tens of miles away.
"Brother Zhang, this is where we shall part." Lin Fan waved

his hands to the Zhang family’s young master.
"Brother Lin, would we have a chance to meet once more?"

The Zhang family’s young master said longingly. It was hard to
find someone he could connect with so easily as a friend in this
world.
To be able to hit it off instantaneously, it was as though they

had known each other forever.
Lin Fan laughed. He was sure that he would probably never

meet this man ever again. After all, they belonged to different
worlds. It was for the best that they did not meet frequently.
"If the fates are willing, my friend... Farewell." Lin Fan turned
around to leave. Even though he had only known this man for a
single night, he too could feel the friendship of years blossoming
with this person.
"Brother Lin…" The Zhang family’s young master looked at

Lin Fan, repeating Lin Fan’s final words softly under his breath.
In his eyes, a teardrop could be seen forming from the sides of
it.
"Oh, right, Brother Zhang. You can have this little gift here.
I’ll pay you a visit someday." Lin Fan laughed as he tossed the
man a small piece of jade he had crafted.
"Take care, Brother Lin." Zhang’s young master waved his

hand farewell as he clutched the jade pendant firmly,
determined to take good care of it.
The next time they would meet post this simple farewell
would probably be thirty years later.
Lin Fan had avenged the Yan Village. As for the ‘Seven Saints
Treasure Map’, Lin Fan was incensed by these guys. In this
world, Yours Truly should be the only one plotting against
others. To think that these guys would dare to plot against
Yours Truly.
If not for the system, Lin Fan might really have been done in
by these guys.
Heaven Revolting Life Changing Godly pill my a*s. What a
load of bullsh*t.
Lin Fan looked at the black dog within his storage sack and
took it out, leashing it.
The moment the black dog was let out, it barked furiously.
But what had Lin Fan laughing was the fact that after
consuming the godly pill, the fur of the dog had changed to
become extremely slick and shiny.
A dog with unparalleled potential. Indeed, a rare breed in this

world.
"You dogsh*t, I know you can hear Yours Truly. But don’t
worry, Yours Truly will definitely groom you to be a Saint
amongst dogs."
"As for the Seven Saints? Rest assured, all of you will be the 7
Dog Saints under Yours Truly from henceforth. I will find out
the rest of your locations and retrieve everything one by one.
We’ll see if you guys are more devious than Yours Truly can
ever be."
In the middle of a forest, the sight of Lin Fan talking to a dog

was ridiculous and incredulous.
"WOOF! WOOF!" The black dog’s gaze was brutal, and it

couldn’t wait to bite at Lin Fan. But with a gentle whisk of his
robes, Lin Fan threw the dog back into his storage sack where it
laid quietly.
Lin Fan then let Chicky out. He must have been bored inside
the storage sack, because the moment he was let out, he
stretched his wings and walked in circles around Lin Fan, crying
out loudly.
"Cuck your head! Hurry up, we’re moving!"
Chicky spread his wings and tried to flap them to fly, but no
matter what, he could not lift off the ground. Exasperated, it
hopped up and held onto Lin Fan’s shoulders once more.
"What an embarrassment. A phoenix who can’t fly… I wonder

what you are, neither a phoenix nor a chicken." Lin Fan glared
at it. Other than the immense potential it had, Lin Fan could not
see anything else special about it.
‘Cuckoocuckoo!’
"Cuck one more time and I’ll whack you!"
‘Cuckcuckcuck!’
After flying for quite some time, an incredible aura swept

over, ripping the skies apart.
Lin Fan immediately landed and walked ahead carefully.
"Sh*t’s powerful ahead."

Chapter 231: A Mighty Entrance to Lead
the Atmosphere
Black clouds hovered around the skies as the aura grew
stronger. Furthermore, it wasn’t just a single aura. It comprised
of multiple different aura combined into one, erupting with a
strong force that could not be underestimated.
Even though Lin Fan had yet to catch sight of the other party,
just from the force of it, he could deduce that the person was at
least a pericelestial upper level and above.
In fact, it was definitely sufficient for him to be having such a

cultivation base to handle most things. Just what happened to
this person to cause such a commotion by emitting off all his
aura? Lin Fan was curious.
Even though Lin Fan had just defeated opponents of the

Lesser Celestial cultivation base, based on his experience in the
past few encounters, he knew that things would never be
exactly as he had expected.
There must be a BOSS hidden within all of this.

Lin Fan was nearly done in multiple times just on this journey
alone. If not for his Stealth and the fact that he is able to conceal
his aura, he would have been chased all around the face of this
Earth by now.
Lin Fan moved forward carefully while checking his footsteps

at every moment as well. It would be disastrous if he stepped on
a tree branch or something and attracted their attention.
"Hand over the stuff." Just then, in the middle of the forest, a
young man with a frosty look on his face and hands behind his
back was facing a group of people.
The path forward for this group of people had been blocked by
a number of martial artists. Even though the aura of these
martial artists wasn’t too strong, they weren’t to be
underestimated.
"This is a holy object of the Manhuang Tribe! You guys from

Blood Kill Sect shouldn’t be too overbearing!" A cute young lady
clad in blue robes called out, looking warily at her
surroundings.
"Manhuang Tribe? What’s up with that?" Lin Fan, who was

hiding nearby, thought to himself while peeping sneakily. He
did not have much idea what this tribe was all about. But just
then, he had a jolt in his memory! Back in Glory Sect, there were
details of these guys documented in the records!
Based on his memory, didn’t members of the Manhuang Tribe

all bear features of beasts? But no matter how he looked, this
cute little girl didn’t seem like a member of the tribe.
But those guys protecting the young girl did seem a bit like
members of the tribe. Each of them was bulky and huge like
mini giants. The muscles on their bodies were ripped like a
dragon’s, and their faces were extremely fierce. Just a single
look from them would send one on their nerves.
Lin Fan checked his system.
Of those 7 martial artists surrounding the Manhuang Tribe

members, 6 of them were of pericelestial full cultivation state.
As for their leader, he was a lesser celestial lower level
cultivator. For someone of his tender age to be at a lesser
celestial cultivation base was quite an incredible achievement.
He wondered what sect they belonged to.

If these guys were in Glory Sect, they would be famous
individuals within the inner sect by now. But, if they were out
of their sect to snatch items from these guys of the Manhuang
Tribe, then the treasure in question would be pretty valuable,
wouldn’t it?
Lin Fan felt his heart jump a little as he was filled with
excitement and anticipation.
‘One was bound to be rich by murdering others for their

valuables.’
This saying was right after all. But in Lin Fan’s case, it was
more like ‘One was bound to be rich by tricking and fooling
others out of their valuables.’
Lin Fan was not much of a killer. To him, no matter what one
did, he had to let the other party submit to him convincingly. It
must be out of their very wills to concede defeat.
But what Lin Fan was puzzled about was that with the
cultivation bases of these people trying to snatch the valuables,
they could have easily done so by brute force. Why were they
still dragging it out wishy washy all the way till now?
But right then, yet another development unfolded.
"Kill…" The young man’s eyes shone brightly as the blood

energy around him began to rumble. He was covered from head
to toe by a blood mist.
By the looks of it, the other party must have some really
strong killer move or something as their trump card. Otherwise,
these guys wouldn’t have waited so long to strike. No matter
what he did, Lin Fan always made sure to check out the
situation and keep it clear from early on. That was a necessary
skill in his line of trickery and fooling. He needed to be
extremely careful. Otherwise, if he were to die due to a mistake,
what a lame ending that would be.
And just then, something amazing happened.
The cute young lady was circled by her 4 bodyguards. In the

center of it all, she closed her eyes and began singing. The
moment she started singing, a powerful energy surged through
the air.
Even Lin Fan was astonished by the source of this energy.

"Just what in the world is that?" Lin Fan’s face changed as his
eyes focused on the skies above the young girl. An ancient well
with an aura of vicissitude had formed in the air above the girl.
From this well, the energy was being emitted like a stream of
water flowing down from a waterfall, entering the 4
bodyguards.
But what alarmed Lin Fan was the fact that as he focused on
the well to try to understand what it was, he felt his mental
state struggling against it. It was as though there was a really
powerful force within the well, blocking out anyone from
looking through it.
"What an amazing and strong gadget." Lin Fan couldn’t help

but sing praises of it. This ancient well was definitely a treasure.
But Lin Fan had never seen something like this, nor did he know
about its purpose.
Lin Fan looked at the 4 bodyguards who had received the

energy from the ancient well. In an instant, their energy levels
exploded up like a bullet. It was as though they were practically
lesser celestial lower levels right now from the pericelestial full
cultivation bases they previously were.
Lin Fan was startled. Wasn’t this thing way too strong?!?
Eventually, the cultivation bases of these people stabilized at
lesser celestial lower level.
"Form up!" The young man surrounded by the blood mist

shouted as he dashed forth, exchanging blows with the 4
bodyguards who had just received a buff.
As for the other pericelestial martial artists, they formed into

a formation, holding off 2 of the bodyguards who had just
broken through to lesser celestial level with all their might.
"Wow. This is some black magic sorcery!" Lin Fan was

watching excitedly. Wasn’t this young lady’s tactics way too
overpowered? Goodness, she had completely disregarded the
rules of cultivation bases. Leveling up just like that without any
bit of hesitation?
And what was even more amazing was the fact that she had
forced up the power level of 4 people at one go! What? Were
there no limits to this thing?
What a horrifying power. So horrifying!

Meanwhile, Lin Fan was still hiding nearby, waiting to reap
the rewards of this encounter. He was thinking about what he
should do so that he can get the most out of this.
For both parties to be fighting so fiercely, the treasure must be

quite something.
Lin Fan bid his time, waiting for the most crucial moment.
Indeed, being leveled up forcefully was still nothing compared

to someone who had trained himself up.
Even though it was a 2v1 battle, the blood mist covered young
man was still at an advantage. He struck out with his palm,
which was filled with blood energy.
But what amazed Lin Fan were the physical bodies of these
people from the Manhuang Tribe. Indeed, they were strong.
Other than spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood after receiving
the strike, they were still lively and vigorous.
...
As time passed by, Lin Fan was still watching fixedly.
And finally, the battlefield changed. Those people from the

Manhuang Tribe could not take it anymore. Or perhaps, there
was a time limit to the energy boost provided from the ancient
well.
"Hand over the treasure, and you get to keep your lives…" The
blood mist covered young man said as he struck out with his
palm once more, causing the 2 bodyguards he was dealing with
to stumble back while bleeding profusely.
Lin Fan stood up from where he was, smiling. The Faceless

Sky Demon with three heads and six arms appeared behind him.
Now, for someone like Lin Fan who bothered about

appearances, he couldn’t make do with just any form of lousy
entrances.
"Now, fellow Juniors present, just what happened for you

guys to be fighting as such? How about accompanying Yours
Truly to just admire the beautiful scenery of this place…?"
Lin Fan’s calm voice rang out from the woods. Alarmed, both
parties stopped fighting and looked in the direction of the voice.
Chapter 232: I Trust You
"Who’s there!" Xue Qing’s face was shocked as he shouted out.
To think that he had not discovered someone closing in on
them. Evidently, this man must be highly skilled.
"Blood Kill Sect is handling business. Please give us some face,

sir." Blood Kill Sect was renowned in the area of 10000 miles
around this place. Even though he did not know the owner of
this voice, Xue Qing could only hope that he wouldn’t mess
things up.
Huang Linger, the young lady from Manhuang Tribe, was

filled with a worried look. They had come to Dongling
Continent to retrieve the holy treasure back to their tribe. To
think that they would be spied on and ambushed by Blood Kill
Sect.
And to think that at this crucial point of the fight, someone

would appear. At this thought, Huang Linger let out a slight
smile, but it disappeared as quickly as it came. She was
reminded of what the Elders back in the tribe had told her.
Dongling Continent was a dog eat dog world where the weak
were preyed upon by the strong. No one here was a good person.
Those bodyguards who had been infused with the energy from
the ancient well were now back to their original cultivation
bases and looking pale. Apparently, there was a price to pay for
that forced boost.
"Holy lady, what should we do?" One of the bodyguards asked

softly, troubled in her mind as well. They must have been
betrayed by a traitor. Their journey to the Dongling Continent
to retrieve this holy treasure was made known to no one. Then
how were they halted on their way back by the Blood Kill Sect?
"We’ll play it by ear." Huang Linger replied warily.
...
"The world is big and vast, but Yours Truly will never give
face to anyone." Lin Fan’s voice rang over once more.
The moment Xue Qing heard this, a look of rage flashed on his
face momentarily. But, he could only grit his teeth and bear
with this humiliation. He would not strike until he found out
about this man’s identity.
Lin Fan’s figure then appeared.
The Faceless Sky Demon with 3 heads and 6 arms, which was
floating behind him in the air while sitting cross-legged, gave
the people present a tremendous sense of fear.
On those three calm and peaceful faces which revealed their

demonic natures, the eyelids were twitching nonstop.
Anger. Hatred. Evil.
These three faces represented all the negative emotions of this

world. But what these guys were even more fearful of was the
fact that beneath this phantom demon was a human figure.
Hands behind his back, he walked with grace and elegance

along with a smile on his face. The aura he carried was worlds
apart from the demon right behind him.
"Just who is this?" Xue Qing was deep in his thoughts while
thinking about something. Dongling Continent was a large
place. Therefore, it was natural that he did not know everyone
within it. However, this phantom demon behind that man was
materialized from a mental cultivation skill by a certain sect.
But just which sect possessed such a skill? This was extremely
troubling for Xue Qing.
Just as Xue Qing was deep in his thoughts, Huang Linger took
a look at who it was that had come. Those frowned and worried
eyes of hers changed into a different sort of glow.
And it wasn’t a glow of shock or fear. It was a glow of surprise.
If Lin Fan had noticed this glow, he would have definitely

thought to himself deeply why the girl was so attracted to him
at first glance. Could she be captivated due to his unique
demeanor and aura?
Just then, Lin Fan continued walking forward gracefully,

bringing with him an aura of benevolence and compassion. His
face reflected a nature so warm that if snow were to drop on
him right now, it would be instantly melted due to his radiance.
Toggling between his Stealth only served to amplify Lin Fan’s

mysteriousness.
When Xue Qing and gang looked at Lin Fan, they were
shocked as well. Just what sort of techniques was he using that
he was completely undetectable? There wasn’t even a single
ripple in the air to give off any hints of his strength.
"Could I know who this honorable sir is?" Xue Qing stepped
forth and asked, his eyes filled with caution.
Blood Kill Sect HAD to get their hands on the treasure in

Manhuang Tribe’s hands.
Lin Fan looked at Xue Qing. He could sense the thick smell of
blood from this man. It seemed like he had killed tons of people.
And actually, Lin Fan could ascertain the fact from this man’s
killing aura as well. It seemed like his main intention of
cultivating martial arts was for the sole purpose of murder as
well.
Blood Kill Sect?
This sect too was documented within Glory Sect’s records.

Blood Kill Sect was the vilest and evilest sect in the entire
Dongling Continent. They did not have a fixed location for the
sect, rather their base just comprised of a secretive building.
But nobody knew where the building was located. Even in
Glory Sect’s records, there was no indication of their location.
Blood Kill Sect’s way of life was to kill, and they were vicious
in their methods. Be it martial artists or mere mortals, for the
sake of riches and interests, they would kill anyone in their way.
"Yours Truly is just a mere man who has traveled along the
face of this Earth. When I come across injustice, I step in to
resolve it. So, why have you guys been fighting? Why don’t you
tell Yours Truly about it?" Lin Fan smiled gently, giving off a
gentle and soothing aura. Anyone who felt this aura would feel
at peace and warm.
But to Xue Qing, this was a dangerous and deadly aura.
"Insolent! Who are you to step into Blood Kill Sect’s affairs!"
One of the Blood Kill Sect disciples shouted out.
As he lashed out, his eyes were filled with killing intent.
Xue Qing did not move or respond to this development. It was

as though he was waiting to see what would happen. He could
not tell anything about this man’s strength. The only thing he
could guess was his age.
Upon hearing these words, Lin Fan’s face did not change. He
was neither worried nor angry as he continued smiling gently,
"Strong killing intent there. You need to calm down."
Xue Qing’s face changed. He could not believe what had just
happened.
The moment Lin Fan raised his finger gently, his Sword Will
materialized multiple long swords out of thin air. They darted
towards the disciple and pinned all 4 limbs of his onto the
ground.
Beads of sweat began to drop from Xue Qing’s forehead. That

was a pericelestial full cultivation disciple. But without breaking
a single sweat, the other party had him taken down with ease.
This man was nothing to be scoffed at.
The other Blood Kill Sect disciples did not dare to make a
move at this point. Looking at what happened, all of them were
in a state of shock as well.
Even if their Senior Brother Xue Qing were to head up, he
might be taken down in one swift strike.
"Alright, alright. Everyone just calm down. Yours Truly has

come in the name of resolving this issue, and I’m not out to take
anyone’s lives. Now, this young lady from the Manhuang Tribe,
how about you place your treasure with Yours Truly. With that,
the Blood Kill Sect will no longer have a reason to fight you guys
for it. Now, something like robbing others of their stuff is really
unethical and shameless, you know?"
Xue Qing did not say anything, but he was smirking in his
heart. This guy ahead of him was simply dreaming! To have the
Manhuang Tribe hand over their holy treasure to him just like
that? Who did he think he is?
But he had to see how the Manhuang Tribe members would

react to this.
After Lin Fan said these words which only fools would agree
to, the Manhuang Tribe members were on their toes as well.
They immediately shielded Huang Linger behind their backs.
To think that this man was here for their holy treasure as well.
Indeed, the Dongling Continent was just filled with greedy
people.
Looking at the scene, Xue Qing laughed out as well.
But something changed.
Huang Linger pushed away her bodyguards gently. She then

walked in front of Lin Fan and hummed gently. A green glow
appeared on her chest and under its guise, a weird looking seed
flew out of her body.
"This is our holy treasure. I trust you."
...
‘What?!?’ Xue Qing was flabbergasted. He had not expected

that somebody of the Manhuang Tribe would hand over the
seed so easily. This was unbelievable!
Looking at the seed, Xue Qing’s eyes were filled with thirst
and greed. He wished to snatch it over at that instant. But
considering the strength of this man before him, he controlled
his impulse.
Lin Fan was astonished as well. He had not expected the other
party to be so decisive about it. Just what was going on?
Could it be that she was really charmed by his charisma?
But that was not right. He knew that he couldn’t possibly be

this charming. But Lin Fan warned himself in his heart to
maintain his composure. He must not let anything let slip.
Chapter 233: I See The Future
Lin Fan was also puzzled by the actions of the young lady from
Manhuang Tribe. The treasure she was guarding with her life,
she handed it over just like that?
Lin Fan observed this seed floating gently in the air. It was
dark green all over, and there were no sprouts or anything
coming out of it. Yet, it contained a boundless amount of
lifeforce.
Lin Fan had only seen a lifeforce like this twice in his life. The
first time was the phoenix in Fiery Hell, and this was the
second. Comparatively, the lifeforce emitted from this seed was
even stronger than the phoenix from back then. The difference
was like Heaven and Earth.
Even though Lin Fan did not know what this seed was, he
knew it was bound to be something scary.
"I trust you. The holy treasure of my tribe, I’ll hand it over to
you for safekeeping." Huang Linger’s face blossomed with a
sincere smile.
Lin Fan was really hesitant by now. Just what was this girl up
to?
He had not come across a situation as such.
Xue Qing was equally stupefied. Just what the hell was going
on? The treasure they had been trying to snatch over for so long
was handed over to a man just after a few words of his?
Then what was the point of them fighting so hard for it?
Lin Fan’s mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts, and he
couldn’t grasp any of them to understand the situation. But he
knew that one must not live life without guts. Since the other
party had already willingly handed it over, if he didn’t take it,
he would be wasting this golden opportunity of a lifetime.
He might as well use the system to check it out. Just what was
this thing?
Lin Fan grabbed hold of the seed in his hand.

‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Life Seed. (Yet to
germinate)’
‘Life Seed: Possess infinite possibilities…’
Lin Fan had wanted to depend on the system for analyzing

this seed for him to find out just what it was all about. But the
analysis by the system had Lin Fan dumbfounded.
Bloody hell! What was the difference between this description

and not saying a single sh*t? Anyone could feel the boundless
lifeforce from this seed. And what infinite possibilities? Then
what? What was next?
Lin Fan sighed in his heart, but his outer appearance did not
change as he nodded calmly.
‘This is for the best. A treasure like this would attract only
troubles for you guys. When Yours Truly is free, Yours Truly
will head over to the Manhuang area and return this treasure.""
Huang Linger looked at Lin Fan and nodded her head, "I trust
you…"
Upon hearing this sentence of ‘I trust you’ once more, Lin Fan
was also getting helpless at this girl’s simplicity. What? Yours
Truly was a master of trickery! There was no way Yours Truly
was ever heading back to you!
Nodding her head to Lin Fan once more, Huang Linger let out
a wide smile and left with her tribesmen. Lin Fan looked at their
back view, stunned. That was it? They were gone just like that?
Equally stunned and confused was Xue Qing. Manhuang Tribe

did not want their treasure anymore? If he had not seen the
treasure before, he would have thought that this was just a
fraud by Manhuang Tribe. But, looking at the item in this man’s
hands, he was 100% certain that this was the treasure he had
seen before. This was the treasure of Manhuang Tribe!
A cold breeze blew by as Lin Fan stood there still stupefied.
Xue Qing looked at Lin Fan speechless. This…this…!
...
"Holy lady, that’s our sacred treasure!" One of the tribesmen

said.
A smile formed on the side of the young lady’s mouth.
"Everything in this world happens for a cause. I have seen the

future…"
Upon hearing these words from their holy lady, the tribesmen
were shocked as well.
Future…
"Holy lady, what does the future hold?"
"The future has no definite shape. It has always been there. As

time twists and turn, when you reach that point, that will be the
future."
...
The holy lady’s words were complex and they did not fully
comprehend her meaning. But they believed that the holy lady
would definitely lead the Manhuang Tribe to their former glory.
...
"This thing here, Blood Kill Sect must definitely have it. Please
lay down your terms, sir." Xue Qing hurried over, resisting the
urge in his heart and instead offered a proposition for
exchanging it.
Lin Fan looked at Xue Qing and let out a smile. He then
continued, "Take out all your storage rings you’re carrying with
you. All of you."
"Sir, that’s all?" Xue Qing’s face changed immediately, as

though he had heard it wrong. Was this man’s demand so
simple? This was weird for sure.
"Oh? If you guys don’t hand it over then so be it. Yours Truly
is leaving." Lin Fan turned around without hesitation.
"Hold up, sir!" Xue Qing stopped Lin Fan hurriedly and
retrieved the storage rings of his juniors. Even though Xue Qing
thought that this man was pretty suspicious-looking, he did not
know what his intentions were.
He then handed all 7 storage rings into Lin Fan’s palms, "This
is all we have, sir."
Looking at these glowing rings, Lin Fan let out a smile of

satisfaction. With a sweep of his robes, he kept all 7 into his
storage sack.
"Alright, you guys can leave now." Lin Fan waved his hands as
though he was chasing off beggars. This was all going too
smoothly for Lin Fan. Without even a single bit of effort, he had
gotten everything he wanted.
Indeed, he was a genius.
All those people who had to resort to murder and the likes in
order to get the valuables of others, they were nothing
compared to his ingenuity! As times were changing, the
methods of stealing from others had to evolve as well.
This was an era of using one’s brains.

"What’s the meaning of this?!" Xue Qing was enraged. He
realized that he had been fooled.
"There’s no meaning to it. Yours Truly is here to teach you

guys a lesson in life. It is unethical and shameless to rob others
of their belongings. The reason why I have you guys hand over
your storage rings is for you to understand the meaning of
turning over a new leaf. Don’t think about ascending to the
Heavens in a single leap… You gotta pay your dues." Lin Fan
replied calmly.
The moment Xue Qing heard this, he was thoroughly

incensed. From the very beginning, this man had intended to
toy with them!
"Damn it! We from Blood Kill Sect are not pushovers…!" Xue
Qing roared. His face was so enraged it was as though he could
swallow Lin Fan whole.
A rush of killing intent shot up into the skies from Xue Qing as
a blood mist surrounded his body once more. He was burning
livid at this point.
"Kill…!" Xue Qing bit down on his teeth and hissed out grimly.
The moment Xue Qing said out the word ‘kill’, it was as
though time had stopped for the moment. Lin Fan threw out a
casual kick at his crotch. Everything came so suddenly, so
peacefully, and so calmly, without any signs of foreboding.
"AH…!"
The cold, angered face of Xue Qing was now covered by a layer
of pain.
"You…you…!" His veins and tendons popped out on his body

as he stared at Lin Fan with bloodshot eyes. Lin Fan stepped
forth and patted him on his shoulders, reminding him gently,
"Don’t bear with it. Shout it out. It’ll feel better that way."
Xue Qing was on the verge of breaking down, but he could

only do as Lin Fan said.
"ARGHHHHHHHH!"
A long howl spread through the skies, vibrating so violently

that it was as though the Earth was going to collapse in.
‘Ding…congratulations on defeating lesser celestial lower
level Xue Qing.’
‘Ding…’Balls Kicking’ leveled up. Level 15.’
Lin Fan was elated. After all these time, he had finally gotten
it up to level 15! He wasn’t too far off from level 20 now.
"Sir, this is blatant bullying of us Blood Kill Sect, isn’t it?"
Just then, a voice came out from within the voids.
Lin Fan’s face changed.
"Lord Xueshen…!"
Just then, spacetime vibrated as a red-haired man descended

slowly from the skies. There was a thick, powerful aura of his
blood energy rushing forth like a torrent. All the plants and
trees in the area seemed to have lost their lifeforce as they
withered immediately in the face of this.
Lin Fan looked at the man who had appeared from the voids.
He then grinned cheekily, "What can you do about it?"
RUN…!
Lin Fan burst off into the distance. The speed of his escape
was enough to make anyone’s jaw drop.
Chapter 234: The Most Realistic Act
Xue Qing was crippled on the floor spasming with white foam
out of his mouth. He was elated when he saw the appearance of
Lord Xue Shen, but the sight of Lin Fan running away had him
so worked up that he fainted over immediately.
‘Shameless individual.’
Those were the last words Xue Qing could think of as he

fainted.
"Lord Xue Shen! The treasure is on that man!"
Other than the man who was pinned down by Lin Fan, the
remaining 6 of them knelt down immediately at the sight of
Lord Xue Shen. They were trembling at the thought of their
incoming punishment for failing this mission.
Xue Shen looked in the direction where Lin Fan had escaped,
and then at these bunch of disciples cowering before him. He
snorted coldly before turning into a streak of rainbow, chasing
after Lin Fan.
Until this day, no one had been capable of escaping from the
gaze of Blood Kill Sect.
Blood Kill Sect comprised of twelve levels within the sect.

Each of these levels had a level master. The higher one went, the
stronger the level master’s strength became. Even though Xue
Shen was just the 1st Level Master, his cultivation base was
nothing to be scoffed at.
He was just that mere step away from reaching a Greater

Celestial cultivation base.
...
As Lin Fan was running away frantically, he stopped from

time to time to look behind him. He didn’t know if this guy
could catch up with him. But after a few times of looking back,
he couldn’t see any trace of the person.
Lin Fan was getting anxious now as he pretended to shout.
"Help! Somebody’s killing me!" Lin Fan knew that it was silly
of him to do so, but this was the only way he could attract the
attention of the man who was chasing after him.
But the more Lin Fan ran, the more he felt weird about the
whole thing. His running speed wasn’t that fast to begin with,
then why the hell wasn’t the guy catching up?
Running…running…
Bam! Lin Fan banged into something seemingly hard.
Turning around to look forward, Lin Fan was startled.
"Why…why are you here…!" Pretending to be terrified, Lin

Fan stammered and shouted out, revealing a face of disbelief.
He did not know how this Xue Shen, who was clad in red
robes, could appear before him in this dense forest. Those feet
of his must be really fleeting.
Was it the usual pattern these days for all these pretentiously
strong people to appear in such extravagant manners?
Xue Shen looked at Lin Fan with a face of disbelief as well. He
had long noticed the running pattern of Lin Fan and was thus
waiting far ahead in the distance for his arrival.
The moment Lin Fan appeared, Xue Shen’s grim face revealed
a cheeky smile. To Xue Shen, this was all just a game of cat and
mouse. He was going to enjoy his time playing in this forest.
Especially the look on this man’s face turning around from

time to time as he was escaping, that look made Xue Shen
especially excited. He had not savored a feeling like this for a
really long time now.
In fact, Xue Shen had long been awaiting this look of disbelief
on Lin Fan’s face as he bumped into him. That face of disbelief,
of hope draining from his face, that look, that really turned Xue
Shen on.
But the moment this guy bumped into Xue Shen, he realized
that something was wrong.
Right at the moment this guy touched Xue Shen, he could feel
an incredible amount of force rushing at him. But it was too late
for him to dodge.
As Xue Shen was flying through the dense forest due to the
force, he was filled with incredulity. How the hell could this guy
have sent him flying? Impossible! This was impossible!
But facts were facts. The fact that he was sent flying was laid
bare before him.
The shifting of bones was nothing to Xue Shen. After all, he

was a master of the Blood Sea skill. Anyone trained in the Blood
Sea skill could control their bones and anything within their
bodies with the same fluidity as blood itself.
Crack.
A crisp sound rang out as Xue Shen rearranged his bones back
to their original shape. But the way he looked at Lin Fan was
filled with immense wrath.
This man must die…!
But when he saw Lin Fan’s frantic look as though he was at a

loss for what to do, Xue Shen was excited once again.
Yes, this was it. This was the feeling he had craved for so
badly!
"You have successfully riled me up." Xue Shen lowered his

head and glared at Lin Fan, his eyes emitting clouds of blood
mist. His thin, long finger scratched along the bark of an
ancient tree, letting out a crick, crack sound as though
something was rotting and being consumed.
On those long nails of his, bright red blood oozed out

continuously, and he looked absolutely frightening.
Lin Fan felt that his acting skills had reached yet another
breakthrough level.
Lesser Celestial Upper Level.
This man here was just 2 steps away from being a Greater
Celestial. But just these 2 steps alone would take him an
extremely long time as well.
Lin Fan’s mind had been tinkering from the very start. His
physical body state was also that of a lesser celestial. No matter
how hard this man was to rain blows onto him, there was no
way he could break Lin Fan’s defense.
However, he was evidently stronger than Lin Fan. It wouldn’t

be an easy task to take him down. As such, Lin Fan could only
come up with a plan.
If one were to ask anyone to claim the title of being the

gutsiest person in this world, no one would dare to snatch it
away from Lin Fan.
"What…are you trying to do?" Lin Fan pointed a finger at Xue

Shen, pretending to tremble as though he was filled with fear
from head to toe.
Xue Shen looked at the scene with utmost satisfaction.
"The only outcome for anyone offending Blood Kill Sect is

death. But fret not, I will slowly torture you. Your blood shall
fill your entire brain before slowly erupting from there. I shall
let you experience the worst way to die in this world." Xue Shen
said grimly.
"No…no, please! Please let me go!" Lin Fan started crying.
However, he was still inching step by step towards Xue Shen. He
had portrayed the nature of a cowardly man with perfect
realism.
Lin Fan was far from a coward. But if there was one thing he
believed in, it was that the road to success wasn’t all smooth and
straightforward. He couldn’t possibly kill everyone he saw in
sight. Everything in this world had to depend on his brains and
smarts. A man without smarts was a man bound to fail.
And what was Lin Fan’s aim? That was to stand at the top of
this world. He wanted to be a man so powerful that all he had to
do was turn an eye to whoever it was he wanted to rob, and that
person would hand it over without a second word.
And there was no way Lin Fan was letting this prey before him
escape.
In Lin Fan’s mind, he was the hunter with a weapon. Xue

Shen was the innocent white rabbit waiting to be hunted. He
had to wait for his chance to hit a clean strike. He mustn’t scare
off this little rabbit here.
"Hand over the treasure and kneel down before me then. I will
turn you into a blood corpse, granting you eternal life." Xue
Shen laughed wildly. That thin, fragile body of his looked like a
deranged psycho with this laughter.
Lin Fan inched forward with a look of fright in his face,

"Thank…thank you for your grace…!"
1 step.
2 steps.
...
And just like that, the distance between Lin Fan and Xue Shen
was getting shorter. Lin Fan’s heart was thumping furiously.
This was the excitement of a hunter about to get his kill. To be
able to take down someone of a lesser celestial upper level, who
else would dare to take him on after that?
Lin Fan finally came face to face with Xue Shen as he lifted his
head up in the skies and cried tragically.
"Sir…! So you’re THAT guy whom everyone respects in Blood
Kill Sect! Please…take me in as your underling…!" Lin Fan
pretended to be so agitated that he was hugging at Xue Shen’s
waist area while gently curving his legs.
Xue Shen looked down at Lin Fan’s curved body, revealing a

vile smile on his face. His palm was filled with a ball of red mist
which seemed to contain spirits within it, howling tragically.
"Very well, you can go and…" Xue Shen laughed grimly. But
just as he was about to speak out, his face changed.
‘Twisting Heaven and Earth.’
Once again, Lin Fan had unleashed this ultimate skill. Lin Fan
was so used to this skill by now that the reversal of Yin and
Yang could be done with just a thought of his.
"AH…!" A torrential pain gushed up Xue Shen’s body. Even if

he had mastered the Blood Sea, he couldn’t withstand this
incoming pain.
And just then, a red flash streaked by his face as Lin Fan
slapped him with the Nine Five Legendary Brick.
Bam!
The initially mighty and haughty Xue Shen collapsed to the

ground lifelessly.
"HAHA!" With one hand on his waist, Lin Fan laughed happily
while raising the brick up with his other hand.
"And a fool like you actually thinks he can kill Yours Truly?!?
Yours Truly had long thought up of this plan before you had
even arrived. To think that you’re so stupid you can still act so
proudly in front of Yours Truly! Nagging incessantly nonstop
before I even lay my hands on you. What a sh*tstain! Going
down before Yours Truly even used anything spectacular on
you. Weak…weak!"
Lin Fan shook his head and sighed. What a lonesome feeling it
was to stand at the very top of this world alone!
Chapter 235: Inhumane Treatment
Lin Fan looked at the fainted Xue Shen.
"What an evil man! You reek of the stench of death. Evidently,

countless people must have fallen prey to you. Oh well,
whatever. Now that you’re in the hands of Yours Truly, then
Yours Truly can only exact justice for the Heavens." Lin Fan said
righteously. But before he did anything, he first had to scavenge
all he could.
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Light Upper-grade

Blood Vest.’
‘Blood Vest: Made from the core of 99 female fetuses.’
The moment Lin Fan touched the blood vest, he was shocked
by the description alone. To think that this Xue Shen could be
so cruel. For the sake of creating this vest, he had murdered so
many innocents. What a b*stard!
Lin Fan took away every single object from Xue Shen’s body,
leaving nothing behind.
"Not bad, not bad. Seems like he’s a somebody indeed. He’s
got quite a few decent belongings." Lin Fan looked into the
storage ring with satisfaction.
Just as Xue Shen was about to wake up, Lin Fan knocked him
on the head once more, sending him into yet another deep
slumber.
Dragging one of Xue Shen’s leg, Lin Fan looked around the
surroundings for a suitable place. He then found a good spot and
dragged Xue Shen over, looking for vines to tie his hands to a
tree.
Xue Shen’s body was hung slightly above the ground. This
was a good position for Lin Fan to work with.
Slowly, Xue Shen began to wake up from his daze. But the
moment his consciousness returned, the pain of Twisting
Heaven and Earth surged through his body once more, causing
unbearable torment all over his body.
"You…you…!" Xue Shen’s voice was trembling. The pain did

not allow him to even have the energy to speak up anymore. His
once sober brain was also sent spiraling into a daze with the
presence of this pain.
"Hmph, have a good time taking in this feeling below." Lin

Fan’s eyes brightened as he lifted his right leg.
The skies changed color and shriek rang through the Heavens.
The pain from Twisting Heaven and Earth earlier coupled

with the pain from Balls Kicking was ripping Xue Shen apart
from the insides.
‘Ding…Balls Kicking experience points +100,000’
The moment Lin Fan moved his leg, Xue Shen tried to pull up
his lower body to dodge. But because of that move, Lin Fan’s leg
managed to fully cover all his sensitive nerve areas.
Lin Fan was thoroughly immersed in the frenzy of grinding

experience points. Ever since he came to Dongling Continent, he
had not really had the chance to grind for experience points.
After all, now that he had upgraded to Twisting Heaven and

Earth, how could he leave Balls Kicking behind without an
upgrade?
‘Ding…Balls Kicking experience points +100,000.’
"AHHHHH!"
The notifications of experience points from the system were

muffled with Xue Shen’s tragic cries. But Lin Fan was even more
excited. This was the 2nd time he had used such a savage and
ruthless method on someone, the 1st being the Yan Emperor.
But, what Xue Shen was going through was way worse than
the Yan Emperor did back then. This was a pain unimaginable
to mere mortals.
Xue Shen’s skinny and fragile body could only tremble
continuously under this pain. Those red eyes of his only grew
redder with every kick, with his pupils almost lost their color in
the face of this bloodshot color.
‘Ding…’Balls Kicking’ level up. Level 16.’
It was only after a long time when Balls Kicking had finally
stopped giving experience points that Lin Fan came to a stop as
well.
Looking at the man before him who was tormented

inhumanely, Lin Fan’s heart took a leap of joy. Taking out his
Eternal Axe, he cut down swiftly on Xue Shen’s skull.
That was all he could squeeze out of this man. It was time to
take the experience points.
Xue Shen who was cut down by the axe let out a terribly cry
and laid there silently.
"Eh?" Lin Fan pondered for a moment.

Now that Xue Shen has been killed by him, why didn’t he
receive any notifications from the system?
Unless…?
Lin Fan laughed. What a crafty fella!
For someone like Xue Shen, there must be a secret skill or

something he was using to preserve his life. But to someone like
Lin Fan, it was all useless.
Lin Fan stretched out his finger.
Instantaneously, an explosive force erupted from that

ordinary looking finger as a large amount of True Energy surged
through into Xue Shen’s body.
"ARGH…!" Xue Shen wailed out as he felt the source of his

body erupting from every single cell. Those bloodshot eyes
stared at Lin Fan with boundless hatred.
It was as though he was cursing for Lin Fan to die terribly in
the future. But to Lin Fan, none of this mattered.
‘Ding…congratulations on killing Lesser Celestial Upper-Level

Xue Shen.’
...
Lin Fan laughed. Indeed, this was the type of pleasure from
killing a high leveled beast.
But to be able to meet someone as dumb as Xue Shen, this

should be a once in a lifetime event. Even though he knew that
the other party couldn’t defeat him, he still wanted to take
down Xue Shen. And the only way he could do this was to resort
to trickery.
Looking at the dead hanging Xue Shen, Lin Fan chuckled. He

clapped his hands then carved something onto the tree above
him.
Good deeds he did should not be spread to the masses, that
was Lin Fan’s style. But killing someone? Of course", he had to
leave his name behind.
‘Xue Shen has sinned gravely in his life. He is vanquished on

this day by Yours Truly, Lin Fan.’
Looking at these words, Lin Fan could not help but smile at
the face of it all. Not bad, not bad. Flicking his robes, hands
behind his back, he headed off calmly into the distance.
Even though he had done the masses a favor by killing off

vermin, it was a small matter not worth mentioning.
...
A gust blew by.
The renowned Xue Shen had died just like that. Hanging on
the tree bare naked, it was as though he had suffered great
humiliation before his death.
...
"Lord Xue Shen!"
After some time had passed, Xue Qing came from the distance
on horses with the other disciples.
After receiving Lin Fan’s destructive kick, Xue Qing had

finally come to. Even though there was still waves of pain
spreading from his crotch area, Xue Qing could still bear with it
for now.
But Lord Xue Shen had been gone for so long, which was
pretty worrying. Xue Qing thus brought everyone with him for
a search. But once they reached the place where Xue Shen was
hanging, their faces changed.
He could not believe that Lord Xue Shen had died just like
that…!
Xue Qing took in a deep breath, slowly letting down Lord Xue
Shen from the trees. He then bit down furiously on his teeth.
"Father. I will seek vengeance for you."
Silently, Xue Qing placed his hand onto Xue Shen’s chest as a
red glow shimmered dimly under his palms. Avoiding the notice
of everyone else, a few black spots appeared on Xue Shen’s
ghastly pale face.
"Senior Brother, there are words here!" One of the disciples

standing under the tree shouted. Gripping his fists tightly, Xue
Qing looked at the carving on the tree with a frozen death stare.
‘Lin Fan…!’
...
Chapter 236: An Elaborate Ploy
Qinshen dynasty’s palace…
"Teng Long, is there anything troubling you?" For the sake of

comprehending the energy grid lines to break through to a
greater celestial cultivation base, the Qin Emperor had gone into
seclusion for the past 10 years. The moment he came out of it,
someone was trying to murder his son. This very fact riled him
to no end.
Teng Long was the son of the Qin Emperor and his most
beloved woman in this lifetime. To think that the woman would
pass away just a few years later. Pained by her passing, the Qin
Emperor converted his sorrow into motivation to grow stronger
and thus entered a seclusion by himself.
But an empire could not do without its ruler. The Qin

Emperor then used a secret skill to control a person, forcibly
boosting his cultivation base and changing his appearance so
that he could impersonate the Qin Emperor himself.
But now that his beloved son had been revived from the dead,
the Qin Emperor was overflowing with joy. Even though he did
not know the cause of it, he attributed it to the Heavens blessing
his son.
"Father, I’m alright. However, I’m feeling guilty about hiding

something from you." The Teng Long today is no longer the
Teng Long he was. Ever since the jade white skeleton entered
him, he was no longer Teng Long and would never be.
The Qin Emperor fondled his beloved son’s head lovingly. "It’s
alright. No matter what you’ve been hiding, Father will never
be angry at you.’
"Father, this is a broken piece of map that I had bought from a

roadside stall while I was playing around the city. The location
indicated on it is the forbidden ground, Dead Demon Seas."
Teng Long took out the map which was made up of an unknown
material, but by the looks of it, one could tell that it was pretty
old.
The moment the Qin Emperor heard the 3 words ‘Dead

Demon Seas’, he was taken back for a moment. Holding up the
map, he looked at it carefully.
On this damaged map, there was a clear mark over the Dead
Demon Seas.
And on an upper corner of the maps, a few words could be
seen.
‘Seven Saints Treasure Map.’
Looking at the map, the Qin Emperor’s face softened.
"Teng Long, is there anyone else who knows of this?"
"No, father. Ever since I got my hands on the map, I’ve been
keeping it by my side. I had intended to explore it for myself
once I got stronger, but I’ve thought it through now. No matter
if a treasure exists within it or not, I should hand the map over
to father."
"That’s my good son." The Qin Emperor nodded his head and
left soon after, allowing his son to continue resting.
Looking at the Qin Emperor leave, Teng Long’s calm face let
out a cryptic smile.
"Darned bastard. Wait till I see you once more. I will make
sure that’s your death day." Teng Long gripped his fists tightly
as the flames danced once more in his eyes.
...
Within an unknown forest…
A man and a bird were walking together happily.
"One for you, one for me. Chicky, Chicky, grow faster."
‘Cuckcuckkoo!!!’
Lin Fan was taking out pills from the storage rings he had
confiscated and split them one by one with Chicky.
Chicky was dancing happily on his shoulders as well,

propping up his wings proudly. Raising his sharp beak up high,
he was taking in the pills one by one as well.
Lin Fan was pretty satisfied with the robbery this time round.
This could be considered successful since he gained quite a
number of good pills in the process.
Most of the credit went to Xue Shen of course. He was the one
who provided the best resources and Lin Fan was having a great
time downing all the pills he got from Xue Shen.
But Lin Fan did not consume all of them, especially some of
the suspicious-sounding ones. Like this pill whose name was
‘Three Infant Pills’, even though the quality was pretty decent,
it was way too cruel.
This pill was made by removing the infant from the mother’s
womb the moment it took shape within. After that, the the
foetus was soaked with various medicinal herbs and ingredients
before finally cultivating it out.
Even if Lin Fan was craving experience points, there was no

way he’d consume a pill like this. This would truly be betraying
his humanity.
Lin Fan took out the ‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’ and took a
look at it.
Next stop: Dead Demon Seas.
Lin Fan had thought that the ‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’ was
a precious item, but he now knew that one had to pay a terrible
price for it.
Lin Fan’s mind was filled with questions. Even though the
‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’ was nothing pure, he still could
not make out the true identity of the seven saints. Were there
really seven of them?
From the moment Lin Fan received the pill, he knew that this
was all an elaborate ploy set up by someone.
That Heaven Revolting Life Changing pill was indeed a godly

pill. No matter how pathetic one’s potential was, as long as they
consumed it, they would raise their potential to the max. But
within the pill itself was a godly consciousness hidden. This
consciousness was incomplete, just a portion of its entirety. And
whoever was unfortunate enough to consume it…even if their
potential were to be maxed out, they would be devoured by this
godly consciousness.
If the system had not indicated this out, Lin Fan would not
have guessed it.
But coming to think of it…bloody hell! All these things about

having to find a treasure or whatsoever were just a ruse. Which
sort of divine being would be so kind as to give off his lifetime’s
worth of achievements so willingly? And then drawing a map
out and leaving it for the good of the future generations, who
would do that?
Only one who was unaccountably solicitous and was hiding

evil intentions.
After all of this, Lin Fan was even suspicious of his own
system. Just what was the system all about?
But, Lin Fan could not be too bothered to guard against the
system. After all, everything he was today was due to the
system. Even if the system wanted to do anything untoward
towards himself, what could he do about it?
So, it’d be better to forget thinking anything negative about

the system.
Therefore, the powerful being who had created this ‘Seven
Saints Treasure Map’ had intended for someone in the future
generations to come and retrieve it. After following it step by
step and sinking deeper into the abyss, he would then become a
vessel for the powerful divine being.
Thinking of this, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle. If he had
not experienced this for himself, he might not have believed in
this novel like plotline.
‘Cuckcuckoo!’ After swallowing a pill, Chicky was crying out

for more.
"Noisy! Does it look like I’ll gobble up your share?" Lin Fan
tossed a pill over as Chicky caught it into his mouth
satisfactorily.
Lin Fan tossed the pill into his mouth as well.
‘Ding…congratulations on consuming Heaven Lower graded

pill. Godly Training Pill. Experience points +500,000.’
...
Converting pills to experience points one by one, Lin Fan was
extremely joyous.
As the clouds darkened, the skies cracked roughly; a sign of

rain. Lin Fan hastened his footsteps. It was best to seek shelter
first.
After traversing for tens of miles, he came across a cave. After

entering the cave, Lin Fan explored it for a little. There were
traces of burnt ashes from firewood on the floor. Evidently,
someone else had seek shelter here as well.
After cleaning up a little, Lin Fan took out a mat from within
his storage and laid it out on the floor.
Boom! The skies roared as it began pouring outside.
Since Lin Fan could not fall asleep, he decided to take out the
items from his previous robberies. Oh well, since they were just
lying around in his storage sack, he might as well put them to
some use.
It had been a long time since Lin Fan had crafted any
equipment. The thought of it had him itching slightly for it.
The legendary Nine Five Legendary Brick in his possession

was a product of his persistence in the past. He wondered if he
had retained the same luck as that day.
Chapter 237: Seven Realms Bring You
Comfort
Lin Fan was going through the items in his storage. There had
been a number of toys accumulated within them, quite a few
from his robberies. But they had yet to be put to use.
For example, the items he had robbed from people like Ni

Mantian, the Yan Emperor et cetera.
A couple of decent graded armors, a pair of Dragon Phoenix

storage rings and a bunch of other stuff.
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Heaven Lower graded

skill ‘Blood Sea.’’
‘Learn?’
Lin Fan flipped the pages of Blood Sea’s manual. This was a
corrupted and evil skill. To master a skill like this, one would
not achieve it from just cultivating hard day and night. The
main source of energy for a skill like this was blood itself.
Even though at the peak of this ability, one could be reborn
from just a drop of blood, this skill was just too evil in Lin Fan’s
point of view. He wondered who it was who created something
like this. If he had met such a person, he was sure he would
teach this guy a lesson.
But then again, rebirth through just a drop of blood…How

goddamn strong was that?!?
Forget it. A skill was a neutral thing that knew no right or

wrong. For a righteous person such as Yours Truly, Yours Truly
could definitely bring this skill onto the right path.
‘Learn.’
‘Ding…congratulations on learning Heaven Lower graded

skill: ‘Blood Sea.’’
‘Ding…Blood Sea Level 1. (0/10000)’
Lin Fan tried to sit down cross-legged and enter cultivation

state. But indeed, Blood Sea was a mysterious skill which didn’t
gain a single drop of experience points. It seemed like it was
indeed different from other skills and could only be replenished
by blood itself.
Even though Lin Fan had learned Blood Sea, the manual
would not disappear just by itself. Lin Fan continued sorting out
the stuff.
Finally, looking at his sorted storage, Lin Fan let out a smile.
Dozens of armors, one manual, dozens of f*cked up pills, a

pair of Dragon Phoenix rings, a pair of Blood Dragon’s Horns
and a drop of Purple Horned Dragon’s Essence Blood.
Even though these items may be treasures in the eyes of

others, to Lin Fan, they were comparable to trash.
Especially a skill such as ‘Blood Sea’, what a corrupted skill to

exist in this world! Leaving it in the world would be an injustice
to the masses. ‘Let Yours Truly incinerate it then.’
‘Heaven and Earth Smelt.’

Just then, the Heaven and Earth Smelt within Lin Fan’s mind
opened up as Lin Fan contemplated for a moment if he should
really do this.
Lin Fan did not want to think too much about it as he tossed
all the items into the smelt.
This smelt was a legendary item for crafting. There was

nothing in this world it could not smelt down. After tossing in
the items, the potential results lined up in a row for Lin Fan to
choose from.
Lin Fan could not be bothered about any of the equipment.

Too many options caused him to be dizzy as well.
‘Smelt as you please.’
ROARRRR!
The smelt closed its door as the smoke dragon coiled itself
around it once more, breathing out fire above the smelt.
Towards this smelt, Lin Fan was filled with both love and
hatred. Even though he had gained quite an amount of
experience points for his ‘Eternal Demon Body’ after entering it
the other day, it was an unbearable and torturous pain. To
someone like Lin Fan who undoubtedly loved the pleasure of
having comforts in his life, that was a process too darn cruel and
painful.
But that was only because he was forced to the edge of life and
death by that spirit. But now that he was at peace, there was no
need to him to go to such extremities to level up.
Lin Fan waited patiently as the dragon continued coiling itself

while the smelt roared, wondering what was happening inside.
Lin Fan waited in anticipation, wondering what sort of
legendary equipment he would create this time around.
The smelt vibrated, and a beam of light shot out abruptly.
Lin Fan’s heart was nearly in his throat by now as his face was
filled with anxiousness.
‘Shit. Had something gone awry?’

Back when he had crafted the Nine Five Legendary Brick, he
didn’t get any reaction like this!
Was it because he had gone rusty after not crafting anything

for a long time, and he couldn’t craft anything any longer?
Lin Fan waited with bated breath, waiting for the notification
from the system.
‘Ding…congratulations on crafting a legendary equipment.’
‘Whew, f*ck me!’
The moment he heard the notification, Lin Fan almost fainted

from the relief he felt.
He had not expected it to succeed this easily.
‘Was Yours Truly blessed by Lady Luck? To be able to craft

legendary equipment one after another.’
This happiness came way too suddenly, but Lin Fan needed to
hold it in.
‘Ding…owner’s luck is extremely high.’
‘Ding…congratulations on crafting a onetime use legendary

equipment.’
‘Seven realms.’
Lin Fan was taken aback. Onetime? What did that mean?
A golden beam then shot out from within the smelt. Lin Fan
controlled his excitement, as he had to see clearly just what sort
of legendary item this was.
But when Lin Fan caught sight of the legendary equipment, he

nearly puked out all the blood in his body.
What the…
Feeling it in his hands, Lin Fan was stunned wide-eyed as he
heard the description from the system.
‘Sophisticated web surface creating a silky smooth sensation.

Embedded with pretty floral designs in its dents. But don’t look
down on these floral designs! They are essential for the sake of a
high absorption rate! Comfy side cushion guards to pamper
your delicate skin while its exquisite materials provide an
enhanced experience to ensure a snug fit!’
Just what in the world was all this? What’s this? What’s that?
What?
Lin Fan felt like crying at this point.
All the equipment he had dumped in, all for a…sanitary

pad?!?
‘Seven realms?!? WHY NOT CALL IT A BL*ODY KOTEX? SO

PERMEABLE YOU COULD BREATHE WITH IT?’
Lin Fan was almost in a state of frenzy. No matter how he

thought about it, he would have never expected this outcome.
Was it because the system knew that he was having too good a
time recently and hence it played this trick on Lin Fan?
But this joke was not funny at all. No. No. No.
‘Ding…Legendary Equipment Seven realms. Able to cause

death from menorrhagia. Can only be used on females.
Disregards cultivation base. Onetime use.’
‘Activation phrase: Seven realms bring you comfort.’
...
F*ck…what the flying f*ck…?
Lin Fan stared at this all so familiar looking piece of

equipment with his mouth agape. He had thought that the
system was pulling a prank on him. To think that it would be so
darn strong!
Even though the looks of it seemed somewhat indecent, Lin

Fan was extremely excited over its power.
Disregarding cultivation base… Death from menorrhagia.
These six words were enough to represent everything.
But what was up with the activation phrase, seven realms

bring you comfort? Bl*ody hell, shouldn’t it be seven realms
cause no leakages?
But to think that if he were to ever get into any trouble with
some woman whose cultivation base was beyond godly, all he
had to do was to send this sanitary pad flying towards her face,
and it’d wrap itself down there and cause her to die of
menorrhagia. The thought of it was extremely satisfying.
Lin Fan placed the seven realms carefully back into his
storage. This would be a powerful weapon for him in the future.
But what Lin Fan did not understand was the mechanics of
the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Just what sort of requirements did
it have for a legendary equipment to be crafted?
This was puzzling.

Based on the current situation, seemed like he would need to
take some more time exploring this smelt.
Ever since he had been busy with training up his cultivation

base, he had neglected the smelt almost entirely. Seemed like it
was time to buck up with it.
Just then, he heard some noises from outside the cave. Lin
Fan frowned and pretended to sleep.
He was waiting to see just who it was.

Chapter 238: Unfortunate Attempt
"Brother Xia, there’s a cave right ahead. We can seek shelter
within!" A female voice came from the outside. Following it was
the voice of a male. By the sounds of it, they both seemed
relatively young.
"Yes, be careful, Yuhan." Xia Youtian said thoughtfully.
...
"Who’s there?" The moment these two entered the cave, Lin
Fan asked, pretending that he had just woken up.
The moment Xia Youtian heard the presence of someone, he

looked at the other party warily. He only heaved a sigh of relief
when he couldn’t feel any aura from this person. Just a normal
anybody.
"Hi, fellow traveler brother. It’s pouring out there, so we’re

just trying to seek shelter here for the night." Xia Youtian
replied politely.
"Ah, right. No worries. There’s a fire over there which you
guys can use to warm up with. It’ll be easy to catch a cold if you
guys are drenched." Lin Fan said as he sat up. In this pitch-dark
cave, the dim fire was not enough to light up the entire place.
"Yes." Xia Youtian nodded his head. He then sat down with He
Yuhan cross-legged, as both of them started channeling their
True Energy. A white mist slowly floated around them and their
wet clothing dried instantly.
"Oh, so the both of you are martial artists." Lin Fan acted
surprised.
"That’s right. How about you, brother? Where are you from?"
Xia Youtian laughed, but he was still wary in his heart.
Ever since they had fought his way out of the family, they had
since dodged three ambush attempts on their way here. If not
for the rain, they wouldn’t have rested here as well.
But now that it was pouring outside, their tracks and scent
should be covered by the rain. Those men should not be able to
chase them here.
"Just a normal resident of the Qinshen dynasty." Lin Fan
laughed.
"Brother Xia, please consume this." He Yuhan took out a pill

from her storage sack. The moment she took it out, the cave was
filled with a pleasant aroma of the pill.
"It smells good…" Lin Fan was caught by surprise. This pill
was good stuff! But he acted coy.
"This is just a normal cold removing pill to keep us warm.

Nothing much." Xia Youtian patted He Yuhan’s hand gently,
implying for her not to be too extravagant so as to not attract
attention.
The only reason why he was able to escape from the family
was all thanks to He Yuhan. But at the same time, he had
dragged her into trouble along with him.
He Yuhan looked at Lin Fan and smiled gently.
But this smile was more of a warning: ‘No matter who you
are, you better not try anything funny.’
"Oh…" Lin Fan did not say anything more. Lying down, "Both
of you have a good rest. I’ll be turning in first since I’ve still
gotta rush off tomorrow morning."
"Sure…"
...
The night was quiet as Xia Youtian and He Yuhan engaged in a

hushed conversation.
They were sabotaged, therefore, there was no way they could

remain in that family which they had been staying with for the
past 17 years. If not for Sister Yuhan’s help, he would have long
fallen prey to them.
Even though he knew that Sister Yuhan wasn’t anyone from

an ordinary background, he had known her since he was young.
Thus, he trusted her wholeheartedly.
Besides, now that he had a pericelestial cultivation base, Xia

Youtian was also clear in his heart that most of his
achievements today were all thanks to Sister Yuhan.
For the past few years, Sister Yuhan had always returned with
some mysterious pills to share with him. Even though she
always insisted that they were ordinary pills, Xia Youtian was
no fool. He knew that these were special pills. After consuming
them, his cultivation speed would always increase
tremendously.
"Let’s take a rest first." Xia Youtian eyed Lin Fan before
turning around to tell Yuhan.
"Yes."
...
Lin Fan was wide awake the whole-time round. His thoughts
were on these two people.
Now, there was nothing special about the lad, he was

definitely a poor f*ck. Average cultivation base, and there was
definitely nothing to be squeezed from him.
But that young lady was different. To think that her

cultivation base would be way higher than this lad. In fact, she
was more powerful than most people Lin Fan had come across.
Pericelestial full cultivation.
Even though this may not be extremely strong, but it was

weird for Lin Fan to see it appear on a girl out of nowhere.
Furthermore, the pill she took out was nothing ordinary. As a

master of pill cultivation, Lin Fan could tell its quality just by
sniffing it.
The pill was an Earth Upper-grade pill. Even if this were in a

sect, it would be considered a pretty decent pill. To be able to
take it out just like that, evidently, she must have some secrets
to her.
Lin Fan could not help but entertain the idea of robbing these
guys.
Gradually, the cave went silent, and the only sounds were
those of breathing.
Within that darkness, a pair of bright eyes glimmered.
Lin Fan felt that he had to teach these two young kids an
important lesson. How could they fall into such a deep sleep out
in the outside world? What if they were to meet with people of
impure intentions?
Even though they might lose some valuables from this

experience, it was far better than losing their lives due to such a
mistake in the future.
Bearing the heart of a savior, Lin Fan slowly stood up. His
footing was light as he had trained it all this while. One could
even hear the drop of a pin.
Even a pericelestial full cultivation girl like her wouldn’t be

the wiser.
Silently, Lin Fan continued his approach. He did not mind

giving both of them a gentle knock of his brick.
But, when he came to both of them, Lin Fan let out a smile.
Looking at these two still deep in their sleep, he could not help
but sigh. What a golden couple they were!
The fact was that it wasn’t Xia Youtian and He Yuhan who
were in a deep sleep. It was Lin Fan’s skills of sneaking around
that were so immaculate that they couldn’t even sense a single
thing, not even a hint.
If they were to just close their eyes normally and Lin Fan was
standing in front of them, it’d be as though he was in Stealth
mode.
"Hehe." Lin Fan sniggered to himself and turned his gaze onto
the ring on He Yuhan’s finger.
The ring shone in the darkness like a star in the skies,

attracting his attention immediately.
"Excuse me then, hehe."
Lin Fan stretched out his evil hands. But just at that moment,
he froze. He could suddenly feel an aura being locked on him.
It was as though the other party was ready to kill him the
moment he stretched out.
Lin Fan’s brains started tinkering.
This was an extremely strong aura. He was definitely no

match for this guy. He wasn’t sure if he could defend against it
entirely with ‘Eternal Demon Body’ either.
And this guy was hidden in the shadows, not budging a single
inch. He was definitely waiting for Lin Fan to take action.
If this man was not appearing, then he was definitely here to

protect these two. For someone that strong to be willing to
stand guard for them silently in the shadows, this ring must
definitely contain a load of precious stuff.
To be or not to be?
Lin Fan was hesitating. Sh*t! What an unfavorable situation

he was in!
Lin Fan was indignant at this point. Why the hell had his good
luck turned into sh*t luck in the blink of an eye? He had found a
wealthy target, yet he was unable to take action.
"It’s so cold out here, how could they not cover themselves as
they sleep? What if they fall ill?" Reluctantly, Lin Fan took his
mat over and covered the two of them. He then shook his head
and returned to his original position, turned over and went to
sleep.
The aura which had locked on to him disappeared instantly as

well, as though it had never been there in the first place.
Two streams of tears streaked down from Lin Fan’s eyes.

What a painful revelation this was!
He Yuhan, who was deep in her sleep, opened her eyes gently
and let out a long knowing smile before returning to slumber.
But Lin Fan could not fall back asleep.
This was the first time he had failed after wanting to rob so
hard. Lin Fan could not take this. ‘Damn it! Whoever you are
hiding there, better not let Yours Truly catch you. Otherwise,
Yours Truly would rob you clean.’
Chapter 239: Earthshattering Secret
A building stood towering mightily, reaching into the clouds.
It appeared and changed repeatedly within the void. One
moment it was standing at the peak of a volcano, and the next,
it appeared in the middle of a sea of blood.
This building was like a mirage. Even if it were seen by

mortals, they would have thought that they’d seen wrongly as it
would have disappeared in the blink of an eye.
The building had 12 levels. On the highest level…
A man was kneeling and trembling before a person clad in

black robes wearing a ghastly looking mask.
The 12th Level was the most mysterious place in Blood Kill
Sect. After all, this was the peak of Blood Kill Sect.
Even though one could not see the emotions beneath the
masked man, one could feel that he was filled with anger from
the rapid vibrations and tremors of the void around.
The masked man stretched out his hand. To think that the
hand hidden beneath the black robes would be so delicately
smooth and snow white. He pinched Xue Qing’s chin gently as
those eyes beneath the mask emitted a bright red glow.
Xue Qing was trembling nervously, large beads of sweat

dripping down from his forehead.
In front of this man, Xue Qing felt as though his entire heart
had been seen through. There was no secret which could be
hidden from this man.
"Hehe…" The masked man’s voice was deep, like the calling of
a demon from the 9th level of hell. As he swept back his robes,
Xue Qing, who was kneeling on the ground, disappeared into
thin air.
"Interesting…" An aperture in the void appeared before the

masked man. Gradually, the man entered the void and
disappeared.
Xue Qing felt as though he had traveled through the

boundaries of hell. Opening his eyes and looking at his
surroundings, he found himself on the 1st Level.
"Sir…" A disciple nearby greeted him.
Xue Qing wiped the sweat from his forehead and nodded
gently. Facing the Level Master of the 12th level, Xue Qing felt as
though he had entered the depths of the 9 hells without a single
room for resistance.
No one in this world had seen the true appearance of that

level master. In fact, no one had even seen him strike. But no
matter who it was, even if it were the level master of the 11th
Level, everyone would tremble uncontrollably before him,
unable to make eye contact with him.
It was as though the person beneath the mask was not a

human, but a God, and all of them were ants to that fact,
helpless against him.
But Xue Qing gripped his fists tightly. As long as the 12th
level’s level master took action… that guy would definitely
stand no chance.
Even though Xue Qing did not know of Lin Fan’s true
strength, he knew that Lin Fan was a dangerous presence. The
only chance at vengeance was to report this to the great lord.
But Xue Qing’s task at hand right now was to take control of
the 1st Level. Ever since his father’s death, there had been many
eyeing the position of level master. He had to take them all
down…
...
Next day…
After the downpour, the forest let out a refreshing smell of

nature. The bright morning sun shone, as though purging all
the darkness away.
Lin Fan was waving goodbye to these two people with a

smiling face. In that emotional gaze was a look of reluctance.
After a night of contemplation, Lin Fan finally gave up on the
thoughts he had.
He did not know what the cultivation base of the man in the
shadows was. But for the sake of his own safety, this was a
gamble he shouldn’t take.
"Farewell." Xia Youtian placed his palm over his fists and bid
Lin Fan goodbye.
On the other hand, He Yuhan revealed a wide, knowing smile

to Lin Fan as they left. Those bright, deep eyes of hers sparkled
as though she had seen through Lin Fan entirely.
"Where should we head to…" After leaving the cave, Xia

Youtian sighed.
"Brother Xia, we can try out with this place." He Yuhan took
out a map and pointed at it.
Looking at the map, Xia Youtian was taken back momentarily,

but he eventually nodded his head.
"Brother Xia, that person just now wasn’t a good man. You
mustn’t sleep so deeply again next time, alright?" He Yuhan
smiled like a blossoming flower.
"I think he was pretty decent, isn’t he?" Xia Youtian shrugged.
He Yuhan smiled and did not reply.

...
After they went on their way, Lin Fan continued along. He

was quite a distance from the Dead Demon Seas. He was quite a
distance away from Glory Sect too. It seemed like it wouldn’t be
so easy getting back to the sect from here on.
Sigh! He wondered how his fourteen Sand Bandits were doing.

But with their brains, they shouldn’t starve to death.
What about that pseudo male Liu Linfeng he had trained up?
How was he?
Thinking about this, Lin Fan’s heart was filled with

melancholy.
Far from the Qinshen dynasty, he entered a patch of danger

grounds. Lin Fan could sense the aura of multiple beasts in the
area. Some were strong while others were weak.
Along the way, Lin Fan had been contemplating about two
things in his mind.
1st was the Life Seed. Lin Fan had explored it thoroughly.
Other than the fact that its lifeforce was boundless, he couldn’t
get to do anything else with it. He wondered what it was
actually used for.
And the 2nd was the Blood Sea skill. Even though this was a
corrupted skill, one could not deny the merits of cultivating it
up to a high level.
Rebirth through just a drop of blood, that was a power

countless of people would die for. But he wondered if it were for
real. Even Xue Shen may not have reached that level of power.
GRAWRH.
Just then, in a forbidden area of the place, a beast stood before

Lin Fan’s path while blocking him.
This beast was muscular and broad. Thick scales lined its back
as it stood on all fours. It was like an alligator, and its eyes were
filled with a murderous look.
Boom! Boom!
The earth shook as the beast tilted on one side and stomped
down heavily on its two feet, releasing a vibrating roar across
the place.
"Die…"
Lin Fan jumped towards the beast barehanded, carrying

boundless amount of energy in his palms for this karate strike
towards the forehead of the beast.
The gigantic beast opened its mouth, revealing its teeth that
were ready to chomp down on Lin Fan’s hands.
But in that instant, all of its teeth shattered.
BAM!
The beast collapsed onto the floor with one slap on its skull.

beast, Steelback Crocodile.’
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining 1 drop of Steelback

Crocodile Essence Blood.’
...
Lin Fan could not care much about trash beasts like these. The
experience points he needed now to level up was 700,000,000,
and he was only halfway there. Experience from trash beasts
like this Steelback Crocodile was just a drop of water in an
ocean.
But just then, Lin Fan realized that the essence blood of the
Steelback Crocodile seemed to be attracted to him.
Immediately, the thought of Blood Sea hit Lin Fan’s mind.
Could a beast’s essence blood be of use?
After failing to level it up through sitting down and

cultivating, Lin Fan thought that this skill could only level up
using human blood and was intending to give it up.
Even though the benefits of Blood Sea were extremely

attractive, there was no way Lin Fan would hunt humans for
their Essence Blood just for this.
Lin Fan beckoned and curled his finger as the drop of blood
flew towards him. Hesitating for a split moment, Lin Fan
swallowed it.
The essence blood of a beast was not meant to be directly

consumed by a human. Even though one would enter a beast
like state and turn powerful after consuming it, the impact on
one’s body would be extremely heavy, unless it had gone
through some sort of processing.
The moment the essence blood entered Lin Fan’s body, the
system rang immediately. But Lin Fan did not bother about it
and started channeling Blood Sea.
Lin Fan felt as though multiple blood lines were spreading out
through his body. These lines were like the tentacles of an
octopus, surrounding the essence blood and sucking on it.
‘Ding…Blood Sea. Experience points +100.’
...
Lin Fan opened his eyes and revealed a smile of satisfaction.

Within those calm eyes of his, a bright sparkly lit up, as though
he had just discovered an earthshattering secret.
‘Here comes Yours Truly…!’

Chapter 240: Chicky, I Choose You!
Lin Fan was overwhelmed. To think that the perfect outcome
he had thought about in his head would actually work out with
the essence blood of beasts. This was an extremely easy task for
Lin Fan.
But the thing that bothered Lin Fan was the fact that the
essence blood from the Steelback Crocodile had only given him
100 experience points.
Would the experience points change depending on the

cultivation bases of the beast?
Lin Fan took out Chicky from his storage. The moment
Chicky came out, he spread his wings and cried out loudly. He
enjoyed the fresh air of the outside world.
Patting Chicky on the head, Lin Fan said gently, "Chicky,

gimme a drop of your essence blood." Even though Chicky was
still a youngling, a drop of essence blood shouldn’t be too much
of an issue for him.
But just then, something shocking happened. The once lively

Chicky toppled over and collapsed, tilting his head. But those
little claws of his still gripped Lin Fan’s robes so that he did not
fall over to the ground.
‘You…you…!’ Lin Fan did not know what else to say. This
bl*ody Chicky! No matter how Lin Fan shook him, he would not
wake up as though he was dead. Sticking out his pink tongue, it
was as though he had truly died.
"Alright, fine fine. I don’t want it anymore. Stop pretending."

Lin Fan did not know what else to do with Chicky. To think that
this was the rebellious nature of an uneducated kid. Lin Fan was
speechless.
And indeed, the moment these words left Lin Fan’s mouth,
Chicky regained his lifeforce and energy, hopping around while
crying out loudly in joy.
Lin Fan rolled his eyes and placed Chicky back in his storage.
"Fine, seems like there’s only one way about it then. The one
thing not lacking in this world is the presence of beasts."
...
And within that dangerous place, a wolf-like beast was taken

down by a single palm of Lin Fan.
‘Ding…congratulations on defeating precelestial full

cultivation beast.’
‘Ding…experience points +1000.’
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining 1 drop of essence blood.
Lin Fan consumed the blood.
‘Ding…Blood Sea experience points +80.’
...
Lin Fan then continued hunting down some beasts. But Lin
Fan gradually realized that not all beasts dropped essence blood.
Some beasts, despite being just at the precelestial level, would
drop him an essence blood with a kill. But some of them, even if
they were pericelestial beasts, might not drop anything post
death.
At the same time, Blood Sea’s experience points depended on

the essence blood of the beasts.
But on the whole, the essence blood provided by precelestial

beasts did not differ that much in terms of experience points.
Same went for the essence blood of pericelestials.
Seemed like there was a huge amount of essence blood

required to level up Blood Sea after all.
So, what mattered was quantity, not quality.
Through the day and night…
A shadow shuttled around the danger grounds, slaughtering

countless beasts sadistically.
With his current cultivation base, Lin Fan would not actively
seek out beasts of lesser celestial and above. After all, Blood Sea
required quantity and not quality.
Thus, Lin Fan became the Beast Exterminator. The moment

he saw a beast, regardless of cultivation state, he would take
them down all the same. The essence blood which he had
deemed useless all the way was like precious gems right now.
If Blood Sea could help someone be reborn just with a drop of

blood at its max level, then wouldn’t it be bloody overpowered
if Lin Fan could evolve the skill with his system?
‘Die…!’
A beast roared with boundless ferocity, but crumbled all the

same under Lin Fan’s palms.
Looking at the massive number of carcasses laying around,

Lin Fan revealed a satisfied smile as well. The endless stream of
notifications from the system made Lin Fan feel extremely
pleased.
Waving his robes, all the essence blood gravitated towards
him as he swallowed all of it in a stream.
...
Pleasure! Incomparable pleasure!
Not only was the skill he was using to kill these beasts leveling
up, Lin Fan’s own experience points were jumping as well.
Coupled with the leveling of Blood Sea, this was killing 3 birds
with 1 stone once more!
Lin Fan only got more enthusiastic as he carried on.

Roar!
Just then, the earth shook as a powerful roar vibrated over

from a distance.
Bam! Bam!
The earth continued to vibrate with every step. The beasts

hidden in the surroundings began to raise their heads into the
skies and howl as well.
"Seems like I’ve attracted the leader of them all." Lin Fan
stood where he was, observing the distance silently, certain of
the fact in his heart.
The Snarling Bear’s build was large and mighty. Standing on

the ground, it seemed to be blocking the sunlight from the skies.
How could the beasts in its territory keep dying off like this?
These were all its food! If this were to carry on, how would it
survive from here on?
Even though the Snarling Bear was gigantic, it was agile as it

raised it’s thick, large hind legs and leaped over a distance
towards Lin Fan.
BAM!
Dropping from the skies, the Snarling Bear’s landing impact

caused a large dust cloud. Seemingly unable to deal with this
sudden blow, the ground started cracking. Those eyes of the
Snarling Bear were filled with boundless wrath.
ROAR!
The Snarling Bear roared in the direction of the small, puny

human. The sonic boom whirled around the entire place, as
those beasts hiding in the surroundings ran off at sight with
their tails between their legs.
Lin Fan looked at this ferocious beast. However, compared to

the Snow Lion back then, this was way weaker.
"Are you trying to bully me with your height?" Lin Fan raised
his head and shouted. The Snarling Bear’s response was a
gigantic palm strike in Lin Fan’s direction.
"Not bad, not bad. Pretty fierce, aren’t you? Not bad. Yours
Truly will play along with you then. Come out, Chicky! You’re
up!" Lin Fan released Chicky.
The moment Chicky came out, he spread his wings and

started crying again form the happiness of being let out once
more.
But his elation lasted for less than a second as he found

himself facing a ginormous beast before his small eyes. He froze
up. And because he was featherless, one could see all the
goosebumps on his skin.
Chicky flapped his wings and ran behind Lin Fan

immediately. He then hugged Lin Fan’s leg with his wings.
Looking up with teary eyes, he revealed a look of fear.
Looking at this, Lin Fan was speechless.
Bloody hell! How was he so chicken!

‘Even though the opponent might be a little bigger than you,
he’s only a lesser celestial lower level as well! You’re the
offspring of an Ancient Beast with the same cultivation level!
What are you being chicken about?’
Lin Fan hooked up Chicky with his finger and faced him.
"You’re saying you’re afraid? What are you afraid of? You’re the
descendant of an Ancient Beast! Take out some guts, won’t
you?"
‘Cuckcuckkoo!’ Chicky flapped his wings frantically, looking

at Lin Fan with those same teary eyes. It was as though he was
saying, ‘Daddy! The opponent is so big! I can’t beat him!’
Lin Fan ignored those teary eyes of Chicky as he started

swinging his arms. "Chicky, it’s time for you to show up."
"My little Chicky, I choose you!" Just then, Lin Fan shouted
loudly and tossed Chicky towards the Snarling Bear.
‘CUCKCUCKKOOO!!!’
Flying in midair, Chicky tried to flap his wings repeatedly,

hoping to land or something. But those small little featherless
wings could not bring about even a single bit force.
Chicky cried tragically.
The Snarling Bear roared in Chicky’s direction. The forceful

roar caused Chicky to panic in midair. The Snarling Bear then
sent his palm flying in the direction of Chicky.
Terrified, Chicky spread open his wings and stretched out

both his claws, all the while crying miserably…
Chapter 241: Magical Skill
Lin Fan stared with undivided attention, ‘Chicky! You are the
ferocious little bird in Yours Truly’s heart! Your calling is not to
act cute and seek attention! Your true calling is to be the
ferocious and domineering king of all beasts that you are!’
‘Do not disappoint Yours Truly!’
Lin Fan was not a single bit worried about Chicky’s safety.
After all, if the descendant of an Ancient Beast were to be killed
by any normal beast, there would be no hope left for this world
anyways.
Chicky was frantically struggling midair while the mighty

paw of the Snarling Bear looked like impending doom about to
turn Chicky into a pancake.
‘CUCKCUCKKOO!’
Lin Fan’s jaw dropped.
The petrified Chicky underwent a change at this very

moment. His featherless body began to glow bright red. But it
wasn’t flame that was covering him, but an unknown form of
energy.
Even though it looked similar to flames, Lin Fan knew and

could feel that it was an entirely different thing altogether. And
the thing that had Lin Fan so shocked was that within the red
glow, there seemed to be a dragon howling.
But in an instant, the dragon disappeared as well.
From Chicky, the red glow expanded out 10 feet wide and
exploded outwards, caging the Snarling Bear’s entire body.
‘Just what is going on?’
Lin Fan looked at the whole thing stupefied. Where has

Chicky gone?
BOOM!
The Snarling Bear’s massive body collapsed head front onto

the floor without a single wound on his body.
‘Ding…congratulations on defeating Lesser Celestial Lower

Level Beast.’
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining a pair of Bear’s Paws.’
‘Ding...congratulations on obtaining one drop of Snarling

Bear’s essence blood.’
...
Lin Fan still stood where he was in disbelief. That was it? The
Snarling Bear was down just like that? And HE was the one who
received the experience points? What about Chicky!
Lin Fan broke out of his stupor and searched for Chicky
hurriedly.
Bloody hell! That strike by Chicky was goddamn powerful!
‘Cuckcuckcuckoo!’
A series of cries rang out from a distance.
Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Chicky was fine.
A small little bump appeared on the ground as though

something was digging through it. And from it burst a little
chicken head.
When Chicky broke out of the ground, he was still bending

down his head and shaking uncontrollably. Slowly tilting his
head around, he caught sight of the collapsed body of the
massive Snarling Bear. The moment Chicky saw this, his eyes
flashed brightly.
Chicky dashed. He dashed and dashed and hopped onto the

head of the Snarling Bear. Tossing up his head into the air,
raising both wings, he cried out victoriously as though he was at
the top of the world, ‘CUCKOOKKOOOOKOOOKOOOO!’
This was a war cry. He was letting the world know who the
best chicken of them all was.
"Bravo Chicky, Bravo!" Lin Fan began a slow clap.
Chicky hopped down from the Snarling Bear’s head and feet
by feet, slowly strutted towards Lin Fan, head held up high
proudly.
Coming before Lin Fan, he crowed proudly once more,

‘CUCKCUCKCUKOOO!’
"Cuck your head! Go back inside and lay down!" Looking at

Chicky’s arrogant look, Lin Fan couldn’t help but slap him and
toss him back into his storage once more.
Bloody hell. He didn’t know who Chicky took after to be so

arrogant and cocky at such a young age. Did Chicky not know
that the Heavens would smite those who were too cocky?
Seemed like he had to take Chicky properly into hand from now
on.
But Lin Fan’s evaluation of Chicky was right. Things probably

were not as simple as he thought they were. That Phoenix
mother of his must have crossbred with some other beast…
Otherwise, how was it possible that Chicky possessed some

magical power other than that of a phoenix…?
But what Lin Fan did not understand was that the Phoenix
was a holy and pure beast. Therefore, it would definitely not
breed with just about any other beast. Could it be that Chicky’s
mum had gone through a tragic and dark past?
Thinking back at the gigantic hand from the black vortex back
in Fiery Hell, Lin Fan could not help but shudder.
Could it be a man and beast combination…?
Oh boy, oh boy, oh boy. The person from the black vortex was
a powerful being indeed. To think that he would have such a
voracious appetite.
Lin Fan shrugged and swept his robes, tossing all the items
from the Snarling Bear within his storage.
Seemed like there must be a change on the path of
development from here on.
Even though Chicky’s strength wasn’t THAT strong yet, to be

a lesser celestial lower level from birth was still something that
was practically impossible in the world of beasts. He wondered
when Chicky would finally grow up. Wouldn’t he be outrageous
by the time he reached a mature adult state?
Lin Fan continued trekking forth. After all, the final

destination he wanted to arrive at was the Dead Demon Seas.
Along the way, he had already slain quite a number of beasts

and collected a decent amount of essence blood.
...
After a night, Lin Fan found a hole in a tree. Sitting cross-

legged within it, he began entering cultivation state while
swallowing all the essence blood.

...
The Snarling Bear’s essence blood gave the most experience

points. A full 300.
‘Ding…Congratulations on leveling Blood Sea.’
‘Ding…Blood Sea. Level 2. (150/100,000)’
Lin Fan could feel the blood within his body churning rapidly.
It was as though True Energy from the Heavens and Earth had
been transfused within him, nourishing every single drop of
blood in his body. In fact, Lin Fan could even feel the defensive
capabilities of ‘Eternal Demon Body’ steadily rising due to it.
Blood was the source of the human body. And by the looks of
it, Blood Sea was a skill that could cultivate the strength of one’s
blood.
Lin Fan took out his Eternal Axe and made a gentle incision on
his fingertip.
The Eternal Axe was a legendary weapon. Therefore, for it to

cut through even his ‘Eternal Demon Body’ was an easy task.
And Lin Fan had meant for it, so that he could verify the powers
of the Blood Sea.
Level 1 was just the beginning, allowing one’s blood to be

revitalized. Now that he had reached Level 2, he had to see just
what sort of miraculous effects there would be.
Under Lin Fan’s keen gaze, the open wound began

regenerating rapidly.
Even though the pain was still present, as the blood that was
oozing out bathed the wound within, its nourishing powers
began to heal it back as well.
Lin Fan chuckled.
Those people who were trained in Blood Sea so intensely that

the stench of blood always surrounded them should have been
using the essence blood of humans for themselves.
Now that he was using the essence blood of beasts, coupled
with the help of the system, every single drop of it was absorbed
within the Blood Sea skill with his body taking none of it. That
should be the reason why he wasn’t suffering from any side
effects such as having the blood aura surround him.
Lin Fan then sat up and continued moving forth.
Even though Blood Sea was just a Heaven Lower grade skill,
Lin Fan had the capabilities of leveling it up indefinitely. He was
certain that he could train Blood Sea to a state this world had
never seen.
On his way, multiple beasts fell prey to his hands.
After all, to these beasts of low intellect, a man who had dared
to appear in their territories without any scent of aura was just
free food. Or so they thought…
...
Chapter 242: Descent Of A Godly
Presence
Green Ridge County was a country where the population lied
in the tens of millions. However, it is nothing compared to a
huge country like the Qinshen dynasty, whose population was
in billions.
There was no royal palace here, just a County Chief, a leader

who would safeguard the interests of the people here.
The Green Ridge County was situated thousands of miles away

from the Qinshen dynasty, at an awkward place. Even though
there were tons of resources available here, they were subject to
many hidden risks as well.
On the left of the country was the Torrential River, and on the
right, a danger ground.
The usually calm and peaceful Green Ridge County was in a

frenzy today. On those streets, residents were hurriedly keeping
and packing their belongings while the streets were lined with
armored guards. All of them were holding weapons, as those
solemn faces of theirs brought about a look of worry as well.
This was no invasion, nor was it due to natural disasters. This
was the decennial Beast Stampede.
Green Ridge County had existed for hundreds of years. Even

though these residents who had been staying in had naturally
come up with ways of defending against the beasts, things were
different this time round.
"Sir…the residents are evacuating really slowly. We may not

make it in time." A guard keeping watch above the surrounding
walls commented with worry.
This guard was at precelestial full cultivation. Without the

guidance of a system or any assistance of any sort, for a mere
citizen to attain such a cultivation base was pretty decent. After
all, all he could depend on was himself.
"We must ensure the safety of these residents." Beside the

guard stood a stern looking middle-aged man.
This man was the County Chief.

"Sir, your subject here does not understand. Just when are the
reinforcements from the major sects arriving?" Officer Xiao Lie
asked.
"They have arrived." The County Chief’s eyes were filled with
some helplessness.
"They’re here? That’s great! We have a great chance of

defending against this beast stampede then!" Xiao Lie’s face was
overwhelmed with hope.
"Xiao Lie…we may not be able to defend Green Ridge

County… You have to leave with the other residents…I will stay
here and defend until the end with the other officers." County
Chief Xiao Lihai said.
Xiao Lie’s face changed. He could tell that something was

amiss. He had been with the County Chief for tens of years after
all. From the tone of his voice, Xiao Lie could tell a sense of
resignation within it. It was as though the County Chief had
already accepted the death to come.
"County Chief…this…!"
Xiao Lihai waved his hands dismissively, revealing a face of
cruel irony. "When those sect members found out that the beast
stampede this time round was different from the past years…
they scurried back to their sects, protecting their own lives."
"How could that be?! County Chief!? Don’t they have anyone
strong amidst them?!?" Xiao Lie cried out in shock.
"Do you really think that they would bother protecting mere
mortals like us? Every single time a beast stampede occurred,
the disciples that came were all just mediocre and average. Now
that the beasts are about to unleash a rampage on us, it isn’t
something those disciples can handle. Thus, they’ve all scurried
back for their own safety. As for the strong people within the
sects, they couldn’t care less about this." Xiao Lihai said in
mockery of himself.
This was their fate.
They did not know why, but the beast stampedes only grew
stronger over the years.
And just then, a loud boom rang across from the distance.
The earth shook, and the skies changed color.
All of these residents evacuating let out an alarmed look.
"The…beast stampede is coming!"
"The stampede’s coming! Those ahead, hurry up! Go!"
...
"You, over here! Escort these residents out through the

Southern gate! Detour if the paths are flooded!" Xiao Lie ordered
a soldier by the side sternly.
"Yes, sir!"
"County Chief. We belong to the county. If the county lives,

we live. And we die when the county dies." Xiao Lie said
resolutely.
"Very well…very well. Everyone prepare your fire arrows!

Watch out for the aerial attacks!" Xiao Lihai commanded
calmly. Even though he did not have the utmost confidence in
holding back the onslaught of the beast stampede, he would still
fight to the death. If he could ensure the safety of all the
residents, then it would all be worth it…
Looking at the raging sandstorm created by the rampaging

beasts, the soldiers standing guard on the walls stood firmly and
resolutely.
"Brothers! Attention! Even though these bastards are strong,

unity is strength! Together, there is no victory we cannot take!"
Xiao Lihai rallied.
"No victory we cannot take!" The soldiers echoed in unison.
...
The beasts dashed furiously from a distance. No one knew

how the beast stampede was formed or created. But the one
thing everyone knew was that as long as there was a human
settlement, these stampedes would form to attack. It was as
though they were bent on exterminating all humans.
Furthermore, there seemed to be some higher authority
commanding them. For example, Green Ridge County was a
small place. Hence, the beast stampedes that came were all
small. However, as time passed by, the stampedes grew in
numbers. It was as though they had a personal vendetta against
Green Ridge County, and they wouldn’t rest until it was
destroyed completely.
"FIRE!" Xiao Lihai who was observing the situation keenly

commanded.
Pshew! Pshew!
The skies were filled with flames as the arrows flew like a
blanket towards the beast stampede.
Ding! Ding!
When the arrow rain struck the beasts, the clean, crisp sound
of them hitting against armor rang through the air. But there
was no damage at all to their thick hides.
However, each and every one of those arrows was burning

with flames, hence engulfing the land in a sea of fire.
Some of the beasts with lower cultivation bases started

howling in pain due to the raging flames. But those with higher
cultivation bases disregarded the flames entirely and continued
rampaging forth.
"Watch the skies!"
Just then, a large number of shadows covered the skies as

flying beasts flew towards them.
As time passed by, the defense against these beasts had

reached its peak.
Just then, the soldier who was in charge of escorting the

residents out came running back frantically, "Sir! Sir! Things
are not going well! The Torrential River is filled with beasts as
well, and they have destroyed our boats!"
"What?!?"
Xiao Lihai turned around in shock after chopping off the head
of an eagle beast. He was filled with disbelief.
His face then turned grim, ‘That’s it. This is it. We are done
for.’
The residents in the county who were surrounded by the

beasts were crying, wailing, and praying. In the face of death,
everyone has lost their wits and wills.
Those richer merchants also sat on top of their troves of

treasures and valuables, crying helplessly.
...
"County Chief, look over there!"
Just then, Xiao Lie pointed over to the distance and shouted
out.
The beasts stood aside to make way for a path in between

them. A beast in the form of a human strode through. It was like
a fire demon, as tall as the county’s walls. Eight fiery tails
danced behind him as those bloodshot eyes were filled with
flames burning furiously.
ROAR!
The humanoid beast roared with wrath. The sonic boom was
so strong that all the soldiers on the walls knelt down while
covering their ears in pain and writhing.
Looking at the scene before him, Xiao Lihai gave up every

single strand of hope. This beast wasn’t something they could
deal with. This situation had far exceeded his expectations
entirely.
Based on the records of the beast stampedes for the past few
hundred years, the strongest beast that had appeared was at the
pericelestial cultivation base.
But by the aura of this beast, one could tell that he was way
beyond that. Could he be a lesser celestial just like those godly
beings in the sects?
Xiao Lihai’s body trembled at the sight of this beast and
turned back to look at his wailing residents, gripping his fists
tightly in indignance.
Boom!
Boom!
With every step the beast took, the earth reverberated and
everyone’s heart trembled. Those sharp teeth of it gleamed
brightly under the glare of the sun, chilling everyone to the
bone.
"County Chief, we’ve tried our best…" Xiao Lie’s body was
covered with wounds. He had escaped death’s door once too
many times, and this time round, it was finally his loss.
But Xiao Lie’s heart was filled with indignance. Why did those
sects leave them to die just like that? Just one single master and
it would be enough to wipe out these beasts.
Among the billions of people of Dongling Continent, Green

County Ridge was just a speck of dust. Even if they were to
disappear, no one would notice.
After all, they were just a bunch of mere mortals.
...
Just when everyone had lost all hope, a weird object came
flying from the skies along with a sigh.
‘Hais…’
Shocked, everyone raised their heads to that boundless sky.

Looking towards the distant, Xiao Lihai evidently got
emotional.
‘That is…that is…’
‘God…’
Chapter 243: World Of Swords
Lin Fan was flying through the skies and rushing towards the
Dead Demon Seas. His initial plan was to slay monsters all the
way till he reached there so as to level up his Blood Sea.
However, what puzzled him was the fact that all the monsters
seemed to have vanished altogether, leaving only a measly few
here and there.
Lin Fan had thought that perhaps it was due to his

overpowering presence that had sent these beasts knowing their
places and they had gone into hiding.
But just then, a loud roar rang through the skies, and a red
flash shot out from a distance, covering the skies.
Looking over, Lin Fan was stupefied.
It was a beast stampede!
Lin Fan knew what a beast stampede was all about. It was
written in the Glory Sect’s records. Since the rise and creation
of every single empire and dynasty, there would be a beast
stampede once every 10 years. The reason behind it was
unknown to everyone.
But the number of empires that had been destroyed by the

beast stampedes in the Dongling Continent alone were in the
hundreds, and their people had all died miserable deaths.
However, compared to the gigantic Dongling Continent, it was
still a negligible incident. Thus, nobody had bothered about it
much.
Looking over, Lin Fan frowned.
When every empire faced a beast stampede, there would be

members of different sects lending their assistances. Why was
this county fighting alone?
Strange, this was strange indeed.
And just then, the tragic cries of the residents rang through
the skies together into Lin Fan’s ears. Lin Fan was somewhat
hesitant. He wasn’t sure if he could deal with such a huge
number of beasts.
Especially the eight-tailed humanoid beast who was covered

in flames from head to toe, that beast didn’t seem like
something easy to handle.
Although an ant bite might be nothing to an elephant, if the

elephant was totally surrounded by ants from head to toe, there
was no guarantee that it could remain alive.
Even though the essence blood of all these beasts was

somewhat useful to Lin Fan, he did not really have to take such
a huge risk for it. The beasts were like a tidal wave. Once he
stepped in, he would definitely be engulfed within them in
seconds.
‘Forget it. Let’s just pretend I hadn’t seen it.’ Lin Fan had
prepared to change his course of direction. After all, this small
county had nothing to do with him. There was no need for him
to risk his life for them.
But after traveling a distance, Lin Fan slowed down.
His ears were still filled with the helpless cries of the
residents. Using his godly vision to pierce through the skies, he
caught sight of all the tragic and miserable faces of these
residents.
The desolate look of the residents, the resolute looks of the
soldiers, Lin Fan took in all of it.
Surrounded by mountains and seas, the tens of millions of

residents here would lose their lives once the beasts broke
through, without a single person being spared.
Lin Fan couldn’t help but recall that painful memory of back
then, the day when Saint Devil Sect had been annihilated.
Those Senior and Junior Brothers of his…the moment they
heard that Saint Devil Sect was in need, they stood by it without
any fear of death. Wasn’t that the same thing that these soldiers
were doing right now?
And the dismal looks on those residents, wasn’t that the same
as the painful ending of Saint Devil Sect? How futile were their
struggles back then? How helpless were they?
‘Damn it…’
Lin Fan cursed at himself.
He then took out Chicky from his storage.

‘Cuckcuck…!’
The moment Chicky came out, he had to perform his cries of

happiness as usual. But this time round, before he could even
continue on, Lin Fan slapped him on his head.
"Alright, no more messing around, Chicky. I know you’re not

stupid. Look at this situation. I would like to save all these
people here. Are you in with me?"
Chicky stopped his cries and looked at Lin Fan wide-eyed. He

then looked at the county before turning to the beast stampede.
‘Cuckcuck koo!’ Chicky hopped onto Lin Fan’s shoulders and

raised a single wing. His eyes were filled with pride as he tilted
back his head and called out. It was as though he was saying,
‘Let’s go and take them down!’
"Very good, I like your guts." Lin Fan chuckled and flew over.
But even at this point in time, Lin Fan knew that he had to make
a grand appearance.
‘Activate ‘Faceless Sky Demon’.’

‘Activate ‘Will of the Sword’.’
‘Activate ‘Firmament Sword’.’
‘Activate ‘Dragon King’s Hegemony’.’
...
Lin Fan flew towards the rampage with everything he had, the
demon behind him giving off a fearsome, black aura. A long
sword materialized out of his sword will rotated continuously
around Lin Fan in a circle, surrounding him.
Lin Fan’s power had risen, with a golden dragon flying up and
down on his body, radiating a golden glow at the same time.
...
"Look…God!" The residents of the Green Ridge County had

noticed this phenomenon and were pointing at the skies.
Hope. That’s what they saw. Hope.
They moment their route out of the river was destroyed, they
had lost every single bit of hope. But there it was once again,
hope.
"Sir…what’s that?" The aura of the Heavens was so powerful

that it encompassed the entire skies. Xiao Lie’s body couldn’t
stop trembling. But he wasn’t trembling from fear; he was
trembling from excitement.
"Is that God?" Xiao Lihai whispered gently. The figure within
was so radiant that he could not make out the features of this
person at all.
Just then, a dragon roared as it descended down from the

skies under the gazes of these awed residents. Submerging into a
void, it disappeared along with all the glows and lights
surrounding the figure.
And finally, the man in the skies stepped forth.
"Ah…That’s God! That truly is God!" When the mortal

residents saw the person who had exited the void, all of them
were so touched that they kneeled down to the ground and
started kowtowing.
They knew of martial artists, yes. But when else in their lives
would they encounter such a Godly being?
The demon was the perfect selling point for Lin Fan. Just the
presence of this demon alone was enough to render fear into
everyone’s hearts. At the same time, the long sword
materialized out of sword will seemed to be able to tear apart
and disrupt Heaven and Earth.
Divinely imposing… This was a deity from the Heavens.
Lin Fan was very pleased with his style. Not only one’s
cultivation base and skills needed to be strong, one should also
possess an extremely wonderful image.
And the way he sold his image, he dared to say that he was
number 1 in the entire Dongling Continent.
Xiao Lihai could feel his body trembling as he kneeled down

and bowed, crying out loudly, "Oh, honorable sir! Please save us!
Please save all the residents in our county!"
Xiao Lihai could tell that this man was a martial artist, and
one who was extremely strong at that. Whether Green Ridge
County could continue to exist beyond today would depend on
the sole will of this man from the skies.
Xiao Lihai expended every single bit of True Energy he had

and roared into the skies, screaming out his sincerity.
All the despaired residents did the same, begging out while
bowing, "God…please save us! Please!"
"Save us…!"
...
SHING!
The skies changed color. A sharp sound pierced through the

hearts of everybody, as though it was from the nine heavens.
An unbelievable scene appeared before their very eyes. From
the void, the imposing long sword started dividing.
1 to 2.
2 to 4.
It divided continuously.
Eventually, the clear blue skies were filled with an

uncountable number of long swords, covering the skies like a
blanket. They were just floating around silently, peacefully.
Everyone who was looking at this scene could only watch with
their jaws agape.
This was…a world of swords.
Those soldiers standing guard atop the walls suddenly realized

that their long swords in their hands were vibrating
tremendously. Eventually, the swords broke out of their hands
and flew towards the skies as well.
"Sir! This…this…!" Xiao Lie was so stunned he did not know
what else he could say.
VING…! VING…!
Suddenly, the entire Green Ridge County started vibrating.
Down to every single last corner of the county, any long sword
which was laying down silently or kept in storage all swung out
and flew into the skies. At this moment, Green Ridge County
had truly turned into the world of swords.
Everyone could only stare in amazement…

Chapter 244: Disdain Of A King
Lin Fan continued flying through the skies, his gaze fixated
forward.
‘Will of the Sword’ was a Heaven Upper-grade skill. Its powers

were 2nd to none. It was practically the ancestry of swords.
Complemented by the Firmament Sword, the powers that

could be produced were boundless. And what astonished Lin
Fan was the fact that his Firmament Sword was actually giving
signs of breaking through to the second state.
RAWR!
The humanoid beast arched back his head and roared to the
skies. Those eight tails danced around menacingly, as if it were
extremely riled by the appearance of this man.
The sky was filled with long swords packed together densely,
shining brightly in the sunlight.
"Destroy."
Lin Fan gently waved his finger, as the aura around him
reached its explosive climax. The entire sky was buzzing with
the vibration of the longswords and his Sword Will aura.
‘SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING!’
A series of sharp, crisp, clear sounds tore through the sky as

though they were bent on ripping apart everything. Like a
sword rain, the swords poured down onto the beasts beneath
them, covering them like a blanket.
Those soldiers standing on the county walls were just rooted

at this scene. This was probably the only chance for them to
witness something like this in their lifetime.
This was more extravagant than anything they could have

ever dreamt of. This was a world of swords.
SHING! SHING!
‘Ding…congratulations on defeating precelestial upper-level

beast.’
‘Ding…congratulations on defeating precelestial full
‘Ding…congratulations on defeating pericelestial lower level

beast.’
...
Lin Fan’s mind was about to be torn apart by the furiously

ringing notifications from the system. One by one, the beasts
fell, and one by one, the essence blood dropped out. The rate at
which his experience points were rising was frightening.
Even though the experience points of these beasts did not

amount to much individually, with such a large number of them
being exterminated, his experience points did take a spike as
well.
The Sword Will that filled the air was boundless. Flowing
continuously, there was no hint of it coming to a stop anytime
soon.
Within the beast stampede, the humanoid beast was howling

to the skies at the sight of these sword wills that had
materialized into long swords were and raining down on it,
letting out the clanging sounds of metal clashing.
As for those beasts with lower cultivation bases, they were

turned into beehives in an instant by the sword rain.
ROAR!
The humanoid beast was extremely enraged by now. Its eight

tails were waving wildly in the air, slapping away the swords
that were flying towards it. It then dug both of its arms deep
into the ground, getting on all fours. Pulling up a large piece of
the ground, it tossed the entire piece of Earth at Lin Fan.
Looking at the incoming projectile, Lin Fan smiled. Waving

his finger, those segmented Sword Will of his merged together
into a large force and disintegrated the piece of earth
immediately.
The system had stopped giving out notifications. From this,

Lin Fan understood that the remaining beasts were not those
that he could kill with just his Sword Will.
Xiao Lihai and the rest of the soldiers and residents of Green
Ridge County had long lost their sense of reality. This sight
before them was not something that belonged in their world.
‘So…strong…!’
To Xiao Lihai, that was no longer the strength of a human.

Compared to him, even disciples of a sect would look like mere
ants.
Lin Fan waved his hands, and the encompassing aura of

Sword Will in the skies dissipated in an instant.
The battle that was happening right now had no room for
anyone from Green Ridge County to intervene. At the brink of
Green Ridge County’s destruction, it was their great fortune to
be able to meet with such a godly being.
One step.
Two steps.
Lin Fan floated down gently in front of the humanoid beast
and stared at it.
He frowned.
Lesser Celestial Full Cultivation.
Based on raw power, there was no way Lin Fan stood a chance
against him. But based on physical body state, Lin Fan could
probably put up a fight.
Perched on Lin Fan’s shoulders, Chicky cowered slightly at

the sight of this gigantic beast. He had quietened down,
stopping his usual arrogant cries.
"Chicky, I’ll leave the weaklings behind for you. I’ll take care
of this big piece of rockhead." Lin Fan patted Chicky on the head
before letting him down from his shoulders. Lin Fan then
looked at the humanoid beast straight in the eyes.
"Follow me if you’ve got guts." Lin Fan curled his fingers to

beckon at the beast before flying away to a forest nearby.
"RAWR!" The beast flew into the skies with flames exploding
around its body, and followed closely behind Lin Fan’s tracks.
...
"Chief…this…" Xiao Lie’s expression was anxious. Even

though the godly being had brought the humanoid beast along
with him and left, the other beasts were still around.
"What’s…that over there?" Xiao Lihai pointed at the distance

in puzzlement.
Chicky stood there in the face of these massive beasts,

trembling non-stop in fear.
‘Cuck…cuck…koo.’ He crowed out softly. The crow no longer

had his imposing and domineering aura and seemed rather
weak.
It was as though he was saying, ‘Erm…guys, I won’t stop…you

if erm…you wanna leave…’
These pericelestial beasts arched their heads towards the air
and howled. Looking at one another, they headed for Green
Ridge County, disregarding Chicky entirely.
"Chief…this is bad. Those beasts are heading here…!" Xiao Lie

was panicking right now. He did not know what was going on.
Why did the godly being leave behind this weird thing?
"Yes. Hmm... Everyone! Enter combat mode once more!" Xiao

Lihai rallied through once again. Now that the godly being had
lured away the humanoid beast, they could probably only rely
on themselves for facing the rest of the beasts then.
Mighty and fearless, the beasts trod forth one by one. With
every single step they took, the earth trembled along with
everyone’s hearts.
Even without the humanoid beast, the sight before them was
no less scary in any bit.
As the beasts walked by, Chicky straightened up his body

nervously, standing extremely still, keeping his wings by his
side. Those small beady eyes of his flickered with fear as his
beak chattered slightly.
In the face of these gargantuan beasts, Chicky was like a small
pebble.
Passing by Chicky, one of the gigantic beasts lifted its paws

contemptuously. Knocking on Chicky’s tiny head with it, it
growled mockingly before continuing forward.
The beasts trod forth slowly and unhurried. Chicky could only
lower his head and peek from beneath his featherless wings.
Back on the walls of the county, the soldiers had begun their
attacks once more. But in the face of these pericelestial beasts, it
was all futile as well.
"Chief…it’s no use…" Looking at the state of affairs, Xiao Lie’s

heart sank once more.
Xiao Lihai’s body was trembling nervously as well. Just the

aura being emitted from these beasts alone was enough to
render these mere mortals helpless.
‘It’s over. It’s all over.’

Even with the assistance of a godly being, this was all they
could put up a fight up. Was Green Ridge County really doomed
for?
Is this the work of the Gods?
At this crucial juncture, the Earth shook.
From the Heavens bellowed a mysterious sound.
‘CUCKCUCKKOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!’
The cowardly Chicky, who was standing in the midst of these

beasts, had changed his attitude entirely. In a single leap, he
jumped up into the skies and spread his featherless wings.
Stretching out his claws, he arched his head towards the skies
and cried out.
What a domineering pose he was putting up! This stance was

too beautiful, as Chicky shook his head in circles. A sharp gaze
shot out from Chicky’s eyes.
That look was just like…the disdain of a king…
"What’s happening?" Xiao Lihai and everyone else looked in

the direction of the sound and then the middle of these beasts.
The skies changed…

Chapter 245: Different Encounters
From Chicky’s beady wide opened eyes shot a look of disdain
from a king towards the peasants. This gaze alone was enough
to have the beasts clench their butts as they slowly sniffed in the
air of superiority being emitted.
Chick,y who had leaped into the skies, began crying out
loudly. With his body as the core, a massive red beam erupted
from within him.
In this typhoon of red light, lightning crackled as though a

phoenix had just swept through the entire place.
These bloodthirsty beasts who had set their sights on the

destruction of Green Ridge County were now just looking at this
typhoon of light in fright.
The beasts wanted to run. But at this instant, the red light
seemed to have crossed time and space and pierced the bodies of
every single beast present.
Xiao Lihai and the other soldiers on the wall could only watch
in awe at this sight. Just what in the world was happening right
now?
This was the third shock of the day. Were their fragile little
hearts ever going to get any rest?
‘CUCKCUCKKOO!’
The red light disappeared as a shadow leaped down from the

skies. It was a figure so imposing, so flirtatious… A featherless
figure. To Xiao Lihai and the other soldiers, this figure was so
grand and tall.
Chicky lowered his head as he continued walking forth,

patting the dust off of his wings. Time seemed to have stopped
as the countless bodies of the beasts laid lifelessly on the
ground.
In the midst of the bodies, Chicky stood waving his wings,

looking glamourous and prideful.
‘History shall tell his glory on this day.’

In the eyes of Xiao Lihai and the other soldiers, this tiny little
chicken had never seemed bigger and greater. And just like that,
with the simple action of spreading his wings, countless beasts
fell in an instant.
Slowly and steadily, Chicky’s two claws strutted towards

Green Ridge County.
"We’re…safe…!" Xiao Lihai let out all his pent-up emotions

and shouted towards the county. Soon, the news began
spreading to the other edge of the county within minutes.
Suddenly, loud cheers erupted from the center of Green Ridge

County. The residents were filled with tears. This was a feeling
of rebirth…!
‘Cuckcuckkoo!’ Chicky arched his head towards Green Ridge

County and looked at the locked gates in dissatisfaction.
"Hurry up and open the gates!" Xiao Lihai shouted out and
hurried down to greet their savior. The moment the gates were
open, Xiao Lihai and everyone else gushed out to welcome
Chicky.
When Xiao Lihai saw the creature for the first time, his face
was stunned, but he recovered almost immediately.
Featherless and shaped like a chicken, these were Xiao Lihai’s

first thoughts. But then again, this was something the godly
being had left behind. At the thought of this, Xiao Lihai
resumed the passionate welcoming.
Even though it might look like a chicken, how could a mere

chicken be this strong?
‘Cuckcuckkoo!’ Raising his head and one wing, Chicky patted

his chest proudly and strutted in.
Placing his claw on the entrance of the county, Chicky stopped

for a moment. He turned to look at the dense forest. Crying out,
he tossed Lin Fan to the back of his head and continued into the
county.
And there it was, under the grateful gaze and accompaniment

of Xiao Lihai and the soldiers, Chicky entered Green Ridge
County.
Just then, an elegant and gracious hen passed by Chicky. He
couldn’t help but turn his eyes to gaze at her beautiful bum,
revealing a glimmer in his eyes. But instantly, the glimmer died
off as his stomach growled. Realizing his hunger, he then
continued forth.
"Xiao Lie, go and prepare the best dishes we have available

and welcome this...erm, entertain this…erm." Xiao Lihai did not
know how to describe Chicky.
"Yes!"
...
Within the forest…
Lin Fan was engaging in a staring battle with the humanoid

beast. A notification rang through the system, and he chuckled.
Chicky did not let him down indeed.
But the important thing was dealing with the matter at hand.
Now that there was no one else around, Lin Fan returned to
his usual self.
"Come at me if you’ve got guts." Lin Fan pointed at the beast

and curled his finger.
"RAWR!"
As though it was enraged, the flames hidden within the body

of the humanoid beast reignited once more as it hollered angrily
and sent that massive fist flying towards Lin Fan.
Lin Fan took out his Eternal Axe, ready to fight with the beast.
However, he was clearer than anyone else about the fact that
this beast’s fighting strength was above his.
Lin Fan sidestepped and dodged the fist of the beast. Making
use of the dodge, Lin Fan cleaved towards the beast.
Suddenly, a huge force slammed towards Lin Fan. The tail of

the humanoid beast had slapped itself onto Lin Fan, as though it
had broken through the void.
BAM!
Like a rocket, Lin Fan’s body flew off towards the distance.
‘Ding…’Eternal Demon Body’ experience points +500,000.’
Lin Fan stood up and wiped the blood off the side of his
mouth. Bloody hell, that was aggressive! Indeed, a lesser
celestial full cultivation beast wasn’t just for show.
Even though his physical body state was that of a lesser

celestial, he was knocked bleeding nevertheless. But if that was
all, then the beast was far from taking down Lin Fan.
With the power dealt by that blow just now, even someone
with the same cultivation state as the beast would have to suffer
huge damage after bleeding out blood. But for someone like Lin
Fan who was all rounded, that was far from enough.
Even though martial artists would have to train up their Blood

Energy, for most people, the best they could achieve was to
maximise the potential of the human body. With that, they
could probably withstand mere sword and knife blows. If they
wanted to train up further than that, they would probably have
to undergo specialized training.
However, that was an extremely difficult task. Even for

martial artists who were at Greater Celestial Full Cultivation
state, only a handful of them would have a physical body state
which was that of a lesser celestial.
"Again…!" Lin Fan bellowed angrily. Pointing out his finger,

the void began to rip apart.
Lin Fan knew that an attack of that level would definitely not
be enough to take down this beast. But since this was such a
good chance at target practicing and sparring, Lin Fan could
definitely not let this chance pass by.
The humanoid beast howled, and all eight tails started

whipping around wildly, deflecting the changes of the ripped
void.
BOOM! BOOM!

‘So…bloody strong!’ Lin Fan spat out a cough. He then took
out a pill and popped it in. This pill turned into a warm stream
of energy and began rejuvenating his wounds.
If he had just let things be, he might really die in this process
of squeezing out experience points.
The humanoid beast opened its mouth, and a destructive

fireball flew towards Lin Fan furiously.
"Yours Truly wants your punches, not weak a*s flames like
these!" Lin Fan screamed angrily and cut the fireball with his
axe.
This flame burning on Lin Fan’s body did not injure him in
the least bit. At the same time, the mediocre experience gain
pissed Lin Fan off.
The humanoid beast stood slightly shocked. It could not

believe that this man could withstand his flame without a single
bit of concern at all. It yelled angrily and pulled a punch
towards Lin Fan once more. This fist was so strong that a
tornado began to whirl around his first as the air around started
vibrating violently.
BAAAAAAM!
"Yes! So fucking pleasurable!" Lin Fan was buried feet below

the ground as he spat out blood. This punch was way stronger
than the previous one.
"Again…" Lin Fan shook his head a couple of times and popped
a few more pills.
‘RAWRGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!’
The humanoid beast was extremely riled up by now. To think

that the measly human before it would dare to challenge its
authority!
Chapter 246: It Just Wants To Go Home
Green Ridge County…
"Please enjoy! These are the finest delicacies we have to offer

in Green Ridge County!"
On a round table, dishes were lined side by side with countless

of them spread out as Xiao Lihai introduced politely.
‘Cuckcuckoo!’
Standing on a chair, Chicky observed the food with sparkling

eyes. He then hopped up onto the round table, and began
pecking around furiously like a drill.
The table was lined with delicacies made up of extremely rare

ingredients.
For the sake of this chicken before him, Xiao Lihai had
thought hard and worked effortlessly to come up with this
warm hospitality. If he could entertain this honorable chicken
nicely, the godly being should be pleased upon his return as
well.
Even though Green Ridge County did not have many treasures
to offer, all they could do was to take care of the godly being’s
pet with a sincere and earnest heart.
If Lin Fan knew that Chicky was having such an extravagant

experience right now, he would definitely puke blood. After all,
Yours Truly was struggling left and right dealing with the
humanoid beast, and this bloody featherless chicken was
enjoying a grand feast? Where was his conscience?
...
In the forest…
"Come! Is that all you’ve got?" Lin Fan was already slightly
dazed from the beating of the humanoid beast. However, he was
also extremely pleased with the experience gain that Eternal
Demon Body was having.
BAM!
Lin Fan was sent flying once more.
Rage, this was all that the humanoid beast had been feeling.
Why wasn’t this human going down after everything that’s
been sent his way? The humanoid beast arched its head into the
skies and howled. This was the most humiliating thing that it
had experienced in its life.
There had never ever been a puny human who could endure
its fist in its entirety.
But to think that this one little man could take so many of it in
one go?
"Again!" Lin Fan thumped at his chest and shouted.
From that thump, Lin Fan could feel that one of his rib bones
had been broken. But it didn’t matter, he could still deal with it
all. After all, Lin Fan was beginning to fully understand the
wonderful effects of Blood Sea.
Along his way here, he had leveled Blood Sea to Level 3.
Level 2 involved the rejuvenation of wounds through blood.

As for Level 3? Even bones could be rejuvenated.
Instantly, the bone that was broken cracked back into place
under the magical effects of the Blood Sea.
As it howled, the beast was looking more and more incensed

by the moment. If it were capable of human speech, it would
have cursed and cussed long ago.
‘Bloody hell! Why can’t you just f*cking die?’
At this point, Lin Fan was no longer interested in even trading

blows with the humanoid beast. He was just using his body to
provoke the beast. Even though it hurt so badly that at one
moment, he could feel himself moments away from death, he
was eventually revitalized as though nothing had happened.
The humanoid beast reached out with its gigantic hand and
gripped tightly onto Lin Fan.
The beast howled and yelled as flames surged through its arm.
Those black muscles began to expand rapidly and massively. It
was determined to squish Lin Fan to death.
"AH…!" Lin Fan screamed tragically.
The moment the beast heard Lin Fan’s tragic cries, it was
turned on. Those eyes burned brightly, emitting boundless
strength. The cries of Lin Fan had brought to this beast an
indefinite amount of motivational energy.
Squish! Squish! SQUISH!
"AHHH…!" Lin Fan continued screaming.
But suddenly he looked at the beast straight in the eye, "Hey

brother, could you like, change it up a little? You’ve been
squishing for like half an eternity now. It ain’t working man."
The beast who was enjoying squeezing was taken aback at Lin
Fan’s apparent lack of injury. Roaring furiously, it released its
hands, and the eight tails began whipping Lin Fan in midair,
tossing him around, and refusing to let him drop to the ground.
Slap slap! Slap slap!
"Hey buddy, how about you use your arms too? That would be
the perfect combo now." Lin Fan remarked casually while
popping pills at the same time.
The beast was really incensed right now. Its heart was
burning red with flames, and it had to turn towards the skies to
howl and scream. Otherwise, there was no way it could release
its current frustration.
This. Human. Just. Wouldn’t. DIE!
The beast took its fists and punched Lin Fan in the air
nonstop. The void ripped continuously as a strong current
destroyed the trees in the surrounding area, creating a
devastated empty field around them.
"Mmm…nice…!" Lin Fan shouted out enjoyably while spitting

out blood and popping pills at the same time.
This humanoid beast was like a machine with infinite energy.

It was quite nice to know that the strength it was using in its
blows did not go down despite the energy toll it was taking on
its body.
‘RAWRGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!’
Raising both fists, it pummelled Lin Fan down into the

ground. It then pounded the ground repeatedly in anger.
The Earth shook relentlessly. As though it could not

withstand these vicious attacks, the ground gave way and
cracked continuously.
Like a gigolo, Lin Fan laid there peacefully on the ground,

awaiting the fists of the beast in pleasure one after another.
And just like that, time passed by the seconds and minutes.
Looking at the experience points of Eternal Demon Body

climbing consistently to fill up the bar, Lin Fan was excited
beyond words.
...
Finally, the attacks of the beast came to a stop as it huffed out

tufts of white smoke from its nose. Looking at the human
buried deep within the collapsed Earth, a smile appeared on its
brutish face. This puny human had finally died.
"Eh? What’s up? Why did you stop? Continue please." Just
then, a soft voice rang out from underground. Hearing the
voice, the humanoid beast stood there, dumbstruck and
trembling slightly in disbelief.
Lin Fan took a few breaths, and when the fist did not come
flying, he climbed out of the deep crater himself.
Seeing the reappearance of Lin Fan, the beast screamed in

anger and with hatred in its eyes, threw yet another punch to
send Lin Fan flying.
‘Ding…Congratulations on leveling ‘Eternal Demon Body’.

Level 16.’
‘Ding…Physical Body State upgraded to Lesser Celestial Full

Cultivation state.’
"Ah…what a wonderful feeling." Lin Fan was relishing within

this wave of pleasure. ‘Eternal Demon Body’ was inching closer
to evolving once again.
Now that his physical body state had upgraded as well, the
beast’s attacks no longer had any effect on Lin Fan anymore.
The only thing left to do was to come up with a plan to get close
to the beast before rewarding it with a brick.
But just then, a loud sound came across. Lin Fan raised his
head and took a look.
Holy sh*t. The beast was trying to run!
The beast slammed its fist on the ground, and a crack opened
beneath the surface of the earth. Within that crack, a black light
was being emitted, and the bottom surface shimmered like
black water.
Bending down, the humanoid beast got into the posture of a

diver.
It did not want to stay here any longer, not even for a split
second more. It wanted to head back home to enjoy life once
more.
But soon, the beast realized that no matter how much he

tried, his body was stuck before the gap that had opened in the
ground, unable to dive all the way down.
"Hey, buddy. You can’t leave, you know? If you were to leave,
who am I to look for?" Lin Fan had made it in the brink of time.
Lying flat on the floor, he had managed to pounce forward just
in time to hold on to the ankle of the beast with one hand.
With his other hand, he took out the Nine Five Legendary
Brick. "Come up, and we’ll talk."
The humanoid beast was struggling. It did not want to stay

here any longer. All it wanted to do was to leave!
It had originally thought that destroying a county was such a

simple task. To think that it would meet with such a sicko!
"Come up. I’ll just say one sentence and you can leave!" Lin
Fan begged. This piece of experience points that was right at his
doorsteps mustn’t leave just like this!
The humanoid beast howled and grasped furiously at the

rocks around the gap, trying to dig itself inwards. However, no
matter how hard it tried, the human above would not relent nor
let go of his grip!
Just then, something happened. Turning around, the beast

used its sharp black claws and severed its leg.
"That’s so cruel of you…!" Lin Fan was stunned. He had not

expected this beast to self-mutilate.
As the beast continued its descent downwards, two streams of
fire appeared on the face of the beast.
These were tears made up of flame…
...
Chapter 247: Lin Fan: The Man Who Does
Not Hanker for Fame and Fortune
‘Hais…’
A simple sigh, but it carried all the regrets in Lin Fan’s heart.
After all, who would feel good watching something good slip off
right at his doorstep?
‘Why did you choose not to believe me? All I wanted to do was
to say a single sentence to you.’
Lin Fan held up the brick in his left hand and twirled it
around before keeping it in his storage sack. Oh well, even
though his prey had gotten away, he didn’t make a total loss in
the end. After all, his physical body state was finally at a lesser
celestial full cultivation level after these few months of hard
work. This was his golden ticket to running amok.
Looking at the 10 feet wide gap, Lin Fan hesitated. Should he

chase and bring back that fella? But when he looked at the
murky black shimmering water-like screen, Lin Fan gave up on
the thought.
Who knew what laid below that thing, or what sort of place
he’d end up in?
Tossing the leg severed by the beast back into the gap, Lin Fan
walked off.
And slowly, the gap closed by itself, as though nothing had

ever taken place at all.
...
Green Ridge County…
Now that Chicky had his fill, he was lying back on a chair in
relaxation, wings by his sides. Burping gently, his small little
eyes turned back to the memories of that beautiful hen which
passed by.
Now that Chicky was done with filling his hunger, he had to
take care of his emotional being.
"Chief, the chicken sir seems to behave like us humans with

thoughts of his own." Standing behind the county chief, Xiao
Lie whispered softly.
"That’s for sure. This chicken sir is the pet of that godly being.
Therefore, he must naturally be levels beyond those normal
beasts!" Xiao Lihai was taken aback at Chicky’s appetite as well.
The whole table filled with dishes were now completely

empty, without even any scraps. One wondered how the
stomach of this chicken sir worked.
To think that such a small, petite being could possess such an

enormous appetite.
The residents who had regained a new chance at life were now
gathering at the county chief’s place with all their precious
belongings and valuables. They had found out that the godly
being had left behind a pet. Even though the godly being himself
had yet to step forth, these earnest residents could only express
their thanks to this chicken.
"General Xiao Lie, let us enter to thank the great chicken sir!"
The residents were clamoring outside while waving their
valuables.
Looking at his fellow residents, Xiao Lie patted their hands
and said, "Folks, we appreciate your goodwill. However, the
great chicken sir is currently resting. You guys should head back
so as to not disturb the rest of the great chicken sir."
Upon hearing this, the residents hushed quietly and put down
their valuables on the ground.
"General Xiao Lie, the fact that we’re even alive right now is
also thanks to the efforts of you soldiers. We don’t have
anything good, so please just take these at least." The residents
continued.
The soldiers behind Xiao Lie nodded their heads as well. Even
though they had not contributed too much, it was good enough
for these residents to remember their efforts.
As for those brothers who had died in the line of duty, this
should allow them to rest in peace…
And just then, a voice rang out from the void and boomed into
everyone’s ears.
"Chicky, let’s go…"
Everyone was shocked at the voice. Whose voice was this?

Was this the godly being?
Laid back on the chair and dreaming of a good life, Chicky

jumped up at the sound of this voice. Immediately, he dashed
for the door.
Xiao Lihai followed tightly behind. The residents who were

waiting outside were all astonished at the sight of this
featherless chicken. Just who had plucked all the feathers out of
this chicken?! But looking at the county chief chasing after the
chicken, they came to a realization.
Could it be that the great chicken sir…was this featherless

chicken?
"Xiao Lie! Ask everyone to ready up and follow me to the

county’s entrance to welcome the godly being!" Xiao Lihai
shouted excitedly.
"YES…!"
Outside the county…
Along the way, all the essence blood floating in the air from
the corpses of the beasts was swept into Lin Fan’s storage.
This essence blood, it should be enough to upgrade Blood Sea

to Level 4.
Indeed, Chicky was definitely deserving of being the

descendant of an Ancient Beast. No one else could possibly pull
off such a domineering feat.
The moment the gates of the county opened up, two claws
stepped out of it. Disregarding everyone that was chasing
behind him, Chicky dashed towards Lin Fan and with a single
leap, perched himself on Lin Fan’s shoulders once more.
‘Cuckcuckoo!’ Chicky called out loudly. He seemed to have

eaten too much, and was stumbling sideways. So, he just sat
down on Lin Fan’s shoulders altogether.
Standing at the entrance of the county, Xiao Lihai and the

residents looked at this figure far in the distance. He seemed too
solemn and awe-inspiring.
Those long locks of his were swaying in the wind. Those white
robes seemed so plain and ordinary, showing the humility of
this man. But Xiao Lihai and everyone could only see the back
view of this man.
"Sir, please hold up. You’ve just saved the tens of millions of
residents of us Green Ridge County. Please allow us to repay you
with our sincerest gratitude…!" Xiao Lihai shouted over
hurriedly.
Countless residents and soldiers gathered at the walls and

entrance of Green Ridge County, hoping to catch a glimpse of
this peerless godly being who had just saved their lives.
They truly hoped within their hearts that this godly sir would
take a rest at Green Ridge County so that they can express their
earnest heartfelt thanks towards him.
"It’s fine. It’s just a passing affair on my part." Lin Fan said
calmly before turning into a rainbow and disappearing from the
face of this earth.
And just like that, he left as quickly as he came without even
leaving a memory of his face. Xiao Lihai stood there for a long
time, looking at the spot Lin Fan last stood. His memory jogged
around Lin Fan’s last words.
Passing affair on his part…passing affair on his part.
"Chief, we…" Xiao Lie had not expected the godly being to
leave just like that, and was feeling somewhat dejected. All the
excited residents were filled with disappointment on their faces
as well.
"Xiao Lie, that is the mark of a true man. I, Xiao Lihai, have
seen countless disciples from various sects. But I’ve never seen a
man that great who does not hanker after fame and fortune.
Even after saving tens of millions of residents, all he could say
was ‘just a passing affair’. Did you see the bloodstain on the
right side of his robes?" Xiao Lihai’s solemn eyes were filled
with immense respect.
He then continued, "The great sir must have taken damage as

well. After the few hundred years of Green Ridge County’s
history, we were almost on the cusp of destruction. We were
saved by that great man. As such, I’ve decided that we will carve
a 100 feet tall statue of the great man in the center of our county
to serve as a reminder for our future generations."
"Yes…" Xiao Lie nodded his head in agreement.
The county chief loved his residents and had never ever asked
for anything extravagant. Even though this statue might cost
the residents money, but Xiao Lie agreed as well that it would all
be worth it.
"But sir, we did not even catch a look at his face. What should
we do about it?" Xiao Lie asked.
"No, we did. I saw it clear as day. That magnificent back view,

those white robes. That is an image that can only belong to this
man. I will draw out the sketches myself. Please spread the news
and ask for the support of the residents." Xiao Lihai spoke
wistfully.
"Yes." Xiao Lie nodded.
...
And thus, what Lin Fan did not know was that the first statue
ever created to commemorate him would be born in Green
Ridge County. And perched on his statue’s shoulders would be a
featherless chicken, adding on to the magnificence of it all.
Chapter 248: Mysterious B*tch
At an uninhabited region…
A streak of rainbow appeared and landed on the ground.
‘Cuckcuckkoo!’ Chicky leaped down to the ground and opened

up his wings, raised his round belly and put out his claws. It was
as though he was stretching after having a full meal.
A shifty grin appeared on Lin Fan’s face. He was very pleased

with his performance just now. That suave style of him
fluttering in the wind, the dominant aura he gave off, that sense
of mysteriousness…He wondered how many people he had
captivated in that instance.
Defeating the beast stampede and saving tens of millions of

people? Those were not the things that bothered Lin Fan.
After all, now that the matter was done with, there was no
need for him to flaunt his reputation and name.
For someone as low profile as himself, there was no need to be

so extravagantly flamboyant. The high key domineering aura
mixed with his low key profile, that was the mark of a true man.
Lin Fan was basking in the memories of what had just
happened. He wondered what sort of impression he left behind
in their minds. If time could reverse, he would probably love to
see the look on their faces.
But at this moment, Chicky’s actions were making him

somewhat unhappy.
"Chicky…" Lin Fan said with a tinge of displeasure.
‘Cuckoo?’ Chicky stopped whatever he was doing and turned

to look at Lin Fan with wide innocent eyes, wondering what was
happening.
"Your stomach looks round eh? Looks like you’ve

been REALLY enjoying yourself, eh?" Lin Fan asked in a strange
tone.
‘Cuckoo!’ Chicky danced with his wings open and rubbed his
stomach, as though saying, ‘That’s right! Those were good
people there! They brought me tons of food!’
"Oh, I see. I see. So, when Yours Truly was busy fending off
the beast, you were busy living it up eh? Eating well… Drinking
well. Being treated like a king while Yours Truly was suffering.
That makes me feel bittersweet, you know?" Lin Fan’s tone was
even weirder now.
Lin Fan was wondering why Chicky had not returned after
defeating those beasts. So now he knew! This guy was too busy
enjoying the loving care of the residents to even remember
about his own master, Lin Fan!
Chicky could sense that something was amiss. A strong killing

intent was being emitted from Lin Fan. This intent was thick
and powerful, so strong that Chicky was getting goosebumps on
his featherless body.
Immediately, the Chicky who was still so lively moments

before shrunk into the smallest frame he could, standing
upright with wings by his side, bowing down, as though he was
acknowledging his mistake.
Lin Fan looked at Chicky in contempt. If this was in the past,

Lin Fan might have believed that Chicky was truly apologetic.
But not today, darling!
Chicky was a smart fighting cock. If he were in danger, he
would scurry and hide. If he knew he had the advantage, he
would give off that look of invincibility.
"What a lovely pet!"
Suddenly, in this uninhabited region, a female voice rang

over. The voice was crisp and sweet, like a girl next door.
A white figure appeared from the distance heading, over

slowly.
"Chicky, come here."
Lin Fan looked at the person warily. This was an extremely

desolated place. To think that someone would pop out of
nowhere in this place… This person must definitely be up to no
good.
Even if the other party was a beauty, she was no exception.
Lin Fan could not deny the fact that she was a beauty. But this
was no reason to let down his guard. In fact, the prettier a
woman was, the more dangerous she probably was.
In Dongling Continent, all the useless but pretty women were

already taken in as concubines of the big bosses and figures
from all over the place. Therefore, any pretty women out in the
open must definitely be far from ordinary or useless.
"‘Who are you?" Lin Fan asked warily while taking a peek
through his system immediately.
Hmm… her cultivation base was something that he could deal

with. But still, he couldn’t just underestimate her.
By her features, Lin Fan could tell that she was just a young
girl. To think that a girl her age would already have a lesser
celestial cultivation base. Even popping pills immensely
wouldn’t produce such crazy results.
"Don’t worry, I mean no harm. Just passing by. Catching sight

of this cute little pet, I couldn’t help but laugh out." The white-
robed girl let out a smile. Her smile was radiant and warm like
the sun, melting the hearts and nourishing nature alike.
Even the firm Lin Fan was starting to get a little unnerved.
But in an instant, Lin Fan shook out of his stupor and was even
more cautious. Bloody hell. This bitch is crazy attractive. He
was nearly charmed just like that.
"Oh." Lin Fan replied coldly. He did not want anything to do

with this woman.
People were usually baited into dangerous situations step by

step. If he interacted too much, it might be dangerous for him.
Furthermore, this woman possessed an immense amount of
charm. Peasants may not be able to tell, but for Lin Fan? He
could tell extremely easily. This woman’s true strength was
definitely far greater than the lesser celestial cultivation base
shown.
Within every single motion of her arm, there were signs of

energy grid lines hidden.
Even though his reply was so cold, the other party did not
leave. In fact, she seemed intent on carrying on this
conversation.
"I’m Ye Han. I come from one of the small islands on the

Southern Seas. How should I address you, sir?" The white-robed
girl, Ye Han, asked gently. Her voice was gentle and soft,
singing into one’s heart making it hard to resist her question.
Lin Fan took a deep breath. He knew clearly now. This b*tch
was not gonna be easy to handle.
"Lin Feng."
...
"Oh! Sir Lin, could I hug that pet of yours?" Ye Han asked
excitedly. Her eyes beamed with a look of fondness towards
Chicky.
"He’s afraid of strangers, I’m sorry." Lin Fan threw Chicky,

who was struggling against Lin Fan to get into the embrace of a
beauty, into his storage sack.
Lin Fan finally understood what this b*ch was up to.
"Farewell.’ Lin Fan did not say anything much but hastened
his footsteps to get out of this place. Ye Han looked at Lin Fan
leaving, and did not say anything much. A smile formed on her
cheeks as she continued forward as well.
...
Bloody hell. Just who was that b*tch? Was she from the Blood
Kill Sect? But that wasn’t right either. Even though he couldn’t
just eliminate the possibility, there should be no way Blood Kill
Sect would just send a single lesser celestial martial artist after
him. Furthermore, a b*tch who enjoyed speaking nonsense so
much.
If someone was sent from Blood Kill Sect, wouldn’t they just
duke it out with him the moment they saw him rather than all
the incessant chatting?
Two days later…
When Lin Fan looked at the sight in front of him, he could not
help but marvel at it.
A city stood in the middle of the raging seas. With a single

path that was only a few feet wide towards the entrance, the
city stood in the midst of the ocean, barely discernible.
‘Dead Demon City.’
This was the city closest to the forbidden grounds. Even

though it was close to the forbidden grounds, the city itself was
pretty prosperous.
That was because countless martial artists chose to stay at this

place. Also, when the various sects brought their disciples out
for expeditions at the forbidden grounds, they would reside here
as well.
Within the city, there were not many mortals. Most of the
people were martial artists. Some of them had come to the
forbidden grounds to try their luck, but as time went by, they
decided to reside within the city as a permanent resident.
Just as Lin Fan was taking in the sights, a group of people

hurried past him.
Lin Fan shook his head and trod towards the Dead Demon City
as well.
Chapter 249: Dead Demon City
The pathway was made up of greenish black tiles, and
spanning only a few feet in width. On both sides of the pathway,
the water surface was turbulent and ominous. Lin Fan could not
shake off the feeling that there was something beneath the
surface of the water.
But of course, that was just an uneasy feeling he had. As for

the truth? No one knew.
"Make way…make way…!"
Just then, a series of ruffled shouts came from the back.

Turning around, Lin Fan was shocked momentarily and stepped
aside. A fleeting majestic horse carriage passed by him and a
series of curses came along behind it.
"Hush, that’s the carriage of the Yao Family of the Dead

Demon City! Don’t you wanna live anymore?"
"Huh…for real?’"
"Of course! Did you not see the five-clawed emblem at the
back of the carriage?!? That’s the coat of arms for the Yao
Family!"
"Oh! Wow, I didn’t notice it. Whew, that was a close one!" A
middle-aged man who was carrying a large saber behind his
back patted his chest in relief for the close shave.
Listening to the discussions of these people, Lin Fan’s

curiosity grew. Seemed like this Dead Demon City wasn’t that
simple after all. But then again, the families who are able to
hold a strong footing in a city like this must be far from simple.
But, Lin Fan wondered if the family had tons of treasures with
them. By the looks of the carriage just now, these men didn’t
seem to be all that nice.
Just as Lin Fan approached the city, he was stopped at the

gates.
Looking at the attire of these men, Lin Fan spotted the same
five clawed emblem on their clothing.
"What?" Lin Fan asked.
"Pay an entrance fee for the city." Those two guys guarding
the gate while sporting the emblem said haughtily. Some of the
people passing by handed them a green glowing crystal around
the size of their thumbs obediently and headed in.
"What’s up with this?" Lin Fan asked in bewilderment. He had

not seen anything like this before. How was he supposed to
obtain one of them?
"Shoo shoo! Trying to enter the city without any money?

Hmph! Go to the coolie grounds and work as a coolie to earn
your entry fee!" The two men said while shoving Lin Fan away.
"Count it on mine."
A white-robed girl appeared before Lin Fan and in her hands

was the same green glowing crystal as everyone else. Lin Fan
was taken aback. What? Why was this girl here again? Was she
following him all the way?
Even though he did not know what was going on, why waste
this opportunity to get in? Despite the woman’s unknown
intentions, Lin Fan nodded his head and hastened into the city.
"Seems like we’re pretty fated eh? Why’re you here?" Ye Han
asked cheerily while walking beside Lin Fan.
Lin Fan was feeling a little frustrated now. Had this b*tch
taken an eye on him? Lin Fan could not figure out what this
woman was up to, but he knew it must definitely be nothing
good, so he had to keep his guard up.
"Make way!" Again, Lin Fan heard shouts coming from the
back.
But turning behind, it was a sect this time round. They had
brought their disciples and were arguing with the guards over
the entrance fee.
"Without money, no one can enter the city!" The guards

shouted boldly. So what if these guys were disciples from a sect?
That didn’t mean that they could break the rules around here.
"Hmph! What money? What’s with this green nonsense. I

don’t have it. Make way!" One of the disciples replied curtly.
A middle-aged man who was leading the disciples patted down

the curt disciples’ hand and said, "Guys, we’re disciples of the
Thousand Dragons Sect. Please give us some face."
"Thousand dragons or not, I don’t give a shit. Everyone has to

pay to get in! Otherwise, head to the coolie grounds to earn your
keep!" The two guards disregarded them entirely.
The middle-aged man was looking a little infuriated now.
Lin Fan stopped his footsteps and watched. This middle-aged

man’s cultivation base seems decent. Lesser celestial middle
level. Lin Fan wondered what would happen.
"Do you really refuse our entry?" The middle-aged man asked
coldly.
"Yes. No entry."
"How dare you…" The middle-aged man struck out. How dare
this man be so insolent? They had traveled hundreds of
thousands of miles to get over here. They weren’t going to be
stopped at the entrance just like this.
BAM!
Struck by the middle-aged man, both of the guards flew off

without a single bit of resistance.
"Hmph. Insolent. Charging money for the Thousand Dragon

Sect’s entry." Wan Xiangtian snorted coldly.
"Enter!"
The disciples of the Thousand Dragons Sect laughed heartily

at these two tactless guards as they walked in. Bloody hell.
Thousand Dragons Sect was a dominant sect. How could they be
stopped by just anyone? Their Elder was just giving these guys
face by asking politely. Since they refused, they only had
themselves to blame for what happened.
But Lin Fan stood still, waiting to see what would happen
next. If the Dead Demon City had a rule of paying entrance fees,
then there must be some consequences for not doing so.
Otherwise, why would anyone else just pay so willingly?
And just then, a formidable aura shot out from the skies.
Lin Fan raised his head and was taken aback. What a strong
aura this was! This was definitely a greater celestial at least.
"Everyone must play by the rules for entering Dead Demon

City!" Booming from the skies, the voice rang in everyone’s ears
a little painfully.
A gigantic hand came down from the skies. This hand was
snow white, and a glowing energy grid chain was coiled around
it.
"What an energy grid chain!" Lin Fan exclaimed in his heart.

This was the first time he had seen one personally. But that
strong pulsating energy being emitted from it couldn’t be
wrong.
And just as Lin Fan was still in a state of shock, the group of
people from the Thousand Dragon Sect was held up in the hand
like little chicks trapped in a cage. The hand then tossed all of
them towards the coolie grounds in the distance.
The gigantic hand then disappeared, as though nothing had

happened at all. But the masses who had witnessed this scene
would never forget it in their lifetimes.
Those people who were here for the first time and were trying
to sneak their way into the Dead Demon City all scurried back to
the coolie grounds to earn their keep obediently.
Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief secretly. Thank goodness he

had not resorted to brute strength, or he would have probably
suffered the same fate as them.
But before he made clear of this woman’s identity, he was

certain he wouldn’t get too close to her.
"Let’s go." Ye Han said with a smile on her face.
Looking at her, Lin Fan was astonished. Just where did this
woman come from? To think that she wasn’t nervous in the
least bit as though what had happened was extremely ordinary
to her.
Indeed, Dead Demon City was a city that belonged to the edge
of the forbidden grounds. It was extremely prosperous.
Just a quick sweep of his surroundings and Lin Fan could tell
that most of the people were martial artists with a cultivation
base tagged to them. Even the weakest of them all were
postcelestials. Lin Fan could not find anything lower than that.
This was evidently a city famous for its martial artists.
"What was that green glowing crystal?" Lin Fan asked.
Ye Han looked at Lin Fan and smiled, ‘That’s the currency of

the Dead Demon City, and it can’t be traded anywhere else.
Anyone who is here at the Dead Demon City for the first time
would have to work for their entrance fees at the coolie
grounds.’
"Are you familiar with this place?" This woman seemed more
mysterious by the minute.
"No, I’m not. Only the sects are familiar with this place. I just
happened to have brought some of them around in the past. One
thing though, never ever mess with the Yao Family. They are
not people who anyone can just offend. Alright, we’ll part ways
here. Hopefully, we meet in the future again." Ye Han waved
her hand and bid Lin Fan farewell.
Looking at Ye Han’s leaving back view, Lin Fan was extremely

puzzled. Just what was this woman thinking?
Unable to come up with an answer, Lin Fan decided to not

rack his brains further and just tour the city.
Chapter 250: This Fart Is Poisonous
Glory Sect…
Nameless Peak…
Lin Fan had been gone for a couple of months now. Nameless
Peak, which should have been pretty desolated and lonely, was
now bustling with life. One by one, the disciples flowed back
and forth with smiles on some of their faces.
"This is good stuff! To think that there’s still something like

this! This is great!" A disciple stood in front of a stall and looked
at the items on display. Grinning from ear to ear, he took out his
money to purchase them.
"Sister Gong! I’ve sold all my Candied Hawthorns over there!"

Cai Zhiqiao was carrying her little pouch with the Snow Lion
cub in her hand. Both of them had some candy sticking onto the
sides of their mouths.
"There’s more with your Senior Brother Zhang. Go take them

from him, haha." And this young woman who was busy over
here was none other than Gong Bingye. She was recommending
some makeup and beauty products to the female disciples of
Jialan Peak.
"Orh!" Cai Zhiqiao wiped her mouth and licked away the
candy stains. Hopping along, she hopped to Zhang Ergou and
tugged at his sleeves. "Senior Brother! Give me the Candied
Hawthorns!"
"Here you go!" Zhang Ergou was really busy right now as well
as he handed a sack of items to his Junior Sister.
Cai Zhiqiao happily hopped back to her stall with the sack.
Taking out 2 candied hawthorns from it, she took out her little
signboard and placed it in front of the stand.
Candied hawthorns. out of stock.
She then sat on the little stone bench and munched happily on
her candied hawthorns; one for her and one for her little Snow
Lion cub.
...
If Lin Fan were to come back right now, he’d be in absolute
disbelief at the sight before him. Was this still the same
Nameless Peak of his? Wasn’t this more like a marketplace?!?
Senior Elder Wuya had brought Gong Bingye up to Nameless

Peak for interrogation. Under his watchful eyes, Gong Bingye
did not dare to lie and told him everything as it was.
After a moment of silence, Senior Elder Wuya relented and

allowed Gong Bingye to stay on Nameless Peak. But, she
couldn’t continue to address herself as Lin Fan’s wife. After all,
nothing was settled until Lin Fan’s return.
But in Wuya’s opinion, Lin Fan had to naturally answer for

touching this lovely beauty up and down. But that could only
wait till his return as Wuya wondered where that lad had run
off to.
The moment Gong Bingye arrived at Nameless Peak and

looked at its desolate state, her brain began to move as she
thought up of a small plan and discussed it with everyone
around.
Zhang Ergou’s brain was sharp, so he was naturally the first

one to agree with the plan. And with his authority as the Big
Disciple, everyone else agreed as well.
After all, when the Master was not around, everything fell
onto the Big Disciple.
After that, Gong Bingye began to take Mie Qiongqi with her to
and fro Glory Sect and Mo City to collect the goods. After all,
Mie Qiongqi was the strongest around. With him around, Gong
Bingye’s safety was assured.
And just like that, Nameless Peak began to bustle with life
gradually. Many disciples within the sect began to seek
Nameless Peak for favors on items found outside the sect, with
compensation agreed on beforehand.
Zhang Ergou and Cai Zhiqiao were especially passionate about

these duties. After all, they were more than happy to have
Nameless Peak bustling with life. As for Cai Zhiqiao, she could
enjoy a boundless amount of candied hawthorn.
...
Dead Demon City…
Lin Fan had stopped before a shopfront.
This was a medicinal shop. With his forte, Lin Fan naturally
had a large number of pills with him. If he didn’t start to
exchange some of them for the currency of Dead Demon City,
even his basic lodgings and food would become an issue.
Tianbao Chambers…
Not bad, a powerful sounding name. Now that Lin Fan was in
the Dead Demon City, he wanted to keep a low profile. After
what had happened at the entrance, the greater celestial master
must definitely be residing within this city. If anything were to
screw up, he might be the one with a bad ending.
"Guest, would you like to buy anything?" A shopkeeper of

Tianbao Chambers was flipping through the accounts. The
moment he saw someone enter, he greeted with a huge smile.
"I want to sell some pills." Lin Fan said.

"Sorry guest, we only sell pills here. We do not buy any in."
The shopkeeper’s face turned sullen immediately in
disappointment, as he went back to sit down and waved Lin Fan
away.
Lin Fan surveyed the streets and looked for another place.
"I would like to sell some weapons."
"Sorry guest, we only sell weapons here. We do not buy any

in."
...
After visiting a few shopfronts, Lin Fan was extremely pissed.
Bloody hell! Which novel was it that stated that shops would
buy in precious items like RPG’s? What a lie!
None of these shops were taking any items in!

But then again, how could he blame these shops? After all,
these shops were not dumb to begin with. How could they
guarantee the quality of these pills that were coming in?
Furthermore, to sell the pills of someone else instead of their
very own inhouse pills? Why would they do that?
‘But oh well, forget it.’ Since no one would buy anything from
him, Lin Fan had no choice. Yours Truly had to resort to
robbery once more.
Lin Fan then strolled around the streets, casually looking for a
good target.
"Ahh, young girl! Would you like to be my partner? Hehehe…"

An evil laughter rang into Lin Fan’s ears. Without having to
even look at the source of the voice, Lin Fan was sure that the
owner of the voice must be extremely shameless.
Heading towards the direction of the voice, Lin Fan found a

young man indeed with a few lackeys following behind him.
They had bumped into a female martial artist and were

flirting with her.
Lin Fan observed carefully.
Not bad, not bad. With a cultivation base like that, Lin Fan’s
attempts were bound to succeed.
But the young man’s clothing had Lin Fan hesitating for a
moment. Even though he was simply dressed, the five-clawed
emblem on his back did spell quite a bit of trouble.
Seemed like this man was from the Yao Family.
Even though Lin Fan did not know what the Yao Family was
capable of entirely, he knew that the gigantic hand at the
entrance must definitely be from the Yao Family.
After all, the Dead Demon City did not have any other
powerhouse other than the Yao Family. Therefore, it wasn’t
that difficult to guess the source of the gigantic hand.
Even though the female martial artist who was being flirted
with by this young man was much tougher than the man
himself, she did not dare to retaliate. The young man just
sniggered evilly while he looked for a new target.
The other martial artists in the area were also cowering in

silence against the emblem on his clothing.
Lin Fan followed behind this man and sized him up along the
way. Bloody hell, wasn’t this guy’s clothing extravagant? It was
filled with the five-clawed emblem from head to toe, as though
he was afraid no one would recognize it.
"All of you guys wait outside. I’ll go relieve myself." Yao

Wuxie waved off his lackeys. "Yes, that’s right. Further off,
don’t come so near now."
"Yes, young master!"
The chance was here.
After following this guy for quite some time, Lin Fan was
extremely excited right now. This was the chance he had been
waiting for, when this guy was finally alone.
"Hehehe time to relieve myself." Yao Wuxie sniggered while
taking off his pants and squatting down happily, shaking his
head in ecstasy.
Even though Yao Wuxie was a useless trash of the Yao Family,
but so what? He could still have the time of his life out in the
city.
Using stealth, Lin Fan entered the toilet as well. Looking at

this guy squatting down happily, Lin Fan was pretty elated as
well. Good target, good target.
POOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
Yao Wuxie’s face was flushed red as a long and blaring fart
with an extremely high pitch rang out. This was a perfect chord.
A yellow smoke surrounded the entire toilet from top to

bottom.
"That’s…good...ahhhh…" Yao Wuxie let out a face of drunken

pleasure. That was so bloody comfortable.
As for Lin Fan who had just stretched out and was about to
strike, his face changed into a look of disbelief.
"This fart is…poi…sonous…"

Chapter 251: Yao Wuxie: The Man With A
Screw Loose
Lin Fan’s jaws were trembling in shock. All he felt was
dizziness and giddiness in this heaven revolting fart. This was a
force no man could withstand.
In Stealth, Lin Fan clutched at his chest while gasping for air.
Now that his physical body state was that of a lesser celestial full
cultivation, even though his cultivation base wasn’t that high,
this fart was not something that could do him in this easily.
POOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOT!
"That’s soooo good." Yao Wuxie’s face was extremely

pleasured.
"I…can’t stay here anymore…or I’ll…die…!" Lin Fan thought

to himself as his face squeezed tightly. He wanted to get out of
this place so badly, but Yao Wuxie would have none of that as he
didn’t give Lin Fan any chance to do so, letting off a few more
smelly farts.
‘F*ck! I can’t take it any longer!’ Lin Fan’s eyes were tearing
by now.
Beside Yao Wuxie was another cubicle which was separated by

a board and a deep hole. No matter what, Lin Fan could not let
himself come out in the open just like that. Struggling for a few
torturous steps while clutching the walls, Lin Fan leaped into
the hole and vomited.
"Hey brother, you’ve got to stop this."
Yao Wuxie nearly leaped up upon hearing this voice. How

could anyone be here? He had clearly checked that the toilet was
empty before entering just now! How could he have missed
this? Did he see wrongly?
"Who are you! Why are you here!" Yao Wuxie asked in
disbelief as he could not figure out how anyone could be in here.
"This is a public place! Anyone can come in. Can you stop it
please?" Lin Fan huffed out. What the hell was this guy made
of? To think that he could even kill with his farts. How bloody
scary was this?
"Last one. It’s the last one." Yao Wuxie’s voice was trembling,
as though he was preparing and channeling some almighty skill.
The moment Lin Fan heard that, his heard hurt massively.
Bloody hell this was all his karma, and he couldn’t do anything
about it. It was karma for his bad judgment. If he had not
chosen the wrong target, he wouldn’t have to be suffering like
he was right now.
"Wait…please let me leave first…!" Lin Fan stuttered while

struggling to drag his feet out. There was definitely something
wrong with this Yao Wuxie. Just one fart alone and it was
enough to render someone weak and feeble. What sort of person
was he?!?
But the moment Lin Fan reached the door and was about to
open it, it was all too late.
"I…can’t hold it in…anymore…!!!" Yao Wuxie’s hurried voice

rang over.
"No…!"
The Earth shattered.
Grass wilted.
This was the epitome that all farts could ever reach.
The deafening roar of the fart was like the flute of the
heavens.
All the lackeys outside who heard the noise looked at one
another as well. However, they were used to it. Their young
master had loved to fart since he was young. Furthermore, the
sounds of his farts were extremely loud.
There was once a man who got too close to the young master
when he farted. After that, the man vomited and puked for
three days and three nights nonstop. Ever since then, they knew
how formidable their young master’s farts were.
And finally, Lin Fan could not take it any longer and fainted.
The world was big and filled with wonders indeed. Lin Fan had
never ever believed that farts could kill. But now he was certain
for sure. In fact, he might even be the first man to faint to death
from a fart.
"Bro…brother! Hang in there! You mustn’t die here…!" Yao

Wuxie was feeling worried at the sight of this man who had
fainted on the ground. Pulling up his pants, he carried Lin Fan
in a fireman lift and headed out.
Yao Wuxie was probably the only man in this world who
would just pull down his pants and fart all day long.
"All of you come over and help me out…!" Yao Wuxie

beckoned to his lackeys waiting outside.
At the same time, Yao Wuxie was feeling reproachful of

himself. How had he not checked the toilet properly? It was all
his fault. If he weren't so anxious to let out the farts and had
discovered the man earlier, this wouldn’t have happened.
He might have just caused yet another innocent man to fall to

his farts…
This was a tragic thing for Yao Wuxie.
...
Not long after that, Lin Fan regained consciousness. The

moment he awoke, he opened his eyes widely.
Looking at his surroundings, he realized that this should be

someone’s room. The soft mattresses and exquisite furniture
were tell-tale signs of this family’s fortune.
Thinking back to those farts, Lin Fan frowned once more.

That was the worst situation he had ever been in so far. No
matter how prepared one was, no one could possibly guard
against an attack like that.
Just what was this man’s position in the Yao Family? To think
that he would have such a talent despite not having a high
cultivation base. This was incredibly impossible.
Creak.
The wooden doors creaked open from the outside as a man
walked in. And he was none other than Yao Wuxie.
"Whew, you’re alright, brother! You gave me quite a shock! I

truly thought that I had doomed yet another man!" The
moment Yao Wuxie saw Lin Fan awake and conscious, he
thumped his chest in relief.
"But aren’t you pretty powerful to be able to stay alive after all
that?" Yao Wuxie let out another look of astonishment as he
realized this fact. To think that this man would be still alive
after sniffing in his powerful farts.
Lin Fan sat on the bed and rolled his eyes. Did this guy have a
screw loose?
But what Lin Fan did not know was that Yao Wuxie had been
imbued with the innate ability to give off devastating farts since
he was a young kid.
From birth, Yao Wuxie possessed an extremely ordinary and

fair potential. No matter how hard the elders of the Yao Family
tried, expending tons of priceless treasures to create potential
changing pills, they could not change anything about him. In
the end, the Yao Family gave up any hopes of grooming him to
be a somebody. They might as well put the pills to greater use
on the others with more potential.
Losing the love and care of his family, Yao Wuxie was
extremely lonely and empty. The only companion he had was a
small little beast by his side. However, just a few years ago, he
watched sorrowfully as his only friend passed away in front of
his very eyes.
And the reason for it was that on one fateful night, his small
little pet beast had entered the room at the wrong time. Yao
Wuxie was farting enjoyably in his room. Choked by the smell
of it, his small little beast fainted over and died. No matter how
many pills Yao Wuxie used, he couldn’t bring it back to life.
Ever since then, Yao Wuxie had been really mindful of the
places where he was farting. He did not want the tragedy to
repeat itself.
"Where is this?" Lin Fan asked.
"This is the Yao Family, my place." Yao Wuxie laughed and

replied. "But aren’t you a tough guy, really? That’s right, can
you tell me how you managed to stay alive?"
Lin Fan stared at Yao Wuxie and his brain began to move.
"Well, that’s a really long story to come. I don’t think I could
finish it in just an hour or two."
Now that Lin Fan had nothing to his name and he wouldn’t be
staying too long in the city, he might as well just mix around
here for the next few days and scout for some news about the
exact conditions of the Dead Demon Seas.
After all, there must be a reason the Dead Demon City was
established on the Dead Demon Seas and survived till this day.
"Sure thing then, I’m in no hurry as well. Since it’s because of

me, I’m not someone irresponsible as well. You’ll just stay here
then. I guarantee that nothing will happen to you. I’ll have you
know that I’m quite a somebody in the Yao Family. If you meet
with any trouble in the city, just use my name as your backing
and nobody will dare to bully you anymore." Yao Wuxie said
haughtily.
"Sure." Lin Fan chuckled and nodded his head. Seems like this
was the perfect arrangement. Even though Yao Wuxie’s
cultivation base was nothing much, at least with his status as
somebody in the Yao Family, nothing bad should happen.
"Yao Wuxie! I’m here! Get your ass out for me to spar!" A voice
commanded from outside.
The moment Lin Fan heard it, he was taken aback. Didn’t this
guy just say that he was quite a somebody in the family? Didn’t
this just sound totally different from what he had said?
The moment Yao Wuxie heard this voice, his frail little body
trembled slightly as well. But remembering Lin Fan’s presence,
he waved his hand nonchalantly. "You just have a good rest.
That man outside is my elder brother. We’re on extremely close
terms, so we spar with one another every once in a while to
train… Hahaha."
"Oh…" Lin Fan looked at Yao Wuxie and nodded his head,
stunned.
This man was a talent…!

Chapter 252: A Shocking Event For Lin
Fan
When Yao Wuxie was facing Lin Fan, his expression was
fearless and calm. It was as though the man right outside was
his closest brother ever. But the moment Yao Wuxie turned
around, that look of confidence disappeared entirely as well.
Replacing it was a tragic look. In fact, he was lamenting in his

heart, ‘Why did you have to appear right now, brother…’
"Rest well, brother. I’ll be back in a bit after sparring with my

elder brother outside." Yao Wuxie turned around and gave a last
smile.
"Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. However, he didn’t

completely buy Yao Wuxie’s words.
Outside…
A haughty-looking man stood outside, possessing an aura

which felt impure and evil. The man had brought along a
chamberlain. From top to toe, the chamberlain gave off an
arrogant aura as well, as though he disregarded the world
entirely.
"Third Brother…" The moment Yao Wuxie left his house, he

greeted with a smile. But within that smile was a hint of
awkwardness.
‘Ah, sixth Brother, your third Brother here has just learned a
new move recently, and I’d like to try it on, with you." Even
though Yao Xingfeng’s mouth was sporting a smile, the look of
disdain that was coming off from his brows was evident.
Yao Wuxie had the same father but a different mother from
him. In his eyes, he had regarded Yao Wuxie as a lowlife from
young. Even though they were brothers in name, Yao Xingfeng
has always taken Yao Wuxie as a b*stard child and worthless
trash, who was a disgrace to the Yao Family.
But no matter what, with the same father, Yao Xingfeng

naturally couldn’t go all the way to harm this guy.
However, for a trash like this who could only disgrace the
family name, Yao Xingfeng felt the need to create some value
out of him.
"Third Brother, this…erm…it’s not really convenient for me
today." Yao Wuxie stammered. If his Third Brother were to
strike now, things would definitely get ugly. Also, there was an
outsider here right now. What was he to do if he were to throw
all his face right now? Furthermore, Yao Wuxie wanted to take
in that outsider as one of his lackeys in the future.
"Huh? You’re not giving me, your third Brother, any face
now, eh? Oh, somebody’s really tough these days, eh? Could it
be that you’ve leveled your cultivation base up? Alright then,
then let me test out your new strength as your third Brother,
eh?" Yao Xingfeng’s face was evidently displeased as he laughed
out coldly.
"Third Brother, I…" Before Yao Wuxie could finish speaking,

Yao Xingfeng struck out without any mercy.
Looking at Yao Xingfeng’s palm strike flying towards himself,

he could only lament at his own fate. And there was no way he
was going to retaliate. After all, the more he fought back, the
more he was bound to suffer. So, he was just sent flying with the
strike.
Yao Xingfeng laughed coldly as he stepped forward. Without

empowering them with any True Energy, he just rained
punches and kicks onto Yao Wuxie’s face, venting all the fury in
his heart.
As though he was used to it, Yao Wuxie didn’t even dare to

imbue his body with True Energy to protect himself, and just
laid there enduring his third Brother’s punches and kicks.
Even though Yao Wuxie hated all of this, he didn’t dare to do

anything. After all, he was just a piece of trash. But, as long as
he remained in the family, even if they didn’t care much about
him, nothing much would happen to him as well.
"Hey, fight back eh, trash?" Yao Xingfeng’s eyes burnt with
hatred as he continued punching Yao Wuxie’s face one punch at
a time. All Yao Wuxie could do was curl himself up into a ball
and tremble continuously.
Bam!
Bam!
"A b*stard child who was born by a sl*t."

...
The lackeys of Yao Wuxie hid in the shadows nearby. Looking

at their young master being abused, they were infuriated as
well. But there was nothing they could do except weep in
heartbreak.
They knew of the pains that their young master was going
through and had gone through. But so what? The other party
was the third young master of the Yao Family, a genius within
the family. And all they were, on the other hand, were just
slaves.
As for their own sixth young master? He was just a man with
ordinary potential. Thus, he had no status or authority to speak
of in the family.
They had once tried persuading their sixth young master to

escape from the family. But what he said made had them rooted
to him loyally from then on.
"It’s easy for me to escape, but you guys? You’ll die for it."
...
Even though their sixth young master was hedonistic

normally, they knew that deep down in his heart, he was a good
man. The only reason for his flirtatious and hedonistic behavior
out in the city was to release these pent up indignance and
frustration he endured for all of them in the family.
Curled up on the floor, Yao Wuxie gripped his fist tightly with
his eyes reddened. Back when his mother was still alive, his life
was in bliss and happiness. But it all changed after her death.
He would not let anyone insult his mother, but he had to live
on. His mum had always told him, ‘The man who puts on a
strong front is not a hero. The hero is the man who remains
alive.’
No matter how much humiliation and suffering he received

within the Yao Family, he must endure all of it and never be
rash.
Covering his head with his hands, Yao Wuxie continued

facing the rain of punches from his third Brother.
BAM!
Using his leg, Yao Xingfeng lifted up Yao Wuxie’s entire body
and kicked it up into the air before slamming it back down onto
the ground once more.
"Hmph. What a bloody piece of trash. I had thought that your

cultivation base had improved. But in fact, you’ve gotten even
more trashy."
The chamberlain beside Yao Xingfeng looked at Yao Wuxie in

equal contempt. He was gloating at Yao Wuxie’s plight as well.
However, he himself would never have the guts to strike Yao
Wuxie in a million years.
No matter how much of a trash Yao Wuxie was, he was still a

young master of the Yao Family. And someone of that stature
was not a person servants like them could touch.
But looking at his own young master humiliating Yao Wuxie

thoroughly was the best enjoyment he could get.
"Alright now, sixth Brother, even though you’re a piece of

trash, I guess you’re pretty useful somewhat. After your third
Brother, I, has given you a thorough whooping, I feel like my
mood’s been lifted! That’s right. This totally proves the fact that
trashes can still be useful! Oh, by the way, fourth Brother’s
waiting outside the gates, so I’ll take my leave first. Come over,
fourth Brother. Sixth Brother here says that he’s all ready to
spar with you also!" Yao Xingfeng shouted outside mockingly.
"Alright, 6th Brother! Your fourth Brother, I, have been

feeling itchy with my fingers lately too. It’s time to train up!"
...
Within the house, Lin Fan observed silently through the gaps
in the windows. He did not come out to help Yao Wuxie,
because he didn’t know what was happening at all. But as he
continued watching, he began to make sense of the situation.
Seemed like life was pretty difficult for Yao Wuxie in the Yao
Family.
But even so, Lin Fan did not step out to help. After all, this
was the Yao Family, and that powerful being with the gigantic
hand must reside within here as well.
If he were to step out and help, he might be the one attracting
trouble to himself.
No matter what, Yao Wuxie was a member of the Yao Family.

Vicious might the beatings be, but he would most probably not
be in any life-threatening danger.
Hais…but what a tragic life he had.
And time passed with the seconds and the minutes.
Just then, the doors of the house opened from within.
Even though he was beaten to a pulp, Yao Wuxie changed his

attitude immediately. Despite his entire face beaten swollen
with bruises, he let out a wide smile grinning from ear to ear.
"Brother, that was really good! Ah, seems like my third

Brother’s powers have improved once more! To think that I’m
no longer a match for him… Hahaha. Seems like my handsome
face is in for it now! Alright, brother, you go and continue
resting. I’ll go get some medicine, alright?’ Yao Wuxie said to
Lin Fan laughingly as though nothing had happened.
"Come over here for a moment…" Lin Fan beckoned to Yao
Wuxie.
"What’s up, bro?" Yao Wuxie asked puzzled.
"Nothing much. Just come over for a little."
When Yao Wuxie walked over, Lin Fan placed his hands on
Yao Wuxie’s face and caressed it. His face then changed as he
looked at Yao Wuxie in disbelief.
Chapter 253: What the Hell's Up With
Unactivated?
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Special Body Type:
‘Doomed Poison Body’.’
‘Doomed Poison Body (Unactivated): Doomed to suffer an

entire life of misfortune and tragedies.’
‘A rare body type that’s nearly extinct in the Xuanhuang

World.’
Holding on to Yao Wuxie tightly, Lin Fan was stumped. To

someone like him who had crossed from another world, how
would he not be familiar with the existence of special body
types? But this situation right now had Lin Fan feeling
extremely bewildered. Most of the people who had special body
types were gifted and formidable et cetera. Why the hell was
Yao Wuxie’s case so unlucky?
And what puzzled Lin Fan was the word unactivated. What
the hell? Did this mean that it had to be activated somehow?
Lin Fan had always placed talented people in high regards.

However, this was a sticky situation right now, because even
Lin Fan himself did not know what this person had to do to
activate it.
"Hey buddy, what’s up? Is there anything wrong? Don’t tell

me that I’ve been inflicted with some terminal disease or
something, eh?" Yao Wuxie looked at Lin Fan with a surprised
face.
From Lin Fan’s weird expression, Yao Wuxie could tell that
something was wrong.
"No, not really. I was just thinking about some stuff. Say,
when did you begin to start farting?" Lin Fan asked in
puzzlement.
Yao Wuxie’s face flushed red as he thought that Lin Fan had
still not gotten over what happened earlier. Embarrassed, he
continued, "Erm, well, this is not a secret or anything really. I
guess I started when I was around five years old… But trust me
brother, my farts weren’t really this powerful back then. It’s
just in these recent years that when I fart, erm, bad things like
what happened to you would happen occasionally."
"And no one has ever diagnosed you for it?"
"They have! All the reputable and famous doctors of the

Dongling Continent have looked at me, but they could not find
the cause of it. But oh well, I think it’s fine as long as I’m used to
it. After all, I haven’t fallen sick even once so far in my life!" Yao
Wuxie guffawed.
Lin Fan nodded his head. He had a conjecture, but he could

only guess at it. Seemed like it was a good thing for Yao Wuxie
that this Doomed Poison Body had yet to be activated.
Even though he was doomed to misfortune, perhaps each and

every fart of his was to get rid of all the impurities in his body.
After all, everyone’s body contained some of them. Even a
greater celestial cultivation base master would not dare to claim
that his body contained zero impurities at all.
Everyone was born with impurities. If one wished to get rid of

it, there was no other way than to work hard at some skills or
some other ways to do so.
But to have them cleared entirely was practically just an

impossible dream.
"Alright now, brother. You go and have a good rest. I’ll take
you out for a stroll in the city tomorrow. Don’t worry. With me,
Yao Wuxie, around, no one would dare to bully you or
anything." Yao Wuxie patted on Lin Fan’s shoulders and left.
He then touched his own bruised and swollen face. It hurt

indeed. But after all these years of abuse, he had grown used to
it.
Looking at Yao Wuxie leave, Lin Fan could not stop thinking
about it.
Just how was one supposed to activate a Special Body Type?
And to think that a single fart of his could kill before his body
type had even been activated? Then wouldn’t the whole world
just die after he activated it?
The moment he thought of this, Lin Fan shuddered for a

moment. Whew. If not for the fact that his physical body state
was so strong, he might perhaps have died from the fart alone.
...
Yao Family’s Secret Chamber…
"Old Master…there seems to be quite a number of sects

arriving at the Dead Demon City recently. I am afraid that
something within the Dead Demon Seas must have attracted
their attention…" A middle-aged man was kneeling in front of
an old man.
The old man in the secret chamber was draped in green robes
and had his eyes closed. His body was surrounded and coiled by
an energy grid chain, exuding mysteriousness. Dipping his head
into the void, he came out from the other side of it.
At the same time, he was tempering and refining the energy

grid chain at every moment.
"The Dead Demon Seas is a place filled with mystery and

secrets. That is the very reason why we built the Dead Demon
City right here. However, hundreds of years have passed, and
we have yet to obtain anything good from it. This is good as
well. We’ll let all these sects to pave the way forward for us.
Pass down my orders that no one from the family is to create
any trouble in this period of time." The old man said as he sat on
a stone pedestal cross-legged.
"Yes, old master." The middle-aged man replied.
The moment the middle-aged man left, the old man opened
his eyes slightly. It was as though his gaze could pass through all
the layer of voids in the world and take in every single thing
that was happening in the Dead Demon City…
A smile appeared on that wrinkled face of his. Waving his

hand, a half-finished map floated gently before him.
"Eternal Secret…just what are you?" He sighed with a hint of

frustration in his voice. Gradually, the energy grid chains
moved like agile snakes and covered the room, immersing the
old man within it as well as he continued fiddling with it.
Next day…
Yao Wuxie’s bruised face had returned to normal. Evidently,

the medicine he had used to rub on his face must be really
effective for it to heal that fast.
"Brother, let’s go. I’ll take you out for sightseeing." Yao Wuxie
knocked on Lin Fan’s doors early in the morning.
After pondering for the entire night, Lin Fan gave up on
trying to come up with an idea to activate the Special Body
Type. After all, his main intention here at the Dead Demon City
was to head to the Dead Demon Seas.
As for this Yao Wuxie who had a screw loose, Lin Fan had
already made out what sort of a person he was. Other than all
the humiliation and shame he was hiding within his heart, he
was a good person overall.
"Sure, but I’ve got no money." Lin Fan replied.
Upon hearing Lin Fan’s words, Yao Wuxie laughed awkwardly

and patted on his pouch, "It’s just money, right? Your buddy has
it, don’t worry."
Lin Fan laughed and followed Yao Wuxie out of the Yao
Family.
Lin Fan had already checked out the place where Yao Wuxie
stayed. Even though his residences were pretty big, it was quite
a distance from the core center of the family.
As for the fact that Yao Wuxie wasn’t really that favored in
the family, Lin Fan could tell as well. However, other than the
fact that he was bullied, he was still quite well to do. This
should probably show how much power the Yao Family had.
Yao Wuxie still had the means to lead a comfortable and

luxurious life apart from the discrimination.
After all, for a big family like this, every single descendant
represented the family. If Yao Wuxie were to lead a pathetic life,
the family would be mocked by outsiders.
As for Yao Wuxie’s lackeys, Lin Fan was familiar with who
they were as well.
Da Ha, Er Ha, San Ha.
Even though the three of them had a face full of mockery,

they were undoubtedly loyal to Yao Wuxie. Things like that
could be seen from a person’s gaze.
Lin Fan also found out that their father was a servant of the
Yao Family. Thus, the three of them had grown up playing
together with Yao Wuxie, and were on close terms.
But what Lin Fan was astonished about was the fact that the
three of them possessed a pericelestial cultivation base!
This fact was pretty startling. Were all of the servants this
strong?
"Brother Wuxie, your clothes are pretty outstanding, aren’t

they?" Within the city, wherever Yao Wuxie walked, people
would dodge from his vicinities.
Peeking at his own clothes, Yao Wuxie chuckled, "It’s alright.

This is my proud creation though."
To Yao Wuxie, his clothing was a form of insurance for his

life. If he didn’t print his family’s emblem all over it, he
wouldn’t dare to walk so mightily out in the streets.
After all, if some fella were to miss out on the emblem on his
clothes and give him a good walloping, wouldn’t he be in for it
for no reason?
But now that he printed it from top to toe, any potential
aggressors would be scared off before even touching him.
But of course, there was no way Yao Wuxie could tell Lin Fan
about this truth. If he were to say it out, where was he to keep
his face from here on?
Chapter 254: Giving In Way Too Much
Along the way, Yao Wuxie pointed at his surroundings
repeatedly, as though all of it was due to his credit. And when
he got especially excited at something, he would ignore all the
weird gazes of the passers-by altogether as he guffawed in
laughter.
Lin Fan smiled in helplessness at times, wondering what sort

of man Yao Wuxie must be to be able to grow up in this manner.
While strolling, Lin Fan had come across members of not less
than five different sects. Puzzled, he asked Yao Wuxie if the
Dead Demon City was a place where many different sects
gathered.
But Yao Wuxie’s reply had Lin Fan even more suspicious that
something must be going on here.
"Brother, let’s go have a seat inside." Yao Wuxie stopped in

front of a shophouse.
Lin Fan raised his head and looked at the signboard.

‘Moonview Shop’. But the colorful girls filled with makeup
made it all clear to Lin Fan. This was a brothel.
"Aiyo, the Yao young master is here! Please, have a seat

please!" The moment the old female brothel keeper saw Yao
Wuxie, she dashed forward to greet him immediately.
"Hey keeper, is the lead girl playing anything today?" Yao

Wuxie asked.
"Yes of course! She’s waiting for you, Yao young master!" The
fat and old brothel keeper waved her handkerchief excitedly
while bringing Yao Wuxie inside. As for Lin Fan? He was
mistaken as one of Yao Wuxie’s lackeys as well.
Looking at how familiar he was with the place, Lin Fan

surmised that Yao Wuxie must be a regular here.
Just then, the sweet sound of a Chinese zither rang through

the halls. Lowering his head and sipping his tea, Lin Fan could
not help but look up at the beautiful source of music. In the
middle of the stage, a woman masked with a veil was plucking
on the zither with her delicate hands. Every single sound it
made was so emotional that it tugged at one’s heartstrings.
Yao Wuxie rested his chin on his hand with an elbow on the
table, evidently enchanted by this beauty. Even though she
stopped, the beautiful music lingered within the hollows of the
halls.
"With your family’s background and power, I’m sure you can
get her easily if you’ve taken a liking to her, can’t you?" Looking
at the mesmerized Yao Wuxie, Lin Fan laughed out softly.
Even though she was veiled, Lin Fan could still tell that she
had sharp features, although, not that this had anything to do
with Lin Fan. After all, the world was filled with beauties, and
he would not falter so easily.
Yao Wuxie shook his head with a dark look in his eyes, "A
flower is the most beautiful when you observe it. If you pluck it
out, you may destroy its perfection. Furthermore, being with
someone like me may not bring her happiness"’
"Alright, Da Ha, bring some money forth to tip her. Miss Qian
Yu, one more please!" At the viewing area, Yao Wuxie clapped
and cheered.
Upon hearing the voice, Qian Yu nodded her head gently

towards Yao Wuxie and continued playing her zither.
Actually, Yao Wuxie was not a lustful man. However, he made

it a point to visit this place every day. After all, listening to this
sweet music made him feel as though everything was alright in
the world for him, even if it were just momentary.
"Refined, aren’t you, sixth Brother?" Just then, a peculiar

voice came from elsewhere.
Yao Wuxie, who was intoxicated in the music, bolted up

suddenly with a pale face. He then turned around slowly.
Lin Fan looked over as a man walked over slowly. Just like
Yao Wuxie, this man’s clothing had the emblem of the five
claws.
"Fifth Brother…" Yao Wuxie had not expected his fifth

Brother, Yao Tengfei, to be here.
"I heard that 3rd and 4th Brother went to look for you just
yesterday? To think that you’ve recovered so quickly and are
straightaway leading a dissolute life right here… Man, living it
up now, aren’t you? Hmm, seems like the girl up there is pretty
decent. It’s been some time since I’ve been here. To think that
the Moonview Shop would produce such a quality product after
all these times and I didn’t even know, huh?" Yao Tengfei
laughed out coldly.
Of course, he knew that his sixth Brother had taken a liking to

this zither playing girl. But that was exactly the point. He
wanted to look at the anguished look on his sixth brother’s face
as he snatched away the girl he liked right before his very eyes.
It was not as though this trash would dare to fight back
anyways.
"Hey keeper, c’mere! Get that zither girl here to accompany

me!" Yao Tengfei shouted and beckoned towards the brothel
keeper.
The fat old brothel keeper’s face was pale as a sheet. She knew
that something was bound to happen now as she looked at Yao
Wuxie and then at Yao Tengfei.
Both of these men were not people she could afford to offend.
"What? Did you not hear what I said?" Yao Tengfei hissed
coldly.
"No…no…! Qian Yu…come…come over here! The Yao’s 5th

young master is calling for you…!" The brothel keeper
stammered trying to please Yao Tengfei.
"Oh? You’ve got a new lackey around you eh, sixth Brother?"
Yao Tengfei looked at Lin Fan, who was sitting stilly, and
laughed mockingly.
"Fifth Brother, he’s my friend." Yao Wuxie frowned, but he

didn’t dare to rebuke too insolently.
"Oh? Ha! Well, anybody a trash like you knows is definitely a

trash as well, isn’t it? You there! Stand up! You don’t have the
rights to be sitting down here!" Yao Tengfei pointed a finger at
Lin Fan and ordered.
In the Dead Demon City, the Yao Family was the biggest. No
matter who it was that came to the city, the family didn’t give a
shit. Furthermore, Yao Wuxie was the trashiest of all trash to
him, a bloody rotten orange Yao Tengfei could squish instantly.
Yao Wuxie gripped his fists tightly, "Fifth Brother, he’s my
friend. Please. Don’t. Insult. My. Friend.’
"My, my. Isn’t your mouth way too big for someone who’s so
weak? What now? You’re trying to quibble with your fifth
Brother here now, eh?" Yao Tengfei stood up angrily and
snorted coldly.
And just then, Qian Yu was approaching slowly. Looking at

her arriving, Yao Tengfei let out a cold laugh.
Raising his hand, he slapped Yao Wuxie tightly on the cheek.
"I’m telling you here and now. You’re just a trash in the Yao
Family. Better watch your tone from now on." Yao Tengfei spat
out coldly.
Qian Yu stood where she was, stunned at what happened. Da

Ha and the other lackeys were trembling with rage, but they
knew that they had to hold it in. Otherwise, their young master
would suffer even further.
Seated there, Lin Fan gripped his fist tightly as well. This was
the first time he wanted to punch someone so badly.
On Yao Wuxie’s pale white face, a red mark of five fingers

began to appear. But Yao Wuxie bore with it despite the anger in
his heart.
"Yes, fifth Brother." He lowered his head in shame. He had

just lost all his dignity in front of this newfound friend, and he
wondered what Lin Fan would think of him from now on.
Yao Wuxie felt so helpless and small in the world right now. It
was as though no place in this world could belong to someone as
worthless as himself, as he trembled uncontrollably.
And it was at this moment when he found support in the form

of a hand resting on his shoulder.
Lin Fan had stood up. Looking straight at Yao Tengfei, he

carried on, "That’s too much."
"Ha? Oh, so now you wanna stand up and seek redressal for
this piece of trash now? But then again, I doubt this trash would
dare to. Is your fifth Brother speaking the truth huh, sixth
Brother?" Yao Tengfei taunted Yao Wuxie. Even if he were to
give Yao Wuxie a hundred brand-new pieces of guts, this guy
would definitely not have the guts to stand up against him.
Yao Wuxie’s head was still lowered as he didn’t know what to

do next.
Qian Yu’s gentle voice floated over, "Young Master Yao…"
Upon hearing this voice, Yao Wuxie’s head bent even lower,
and trembled even more. She must have witnessed the entire
scene, and yet he could do nothing about being a trash.
Looking at Yao Wuxie, Lin Fan was helpless as well.
This man’s personality was too gentle. Enduring all he could.

If things were to not change, how would he be like in the
future?
Bending his head as well, Lin Fan whispered in Yao Wuxie’s

ears, "If you continue to just endure and give in, you’ll have to
watch your so-called 5th Brother ravish this girl that you like. Is
that what you want? Even if you know that you’re weaker than
him right now, you mustn’t live a life of regrets. Otherwise,
even if you do manage to take revenge in the future, that would
only be the action of a coward."
"I…" Yao Wuxie looked at Lin Fan, struggling terribly within

his heart.
"Here, come over to me. Let me pamper you slowly and

lovingly." Yao Tengfei beckoned towards Qian Yu.
Qian Yu was stunned in her tracks, somewhat afraid.

Chapter 255: If You Can't Settle It, Call
My Name
Qian Yu stood where she was. The situation before her and
the look on Yao Tengfei’s face were extremely chilling.
Especially so when those eyes of his seemed to be able to see
through everything.
"Come over." Yao Tengfei’s face was extremely displeased

when he realized this slut had stopped moving towards him.
"Qian Yu…hurry over to the fifth young master…!" The old

brothel keeper trembled at one side with fear in her heart as
well. When deities fought, it was always the mere mortals who
suffered. Someone like the fifth young master was not
somebody women like them could afford to offend.
And by the looks of it, neither could the sixth young master
stand up against him. That single slap had her heart still
quivering.
"Fifth Brother…don’t…go overboard…!" Taking in a deep

breath, Yao Wuxie raised his head and stared straight at Yao
Tengfei.
Yao Tengfei, who had been laughing the whole time coldly,
was stumped as he heard this, and stared at Yao Wuxie in
disbelief. To think that this trash would dare to rebut against
him?
Did the sun rise from the west today?!?
Da Ha and the others stood in equal disbelief. They could not

believe that their young master could be so tough!
Yao Wuxie stepped forth, blocking the path between Qian Yu

and Yao Tengfei, and staring at his fifth Brother straight in the
eyes.
"You can humiliate me and hit me, I’ll endure it all. But if you
mess around with my friends, I can’t forgive that. Yao Tengfei,
let me tell you this straight in the face right now. If you dare to
insult my friends as such again, even if I were to die, I’d duke it
out with you all the way!" Raising his courage, Yao Wuxie’s
thoughts burst out of his mouth altogether.
By now, Da Ha and the others were entirely dumbfounded. To

think that their young master could have it in him!
Their blood was boiling at the same time. Just a single
command from their young master and they were ready to lay
down their lives for him, no questions asked.
"Wow…wow! My sixth Brother’s all grown up now, eh?

Alright then, tough guy. Let me just see how tough you really
are." Yao Tengfei’s face burnt with anger as he curled his five
fingers. With that, a pitch black ghostly claw flew towards Yao
Wuxie’s chest.
"My life ends here…" Looking at the claw flying towards him,
Yao Wuxie’s heart screamed momentarily. He knew that he had
to pay terribly for putting up this brave act, but he was already
mentally prepared for it.
No matter what happened today, he must put on the strongest

front ever.
Yao Wuxie raised his head high, eyes shut tightly. He did not
dare to witness what was about to happen. But after a while,
Yao Wuxie realized that nothing much was happening to him.
Opening his eyes, he looked at what happened in disbelief.
What the?!? To think that his friend was this…strong?!?

Lin Fan had stood forth and with a gentle raise of his hand, he
disintegrated Yao Tengfei’s skill immediately.
Pericelestial Full Cultivation.
Not bad, not bad. But against someone like Lin Fan, this was
far from enough.
"Bloody hell! Seems like you dogs don’t know what’s good for
you!" Yao Tengfei was entirely enraged. To think that this trash
would dare to fight against someone from the Yao Family in
Dead Demon City!
Suddenly, Lin Fan frowned.
He could feel a sharp gaze like an aura of someone’s will being

locked on to him. And this will could only be felt by Lin Fan and
no one else.
But after a while, Lin Fan grinned. Seems like there’s a reason
why Yao Wuxie could survive for this long in the Yao Family.
Looking at Yao Wuxie, Lin Fan understood. He wasn’t hated
by every single person in the Yao Family after all. With the
assurance of this person’s backing right now, it was more than
enough for Lin Fan to strike.
"Demon hand…!" Yao Tengfei’s True Energy rumbled, as he

stretched out his hand in the shape of a beast’s claw towards Lin
Fan. Within the fingertips of the claws, there was the rumbling
of lightning. Apparently, this was an extremely high leveled
skill.
Lin Fan shot over a look of disdain. He did not want to waste
any more time with this person. Raising his head, Lin Fan
flicked his finger.
BAM!
Yao Tengfei’s angered face changed into one of disbelief. That

built body of his slammed through the pillars and flew out of
the brothel like a kite snapped from the skies.
Everyone looked at Lin Fan stupefied. They had not expected

him to send Yao Tengfei flying in a single move. This…this…!
And what had them even more flabbergasted was the fact that
this man had beaten up one of the Yao Family’s young master!
This was big news!
"Did you see that, Brother Wuxie? Haha That’s all your fifth
Brother amounted to." Lin Fan laughed.
"Yes, yes…" Looking at what happened before him, Yao Wuxie

nodded his head numbly.
...
Suddenly, the entire ground shook and vibrated violently. Lin

Fan’s calm face was shocked as well, as he rushed out of the
brothel.
Everyone in the Dead Demon City was stopped dead in their

tracks as they stared fixedly in the distance.
Far in the distance, a beam of black light shot up into the skies
piercing through the cloud covers. The force was so strong that
everyone could feel themselves being pulled slightly in the
direction, as a powerful aura surrounded the entire Dead
Demon City.
"Just what is that…?" Lin Fan looked in the same direction in

bewilderment. This was an extraordinary situation alright.
"That’s the…Dead Demon Seas…" Yao Wuxie looked in the

distance and replied as well.
Lin Fan was filled with questions. That was the Dead Demon
Seas? Then what was that black beam of light? That wasn’t a
power that mere mortals could possess…
He was starting to hesitate. Seemed like something was up

with the Dead Demon Seas. Should he still proceed?
Suddenly, a few powerful auras burst out from within Dead

Demon City as well. A few streaks of light shot up into the skies
and flew in the direction of the beam of light.
Lin Fan was deep in his thoughts. Seemed like the Dead
Demon Seas was far more complicated than he thought it would
be.
...
Next day…
The city was rife with discussion over what happened in the
Dead Demon Seas yesterday. According to some people, the
beam of light was a sign of the birth of some godly, peerless
treasure.
"Hey Brother Wuxie, I’ve got something on, so I’ll not stay on
any longer." Lin Fan decided that his main intention here was to
head to the Dead Demon Seas. Now that something big was
going on there, he must definitely head there. Otherwise, he
might just regret for the rest of his life.
"Ah, so quickly?" Yao Wuxie was shocked.
"Yes." Lin Fan nodded. He had yet to figure out how to

activate that Special Body Type of Yao Wuxie. Perhaps this man
could only depend on himself after all.
But, Lin Fan was sure that this man would definitely be way
more powerful once his Special Body Type was activated.
A nearly extinct and rare body type in the Xuanhuang World?
What sort of thing was that anyways?
How many people were there in the entire Xuanhuang World?

So many that Lin Fan couldn’t even count them all. And to
think that only Yao Wuxie would possess this body? In that
case, it must be something absolutely outrageous.
"Thank you for your kind hospitality for the past few days. I,
Lin Fan, do not like to owe others favors as well. Let me impart
to you a skill. If you were to practice it daily, it should be
enough to protect you." Without saying anything more, Lin Fan
imparted ‘Titanium Grade Demon Body’ to Yao Wuxie.
Lin Fan was sure that in the days to come, Yao Wuxie would
definitely be the victim of more abuse. But with this, it should
help him a little.
"Will we ever meet again?" Just as Lin Fan was about to leave,
Yao Wuxie asked softly.
Turning around, Lin Fan smiled, "Definitely."

Kidding me? How the hell would Lin Fan let this person go? If
Yao Wuxie were to activate the Doomed Poison Body, wouldn’t
he be an invincible powerhouse as well?
"Yes. Take care, brother. If there’s anything you can’t settle,

just call out my name. It’ll be very useful within the Dead
Demon City." Yao Wuxie waved goodbye.
Lin Fan sighed and muttered under his breath to himself,

"Call your name? Then I’d just be walloped to death…"
Chapter 256: Mysterious Gap
The Dead Demon Seas was situated around hundred miles
away from the Dead Demon City. With a mere glance, one could
probably not be able to tell anything special about it. But, a
blood mist rose from the water surface, similar to how steam
would rise from hot water.
However, those who flew over to investigate the place were

greeted with a shock.
In the middle of the seas was a circular void spanning a few

thousand feet. All the water within it had evaporated.
Numerous people floated above in the skies, staring at this in
bewilderment.
As the legends would have it, the Dead Demon Seas was the
birthplace of an extremely ferocious beast. Spreading its wings,
the beast could cover the entire skies, bringing darkness down
onto the lands. With a single mouth, it could swallow oceans
whole.
But of course, legends were legends after all, without much

credibility. If a beast like that truly existed, then it would be
extremely terrifying.
When Lin Fan arrived, he attracted the gazes of quite a few
people. But they ignored him soon after.
Not even the Yao Family of the Dead Demon City had expected
something like this to happen.
That beam of black light lasted for an entire day and night,
not allowing anyone to get close to it at all. It only disappeared
this morning. The appearance of multiple big sects at a place
like this was to investigate this event.
Lin Fan stayed hidden amongst the crowd, not daring to

attract too much attention to himself.
The disciples sent by the sects this time round were pretty
decent. In fact, some of them even had disciples of greater
celestial cultivation bases holding the helm. Hence, even if Lin
Fan wanted to screw them up, he had to first know his place.
Squinting his eyes, Lin Fan caught sight of an incredible

fellow.
Lin Fan had not expected to see Teng Long, the boy he had
killed with his own hands, appear before his very eyes.
Something was wrong here!
He frowned. He was extremely sure that Teng Long of the

Qinshen dynasty had been killed by him, but how was he alright
now? In fact, his cultivation base seemed to have even grown?
Looking at the man beside Teng Long, Lin Fan was even more
stumped.
Not…not right! These guys were definitely different from

what he remembered that day!
The Qin Emperor’s cultivation base was obviously only at a

lesser celestial state. How was he a greater celestial lower level
right now?!?
Lin Fan was extremely confused right now, wondering what

in the world was happening.
...
"Yao Tian, even though this is your territory, the Dead Demon
Seas does not come under the jurisdiction of the Yao Family.
Now that something like this has happened, I believe that
everyone has the right to explore it for themselves." Some of the
figureheads in the crowd were discussing amongst themselves.
In this series of events, each of them wanted to benefit the most
out of it.
"Brother Qing Huo, we’ll do as you suggest then." Yao Tian

was the current head of the Yao Family. He was clearer about
the weird occurrence in the Dead Demon Seas than anyone else.
If the Yao Family could take all of the benefits, of course, that
would be the best thing ever.
But, he knew that was impossible.
He could only blame the beam of light for lasting way too
long. Therefore, it was impossible for anyone to not notice it.
Now that these major sects were here, no matter how strong
the Yao Family was, there was no chance for the family to fight
off all of them.
"It’s simple then. Anyone who witnessed this will have a part
of it. This is a phenomenon that the Dead Demon Seas had
never once experienced. Therefore, something precious must
definitely be hidden within. I’m sure everyone knows that the
requirements to enter the Dead Demon Seas is that one must be
lower than a greater celestial cultivation base. I propose that
only the 6 sects present, along with the Yao Family, will select
disciples to enter. How about that?" A middle-aged man in green
robes declared.
"Anyone apart from the six sects and the Yao Family, get lost!"
Qing Huo looked at the surroundings and demanded
overbearingly.
The strength of the seven powerhouses present was more

than enough. There were too many vagrant martial artists all
around, and there was no point in letting these guys gain
something good for free.
Some of the vagrant martial artists did not dare to voice out
against him and just left silently. But there were some who were
indignant.
"The Dead Demon Seas is a public place! Anyone here has a

right to it! What rights do you have to bar me from entry!" A
vagrant martial artist barked angrily.
"That’s right!"
"You guys can’t be so overbearing just because you’ve got

more authority!"
...
Lin Fan hid in the crowds and continued to observe silently,

keeping a low profile. But he pitied these guys who were
shouting out. Weren’t they just courting death?
Indeed, Qing Huo swept his hand in a round motion. As

though he was pulling boundless energy grid lines, he lassoed
everyone who had spoken and tossed them into the air.
Crack.
All of the indignant vagrant martial artists lost their lives

immediately.
"I have made my stance clear. All irrelevant personnel are to

leave. Otherwise, don’t blame me for being vicious…"
...
All the bystanders looked at Qing Huo in shock and fear. They
had not expected this man to kill without a single bit of
hesitation.
Lin Fan looked ahead; there were so many powerful people

blocking the entrance. He was at his wit's end as well. It was
probably impossible for him to barge in just like that.
Did he really have to give up just like this?
‘Fiery Flame Sect.’
‘Tongtian Sect.’
‘Xianling Sect.’
...
Six sects, six strong representatives, as well as the Yao

Family’s head, were the obvious lesser celestial cultivation base
warriors chosen. But Lin Fan knew that the old master of the
Yao Family must be watching this series of events closely from
the shadows as well.
To slip through the fingers of several greater celestial beings?

Lin Fan wasn’t at that state yet.
Furthermore, there was the Qin Emperor, who had a blood

grudge against him, and was also of greater celestial cultivation
base.
‘Hais…’
Lin Fan scratched his head in frustration. Seriously? Going

back empty handed just like this?
When Lin Fan caught sight of the map in the hands of the
bystanders, he was shocked as well.
‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’?

But apparently, what they had on hand was just a portion of
the treasure map, not the full thing.
But this explained clearly as well why there were so many

vagrant martial artists and disciples of sects gathered in the
Dead Demon City recently as well. It was all because of the
‘Seven Saint Treasure Map’
But who was the one who spread this out? Was it THAT seven
saint? But that was not right either. The bloody guy was just a
skeleton! What else could he do?
But what was up with that beam of black light? Could it be

that there was something else other than the ‘Seven Saint
Treasure Map’ at work right here?
"The six sects and the Yao Family are simply too much…!" One
by one, the vagrant martial artists whispered amongst
themselves and left gradually. No matter how indignant they
felt, if they did not leave this place, their very lives might be in
danger.
"So, what if they’re overbearing…if we don’t leave, we might

be killed right here and now as well…"
"Sigh…"
Looking at these bunch of bystanders, Qing Huo flew into a

rage and burst out once more.
"What are you still waiting for! Hurry and get the hell lost!"
Hearing this roar, all of their hearts were flustered at the same
time. The roar of a greater celestial master contained the power
of energy grid lines and was not something they could deal with.
BOOM!
Suddenly, the skies and earth trembled as yet another change

happened.
Everyone’s faces were stunned, wondering what had just

happened.
Just then, in that void that had opened up in the middle of the
seas, a gap started opening up. It opened up wider and wider,
and eventually, a beam of golden glow came out from the crack
with an aura of mysteriousness.
Within the crowd, someone suddenly shouted.
"That’s the entrance to go below! Everyone, now!"
Suddenly, everyone was discussing and shouting furiously.

Qing Huo’s face turned ice cold as he hissed, "Asking for it…!"
The skies changed color. Qing Huo, the greater celestial, had
raised his hand, intending to bring down everyone with a single
palm strike.
That raised up hand caused the skies to tremble violently as

an unimaginably huge force seemed to be plummeting
downwards.
Looking up, Lin Fan panicked as well. It was do or die.
He then leaped into the gap below. Tons of vagrant martial

artists followed suit.
A bird died for food, and a man would die for wealth.
Even though a place like this was fraught with dangers, the
allure of the bounty caused these men to lose any reasoning or
fear for their lives in the face of greed…
Chapter 257: Death Inducing Forbidden
Ground
"Damn it…!" Qing Huo cursed under his breath as he waved
away his hand and all the aura disappeared instantly. Damn
these vagrant martial artists!
"Disciples, gather! All of you are to enter the forbidden

grounds! If you bump into any vagrant martial artists, kill all of
them!" Qing Huo said with a harsh expression. The only thing
he was afraid of was of any of them being lucky enough to get
away with any precious treasure or anything. To prevent that
from happening, all he could do was to give the kill order to his
disciples.
"Yes, elder!" All the Fiery Flame Sect disciples nodded their
heads.
The other sects let all of their disciples within the forbidden
grounds as well along with the Yao Family.
The Qin Emperor stood there, looking at the gap, trying to

peer within it. However, there was a strange force that seemed
to be veiling the gap. When he tried to touch the gap himself, he
found himself being repelled by the same force.
Truly, this forbidden ground was strictly for anyone with a
cultivation base below that of a greater celestial.
...
The moment Lin Fan leaped through the gap, he kept himself
in Stealth mode. He did not know what to expect below. Thus, it
was safer to remain in Stealth after all.
But the moment Lin Fan landed, he was shocked by the sight
before him.
Roar!
A series of growls and roars filled the forbidden grounds. All

around him were beasts that moved around continuously like
ghosts. It was a chilling sight to behold.
None of these beasts had any physical body. They were all
beast spirits.
‘AHHHH!!!’
A series of tragic cries rang over. Lin Fan looked over and
found out that when those vagrant martial artists dropped
down from the gap above, they landed in the middle of the beast
spirits. The eyes of the beast spirits were bloodshot as they
rushed to tear the vagrant martial artists apart like wolves.
Their deaths were extremely violent and horrible.
F*ck man…wasn’t this just a trap?!?
Lin Fan realized that the gap which had just appeared was just
a death-inducing trap!
It was a good thing that he remained in Stealth mode. Even

though his physical body state might be able to endure the
attacks of these beast spirits, but who knew if there might be
any exceptionally strong ones which could have killed him.
"Ahhh!!! Help…!!!"
A vagrant martial artist had landed near Lin Fan and was
being chewed on by multiple beast spirits. Eventually, he was
torn into pieces. His blood slowly seeped into the ground as
well, and eventually, any remaining traces of him disappeared
entirely.
Lin Fan took a deep breath and looked around. This place was
like Hell itself, spacious and wide, without any end. A series of
pathways meandered down from the top, swirling and turning
around the whole place.
When Lin Fan raised his head, all he saw were steep walls.
There was no sign of the gap they came down from.
Apparently, those who entered from the main entrance would

enter from a different place than where they were right now.
Lin Fan surveyed the beast spirits. All of them were around
pericelestial level.
If he were to kill this dense pack of spirits, the experience

points would probably be quite substantial as well. But he ought
to start searching for the secret hidden within the Dead Demon
Seas. After all, that was the most important thing. Anything
else would be a waste of time.
Lin Fan tried to fly into the air to travel, but he couldn’t as if a
force were dragging him down. Seemed like flying was
restricted in this place, and he could only depend on walking.
These were the types of places which Lin Fan hated the most.
Not only were they ugly, but they were full of restrictive rules.
Lin Fan dodged left and right, stepping carefully so as to not

bump into any beast spirits. On the pathway spiraling
downwards, Lin Fan noticed that there were a lot of holes. Some
of the vagrant martial artists who were more powerful and had
managed to escape the grasp of the beast spirits ended up having
to escape in a sorry state using these holes.
‘Hais…’
Lin Fan sighed. This Dead Demon Seas was practically a

forbidden ground which demanded one’s life.
After a while, Lin Fan managed to dodge the beast spirits and
reach a hole. It was then that he realized that there was a
commotion happening amongst the spirits.
Looking over, he found a person hunting down these beast
spirits like a madman. Shouting and roaring, it was as though
he was an ancient roman gladiator, fearless and fierce.
But to Lin Fan, this was just another idiot. Instead of

searching for the treasure, he was wasting his time on all these
spirits. There were so many of them that it’d probably take him
forever to clear them out.
Ignoring this man, Lin Fan jumped into a hole as well.
...
Somewhere else…
Teng Long was checking out his surroundings. On that grim

face of his was a look of disbelief.
"Not right…not right! Why has the Dead Demon Seas changed
like this?!?" Crushing a beast spirit in his hand, Teng Long
stared at this familiar yet foreign place.
"My burial ground! Where the hell is it!" Teng Long was
fuming right now. This was not how he had expected things to
be! This present Teng Long was no longer the Teng Long he
used to be. This was a body possessed by the Jade White Bones.
The sole purpose of the Jade White Bones was to find

somebody with an extraordinarily incredible potential to act as
a vessel. Even though Teng Long’s potential was pretty
amazing, it was far from the expectations of the bones.
"God damn that bastard. How dare he feed the Heaven

Revolting Life Changing pill which I had secretly stored a strain
of my godly consciousness into to a bloody black dog." Teng
Long’s eyes burned with fury as he snorted coldly and continued
walking.
As Lin Fan continued further down the place, he was just

filled with a feeling of unease. The walls seemed to be especially
pressurizing, with a threatening aura coming from the depths of
this place.
There was definitely something wrong with this Dead Demon

Seas, and Lin Fan was sure that the beam of black light was not
the work of the ‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’. But if that were
the case, just what sort of thing was lurking within this place?
Just then, Lin Fan heard the sounds of a scuffle ahead, and he
headed forth to check it out.
"Hand over the thing!" A disciple of Fiery Flame Sect, Ceng

Hailong, laughed coldly as he looked at the vagrant martial
artist in front of him.
Ever since they entered from the main entrance, Ceng Hailong
found himself alone. It was as though a mysterious force had
separated him and all his other Junior Brothers who had come
in with him.
Even though this would most likely pose a greater danger for
them to be separated, Ceng Hailong didn’t mind it at all. After
all, this meant that it was also easier to kill off others for any
treasures.
Along the way, Ceng Hailong found this guy who had been
acting shiftily and sneakily, hiding around. His heart then took
a leap. This vagrant martial artist must have found something
really good.
"Impossible…" The man opposing Ceng Hailong was a random

vagrant martial artist. The moment he arrived through the gap,
he found a treasure chest containing a single pill. Now that
someone was trying to rob him of it, there was no way he would
just let it go.
Even though he didn’t know what sort of pill this was, but for
it to exist within the forbidden grounds must mean that it must
be something incredible.
"Hmph, courting death…" Ceng Hailong was enraged.

Transforming into a monster like state, he hit out with both
palms, sending a long red beam towards the vagrant martial
artist.
Exiting from the hole, Lin Fan hid himself in a corner and
observed the fight.
Ceng Hailong’s cultivation base was at pericelestial full

cultivation, while the vagrant martial artist was at pericelestial
middle level.
Victory was determined in an instant.
"Hmph, know your place." The vagrant martial artist laid on

the floor with a gigantic hole in his chest where the red beam
had shot through, as Ceng Hailong snorted in disdain and
looked for the pill.
Holding onto the pill, he let out a grin.
One could easily tell of the quality of pills by just a simple

sniff. This pill’s aroma was fragrant and set one at ease almost
immediately.
Opening his mouth, Ceng Hailong gulped the pill

immediately. He was a disciple of a big sect. Therefore, he was
definitely more knowledgeable and discerning than these
average vagrant martial artists. The reason why that guy didn’t
dare to consume the pill was because he wasn’t sure of the side
effects. But Ceng Hailong could definitely guarantee that this
pill would boost his own powers.
Looking at this, Lin Fan who was in Stealth mode wanted to

step out to say something. But it was too late.
Something was changing with Ceng Hailong.

Waiting for the wondrous effects of the pill, Ceng Hailong
stood still. Suddenly, in that instant, he clutched his chest! It
was as though his brain had stopped functioning!
Those confident eyes of his were replaced with looks of fear.
"Argh…!!!" Ceng Hailong collapsed onto the floor, clutching

his head as he screamed in pain…
Chapter 258: We're Definitely Gonna
Earn Big!
Lin Fan wiped beads of sweat from his forehead silently.
Wasn’t this world way too dangerous? This forbidden ground
was so bloody f*cked up, yet why did people still stream in to
explore continuously?
Ceng Hailong was snarling maliciously on the ground.
POOF!
Instantaneously, Ceng Hailong’s body caught fire. Those fiery

red flames slowly turned black like the flames of hell.
"What the…! Don’t tell me he’s gonna transform into

Fireboy!" Lin Fan looked at the sight in shock, unable to believe
what was going on.
But this wasn’t the end of everything, not yet. Something

seemed to be raring to burst out of Ceng Hailong’s body, as
there were thumping sounds coming from within him.
His back arched upwards suddenly.
BOOM!
A pair of bone wings burning with black flames sprouted from

the back of his body. Slowly, his scalp began to peel open as a
malicious looking skull protruded from it.
...
Gradually, Lin Fan was stunned in shock.
A flaming giant made up of spikey bones appeared.
"Grawl…!"
The growl of the flaming giant possessed boundless hatred. It

was as if a vengeful spirit were dancing in its black flames.
Lesser Celestial middle level.

Just by looking at it, Lin Fan was stunned. Wasn’t the power
jump way too serious? From a pericelestial full cultivation to a
lesser celestial middle level in the blink of an eye?
At the same time, Lin Fan felt a shred of sympathy for Ceng
Hailong, ‘Sigh, why did you have to go and pop the pill for no
reason? Look at what happened to you right now? Goodness
Christ.’
But Lin Fan had no intentions of killing this Ceng Hailong

who had transformed into a flaming giant. He just followed
behind intently. He had to see just where this guy was headed
to.
With the bulked build of the flaming giant, every single step it
took was a few feet wide. Every single footstep it left behind was
still burning with the black flames.
Shadowing the flaming giant, Lin Fan had a curiosity to test

out just how strong these flames that were still burning on the
ground were.
Even though the flaming giant was at a lesser celestial middle

level, the flames that it was carrying seemed to be pretty
outrageous.
Stretching out his hand to gently touch the flames, the

notifications rang out from the system.
...
‘Chey. That’s nothing much.’ Lin Fan was evidently

disappointed. He thought that the flames would be pretty darn
strong. But to think that they only gave 10,000 experience
points. What a pity!
Sizzle sizzle…
The flaming giant suddenly stopped in its tracks. Turning that

hideous face of him, he looked at the footprints left behind and
let out a terrible snarl.
Lin Fan fanned his hands. Goodness! The snarl by the flaming
giant had an extremely terrible smell. Although this was
probably a baby compared to Yao Wuxie, it was still pretty bad.
"Rawr!!"
The flames in the giant’s eyes danced, as though it had caught

sight of something. But no matter how it looked, it couldn’t find
the presence of Lin Fan.
After growling a couple more times, it continued on its way.
Lin Fan continued to trail closely. But this time round, he

made sure not to make any contact with the flames on the
ground. Perhaps the flames left behind were like the eyes of the
flaming giant and he could sense it the moment anyone touched
them.
Lin Fan continued following the flaming giant for quite some
time, but it just continued heading forth into the distance.
Along the way, Lin Fan did bump into other people. However,
the flaming giant was large with an imposing aura. Hence,
nobody dared to fight it head on and were all hiding away from
it.
Suddenly, the flaming giant stopped. As though it had a
consciousness of its own, it dragged out a treasure chest from a
hidden corner nearby.
The treasure chest glowed with an unusual aura, evidently

seeming exquisite. Lin Fan was stumped. Could it be that the
flaming giant intended to lure the disciples of those sects with
this treasure chest?
Hidden in the surroundings currently were disciples of three

sects: Xianling Sect, Tongtian Sect, and Bodhisattva Sect.
They had already lost several of their own fellow disciples. In

fact, they hadn’t even managed to find every single other fellow
disciple from their respective sects who had entered. For those
not found, their chances of being alive should be pretty slim.
Ever since they headed down, not only did they not find any
treasure, they didn’t even find any jacksh*t.
In their perspective, their sects must have probably made a

mistake. After all, they had been to forbidden grounds in the
past as well. The treasures there were easily obtainable without
having to go through such difficulties.
"Senior Brother Yang, take a look at that treasure chest in the
flaming giant’s hands!" One of the disciples pointed over in
greed.
"There must be a precious treasure within that treasure

chest!"
"That’s right. This place is so bloody suspicious. To think that

we haven’t found anything thus far. Therefore, the treasure
must lay within that chest!"
"Lesser celestial middle level. Hmm. If all of us here were to

cooperate together, we should be able to deal with him alright."
"Deal. Alright then, we’ll form the front formation to fight it.
While it’s distracted, take the chance to assassinate it from the
sides. Once we get the treasure, we’ll split it evenly."
"Action!"
...
Just as Lin Fan himself was about to strike, something
happened ahead.
"Form up!"
"Kill…!"
Just then, disciples of the three sects appeared and

surrounded the flaming giant.
Lin Fan observed the situation. Even though the flaming giant
was a lesser celestial middle level, it should not be able to
withstand this attack. After all, there were countless strong
disciples within the sects as well.
But something weird happened.
The flaming giant tossed the treasure chest above the heads of
the disciples.
The disciples of the three sects immediately dashed up for the

treasure chest and opened it greedily.
But the moment they did that, a black light shot out from the
treasure chest.
PSSSSSSSSCH! PSSSSSSSCH!
"Senior Brother…!"
"Junior Brother…!"
A series of tragic cries rang out.
Lin Fan looked at the scene stupefied as well. How could this
be?
The moment the treasure chest was opened, the black light
separated into multiple smaller beams of black lights. Each of
them were like razor sharp swords, piercing through all the
disciples present in the area.
Some of them were pierced through the head, pinning them to

the walls with it. Some were sliced cleanly into halves with their
flesh and blood splattered everywhere. The scene was
horrifying.
Some of the disciples with a higher cultivation base managed

to escape by a hair’s breadth and remain alive.
There seemed to be some unknown force beneath the ground,

sucking onto the blood of these victims. Draining, draining,
draining... Eventually, the corpses turned into dried skin and
bones.
Looking at the state of these corpses, Lin Fan was stunned.
This scene was extremely familiar. Didn’t he see this back in…
Tuodi Shrine!??!
"Evil spirits?!?"
Lin Fan started to feel fear and was no longer just here to
watch a show. If this were real, then things would get extremely
sticky from here on…
Could it be that the black beam that shot out from the Dead
Demon Seas was no sign of a precious treasure being born in the
first place? Could it have all been a lure to attract people down
to this place?
Thinking back the circumstances earlier. The moment the

major sects wanted to block out the vagrant martial artists from
entering, a gap opened immediately, giving them the chance to
enter.
Was it all really just happenstance? Perhaps this was all

premediated…
Those disciples who had barely managed to escape muttered

under their breath panickily, "Let’s go…!"
The flaming giant whose motion was not too swift all this
while suddenly disappeared into the void. When it next
appeared, it pierced the body of one of the escaping disciples
with its long and sharp fingernails.
"Argh….ahh…!"
All of the disciples who were trying to escape were murdered

one after another by this flaming giant. Standing there, the
malicious-looking giant grinned. Lifting up its hand, it
swallowed all of the disciples it had caught in its fingernails
whole.
"So…strong…!"
Lin Fan’s heart was thumping furiously. The true strength of

this flaming giant was definitely more than that of a lesser
celestial middle level!
After swallowing the corpses, the flaming giant took up the

treasure chest and walked forward in a clumsy manner once
more.
Anyone who didn’t know better would have definitely

thought that it was a free treasure chest walking about.
But in Lin Fan’s eyes, this was a death God swaggering about…
Chapter 259: Pitiful Fella
The flaming giant roamed freely in this creepy and dark
underworld. Those ignorant vagrant martial artists and sect
disciples viewed him as a walking treasure chest.
Lugged under the gigantic left hand of his was a treasure

chest. The chest gave off a unique aura, baiting everyone to
think that something precious was hidden within it.
In fact, even Lin Fan was nearly baited by his ploy and lured
in by the greed.
Along the way, Lin Fan had witnessed the flaming giant
exterminating off waves of vagrant martial artists. All of their
deaths were chilling to the bones.
On the bodies of those vagrant martial artists, Lin Fan found a

single item.
‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’. It wasn’t full, but it indicated

the Dead Demon Seas with a single sentence.
‘Ancient Almighty Treasure…’
Lin Fan sighed. This was all the work of greed. But wasn’t this
place seriously way too evil? The Fiery Hell did not even seem
like it was 1% as evil as this place.
But this should not be the work of the Seven Saints.
The flaming giant walked along a path, pacing back and forth
as though it was waiting for more prey.
Even though the cultivation base of this flaming giant was

that of a lesser celestial middle level, based on Lin Fan’s
observation, his fighting strength was definitely way higher
than that.
Not wanting to alarm it or anything, Lin Fan looked for a

separate path and headed down another way. No matter what,
he had to get to the bottom of this mysterious place.
...
Searching continuously, Lin Fan could sense a strong aura
coming from the depths of this place. The aura was familiar yet
foreign at the same time.
"AHH…!"
Just then, a series of tragic cries rang out from that murky
darkness.
While frowning, Lin Fan hastened his steps forward.
A temple existed underneath this place. It wasn’t big, but it

was floating gently in midair. The temple was hoisted by chains
latched onto the nearby walls. Every single coil of these chains
had a series of mysterious emblems and symbols glowing on it,
as though it was suppressing some sort of evil being.
As for the temple that was being hoisted, it seemed like it was
bathed in a pool of blood. Filled with bloodstains, there were
many runic symbols and marks which had lost their godly glow
due to wear and tear.
In front of the temple was a raised platform with 4 spiked

pillars on each corner. A human figure was pinned there on one
of the pillars.
Hidden in the darkness, Lin Fan squinted his eyes and look
over. Little did he expect that the person who was pinned on the
pillar was none other than Teng Long.
"Who the hell are you! Return me my body!" Teng Long who
was pinned onto one of the pillars howled malevolently.
However, in that savage look was a hint of fear within.
Teng Long had descended into the Dead Demon Seas to

complete his grand plan of revival.
Even though this shell that he was using right now was pretty
decent, it was probably only about medium grade to him at best.
If he wanted to return to his peak form, he needed a way
stronger vessel.
After much pains and trials, he had finally managed to find

the legendary abode where he had once fallen. But when he
arrived, he was shocked speechless by the sight before him.
The Jade White Bones he had left behind had disappeared.
And the place which the bones were placed in was sealed in by a
series of chains.
Within the dark temple came the sound of a slow, deep

emanating breathing. It was like a heart beating, solemn yet
ghastly.
A black light shone and on the platform appeared a

decomposing skeleton.
Teng Long was dumbfounded. This was one of his Jade White
Skeletons. But it was now blackened and charred like a piece of
trash. Teng Long’s sinister face gradually turned grimmer as the
flames dancing in his eyes snuffed out.
Across Teng Long’s chest ripped a wide cut, with fresh blood
spraying out. A Jade White Skeleton forced itself out of Teng
Long’s body in that instant.
"I will never let you off!" The half floating Jade White
Skeleton’s mouth did not move, but the voice resonated within
the empty walls.
Behind the Jade White Skeleton, the void rippled like a pebble
dropping onto the water surface. A gap then opened up, as the
Jade White Skeleton stepped in to leave this place.
Suddenly, Lin Fan felt a strong opposing force from within

the void separating them. The gap opened by the Jade White
Skeleton closed shut immediately.
The Jade White Skeleton was extremely shocked. It had not

expected things to come down to this. Using all ten of its
skeleton fingers, it grasped futilely at the air, trying to open the
gap once more, but to no avail.
Within the bloodstained temple, dozens of gigantic hands

formed from a black mist shot out in the direction of the Jade
White Skeleton.
"Sun’s Blaze!"
The Jade White Skeleton clasped all ten fingers together and
suddenly, seven rotations of an extremely bright light appeared.
‘Seven Saints Glorious Records’?

Lin Fan was watching with his jaws agape right now. From
the moment the Jade White Skeleton had appeared, he knew
what was happening.
He had clearly killed Teng Long. Now that Teng Long was
alive and running here, it must definitely be the work of the
Jade White Skeleton.
"No…!"
Despite the skill, the Jade White Skeleton was caught firmly
within the grasp of the gigantic black hands. No matter how
much it resisted, it was useless. Eventually, it was dragged into
the depths of that dark temple.
The silence that ensued was deafening.
Lin Fan held on to his breath tightly while watching. What

the f*ck? That was the end of that seven saint? Wasn’t the
ending of this guy way too pitiful?
It had originally planned long and far ahead. But all his plans
were destroyed by this mysterious entity. Not only that, it
would probably be absorbed or used by this entity as well.
Lin Fan prepared to leave. Bloody hell, this was way too scary.
No matter what sort of treasure was hidden within this place,
Lin Fan no longer wanted any part of it.
Compared to his precious life, this treasure was something he

could do without.
Lin Fan’s heart was filled with hatred at the same time.
Bloody hell! Plans weren’t supposed to go wrong like these.
Why the hell were the forbidden grounds all so cryptic!
The forbidden grounds were supposed to be places where one

could easily turn into a rich a*s with just with one fell swoop.
But this place was just a goddamn death inducing piece of sh*t!
Just as Lin Fan prepared to leave, he sensed a feeling of

impending doom right behind him.
Without turning back, Lin Fan dashed forth. But when he

realized what was happening, his heart thumped furtively.
Could the other party discover Lin Fan even under his Stealth
state?!
But that was impossible, wasn’t it? As long as Lin Fan did not
move in his Stealth mode, even a greater celestial would not be
able to sense his presence.
Just then, within the bloodstained temple, numerous black

hands shot out and flew in the direction of Lin Fan.
He barely managed to dodge them.
What the f*ck? What kind of sick sh*t was this?
Lin Fan wanted to leave the hole he came from. But the
moment he reached the exit, it was blocked by a dense number
of black hands holding onto one another, sealing his only way
out.
"Brother! Let’s talk this out!" Lin Fan shouted out in a ditch
attempt. He could only hope that this guy hidden within the
temple could give him a chance.
But alas, that was wishful thinking on his part as well…
Chapter 260: Chicky Isn’t a Coward, You
Refused to Let Chicky Up
Lin Fan was almost on the brink of tears. Goddammit! This
was definitely not a place for humans!
Wielding the Eternal Axe, he swung it hard towards the

blockage of hands. However, they were so dense and thick that
they seemed to be boundless. The entire underground labyrinth
seemed to be filled with these black hands right now.
"You mother a*s piece of sh!t… You forced me to do this." Lin

Fan was a little flustered now. But in the face of danger, he must
never falter. Instead, he had to show off his dominance.
After the events of Green Ridge County, Lin Fan had leveled
his Firmament Sword to obtain the 2nd sword.
And in memory of that event, Lin Fan had named this sword
‘Benevolence Sword’.
With the three-headed and six-armed demon riding on his
back, and the Firmament Sword and Benevolence Sword acting
with an immense Sword Will, he chopped off the incoming
black hands easily.
Lin Fan finally felt more relaxed and less restricted.
"Chicky, come on out!"
‘Cuckcuckooooo!!!’
The moment Chicky came out, he wanted to crow out loudly a

few times to announce his proud arrival. However, he raised his
wings in shock as a black hand swooped by, barely missing him.
"Chicky, stop crying out! Time to do some work!" There was

now a void of empty space around Lin Fan. The three-headed
and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon was defending his back
while he was clearing the path ahead with the Eternal Axe.
‘Cuck cuck!!’
Chicky looked at his surroundings and opened up his
featherless wings, crying out loudly. Scratching against the
floor with his claws, he built up a momentum before running
and leaping into the air.
‘CUCKOO!!’
In an instant, a blinding red light shot out from Chicky,

lighting up the entire underground labyrinth instantly. Those
all-encompassing black hands distorted continuously and
eventually dissipated entirely under the red light.
Lin Fan raised his hand to block his eyes slightly. This red
light was indeed pretty blinding.
Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief when the black hands

disappeared after the red light cleared.
"You’re good, Chicky." Lin Fan could not help but feel
impressed with Chicky. If he had not unleashed his skill, Lin
Fan might not be confident of clearing this place entirely.
‘Cuckookookoo!’ Chicky tossed his chicken head back and

walked arrogantly in front of Lin Fan. With a single leap, he
hopped back onto Lin Fan’s shoulders and rubbed against Lin
Fan’s cheeks with his tiny chicken head.
"Alright, I’ll remember your great efforts of today." Lin Fan’s

initially anxious heart loosened along with his mood.
And just then, Chicky hopped up onto Lin Fan’s head and
cried out loudly once more, tilting back his head. It was as
though he was saying that his status had jumped yet another
level once more.
Lin Fan rolled back his eyes. Goodness! This Chicky really
knew how to be cocky, didn’t he?
Boom! Boom!
Just as Lin Fan and Chicky were basking in their glorious

cockiness, a series of loud noises rang in their ears. The man
and chicken duo looked at the situation in front of them, then at
one another and blinked profusely.
One by one, the chains holding on to the bloodstained temple

broke off. The rune markings on each joint of the chains
dimmed down as well.
"Chicky, just what the hell did you do?" Lin Fan asked stonily.
‘Cuckookoo?’ Chicky opened his eyes widely while shaking

that small head of his. He had no idea at all either.
Lin Fan gulped his saliva gently before shouting out loudly.
"Chicky! Let’s get the hell out of here!" Grabbing Chicky with
one hand, Lin Fan sprinted to the exit. Based on his experience
thus far, he knew what was happening.
The BOSS was coming.
Normally, Lin Fan would definitely be excited at the

appearance of a BOSS monster. But to Lin Fan, a BOSS he had
no idea of was the scariest thing ever.
‘Bloody Chicky! It was fine if he had just destroyed the black

hands. Why did he have to go and break the chains to wake the
fella up! Wasn’t this f*cking up ourselves?’
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
Without the chains hoisting it up, the temple began crashing

down. At the same time, the bloodstains on the temple seemed
to have received a new life as they emitted an intimidating aura.
Lin Fan kept his focus on the exit. Just. A. Few. More. Steps.
And just as Lin Fan stepped on it, a gigantic hand slapped

inward from outside the exit.
Looking at the black flames of the gigantic hand, Lin Fan’s

heart tightened. It was the flaming giant.
BAM!
Even though he didn’t take any damage, the force from the
slap sent Lin Fan flying backward.
By the time Lin Fan stood up, the flaming giant had blocked
up the hole, leaving a shimmering black screen on it. Rippling
gently, the black screen turned into a solid wall and sealed the
only exit out of this place.
Lin Fan looked around his surroundings. There was no other

way out.
"Chicky, we’re f*cked." Lin Fan almost cried out. He then

looked around frantically. He needed to definitely find a way
out of this place before the big BOSS came out!
But when he couldn’t find another exit, Lin Fan wiped the
sweat off his forehead as he let out a look of despair.
"Come to think about it, someone like me is a precious gem of

a young man. If I were to die here today, it would be a great loss
to the sect, to Dongling Continent, to the world."
Lin Fan was at his saddest right now. However, he knew that
even if he must die, he couldn’t leave without anyone knowing
about him.
Using his finger as a pencil, he carved into the ground.
‘Dongling Continent Year 6385, Glory Sect’s Nameless Peak’s

Saint Devil Sect’s 6th Grand Master, Lin Fan. To prevent
calamity from befalling the masses of the world, he chose to
perish here together with the devil to ensure the peace of the
world.’
...
Looking at the carving on the floor, Lin Fan nodded his head
in satisfaction.
‘Cuck! Cuck!’ Chicky knocked Lin Fan as though he was

asking, ‘What about me?’
Lin Fan took a glance at Chicky and left an extra sentence.
‘Pet Chicky lies here too.’

Lin Fan then carved a drawing of Chicky onto the ground as
well.
"Happy now?" Lin Fan could only resort to something like this
to soothe the uneasiness in his heart. Even though he did not
know what lied within the temple, he had to make plans for the
worst outcome possible.
Even though Chicky did not understand the words that were
written, he raised his wings in joy when he looked at the
drawing.
Lin Fan squinted and looked at the temple. The instant it

made contact with the ground below, an unstoppable force
erupted forth in all directions.
PIANG!
All the tiles on the temple came crashing down onto the floor
as the blood seemed to have gained a life of its own. Gleaming in
a ghostly red light, the blood seeped within the temple.
Lin Fan frowned, while Chicky shuddered and kept his wings
close to himself, hiding behind Lin Fan.
Arrogant against the weak, cowardly against the strong…This

was Chicky’s life motto.
The aura being emitted from the temple made one feel really
uneasy. From it, Lin Fan understood as well that this was not
going to be an easy opponent to deal with.
"Chicky, you hide first." Lin Fan said while patting Chicky.
Chicky struggled out a few crows, as though telling Lin Fan

that he could do it.
"Don’t drag me down, just hide somewhere." Lin Fan pushed

Chicky away with his leg. Looking at Lin Fan, Chicky eventually
turned and walked away with his lonesome back.
He turned back to look at Lin Fan one last time, it was as

though he was saying, "It’s not that I’m a coward, you were the
one who refused to let me go…"
And with that, Chicky ran off somewhere far to hide, popping
out his tiny head to check on the situation from time to time.
...
Chapter 261: One Arm To Rule Them All
BAM!
The temple collapsed entirely as dust clouds filled the

underground chamber, not allowing anyone to see what was
going on inside.
Creak...
From within the rubble came a goosebump-inducing sound.

Lin Fan gripped his Eternal Axe tightly. The battle ahead might
just be real tough.
VIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING!
Suddenly, a beam of black light shot out from within the

rubble. It pierced through anything in its way, straight up into
the skies. Outside the Dead Demon Seas, the six sect Elders, Yao
Family’s head and Qin Emperor were waiting patiently.
When they saw the resurgence of the black beam of light, each
and every single one of their faces changed.
Even though they did not know what was going on below,
they garnered that someone must have gotten the treasure. But
the question was: Who was it?
As for those vagrant martial artists, they had already laid

down all their traps and sentries. The moment any of them
exited the forbidden grounds, these guys would definitely kill
them and take everything they had.
They too had come to the Dead Demon Seas back when they
were weaker.
Even though it was said that there was an opportunity to gain

an extremely rare item, that chance was very slim. Despite their
current statuses, the item would still be pretty decent for them.
But now that these series of changes with never before seen
events were happening in the Dead Demon Seas, this probably
meant that a Heaven Revolting item must have appeared.
The Qin Emperor was fraught with worries as well. He too

had a feeling of unease, but he had no way of pinpointing the
source of this feeling. All he hoped for was that his son would be
safe.
Regarding the Seven Saint’s treasure, he had checked through
the records, and there seemed to have been such a great being
who had once existed as well. But the gap in their timelines was
way too far apart. Therefore, there was a lack of information
regarding him. However, it was pretty much confirmed that he
had left something behind. Now that his own son had gone
down, the Qin Emperor wondered if he had obtained the
treasure.
But thinking more about it, he supposed that his son must
have gotten it. After all, his son had the secret treasure map.
But what the Qin Emperor did not know was that every single
other person who had arrived here had a copy of it as well.
And of course, the reason behind that was all because of his
same dear son.
Underground…
Lin Fan covered his eyes as well. This black beam gave him a
really uneasy feeling. It seemed like this was the source of the
first black beam that had lasted for an entire day and night.
This time round, the black beam did not last too long before it
dissipated.
Within the rubble, Lin Fan caught sight of an old casket

erected. The casket looked ancient and mysterious, and was
filled with intricate runes and symbols carved on it. The runes
were no longer glowing, and had long lost their charm.
On the surface of this casket was coiled a metal chain. But just
like the runes, the chain had long lost its effect as well.
Lin Fan’s heart took a jump back. Just what sort of monster
was hidden within this that required layers upon layers of seals?
Could it be some peerless devil or something?
Facing the possibility of fighting against something so strong

had Lin Fan feeling a little flustered as well.
He was used to all the small, casual skirmishes all this while.
Now that he had finally bumped his toes on something rough,
he was starting to get nervous.
He was praying inside him, ‘Please, don’t let this be something

too bloody sick, please. You can be a little stronger than usual
sure, but please don’t be something too bloody godly…Oh my
god.’
Huff…
A gutwrenching breathing sound came from within the

casket. This sound was like the premonition of an ominous
beginning, causing one to feel chills down their spines.
Huff…
Again...
BOOM!
Lin Fan raised his head at the sudden sound. A black cloud
vortex had suddenly appeared in the space above. Spinning
continuously, it howled with the sound of a gust of wind, while
crackling with lightning. Suddenly, spirits appeared all over the
four walls and started howling as well.
The spirits had lived within the walls. But with the
appearance of the vortex, all of them were sucked into it one by
one.
Lin Fan took a few steps back. Mother t*ts, I’ll smack you hard
while you’re down.
What was happening right now was definitely the prelude to

the unsealing of the casket. Lin Fan intended to break the casket
before it got a chance to get out.
A glow surrounded Lin Fan immediately. Those mischievous

eyes of Lin Fan turned extremely serious and firm as well.
...
The void vibrated violently. Those two auras mixed with one
another vigorously, and spun into a long beam, devastating the
entire void.
BAM!
Lin Fan could not believe his very eyes. The black vortex was
fine without a single scratch while continuing to channel its
very last energy.
‘Useless?!?’ Lin Fan panicked.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
The long channeling black vortex culminated into a single ball

suddenly. In the blink of an eye, it all flowed into the casket
without a single sound or trace. Everything went silent, without
any additional movement.
The erected stone casket was surrounded by a black mist. The

mist was like a malicious looking face, swirling around as it
willed, as though mocking out at the rest of the world.
And just then, the stone casket burst right open. The inside of
the casket was filled with a black smoke.
A gigantic pitch-black arm stretched out from within. Its palm

was entirely black as well, but its fingernails were deep green.
The moment the hand appeared, all the black smoke began
swirling and shrinking, eventually seeping entirely into the
arm.
When Lin Fan finally made clear of what it was, he was

dumbfounded as well. To think that it was just a mere arm!
An arm without a body!
The pitch black gigantic arm glistened brightly with a glow

that sent shivers down one’s spine. A series of golden little
miniscule words coiled around the arm like a chain. Even
though Lin Fan could not make out what the words were, he
could feel an ancient aura emanating from it.
Suddenly, the hand shook a little. Small little scales began to

appear and line the entire arm. As though they had lost their
home, the minuscule golden words floated into the air one by
one.
Lin Fan gulped down his saliva once more. He would be

sh*tting no one if he said that he wasn’t afraid right now.
Chicky, who was hiding somewhere while looking at the scene,
was also so afraid that he had hid his little chicken head under
his wing and was trembling nonstop. Evidently, he was at the
peak of his fear.
The five fingers of the arm slowly stretched open before

closing again, letting out the sounds of bone cracking
continuously.
It was as though the arm was feeling stiff after being locked
for so long.
Lin Fan took a look through the system immediately to check

the cultivation base of this arm.
‘? ? ?’
These three question marks had Lin Fan stupefied.

There were only two possibilities. Either the system could not
verify the cultivation base of the other party, which was the
best case, or…the other party’s cultivation base might be so
high that even the system could not understand it.
And of course, Lin Fan was praying hard for the first case.
As though it had felt Lin Fan’s presence, the hand’s five

fingers suddenly stretched open. Five beams of black light,
which were like unblockable blades, flew towards Lin Fan,
attempting to slice him up.
In a shock, Lin Fan immediately used his Sword Will and

threw it towards the five beams of black light. But under Lin
Fan’s frightful gaze, his Sword Will broke apart instantly,
unable to withstand their strength at all
BAM!
The five beams of black light clashed with the Eternal Axe as
the powerful resultant force threw Lin Fan backward for a few
hundred meters.
Lin Fan could only stare at the gigantic arm with his mouth
agape. Even though his physical body state was that of a lesser
celestial full cultivation, his hands were trembling right now,
even after blocking the attack with the Eternal Axe.
How…strong…!
Chapter 262: A Final Song
Lin Fan was pretty speechless by now. Seriously now? Was he
getting weaker or what? To think that he could even deal with
an arm right now.
Suddenly, the arm disappeared into the void right in front of

Lin Fan’s eyes. Lin Fan surveyed his surroundings warily. Even
though it was just an arm he was dealing with, it was a really
powerful arm.
He felt the void behind him vibrating. Turning around

instantly, Lin Fan swung down his Eternal Axe.
Clink! Clang!
The arm and the Eternal Axe clashed with one another.
However, despite being a legendary weapon, the Eternal Axe
couldn’t even leave a scratch on the arm.
Scary… This was freaking darn scary.
To think that even Lin Fan’s physical body state could not
withstand a cut from the Eternal Axe, but this arm was just here
acting as though nothing was wrong at all.
The gigantic hand raised itself high up into the air. Possessing
an immense aura, energy started to culminate towards the hand
as black mist started to twist and turn in the air as well. The
hand was so big that it could cover the skies right now, giving
Lin Fan a repressed feeling.
‘Dragon King’s Hegemony!’
Boosting his power with a golden dragon coiled around his

body, Lin Fan gripped the Eternal Axe and screamed in rage.
‘Firmament…!’
True Energy erupted from within Lin Fan as his body was
bathed in a golden light. The Eternal Axe shone brightly as well
as he swung it forward.
The void broke into pieces. It was as though the dazzling glow
of the Eternal Axe had ripped the void apart entirely, forming a
stream of energy between the real world and it. In this stream,
energy grid lines flowed freely. Even though these were all
images, this was the strongest skill that Lin Fan knew as of now.
Even the powerful ‘Nirvana Finger’ could not hold a finger to

this first stance of the Heavens Splitting three stances.
By now, Lin Fan’s concentration was at its peak. He was like

that naked man holding on to the Eternal Axe, determined to
split this chaos apart.
A tap had opened inside Lin Fan internally as his True Energy
gushed out freely.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
The axe was extremely dazzling at this point in time. The

moment it came into contact with the hand, it was as though
the entire skies were barely resisting the blow from being ripped
apart.
‘Is it done…?’
Lin Fan huffed heavily. He had expended half of his True
Energy with just this one strike. He had confidence that he
could even kill off a greater celestial being with this attack, let
alone just this hand.
‘Destroy.’
Just then, Lin Fan discovered in shock that the hand was…
alright! Other than a slight decrease in power, it was unharmed
otherwise.
This…!
BAM!
The entire Dead Demon Seas started to shake violently. The

four walls started to collapse as though they were being torn
apart by the force of it.
‘Ding…’Eternal Demon Body’ experience points +5,000,000.’
‘Urgh…!’
Lin Fan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He could feel his
bones being shattered to pieces with that one single strike. If
not for the fact that he had Eternal Demon Body and Blood Sea,
he would probably have died in an instant.
Blood Sea was working tirelessly to repair his body right now.
Struggling to reach into his storage sack, Lin Fan took out a pill
and popped into his mouth. These pills which were precious as
gems to outsiders were just mere defensive items for Lin Fan.
‘Ding…convert as experience points?’
Hearing the system’s notification, Lin Fan could not help but
fly into a rage. ‘Convert your mother! Use as medicine!’
Usually, when Lin Fan consumed pills, he would always use

them as experience points. But to think that he had to rely on
the medicinal aspect right now.
The moment the pill entered his mouth, a large soothing

energy coursed through his body, rejuvenating his wounds bit
by bit.
Still huffing heavily, Lin Fan clutched onto the Eternal Axe.
That one slam had turned Lin Fan into a blood-man, with
blood gushing out of his skin from head to toe.
Perhaps, he was going to be truly dead this time round.
Turning around, he looked at Chicky, who was still hiding,

and nodded his head while mouthing something.
‘Stay there, do not come out.’
Looking at Lin Fan’s state, Chicky was filled with fear. Terror
shone in those eyes of Chicky as his featherless body shivered
continuously.
The arm which was lined with scale armor just floated in the
air gently, as though it was waiting in anticipation.
Lin Fan was probably just like an ant to the arm, an ant it
could easily squish in an instant. But to think that an ant could
produce such powers gave it a spark of curiosity. However, at
the end of the day, an ant was an ant; not worth a mention.
Lin Fan wiped the blood off of his mouth and motioned to the
black hand, ‘Come…’
The hand disappeared into the void and appeared before Lin
Fan once more. Even though Lin Fan could sense the
movements of the hand, his body could no longer catch up with
this speed.
BAM!
With a single slap, this crushing force sent down from the
Heavens had Lin Fan’s bones cracking under the pressure once
more.
‘URGHHHHH!’
Lin Fan laid on the ground. He did not even have the energy to
hold up the Eternal Axe anymore.
This was really it…was the legacy of Saint Devil Sect going to
break right here…?
No, he still had Zhang Ergou and the other disciples of his.
Saint Devil Sect would not die right here. But, his blood feud for
his Senior Brothers…Ni Mingyang…
Lin Fan laid on the ground as his chest pulsated up and down.
Fresh blood continued to gush from Lin Fan’s crushed body
non-stop.
In the distance, the pitch black hand raised a finger. A black

glow surrounded the finger as though it was preparing to land a
final attack on Lin Fan.
Hidden in the distance, Chicky wanted to move so badly, to

step forth. But fear had rendered his body frozen still.
‘CUCKCUCKOO!!!’ Chicky shut his eyes and screamed out

loudly at the top of his lungs. This furious war cry helped to
repress the fear in his heart.
Lin Fan had already given up and was lying on the ground,
awaiting the arrival of death. But Chicky’s war cry had him
opening his eyes in disbelief.
He saw Chicky standing in between him and the arm, raising

his featherless wings up high and crying out angrily.
"No, Chicky, don’t do it…" Lin Fan was worried for Chicky.
This wasn’t an opponent Chicky could deal with.
Raging fervently, Chicky turned his head slightly and looked

at Lin Fan with a resolute face. Hidden behind that rage was a
strand of fear.
‘Cuck cuck koo!’ Chicky called out to Lin Fan. But this call had
a hint of sadness within it.
"Chicky…!"
...
Chicky screamed to give himself some morale boost. Shutting

his eyes, he dashed towards the black hand.
He wanted to protect Lin Fan.
Chicky’s body glowed with a boundless red light.
This was Chicky’s only move.
SHINGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG!
The red light disappeared as the finger sent a black beam of

light piercing through Chicky’s body.
"CHICKYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!!" Lin
Fan saw Chicky’s body dropping from midair and screamed in
anguish.
Blood began to seep out from Chicky’s mouth as the beam

bore a finger sized hole through Chicky’s body, from where
fresh blood was gushing out.
The light in Chicky’s eyes began to dim. But he endured the

pain and struggled to stand up once more. To Chicky, this pain
was immense, and so was the fear in his heart.
Chicky looked at Lin Fan once more. From those tiny eyes of
his, two steams of tears fell down.
Those were tears of fear, pain, reluctance to leave…
‘Cuck…cuckcuck…cukooo!’ Chicky cried once more.
This was a final song, Chicky’s farewell to Lin Fan.
Jumping up, blood spurted everywhere from the hole in

Chicky’s chest. Chicky cried even harder due to the pain all, but
his eyes were firm and resolute.
Chicky had finally learned how to fly.
Flapping in the air, those featherless wings flew. That sharp

beak of his pecked at the black hand relentlessly. But to the
strong black hand, this was just tickling.
But even so, Chicky was determined not to let this thing bully
Lin Fan.
The hand closed its grip on Chicky.
"CHICKY!!!! CHICKY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Lin Fan screamed out in

despair.
Caught in the grasp of the hand, Chicky turned to look at Lin

Fan one last time.
‘Cuckoo ‘
Bam.
The black hand tightened its grip. Chicky cried out in terrible
pain and finally, fresh blood sprayed all over the air from
Chicky’s crushed body.
The remains of Chicky dropped onto the ground, lifeless and

unable to be distinguished from the blood and meat.
"F*CK. YOUR. MOTHER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Lin Fan shrieked as he

stumbled towards the black hand.
Every single step he took had a large amount of blood gushing
out of him.
Shing.
The black hand disappeared into the void once more. The next
time it reappeared, Lin Fan’s body had been pierced through
entirely.
Lin Fan coughed a mouthful of blood onto the black hand’s

arm.
Raising his hands with difficulty, Lin Fan’s eyes were filled
with boundless hatred.
"You killed my Chicky…Yours Truly will take your f*cking

dog life…!"
Chapter 263: Give It My All
‘Heaven and Earth Smelt!’
Lin Fan growled in wrath, a frenzied look on his face. Those

eyes of his no longer had any fear in them.
A gigantic glowing smelt suddenly appeared and spun

continuously in the air. The dragon danced and coiled around
the smelt as the entire underground was filled with this
mysterious aura of vicissitude.
"I’ll make you pay!" Lin Fan’s heart calmed down as he held on
firmly to that black hand which had pierced through his body.
BAM!
The door of the smelt opened up. The dragon swallowed Lin
Fan whole into his tummy before flying into the smelt.
BOOM!
The Heaven and Earth Smelt slammed itself shut as they were
doused in silence. Those golden miniature words floating in the
air moved and surrounded the exterior of the smelt. Glowing
brightly, they then imprinted themselves on the smelt.
‘HAHA!’
Lin Fan ripped the gigantic hand out of his body. In its place
was a huge hollow hole going through his chest, from where
blood gushed out like a waterfall.
Lin Fan’s breathing was getting more and more hurried. He

struggled to continue standing. Looking at the gigantic hand, he
smirked coldly.
The gigantic hand repeatedly banged against the Heaven and

Earth Smelt. It could sense that this was a dangerous place from
the feeling of this enclosed place. But it was of no use. The smelt
refused to budge open.
Looking at the gigantic hand struggling, Lin Fan let out a

laugh of fury as well. Even though he didn’t know what the
grade of this smelt was, he knew that it could smelt anything
between Heaven and Earth.
A black glow suddenly surrounded the gigantic hand as an
ancient power erupted forth. As though it was ripping through
the air and bent on breaking the Heavens, the black hand
punched at the smelt while bringing along infinite power.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
The Heaven and Earth Smelt shook slightly. A ripple appeared

where the hand had punched, but it disappeared in an instant.
"HAHA! Don’t waste your efforts. This is your doomsday!" Lin

Fan laughed maniacally. Blood Sea was working hard on
repairing his wounds. But the area where his wounds were
seemed to have been sealed with an ancient power, preventing
any sort of regeneration.
"Heaven and Earth Smelt, do it…!"
The peaceful smelt started rumbling as the dragon spat fire

within it. The walls let out a series of bright glows as the fire
started burning furiously.
Right now, Lin Fan and the black hand were in a world of
flames.
‘ARGH…!!!’
Lin Fan knelt down on the floor, grasping at his head and
crying out tragically. This fire was smelting away at Lin Fan’s
physical and mental self once more.
Everything, every single thing in this world would be smelted

down by the smelt.
The future, the present, the past… Memories, consciousness...

Every single thing was included.
The black hand was flip-flopping within the smelt as a

dazzling light appeared from it. It wanted to withstand the
power of the smelt, but the dark glow was dimmed immediately
as its scale armor began to peel off repeatedly.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The black hand slammed against the smelt repeatedly. But

soon, the black hand was writhing in agony as it dropped down
from floating in midair.
"HAHA…!!!" Looking at the tragic state of the hand, Lin Fan

laughed out like a psychopath as well. Even if he were to die.
This hand must die as well.
...
The black hand was still struggling. On the black surface of

the hand, an ancient power erupted, trying to block the
strength of the Heaven and Earth Smelt.
"Smelt harder…!" Lin Fan was giving it his all.
BAM!
The energy which was beginning to coil around the black
hand was ripped apart and disintegrated. The power of the
smelt could even destroy the Heaven and Earth.
‘Ding…Congratulations on leveling ‘Eternal Demon Body’.

Level 17.’
By now, Lin Fan’s right leg had disappeared.
Even though the experience points of Eternal Demon Body

were rising rapidly, the damage Lin Fan was taking in was
tremendous as well. His right leg had been smelted entirely by
now.
The Heaven and Earth Smelt was used by Lin Fan for smelting
weapons, but the smelt itself did not distinguish between what
was inside. Anything that entered it would be smelted.
PIAK!
The gigantic black hand collapsed onto the ground of the
smelt as well. Against the almighty powerful smelt, the black
hand no longer had any strength to fight. Out of its incredibly
strong five fingers, it had lost one of them.
But the black hand did not give up as well. Turning around, it
aimed at Lin Fan with the remaining four fingers. Shifting
slowly in the smelt, it was determined to kill this guy who had
dragged itself in.
Lin Fan’s breathing was getting more and more hurried as his
body was disintegrating as well. But he could still tell what the
arm was up to as he shot a death stare at the arm.
"You wanna kill me and leave this place? F*ck off!" Lin Fan
laughed coldly.
"Strongest smelt."
‘Ding…’Eternal Demon Body’ experience points +100,000,000’
...
Outside the Dead Demon Seas…
The masses floated above the forbidden grounds looking at

the sight before them in disbelief. They had not expected the
Dead Demon Seas to collapse in entirely.
The ground was sinking, and the seawater was rumbling

violently.
"Just what the hell is going on!" Elder Qing Huo’s face was
terrible. His sect’s disciples were still within there!
The Yao Family’s head had an ominous feeling. The changes

that had happened in the Dead Demon Seas recently were far
from his initial expectations. Could something big have
happened?
"Son…!" The Qin Emperor was feeling extremely terrible. But

the seawater that was covering up the Dead Demon Seas
continued gushing in, covering up the forbidden ground
beneath.
"Help…!"
Just then, a distress call rang out of the pouring seawaters.
"Someone’s out!" Elder Qing Huo’s face changed. He swirled

his palm in a cyclical motion. Even though the seawaters were
gushing like a torrent, under Elder Qing Huo’s control, it
gradually swirled like a whirlpool before dripping in a drop at a
time.
This was the power of one who could comprehend the energy
grid lines, the ability to turn the impossible into a possibility.
"That’s a disciple of our Fiery Flame Sect!" When the saw who
it was, Elder Qing Huo’s heart took a leap.
One by one, disciples of the other sects started coming out as

well, allowing the other Elders to heave a sigh of relief.
But the Qin Emperor’s gaze did not move. Where was his
precious son?
...
"Just what is going on below?" Those that had come up were
interrogated immediately. There was definitely something off
with the Dead Demon Seas. This wasn’t how it was inscribed in
their records!
"Elder, it’s way too scary below! My Senior Brothers are all
dead!" One of the Fiery Flame Sect disciples who had escaped
cried out. They had met with all sorts of beasts below, but the
scariest of them all was the flaming giant.
"What about your Senior Brother Ceng?" Elder Qing Huo

asked.
"Elder, I’ve got no idea. Ever since we entered the place, all of
us were sent to different locations. As for Senior Brother Ceng,
I’ve got no idea where he is at all."
...
"Elder, it’s not a forbidden ground down there. It’s practically

Hell! The beasts within are way too scary!"
"Did you see my son? He’s not too tall, pretty short now." Qin
Emperor asked anxiously. He had not seen his son come up and
was feeling anxious.
"No idea. We’ve got no idea too." One by one, the disciples
shook their heads. They never wanted to enter this place ever
again.
To even be able to see the light of day was the greatest fortune
in their entire lives.
If not for the fact that the entire Dead Demon Seas had started
collapsing, there was no way they could have made it out
either…
...
Chapter 264: Finally, Immortal Lin Fan
As the legend went, there was a bird. It flew far across the
nine skies. It would never land on anything other than parasol
trees, nor feed on anything other than bamboos. It would land
once every 500 years.
And on that day of landing, it would be the day of Nirvana.
Through each Nirvana, it would have to endure a trial of fiery

flames and death.
But after every Nirvana, its feathers would be ever more

luscious, its voice ever crisper, and its spirit even more
vigorous. And when it spread its wings up into the skies once
more, it’s dazzling brilliance would light up the entire world.
Phoenix’s Nirvana… Rebirth through flames.
What was left of Chicky was a mix of meat and blood, lying
quietly still. The patches of blood were bright red like burning
flame.
Suddenly, the blood seemed to have come alive. Like little
flame pixies, they danced around and encased Chicky’s body, as
though the blood was praying to a long forlorn God.
The sounds of water flowing could be heard… when suddenly,

the blood ignited. These flames which were filled with lifeforce
covered Chicky’s body.
Burning, burning. It was as though time and space itself were

being burnt away by these flames.
The flames continued burning as Chicky’s body was gradually

enclosed within a red shell that was hard like a rock. Even
though the shell continued burning, the flames seemed like they
could be extinguished at any moment.
The Phoenix’s Nirvana was filled with boundless lifeforce. But

Chicky’s Nirvana seemed to be filled with unstable lifeforce, as
though it would end at any moment.
Within the Heaven and Earth Smelt…
The gigantic arm was now just like an illusion, a puff of black
smoke dancing in the smelt, making its last struggle against the
smelt’s powers.
As for Lin Fan, his physical body had already disintegrated

entirely. The only thing left of Lin Fan was a single blood red
heart thumping on the floor of the smelt.
What Lin Fan did not expect was that at the brink of Saint
Devil Sect’s destruction back then, the Grandmaster had
injected a drop of his godly consciousness blood into Lin Fan’s
body.
It was floating gently above Lin Fan’s heart right now. A

distant ancient power served as a slight membrane, covering
Lin Fan’s heart and preventing him from dying off entirely.
However, even though the glow of the blood was brilliant, it

was also gradually falling apart against the power of the smelt.
Besides the heart, an illusory figure sat there silently. This

was the remnant of Lin Fan’s consciousness.
"Chicky…" This figure was lamenting tragically.

Suddenly, a mysterious feeling surged through Lin Fan’s
heart. He could feel Chicky’s lifeforce from outside.
Phoenix’s Nirvana... Rebirth through flames.
But Chicky’s lifeforce was feeble and weak, unable to sustain a

rebirth at all. That small little flame on Chicky’s shell danced
dangerously on the edge, barely able to maintain its sustenance.
Just then, the red thumping heart jumped slightly with a

flame dancing on it. This was the flame of ‘Pills Through
Thought.’
"Chicky, hold on till you get a new master…" Lin Fan

mumbled deeply. The flames of Pills Through Thoughts floated
up gently, ignoring the boundaries of the Heaven and Earth
Smelt. It passed through the walls and replaced the dying flames
on Chicky’s shell with its eternal burning sustenance.
...
The black arm was at the edge of its life as well. But Lin Fan
knew that the only way to destroy this thing was to hold on and
die along with it.
The only things going through his mind right now were
memories, all the dreams he had about becoming Number one
in this world and the likes of it. But it was all too difficult…
‘Smelt…’
Suddenly, everything in the Heaven and Earth Smelt was in a

state of chaos.
There was no light.
No flames.
Nothing.
It was as though everything had reverted to the very

beginning of chaos.
‘Ding…’Eternal Demon Body’ experience points

+1,000,000,000’
‘Ding…’Eternal Demon Body’ Level 18.’
‘Ding…Congratulations on evolving ‘Eternal Demon Body’ to

‘Eternal Immortality’.’
‘Eternal Immortality: The strongest body cultivation skill.

Transfiguration of the physical body, unbounded by any laws of
Heavens and Earth.’
‘Ding…Congratulations on leveling physical body state to

Greater Celestial Lower Level.’
...
Within the chaos, drops of fresh blood began to seep into it.
The black mist of the gigantic arm smelted was seeping into it as
well. Those golden miniature words floated within it, and as
though attracted by this mysterious force, danced happily.
Once more, the Heaven and Earth Smelt came into sight.
A single strand of hair floated silently within the smelt.
The hair was glowing radiantly.
Suddenly, warmth erupted from the hair. As though it

possessed a life of its own, it started growing more and more.
1 strand, 2 strands, 3…it grew and grew.
A strand of hair to grow it all.
A head.
A body.
Two arms.
Two legs.
A heart.
‘Ba-bump. Ba-bump.’ The heartbeat resounded in the Chaos.
The figure that had appeared sitting cross-legged within the

smelt was Lin Fan. He was naked, with smooth, jade-like skin.
His skin shone with a beautiful glow and shimmered amazingly.
As though it had obtained a new life, the black mist

culminated into an arm once more. But that arm was no longer
black. It was glowing red, and gradually, it entered Lin Fan’s
right arm.
That drop of godly consciousness blood turned into a sea of

blood and entered Lin Fan’s bloodstream, becoming one with
his own blood.
Just then, a golden light streaked by as well. Those golden

miniature words swirled repeatedly. Finally, they lined up in a
row and imprinted themselves on Lin Fan’s back.
‘Ding…Right hand transformed: Eternal Arm.’
‘Ding…Fused with Firmament’s Blood.’
‘Ding…Fused with Heaven and Earth Sutra.’
...
After an extremely long time, those shut eyes of the figure

opened abruptly. A golden light shot out, causing the Heaven
and Earth Smelt to vibrate gently.
‘I’m…not…dead?’
Lin Fan checked out his surroundings warily and exited the
Heaven and Earth Smelt. Looking at the familiar environment,
his spirit surged instantaneously.
"Yours Truly is not dead!" Lin Fan shouted excitedly. His right
fist gripped especially tightly.
BAM! BAM!
Suddenly, the void broke apart. A current of energy surged

from within.
Lin Fan jumped in shock.
"What the sh*t is going on…?" Thinking that the black arm
was still alive, Lin Fan checked his vicinity suspiciously.
But everywhere else was silent and peaceful. Lin Fan raised
his right hand. Even though it looked exactly the same as
before, it felt somewhat different.
Lin Fan raised his hand slightly and drew a line in the air with
his finger.
Something horrifying happened.

The void where he had drawn a line ripped apart immediately
and disappeared.
"HOLY F*CK!" Lin Fan could only use these two meaningful
words to express his feelings at that point in time.
Just then, Lin Fan suddenly recalled... Chicky! He looked

around frantically.
Finally, he caught sight of a ball of fire burning around

nearby.
‘Chicky…!’ Lin Fan looked at the red shell within the flames,
feeling extremely anguished.
"Chicky, don’t die on me…" Lin Fan raised his right hand and
wiped a tear off his right eye.
BAM!
The void ripped apart once more. A current of energy swirled

crazily in the place where his right hand was. Lin Fan was
stunned beyond words. What the f*ck? He had destroyed the
void by just simply raising his hand. This…this…!
But Lin Fan did not have time to think about it anymore, as he
used his left hand to fondle the shell in the flames.
"Chicky, you’ve died a tragic death…" Lin Fan cried to the egg.
"But don’t worry, I’ll always remember your glorious final
image…"
Just as Lin Fan was crying, a sound came out of the red shell.
‘Cuckcuckoo…!’
This sound was somewhat unhappy, somewhat helpless,

somewhat sorrowful.
"Chicky, you’re not dead…!" Lin Fan’s heart leaped in joy.
‘Cuckookoo!’
Once again, the shell rang out as though saying, "Hurry up
and save me out! I’m alive! But I don’t have enough lifeforce!
I’ve got a birth defect! I can’t break myself out of here!’"
...
Chapter 265: So Strong It's Tiring
"Chicky, stay in there for a little longer while I organize my
thoughts." Knowing that Chicky was fine had Lin Fan let out yet
another sigh of relief. As for what happened within the Heaven
and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan was extremely puzzled. He had
completely no idea about what happened within, yet, his body
had changed drastically. Thus, he had to check it out.
Now firstly, he didn’t seem to have changed much in terms of

his cultivation base. It was still at pericelestial lower level. This
was weird. If his cultivation base did not change, then how
could he rip apart the void with just a single lift of his hand.
"Eh…?" Just as Lin Fan was inspecting himself internally, he

realized that there was something different about the blood
flowing through his body. He could evidently feel that his body
was constantly collecting True Energy from the Heaven and
Earth passively. Furthermore, every single drop of blood
seemed to have a world of its own, but they were all blurred,
and he was unable to see through it properly.
Suddenly, his pores expanded as a surge of True Energy

entered his body.
Lin Fan stood there, jaws agape. He was so scared he could

piss himself. What the hell was going on? He was gaining
experience points without even popping down pills or killing
beasts?!?
Even greater celestial beings would have to take in energy and

the likes with their conscious efforts. For his experience points
to be increasing by the second, wasn’t he just like a computer
automated bot? How powerful was that?!?
Lin Fan was thoroughly impressed with this ability. Seemed

like his path forward would be extremely smooth sailing.
Looking down at his right hand, he was puzzled as well. Since

when did his right hand start looking like a Qilin’s arm?
And just then, his right arm shone brightly red.
‘Holy shit. It’s that thing!’ Lin Fan was stunned. This was the
same arm he had smelted in the Heaven and Earth Smelt! How
did it end up with him!
Anxious, Lin Fan opened up the panel of the system
immediately. Finally, he found the source of it.
‘Eternal Arm: Unknown origins. Invincible eternally.

Damaged State.’
‘Eternal Arm?’ Lin Fan was just about to rub his chin with his
right arm, but he put it down again immediately in shock. He
could have blown off his chin with yet another explosion of the
void.
Seemed like this gigantic arm was pretty tactful, huh.

Knowing that it could not beat Yours Truly, it chose to give up
and surrender. Just that Lin Fan had not fully adapted to this
preliminary fusion yet, and required more time adjusting to the
power level.
And just then, Lin Fan discovered yet another weird issue. He
found that his back was starting to itch. Using his hand to
touch, he tried to feel if anything was different.
But for a man like Lin Fan who had the system, nothing could
escape his knowledge. After a while, he finally found the issue
through the system as well.
‘Heaven and Earth Sutra: The first words to appear between
Heaven and Earth. Possesses infinite power. Damaged state.’
...
What the sh*t!? Why was everything in a damaged state? But

even though this Heaven and Earth Sutra was damaged, it
should at least have some use, right?
‘Cuckcukoo!’ Chicky, who was in Nirvana state, cried out once

more.
Towards the fact that Lin Fan had tossed him aside without
much care or concern, he was pretty displeased. To think that
he had fought with his life to protect Lin Fan just moments
earlier after all. How could Lin Fan not place him as a priority?
"Relax, Chicky, relax! Let me get a grasp of the situation first."

Lin Fan shouted to the shell before sinking into his thoughts
once more.
This Heaven and Earth Sutra must have some really

important use to it, just that he had yet to discover it. But the
most important thing right now was to control his right hand
properly.
If he were to start destroying every single thing with a lift of

his hand, how was he to continue surviving out there?
Lin Fan focused his spirit and soul, stabilizing his True
Energy. He then lifted his right hand gently.
BAM!
Lin Fan could not help but frown. He had just barely lifted it,
and the void exploded once more. If not for the fact that the
Heavens and spacetime had the ability to heal itself, Lin Fan
would bloody bring down the entire skies before long.
Lin Fan then continued experimenting, looking for different

ways about it.
BAM!
BAM!
...
As though the void was something really fragile, it ripped

apart continuously. But slowly, Lin Fan began to have an
understanding. This should only be temporary now that the
arm had not adapted to being attached to Lin Fan’s body. As
time passed, Lin Fan should gradually regain control of its
powers.
Upon realizing this fact, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief as well.
But what surprised Lin Fan more was the fact that Eternal
Demon Body had evolved to be Eternal Immortality.
Lin Fan’s mind rewound back to moment where he had last

passed out. Could he have survived only because Eternal Demon
Body had evolved to Eternal Immortality?
At times, Lin Fan wondered if he was indeed the main

character of this world. As of now, he had met with all sorts of
ridiculous situations where one would most likely die under
every single circumstance. But somehow, he managed to get out
of them clean and alive. This was akin to a newbie who stepped
forth onto the world’s highest peak to challenge the greatest
BOSS out there only to have the BOSS die in some sort of funny
and ridiculous manner, allowing the newbie to become a
powerhouse immediately.
If this Eternal Arm was so damn strong, why had it not killed
Lin Fan instantly from the start? That alone was worth
pondering about.
Suddenly, Lin Fan’s eyes lit up. Could it be that he possessed

an ability to make one stupid?
The more Lin Fan thought about it, the more possible it
seemed.
Thinking of Chicky, the possibility seemed even more real. No

matter what, Chicky was the offspring of an Ancient Beast.
However, ever since Lin Fan had adopted it, Chicky turned into
some sort of a retard without any air of dominance like an
Ancient Beast should have.
‘Hais…’
Lin Fan did not want to think more about whether it was right
or wrong. He only believed in what he thought was right.
Looking at his right hand, he couldn’t help but nod in
approval. He was going to be so damn invincible! Seemed like
his life from here on forth could only be described with this
phrase.
‘F*ck off against the strong, f*ck up the weak.’
Following this, Lin Fan stood up and patted his backside

clean, ready to get Chicky out of his shell.
"Heh, what a different right hand indeed. Even slapping my

butt is a little painful right now."
Earlier, Lin Fan was filled with a resolution to die along with
the gigantic hand. But now, he was joyous beyond anything else.
Phoenix’s Nirvana... Rebirth through fire.
Regarding this fact, Lin Fan knew about it as well. In fact, he

was pretty excited to see how Chicky would be like after
reincarnation through a bath of fire.
"Don’t worry, Chicky! I’m here to save you now!" Lin Fan took
out the Life Seed.
Lin Fan had tried to research using it for a long time, but to no
noticeable result. But it didn’t matter to Lin Fan what the
purpose of this thing was. His main priority was to get his pet
chicken out.
Lin Fan held on to the Life Seed with his right hand, which
vibrated gently as if it had a life of its own. It seemed to know
what was about to happen.
Crick.
A crisp sound and this solid Life Seed broke apart into a
glowing stream of life, gently transfusing into the shell.
‘Cuckcuckoo!!!’ Within the shell, Chicky cried out elatedly as

though it had sniffed something wonderful.
Boom!
Suddenly, the entire place was engulfed in flames.
‘CUCKOOKOO!’ A series of crows rang through the air.
Within the flames, a shadow was emitting a brilliant glow. It

was so radiant that anything within this world would have lost
their shine compared to it.
Lin Fan looked at the shadow excitedly.
Phoenix... That was the true phoenix!
Finally, Chicky had turned into a swan from an ugly duckling!

Those majestic wings, that slender, curvy body, that tail
dancing with flames... So imposing! It was as though every
creature in this world was meant to bow down to this marvelous
royal creation of a being.
Through the flames, Lin Fan was excited and happy. He had
awaited Chicky’s long deserved evolution.
Under the claws of the phoenix shadow, an ancient tree rose

from the ground up in the flames as well. It was a tree with a
formidable, royal aura.
"Chicky, I knew you wouldn’t let me down!" Lin Fan was so

touched he cupped both hands together. Nothing could describe
his excitement right now.
‘CUCKCUCKOO!’ Chicky cried out in pride as well.
With a look of anticipation, Lin Fan awaited the arrival of his

dear Chicky out of the shadows.
The flames disappeared.
And so did the look of excitement on Lin Fan’s face.
‘This…this….!’ Lin Fan was so dumbstruck he could die at this

moment.
Chicky was still the Chicky from before, just that his once
empty backside now had a short tail on it. But the tail was as
good as negligible.
Chicky leaped down from midair. As though he had just
woken up from a long slumber, he caressed his body repeatedly.
Those almighty claws leaped up into the air onto Lin Fan’s
shoulders once more.
The moment he got up, he couldn’t stop rubbing his chicken

head against Lin Fan’s cheeks.
‘Cuck! Cuck cuck! Cuck cuck!!!’
Lin Fan’s great expectations were crushed in an instant by

Chicky’s appearance.
It was the same featherless chicken, albeit with an extra tail.

Chapter 266: Mythical Parasol Tree
Lesser Celestial Full Cultivation.
To think that Chicky’s cultivation base would explode to such

an extent after just one Nirvana. Even though he did not change
much in terms of looks, that new tail that had spouted must
have been the product of the Nirvana.
The tail had feathers on it and looked purple. At the same

time, there were red rings coiled around it. Just that it didn’t
look too compatible coupled with this weird, featherless frame
of Chicky.
"Alright now, don’t worry Chicky… Even though you’re

looking more and more ridiculous, Daddy won’t give up on
you." Lin Fan patted Chicky on the head. As though he
understood everything Lin Fan had just said, Chicky knocked
Lin Fan’s neck with his tiny little chicken head to express his
displeasure.
Lin Fan laughed, but his gaze was fixated on the little seedling
that had sprouted. It was only the height of a thumb.
‘What is this thing?’
Lin Fan looked closely. There was no related documentation

of something like this in the sect records. But this seedling
which was born from the Life Seed gave off gave off a lifeforce
strong and vast like a nebula.
Lin Fan looked at this seedling. It was bare without a single

leaf. The bark was withered like any other rotten log one would
find lying around.
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Mythical Parasol Tree.’
‘Mythical Parasol Tree: Seedling.’
‘Possesses infinite lifeforce, innumerable wonderous and

magical effects…’
Lin Fan was pretty speechless again, ‘Wonderous and magical

effects? Just what sort of effects? Couldn’t you elaborate more
on it?!?’
The moment Lin Fan touched the Mythical Parasol Tree, the
bottom of the tree shot out numerous roots. Latching
themselves onto Lin Fan’s arm. Under Lin Fan’s frightful gaze,
the tree disappeared.
‘Eh? Where is it?’
Lin Fan looked around, but this seedling had disappeared

silently just like that, as though it had evaporated into thin air.
Just then, Lin Fan let out a grin, ‘Cheeky fellow.’
Akin to using endoscopy, a martial artist’s inner body

contained a world of its own. But it was a mix of chaos, without
a single fixed object. Only a greater celestial being could create
different objects out of his inner body, using his mastery of the
energy grid lines.
Lin Fan discovered in shock that a seedling now existed in the

middle of all the chaos of his inner body. The roots emanated a
green glow. Within all of the surrounding chaos, the green glow
was even more illuminating.
When Lin Fan focused harder to feel this seedling, he was
even more shocked. What a strong lifeforce it was giving off!
Suddenly, the seedling jerked tremendously. With a large

force, it seemed to be ripping apart Heaven and Earth, sucking
everything in. Lin Fan could feel all the surrounding True
Energy in the vicinity gushing towards him like a torrent.
Even though most of these True Energy was absorbed by the

seedling itself, the little bit that leaked out was immediately
converted into experience points.
Each time Lin Fan’s pores breathed in, he could gain 10,000
experience points. With the seedling acting as a catalyst, this
increased to a terrifying 20,000.
‘Huff…’
Lin Fan took in a breath of cold air. If this seedling were to

continue growing, how terrifying would it become?
What if it were to grow 10 times from here on forth? 100?

1,000? 10,000 times?’
By that time, even if he were to do nothing at all, his
experience points would be shooting off the roof as well!
But what Lin Fan did not know was that he was probably the
only person in this world who would take this Mythical Parasol
Tree as a Godly object. For most people, this would be a death-
inducing object.
The human body had its limits. Therefore, the rate at which
one were to cultivate True Energy could definitely not match up
with the speed at which the Mythical Parasol Tree was
absorbing it.
Therefore, before the Mythical Parasol Tree could even have a

chance to grow, one would already implode from within due to
the excessive True Energy.
But with the system, any excessive True Energy was

immediately converted into experience points. Therefore, Lin
Fan was in no danger at all.
‘Cuckcuckoo!’ Chicky cried out, expressing displeasure.

Evidently, Chicky really did not like this place.
"Alright, no hurry now. We’re getting out of this place right
now." Lin Fan fondled Chicky’s head. It was right, this Dead
Demon Seas was the most dangerous place ever.
He had come here in search of the treasure of the Seven

Saints. To think that he would meet with something like this. In
fact, even the Seven Saint’s split body was destroyed by the
gigantic black hand.
‘Hais…’
At this thought, Lin Fan could not help but sigh. Seemed like
wisdom did come with experience as well. Even though the
Seven Saint had lived for a really long time in this world, it still
met its downfall at the hands of this gigantic hand, which had
apparently lived even longer.
Lin Fan tossed out the black dog in his storage. With a look of
taunt, he asked it, ‘How’s the feeling? Sucks, doesn’t it?’
The moment the black dog came out, Lin Fan could feel the
feelings of rage surging through it. Looking at the decomposing
set of white bones, the dog was getting angrier by the moment.
"This should be just one of your split bodies, isn’t it? But don’t
worry now. You still have quite a few secret chambers hidden
here and there, don’t you? Yours Truly will seek them all out
one by one." Lin Fan laughed.
"Woof! Woof!" The black dog barked angrily as it ground its

four paws against the floor, giving off a piercing sound.
‘Cuckcuckoo!’ Perched on Lin Fan’s shoulders, Chicky raised

his wings and cried out at this black dog’s insolence.
Looking at Lin Fan and then at Chicky, the black dog

eventually lowered his head. But, his eyes still revealed a look of
wrath unbecoming of a dog.
Waving his hands, the black dog returned to Lin Fan’s storage
once more.
Seemed like things were going to get more fun from now on.
The Eternal Arm was so damn bloody strong. So, just who was
the godly being who could have sealed it down here?
And by the looks of it, this Eternal Arm should not be the only
one of its kind.
Lin Fan was reminded of Chiyou, the man who was

dismembered into different parts with each portion of his body
sealed in a different location.
By the looks of what happened, the gigantic arm was intent on

breaking out of this place where it was sealed. If not for the
Heaven and Earth Smelt, it would probably have succeeded. Not
only would Lin Fan have died, but the entire Dongling
Continent also might not have anyone who could be its match.
Just a single arm, yet it possessed fighting strength greater

than that of a greater celestial full cultivation being. What
would happen if all of its parts broke out of their seals and
combined together into a whole again?
Of course, these were all Lin Fan’s conjectures at the end of

the day.
Lin Fan gazed upwards. The steep black walls had blocked the
way out. Raising his hands, he opened his fingers wide.
BAM!
A tremendous force erupted from the Eternal Arm. Breaking

through time and space, it ripped through the void continuously
as those walls broke down one after another, entering the void
as part of the energy whirlpool as well.
...
All the six sects and the Yao Family had suffered tremendous
losses.
Each and every sect had sent tens of disciples within it. But for
every ten that went in, barely one returned safely. As for the
rest, they had no idea what happened to them at all. Perhaps
they had all perished within.
The six Elders present were deep in thought. What happened

in the Dead Demon Seas was far from their expectations.
They were all misguided by the greed and allure of the

treasure from the beginning. Now that they thought clearly
about it, the whole thing had never been so simple from the
start.
Since when had there been a restriction on entering the Dead

Demon Seas?
Allowing only those of cultivation bases below greater

celestial to enter, wasn’t it evidently choosing candidates?
But what was the point of regret now? It was all too late.
And just then, the Dead Demon Seas began to rumble once
more as the segregated seawaters began to whirl around as well.
Everyone was stunned. Just what was happening?
BOOM!
And just then, a laughter erupted from beneath the forbidden

grounds.
"Haha! I’m out…!"

Chapter 267: Roc's Breath
Embracing the warmth of the sun and breathing in the fresh
air, Lin Fan’s heart felt very much at ease.
‘Eh? There are people here?’
Lin Fan noticed that people were gathered slightly ahead.

Looking carefully, he found members of the six sects with the
Yao Family’s head.
Just as Lin Fan was sizing them up, they too were sizing up
the former.
Looking at the deep hole that Lin Fan had just pummelled
through, one of the disciples couldn’t help but take in a deep
cold breath. The hole was so deep that one could not even make
out its depths.
No one knew how far or deep down the Dead Demon Seas
forbidden ground was, but the depth was probably in the range
of tens of thousands of feet.
But looking at what happened right before them, these
disciples could not help but feel daunted.
Did this man actually come all the way up from the depths of
it all?!?
Unbelievable... This was unbelievable!
Lin Fan floated gently in the air, hands behind his back, with
an extremely calm look on his face. Perched on his shoulders,
Chicky had discovered the presence of these people as well.
Keeping his wings, those beady chicken eyes turned sharper
than ever, giving off an air of dominance as well.
All of the six sect Elders and the Yao Family head were deep in
thoughts. Just who was this man? How did he burst himself out
of the Dead Demon Seas forbidden grounds just like that?
Could it be that this man had obtained an unparalleled

treasure down below?
The moment their thoughts crossed the treasure, all seven of

them exchanged glances as a murderous intent filled their eyes.
Not only had they received nothing out of this, they suffered a
great loss of disciples as well. How could they let this outsider
make off with such a bargain?
Instantaneously, all seven of them leaped into the air to block

Lin Fan’s way forward.
"Hand over the treasure." Elder Qing Huo’s red eyebrows were
twitching as he demanded. Even though they could not tell
what Lin Fan's cultivation base was, they knew that the
requirements for heading down were for one to be below the
greater celestial level. As such, the strongest Lin Fan could be at
was definitely just a lesser celestial.
And based on the time that had passed, no matter what Lin
Fan had obtained, he must definitely not have time to refine it
or anything yet. Therefore, the treasure must still be kept
within his storage.
"Little brother here, this is the territory of the six sects and
the Yao Family. Please return whatever you’ve obtained from
the Dead Demon Seas." An elder clad in blue robes remarked.
Even though his robes looked normal, there was an emblem of

a Roc etched on it. The Roc looked lifelike, opening its wide
mouth as though it was about to suck in everything in this
world with its breath.
This was a man from Roc Sect, one of the strongest sects in
the entire Dongling Continent. Rumours had it that the
Founder Ancestor of the sect was a weird mix breed of a human
and a Roc. Born with an astounding cultivation base, he spent
his life concealed up in the skies, seeking the path to eternity.
...
Lin Fan grinned. It seemed like these old fogeys were here to
rob in broad daylight!
But this fact did not please Lin Fan too much. After all, Yours
Truly should be the only one robbing others in this world. No
one should be able to rob Yours Truly!
"Why’re we wasting our breath on him? We’ll kill him and

then we’ll see about the loot." The fiery tempered Elder Qing
Huo of the Fiery Flame Sect said with a bright shine in his eyes.
He could guarantee that this lad had gotten some sort of divine
treasure down below. Even though the Dead Demon Seas was
acting up way weirder than normal, for this man to appear last,
he must have benefitted greatly from it. Furthermore, he looked
so gleeful as though he had wrestled the treasure out of the
other sect disciples.
The other Elders nodded their heads, evidently in agreement

with Elder Qing Huo’s words.
Lin Fan looked at these people. All of them were greater

celestials.
Their combined powers should not be that easy to deal with.
Even though his cultivation base had yet to increase, he had

gained an Eternal Arm. This was no joke. If these guys wanted
to kill him and snatch the loot, that would have to depend on
whether they had the skills to do so.
"Huh? Sorry, what did you say? Couldn’t catch your bullsh*t
there." With a face of disdain, Lin Fan cupped his ears. He then
looked at them and curled his pinky at them, inviting them over
and expressing his displeasure at the same time.
If he didn’t show off some attitude, these guys might truly
think that Yours Truly was a pushover!
Fiery Flame Sect, Roc Sect, Tongtian Sect, Xianling Sect,

Xuanxian Sect and Freedom Sect…These sects were used to
being up there at the top of the world, and had never once given
a sh*t about small nobodies like vagrant martial artists.
Yao Tian, the head of the Yao Family, was the same. For the
sake of the treasure, all they could do was snatch it over.
‘Cuckcuckooo!’
Perched on Lin Fan’s shoulders, Chicky raised his head high

and crowed out as well. Chicky was no fool. Looking at Lin
Fan’s actions, he knew that Lin Fan also did not give a sh*t
about these guys. Therefore, he needed to make use of this
opportunity to show off the best display of powers a chicken
could.
Propping one wing on his shoulder, he stood firmly and

curved. This was a posture that warned these aggressors to
come with all they had; the man and chicken duo would take it
all with ease.
Lin Fan’s words thoroughly enraged these six elders. To think
that a mere vagrant martial artist would dare to put out such
bold words. They had not intended to kill for no reason. If this
man had just handed over the treasure willingly, they would
have been okay with letting him live.
"Hand over the treasure!" The Xuanxian Sect’s Elder hollered.
"Oh, that? Say so earlier then. Alright, alright, you can have
it." Reaching into his storage, Lin Fan took out a few Biggras
and tossed them over.
"I think these are all godly pills though. I’ve already popped
tens of them myself. You guys can have these remaining few."
Lin Fan chuckled.
The six elders frowned upon receiving the pills. They were
wary of these pills of unknown origins.
"Bloody b*stard, are you trying to make a fool out of us? Hand
over the real treasure!" Elder Wang of the Roc Sect shouted
angrily.
Just a few mere pills and he wanted to smoke them over? This
guy was asking for death!
"Since that’s the case, you shall lay down your life here then!"
Elder Wang snorted in rage.
"Roc’s Breath!"
The skies changed color as Elder Wang’s energy grid lines

shuddered. Throwing out his palm, an illusion of a Roc
appeared. Opening its wide mouth, all the seawater in the
surroundings rumbled violently.
This was one of the Roc Sect’s strongest skills. At the peak of
its mastery, this skill could summon a Roc which could devour
the Heavens and Earth. However, even though Elder Wang’s
cultivation base was pretty high, he was still pretty far off from
mastering this skill.
A frightening force gushed towards Lin Fan. That illusory Roc

had a profoundly large frame as well. Coming from the palms of
a greater celestial master, there were strains of energy grid lines
as well. This wasn’t something someone like Lin Fan, who was
weaker than a greater celestial, could deal with.
All the other Elders watched in shock. They had not expected
Wang Haiming to send out a deadly attack on his first strike.
This move, ‘Roc’s Breath’, possessed the will of the Roc.
Coupled with his very own energy gridline powers, even the
Elders themselves would have to spend quite a bit of effort to
deal with such an attack.
"Haha. That’s your strongest move?" Looking at the

encompassing Roc that could cover the skies above him, Lin Fan
smirked.
Elder Wang’s expression changed. He had expected to smite

this man before him to dust. But the calm and focused look on
this man’s face had him double guessing.
No, that was not right, he must be overthinking…
Lesser celestials were like ants to the likes of him. There was
no way they could do anything against him.
Lin Fan shook his hand and gently raised his right hand.
In that instant, everyone’s heart froze.

"Suppress."
Chapter 268: It's A Tragedy!
The skies changed.
One by one, black energy grid line chains wrapped themselves

onto that jade white arm. In an instant, the world seemed to
have lost its breath as silence ensued.
The moment Lin Fan raised his right arm, the world came to a
standstill. The void seemed to have been suppressed, as a
repressive aura erupted from Lin Fan’s body.
All the six Elders and the Yao Family’s head stood there
rooted. Their bodies seemed to have been caged up by the
Heavens and Earths.
"Suppress."
Lin Fan opened his mouth gently. His voice was calm and soft,
but in the hearts of these rooted people, it boomed like thunder.
In midair, the breathing Roc was twisting and distorting. The

void before it ripped apart layer by layer as well. Second by
second, the hole got bigger and bigger. Even the regenerative
powers of the Heavens could not catch up with the speed at
which the void was being torn apart.
‘AWK…!’
The illusion of the Roc gave out one last tragic cry before its
body began to crumble apart. The illusion made up of energy
grid lines began to break apart into pieces before turning into
glittering crystals in the air.
"How could this be…?"
Elder Wang’s face was in utter disbelief. How could his ‘Roc’s
Breath’ be destroyed that easily? This…this could not be…!
He screamed in rage. How could this man he had looked at as

an ant be so strong?!? This was a big blow to him.
"Lad, I’ll have you dead!!!"
"Roc’s Descent!"
Against this unstoppable force, Elder Wang’s eyes were
flushed red. His left arm ripped apart from his body as a
mysterious force surged through from the skies above. In an
instant, his left arm disappeared.
Looking at this, the masses were utterly shocked as well.
"Roc’s Descent…That’s the skill that’s secret and private only

to the Roc Sect! Using one’s own body, one could summon the
consciousness of the great Ancient Roc in the skies! The more
one was willing to tribute, the stronger the consciousness of the
Roc summoned was! To think that this man could force Elder
Wang to sever his left arm as a tribute!" The Elder of Freedom
Sect gasped.
As one of the strongest sects out there, the background of Roc

Sect was clear to most people in the world.
Their martial skills and mental skills were all very different
from the other sects, especially the Founder Ancestor, who was
basically a freak born from a human and a Roc. Because of that,
he was able to communicate with the consciousness of the
Ancient Roc. Combined with his very own conviction, he came
up with this skill. This was for the sake of allowing disciples of
the sect to call down the powers of the great Ancient Roc in
desperate times!
But Lin Fan was rendered speechless by this. What was up

with this guy and his self-mutilation sh*t?
Just then, the void trembled. In front of Wang Minghai, a

void was slowly being ripped open. A torrent of energy began to
gush from within it. That void sent a fear so deep that
everyone’s hearts were palpitating.
Within the void, an Ancient Beast gradually appeared.

Growling and howling, its appearance was especially
domineering. In fact, it was so frightful the other Elders backed
away from the vicinity slowly.
Some of the disciples watching were scared sh*tless, their

faces entirely pale.
"Roc!" Elder Wang screamed in anger. Suddenly, a destructive

energy surged forth from the Roc’s Will and shook the entire
void, causing the skies to change colors once more.
"Come one now, let’s not be so extra now, eh?" Lin Fan was
displeased. Wasn’t this guy going overboard right now?
"Suppress…"
BOOM!
The skies changed colors and the voids ripped apart

continuously. The Roc’s will met with a palm strike that had
slammed down from the Heavens above.
"Im…impossible…!" Elder Wang choked at the sight before

him. He coughed so badly his eyeballs were nearly popping out.
Before the Roc’s Will had even unleashed its full power, it was
crushed into pieces by the palm from the skies without any
room for resistance.
"NO…!" Wang Haiming’s heart could not take it any longer.
BAM!
Lin Fan’s palm strike from the skies continued pushing down
on Wang Haiming himself.
"So strong!" Lin Fan was astonished as well. He had not

expected this light palm strike to be so strong! Not only did he
destroy the illusion of the Roc, he destroyed the will of the Roc
and with whatever remaining strength, he even held down
Wang Haiming himself.
"Wow? This is surely some sick sh*t!" Lin Fan was rendered
speechless. Just how strong could this Eternal Arm get?!
That palm strike was not even the extent of its powers!
"That fella should be alright, right?" Lin Fan looked below at

Wang Haiming and couldn’t help but wonder.
‘Ding…congratulations on killing greater celestial lower level

Wang Haiming.’

‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining ‘Roc’s Descent’.’
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining ‘Roc’s Breath’.’
Lin Fan’s jaw dropped wide open, ‘What! He’s dead? Just like
that?’
He had not intended to kill that guy!
Holy fucking sh*t!
It wasn’t that Lin Fan was afraid of killing anyone, but he just
didn’t expect the strength of this Eternal Arm to be so crazy. He
thought that he was in control of the power, but to think that he
still could not properly gauge the strength.
Furthermore, to think that he had killed a Greater Celestial

just like that, even after holding back on the palm strike. This…
this…! What a tragedy!
‘Hais, forget it then. One can’t fight against fate. This guy
must have robbed too many people for treasures just like this
time round. Therefore, a sinful man like him must have had
karma coming to him anyways.’ Lin Fan could only convince
himself to feel better with this reasoning.
But, weren’t the experience points way too incredible? But

then again, coming to think of it, he was just a pericelestial
lower level. To be able to kill a greater celestial lower level, that
must have been a great jump to begin with.
And this Eternal Arm was like a legendary item without any
level restrictions. What shocking power it possessed!
Lin Fan could not help but ponder. What if he were to

continue leveling up. At this rate, wouldn’t everyone around
him die just like that?
As for the two martial skills that had popped out from Wang
Haiming, this was beyond Lin Fan’s expectations. To think that
he was this lucky!
By now, all the other Elders were scared sh*tless. Their gazes
all turned towards Elder Wang who was laying down below on
the water surface. When they could not sense any signs of life
from him, their blood froze.
‘Dead…’
To think that the mighty Elder Wang had died just like that…!
Even though Elder Wang’s cultivation base might not have

been that high, he had a considerably high position in the Roc
Sect.
‘Roc’s Descent’ was the toughest secret skill in the entire Roc
Sect. It took an incredible amount of talent and difficulty to
even just learn that skill.
For the sake of learning ‘Roc’s Descent’, Wang Haiming had

set aside leveling of his own cultivation base. By the time he
comprehended and could utilize the skill, his position within
the sect rose like a rocket.
Therefore, even though his cultivation base wasn’t that high,

Wang Haiming was definitely an extremely potent force in an
actual fight, due to his ability to use the ‘Roc’s Descent’.
If he had sacrificed himself entirely, even a greater celestial

full cultivation being would probably die in the hands of the
‘Roc’s Descent’.
"You’ve killed Elder Wang…!" The remaining Roc Sect’s

disciples pointed their fingers at Lin Fan and screamed.
They had not expected this man to have the guts to kill Elder
Wang!
The other five Elders and the Yao Family’s head were
hesitating right now. Seemed like these young disciples of the
Roc Sect would definitely lose their lives at this rate as well.
Should they try to save them or not?
But even if they wanted to, what could they do to save them?
All of them had just witnessed the strength of this man before
them. To think that even Elder Wang, who had sacrificed one
hand, perished that easily, let alone them.
...
Chapter 269: This World is Silly, Not Lin
Fan
The five Elders and the Yao Family head looked at one another
and nodded their heads eventually.
They had decided. Forget about saving these guys, their own
lives were the most important things right now.
But what they could not figure out was the identity of this
guy. With the slap of his palm, he rendered Wang Haiming
dead. Weren’t the only people who were allowed below the
Dead Demon Seas weaker than greater celestials?
The disciples of the Roc Sect bore a burning hatred within

their hearts right now. This man had just murdered Elder
Wang. This had a great impact on them. They needed to burn
this sinful man into their memories right now. From here on
forth, the Roc Sect would have a death grudge against this man.
Looking at all these, Lin Fan wanted to express his thoughts,

‘It’s all a misunderstanding.’
But just as he was about to say it out, he swallowed back his

words.
Just who in the world was he? He was the only one right now
who knew of his own identity. No one else knew jacksh*t!
"Yours Truly did not wish to kill anyone. However, this man
here has committed grave sins and one too many robberies.
Things like bullying the weak and siding with the strong? This
is a sinful man right here. Yours Truly was just exacting justice
for the Heavens." Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back and
kept a straight face. He was working hard at giving off a
demeanor of a profound man.
Chicky had long been shocked beyond words. He tossed his

head from time to time, looking at the dead man below, and
then at Lin Fan, back and forth.
He had not expected his companion to be this strong! To

change the tides of the world with a single palm strike!
But to Chicky, the stronger his companion was, the happier he

was. After all, this was the best way in ensuring his little
chicken life remained safe and sound.
Without any backbone or dignity, Chicky inched a small little
step closer to Lin Fan. Just because of this, he was now way
more attached to Lin Fan than ever.
"Now, this elder here, do you agree with me?" Lin Fan turned
to Elder Qing Huo with curiosity.
The short-tempered Elder Qing Huo’s face was pale as a sheet

right now. Anger and indignance filled his head. Eventually, he
nodded his head in fear.
"Yes." Qing Huo resonated firmly, not hesitating at all. It was

as though the word ‘Yes’ was irresistible to Qing Huo.
Nobody would take their own lives as a joke. Now that things
had come to this, snatching away the treasure and whatnot was
basically a big joke for a fool. It was already a great fortune to
not be murdered right now.
Lin Fan’s heart heaved a sigh of relief. Now that his right arm
had fused with the Eternal Arm, how else was he to play his
games from now on? The answer was simple. The only way
forward was to be ever more wanton.
Lin Fan looked at these elders. Each and every single one of
them must have thought of themselves as mighty and powerful
beings. Things like killing others and snatching away their
treasures? These people must have done tons of it.
But Lin Fan knew that he shouldn’t be like these guys. Later,
he would give these guys a good robbing to exact justice for the
masses.
Suddenly, Lin Fan caught sight of the Qin Emperor standing

all alone. Initially, he wanted to head over and tell him that his
son was dead long ago. But when he saw the anxious and
worried look on the man’s face, his heart softened, and he
couldn’t bear to do it.
Regarding his actions back in the Qinshen dynasty, Lin Fan

was conflicted as well. The Qin Emperor’s son was tyrannical
and killed dozens of innocents. For the sake of the 108 villagers,
Lin Fan’s actions were justifiable.
As for the Qin Emperor, his actions of seeking revenge for his
son were righteous as well.
No one could be truly righteous in a situation like this.

Seeing the Qin Emperor once more, Lin Fan finally
understood. The Qin Emperor from back then was an imposter.
This was the true Qin Emperor.
"Qin Emperor, you need not wait any longer. Your son had
unparalleled potential and was chosen by the Seven Saint to be a
personal disciple. The Seven Saint had left with him already.
However, your son has a strong killing intent. Someone like
that is bound to have the Heavens striking him down by karma.
If you truly wish for your son to be safe, then go back and treat
your residents with love and care to reduce your sins." Lin Fan
came up with a lie.
Upon hearing Lin Fan’s words, the Qin Emperor’s anxious

face disappeared, and was replaced with a glow of happiness.
However, he then looked at Lin Fan warily, evidently doubtful
of his words.
"Whether or not you believe it is up to you." Lin Fan tossed

back his robes and did not wish to continue any further. This
was a great white lie to begin with. The more he said, the more
loopholes there would be.
The Qin Emperor looked at Lin Fan’s back. After

contemplating for a moment, he clasped his fists together,
bidding farewell to Lin Fan and left.
Lin Fan did not know if the Qin Emperor truly believed in his
words. But he knew that for a man in his state, Lin Fan’s
sentence would have definitely given him a great hope.
"Roc Sect disciples, Yours Truly will not kill you. If you truly
seek revenge, then train well and improve your cultivation
bases. Yours Truly will give you guys a chance." Lin Fan truly
did not want to kill them off. However, this was not because of
his benevolence. If these guys were to head back and inform the
sect about him, he would then have a bunch of powerful people
chasing after him. Now THAT would be a bunch of experience
points by then.
Based on Lin Fan’s understanding of big sects, he knew that

sparing them would surely attract trouble. And that was what
Lin Fan was aiming for.
This was the true meaning of setting out a bait for a big fish.
By the time these experience points came flying to him like
cookies dropping from the skies, there would be no way he
could resist those wondrous level ups.
"As for you guys who had been rude to Yours Truly, I shall not
stoop to your level. However, while I choose to spare your lives,
you can’t avoid your punishments. Leave behind your
valuables. Yours Truly will help to spread them across the world
to help relieve you of your sins." Lin Fan’s gaze at the five Elders
was like that of a God.
When the five elders heard the first half of Lin Fan’s sentence,
they were overwhelmed. To think that they would get away
with this scot-free!
But when they heard the next half, they nearly broke down.
Even though what this man was saying made sense, the more
they thought about it, the weirder it seemed.
Wasn’t this bloody daylight robbery?!? But the only difference

was that this man had phrased the robbery as though it was
some heavenly good deed. It was so logical and filled with sense,
an outsider could not help but be grateful to him instead.
But at the end of the day, the crux of it could be summarised

like this.
‘Leave behind your valuables, and you can leave.’
...
The five Elders and the Yao Family head hesitated for a while.
Looking at Wang Haiming’s lifeless body lying down there, they
knew that they could not match up against this man. To give or
not to give, that was the question.
They could not gauge Lin Fan’s attitude or thoughts. But if

they did not give in, their fates might not end up that well
either.
In the end, the five elders and the Yao Family head gritted
their teeth and relented.
Lin Fan confiscated the storage rings and valuables of the five
elders and the Yao Family head joyfully. Now, he was feeling
way cheerier.
Even though his face did not show it, he was secretly judging
the quality of these items in his heart. All of them seemed to be
of pretty decent quality. ‘Not bad, not bad… Seems like the
rewards for this forbidden ground expedition was pretty
plentiful as well.’
As for the five elders, they were in quite the dampened mood.
Of course, they had once murdered for valuables and the likes in
their lives. But never had they been the ones on the robbed end.
By the looks of it, this man in front of them was just a bloody
hooligan! In fact, he was a hooligan who could turn his words
all righteous and just!
The disciples of the six sects could only watch helplessly as

their elders got robbed. But on the other hand, they were pretty
glad that they weren’t the ones who were robbed.
But little did they know that Lin Fan no longer had eyes for
weak items such as theirs anymore.
To Lin Fan, this was called grooming, keeping these young

little calves alive for them to be able to train up. One day, when
they became high-level masters and sought vengeance from
him, he’d rob them clean once and for all.
Lin Fan was not a silly man. It was this world that was silly.
And just then, the bright clear skies suddenly rumbled with
lightning and dark clouds.
A mysterious aura was permeating from a distance.
When Lin Fan sensed it, his face changed. Why did this aura
seem so familiar? Looking in the distance where it came from,
he frowned…
In the skies, a dark shadow clad in black robes was walking on

the clouds. No one could make out his gender nor facial
features. He was walking hunchbacked, gripping two chains
tightly in his fists, dragging a stone coffin.
The stone coffin was mysterious and vile, with bloodstains all
over it. The mere look of it could send shivers down one’s spine.
At that moment, the skies never seemed more terrifying and

malevolent...
Chapter 270: It's...Him!
A black-robed man, a bloodstained stone coffin. Just like that,
the shadows of both the things traversed through the air slowly.
The skies continued rumbling, as though it was preparing to
build a net to smite these evil beings.
"What’s that? What a sinister aura!" The elder of Freedom

Sect frowned. Looking at the skies, two beams of golden light
shot out from both his eyes. But suddenly, a tragic cry could be
heard.
As he covered both eyes, two visible streams of blood could be

seen pouring from his eyes. "My eyes…!"
Everyone looked at Elder He of Freedom Sect in shock. That

was Freedom Sect’s skill, ‘Heavenly Piercing Eyes!’ With it, one
could see through all illusions and evils. But to think that he
would be the one blinded instead. This…!
Everyone was in a state of shock. Everything that had

happened thus far had gone way beyond their expectations.
"That’s an evil being…!" Elder He roared, apparently in a

frenzied state. He had never experienced such a thing. At the
moment his Heavenly Piercing Eyes were looking through, a
mysterious, abysmal aura penetrated back at him without any
room for reaction. This was way too scary.
Lin Fan stood there with a stern face. He patted Chicky to

head back into his storage. Things might just get ugly.
Then, something shocking ensued.
Both the man and the coffin stood still in the middle of the
skies. The man was still hunching his back and gripping the
chains tightly. The stone coffin was like an ancient object,
infecting the surroundings with a vile aura.
The skies turned black, and suddenly, a bolt of purple

lightning struck down. Turning purple, the lightning encircled
both of them and revolved.
The void around them started distorting, and a vortex was

formed. It was pitch-black, and no one could make out what was
within.
"Just what is that?!" The masses were shocked. Looking at the
man and the coffin, all their emotions were riled up. As elders of
massive sects, they had naturally seen more things than others
in this world. But this was still a first for all of them.
Lin Fan was distressed as well looking at this scene before

him. That stone coffin…wasn’t it the same as the one in Dead
Demon Seas earlier?!?
Could it be?
Lin Fan’s right hand started shaking and rubbing against his
pants, as though it had found something familiar.
"Just who is that black-robed man! What’s inside that stone

coffin?" Yao Tian exclaimed as he retreated a few steps back.
From that vortex came a sense of uneasiness, causing all of

them to feel unnerved.
"Leave…!" The elder of Xuanxian Sect shouted. Even though

he was curious towards this mysterious object, but the feeling
was way too ominous. All the other elders broke out of their
stupor as well, and started retreating. They shouted out to their
disciples to escape on their own.
This thing was way too nefarious, too sinister!
Especially that black-robed man, they couldn’t even tell what

cultivation base he was at!
All five elders ripped open a hole in the void. Before they left,
they took one last look at the stone coffin. Without any
hesitation, they then stepped in and left. Seemed like the fates
of their disciples could only depend on the Heavens.
After all, ripping through the void and warping distances

through teleportation was a power only accessible to those
greater celestial masters and above. But even then, none of
them had reached the state where they could manipulate this
warping to a higher degree. Hence, they could only open up a
warp temporarily. However, while they could safely escape
thousands of miles away from this place with ease, they could
only do it for themselves.
As the elders exited the warps, they were finally at ease. At

least they themselves had left unscathed. As for their disciples…
But as they looked around the surroundings, their faces
turned pale in disbelief.
How could this be…!
They had clearly manipulated the void to warp away from this
place. But to think that…!
The place where the five elders had warped out was right at
the boundaries of the circular vortex of the man and the coffin.
All five elders started shuddering. They had a foreboding

feeling.
‘RUN…!’
Turning tail, all the five elders ran off away from the vortex.
However, as though there was a strong gravitational pull, all of
them were sucked above the stone coffin.
"ARGH…HELP…!" They wailed out in terror. But in an

instant, the five elders had turned into dried up corpses with
their blood sucked completely dry. Everything had happened so
quickly that everyone’s brains had not even registered the
horrors of it all.
"Elder...!" The disciples of the sects started to scream out in

fear. They had intended to escape from this place as well. But
looking at what happened to their elders, their blood froze cold.
Lin Fan had a really bad feeling about this as well. After fusing
with the Eternal Arm, he had already understood that the arm
was not on its own.
Within this stone coffin, there must definitely be another part

of the body.
Just as Lin Fan was contemplating about these things, the

black-robed man started moving as the vortex cleared slightly.
He put down the chains and started moving his hand to create
seals, as though he was performing a ritual.
"Oh, Eternal Ancient One, your servant is here to welcome

you to your new life! Please unseal everything and come back to
us!" Suddenly, from the sleeves of the black-robed man poured
out two torrents of blood into the skies. They then poured down
onto the ground like a thunderstorm of blood.
The thick stench of the blood had Lin Fan frowning. It reeked
of human blood. Just how many innocent beings did it cost to
have such a tremendous amount of blood pouring out right
now?
Pouring onto the seas, the blood slowly seeped into the
grounds of the Dead Demon Seas.
Looking at this, Lin Fan understood as well. The black robed

man knew that the Eternal Arm was sealed here. His motives
here were to unseal that arm.
But what the other party did not know was that the Eternal
Arm had already fused with Lin Fan. There was no longer
anything below in the Dead Demon Seas.
‘ARGH!’
As time passed, the black-robed man arched his heads into the
skies and roared. He had realized that there was nothing below.
It was at this moment that Lin Fan saw it, the face beneath the
hood. Lin Fan could not breathe. He could not believe this.
‘Liang…Liang Yichu!’
This black-robed man was Senior Elder Liang Yichu of the

Jiuxiao Sect! How could this be?
That rotund, stumpy yet cheery old man with barely any
strands of hair on his head. How could he have turned into
this?!?
It was just a few months post the Genius Sparring! What

happened?!?
"Elder Liang!" Lin Fan shouted over.
Roaring into the skies, Liang Yichu stopped and stared at Lin
Fan. Suddenly, he howled out again as black smoke emitted
from within his body. The black smoke gathered and
culminated, eventually forming a malevolent demon face.
Greater Celestial Full Cultivation.
Liang Yichu dashed. An earthshattering palm strike flew

towards Lin Fan with incredible force. It was coiled with
countless energy grid line chains, breaking through the voids
with immense force and gathering more power as it continued
surging towards Lin Fan.
Lin Fan raised his right hand and caught Liang Yichu’s palm.
"ELDER LIANG! WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU!" Lin Fan

screamed. Elder Liang’s current state reminded Lin Fan of those
disciples back at Tuodi Shrine.
‘GARWRHRHRH!’
A beast like growl came out from Elder Liang’s mouth as he

started shapeshifting. Right in front of Lin Fan, Elder Liang
took on multiple different forms.
The power of the energy grid lines erupted. It was as though

the force of the entire Heaven and Earth’s Will was crashing
down onto Lin Fan right now.
This was the power of a greater celestial full cultivation being,
the ability to comprehend the energy grids of the Heaven and
Earth, to smite their opponents with the Heavens and Earth as
their backing.
Lin Fan struggled immensely against the force. He grunted

while frowning, "Elder…Liang…! I can’t…hold on anymore…!"
"Su-suppress…!’
Lin Fan struck out, as a gigantic palm strike crushed down on

Liang Yichu from the skies.
BAM!
Liang Yichu laid lifeless on the ground. The black robes had
long been burnt into ashes. At the brink of death, Liang Yichu’s
pitch black eyes regained a shimmer of consciousness.
"Go…go to…Jiuxiao…Sect…!"
‘Ding…congratulations on killing greater celestial full

cultivation being Liang Yichu.’
‘Ding…experience points +2,000,000,000’
‘Ding…pericelestial middle level.’
‘Ding…pericelestial upper level.’
‘Ding…pericelestial full cultivation.’
...
Even though Lin Fan had leveled up, he did not feel a single
drop of joy in his heart.
"He’s…dead!" Escaping death once more, the disciples of the 6

sects cheered out excitedly. They thought they were doomed for
sure. To think that this man was this strong!
Even the stunned Yao Tian was glad that he managed to
remain alive after all this.
"Shut up." Lin Fan’s heart was heavy.
Hearing him, silence floated through the air as the disciples

did not dare to make any sound. Lin Fan did not know what
Elder Liang meant by his last words. What happened to Jiuxiao
Sect?
The only friend in his lifetime was in Jiuxiao Sect! Could

something have happened to Jiuxiao Sect?!?
Lin Fan glared at the stone coffin in rage.
"GET THE F*CK OUT!"

Chapter 271: Yours Truly is Not Afraid Of
Touching!
Lin Fan did not care what body part the stone coffin
contained. Now that he had fused with the Eternal Arm, he
would wallop the sh*t out of this thing.
If the left arm came out, he would whack it till Parkinson’s

Disease looked like a joke.
If it were either of the legs, he would cripple it so badly it

would have to remain in a wheelchair for life.
If it were a head? Hoho, that was where the fun would start.
Hanging it up and punching it against a wall continuously for 3
days and 3 nights.
"Get the f*ck out! Stop hiding in the stone coffin and causing
all this bullsh*t!" Lin Fan roared with the demeanor of a
powerful man. All the disciples of the six sects were invigorated
by this roar as well. Even though what happened earlier on had
them somewhat conflicted, they could not help but applaud for
this man right now.
Lin Fan side-glanced at these disciples and said coolly, "Don’t
worry, Yours Truly will ensure that you guys live. Before Yours
Truly leaves this place, no one can take away your lives before
Yours Truly."
The moment Lin Fan finished, his words raised torrents of

emotions within the hearts of these disciples as they shed tears
of gratitude.
Even though this man had killed the elder of the Roc Sect,
they were starting to realize that perhaps he wasn’t all that bad
after all. In fact, he was actually kinda cute.
That was right, cute… He was a cute and powerful person!
The disciples of the six sects then huddled together and

gathered behind Lin Fan. Lin Fan then beckoned to the stoned
head of the Yao Family, indicating for him to hurry up and
come join the others. The coffin was not something he could
handle, so he should join the other disciples and hug onto Lin
Fan’s thighs while he still could.
Just then, the surrounding was filled with an eerie silence as

the floating stone coffin gave off an immense pressure. Looking
at this man who was standing up for them alone, the Roc Sect
disciples were pretty conflicted as well.
This was a powerful man with a weird temperament.
"Well, to be honest, we can’t blame this man. After all, we

were the ones who had wanted to kill him to snatch over his
treasure." One of the disciples whispered.
"Yeah, that’s right. YOUR Elder Wang was the man who
struck first. This powerful man had no choice but to retaliate.
It’s just unfortunate that things had to end up that way
y’know."
...
Other than the Roc Sect disciples, the disciples of the other
sects started whispering amongst themselves. They had had a
180-degree change of heart towards Lin Fan.
As for the Roc Sect disciples? They were rendered speechless

by the arguments of the others. In fact, some of them were even
agreeing silently within their hearts on how much sense it
made…
Looking at the stone coffin, Lin Fan was suppressing a seeping

fear against it. Just what existed within?
A gentle creak permeated through the air as the lid of the

coffin moved slightly.
BAM!
Suddenly, the lid shot up into the skies as black smoke gushed
out from within.
The black vortex in the skies was still rumbling. The

frightening strength of the vortex coiling around the coffin was
still sending shivers down everyone’s spines.
Lin Fan swallowed his saliva. He couldn’t help but admit that
the entrance of this thing was pretty intimidating.
Focusing his gaze, Lin Fan sought to remember this scene for
future references.
An entrance like this could not only give one a feeling of
dread, it could bring about a feeling of mysteriousness as well. If
it weren’t so creepy, perhaps this entrance might just have
scored full marks for style points.
The stone coffin was filled with a murky black smoke. No one
could tell what the actual situation was inside. But everyone
could feel with their senses that a vile and maleficent demon
was lurking in the midst of it.
A strange object began to take shape from within the coffin.
Before they could clearly make out what it was, Lin Fan did
not want to make any guesses.
But if he had to give an answer just based on this small little

image, he would say that it looked like an elephant’s trunk.
There was a thin line in between that circular snout like thing,
and energy surged back and forth as though it was air breathing
through.
Could it really be an elephant’s snout? How else would it be

this long?
Dong! Dong!
Suddenly, weird noises came out of the coffin. Everyone was

puzzled. Just what sort of creature was it for such a weird sound
to be produced?
Even though they were shocked, all the disciples stared at this
scene with intense focus. They wanted to see the true
appearance of this weird thing.
Just then, two round things appeared.
Lin Fan retreated a few steps back. While trembling, he lifted

his hand and shot out his middle finger, shivering. He wasn’t
shivering in fear or shock. He was just rendered speechless, so
much so that he had to express his emotions through the middle
finger.
This…this was…!
Lin Fan had thought of multiple possible outcomes... but not

this.
Pitch black... Long length... Thick girth.
Two gigantic balls, smooth and round, fully black... From

time to time, they would bounce against each other, giving off a
gut smashing sound.
Lin Fan was not the only stunned person. The other disciples
were all watching with their jaws agape.
How…could this be…?
Lin Fan’s right hand shuddered. Unconsciously, the hand

rubbed against his crotch portion. The hand seemed to
remember this feeling.
Could this be the legendary…’Eternal Donger’?
This…this terrifying sight…!
At the point of Eternal Donger’s appearance, the heavens and

earth changed color. The Dead Demon Seas roared, the waters
gushed, raged, and turmoiled. Everything seemed to have been
shocked by this Eternal Donger.
Lin Fan did not know what to do.
But the Eternal Donger did not wait. Without any further
nonsense, it struck.
The Heavens seemed to have been shred apart by this thing, as

a gigantic shadow like a spear dashed down towards Lin Fan,
bent on destroying every single thing in this world.
With a single flick of the spear, the heavens shook and the
earth shuddered.
"Powerful man…save us!" All of the disciples were scared

sh*tless at this seemingly unstoppable force. Even Yao Tian’s
face was extremely pale and white as well.
"Old Master, save me…!"
The truth was, before the arrival of everyone else, the old
master of the Yao Family had already hidden himself in the void
around the area. He wanted to increase the chance of them
getting them the treasure if things boiled down to a fight for it.
But now that things had come to this…
No matter how much Yao Tian cried, the void remained

silently still.
The Old Master had long been scared trembling within the
void.
What a horrifying turn of events this day turned out to

present!
In fact, this Eternal Donger was giving him a lot of pressure as

well. If he were to just pop his head out right now, perhaps the
void containing him might even be ripped apart by the force of
this thing as well.
Lin Fan took in a deep, long breath of cold air. What to do

now? What was he to do?
This was the Eternal Donger they were up against! Should he

really just touch it with his right hand?!
The thought of it had Lin Fan cringing.
Descending from the skies, the voids on both sides of the

Eternal Donger was compressed into chaos, as they were ripped
down along with it as well. It was as though the entire Dongling
Continent was about to be ripped into two.
Fighting against the turmoil in his heart, Lin Fan eventually

shouted out.
"Your mother! Yours Truly is afraid of neither the Heaven nor

Hell! Do you think the thought of touching a donger would scare
off Yours Truly?!?"
Lin Fan’s eyes shone with resolution as an incredible force

erupted from his body as well.
As for the remaining disciples, they were like a tiny boat in

the face of a tsunami, ready to topple with the crashing waves at
any moment from the clash of these two powerful forces.
Chapter 272: Final Move Of The Eternal
Donger
'Eternal Arm, I’m counting on you!’
Pushing upwards, True Energy began to gather on Lin Fan’s

right arm to form the shape of a gigantic palm, as it continued
pushing up head-on against the Eternal Donger.
BOOM!
A bright glow shot out in all directions across the sky as the
ensuing clash was forceful. None of the disciples of the six sects
could withstand against this force, as their bodies were pushed
to the ground and sent rolling.
The gigantic shockwave spread out and sent the seawater

raging. Far in the distance, Dead Demon City could feel the
force of it and was vibrating as well.
Residents scurried out of their houses in shock, wondering

what had happened. Countless martial artists looked in the
direction of the Dead Demon Seas with palpitating hearts.
Just where did this shockwave come from?
Just what had happened there?
...
With dust on their faces, the disciples of the six sects laid on
the ground while shivering. Their inner hearts seemed to have
been ravaged entirely by the events of the day.
The powerful man who was standing before them calmly with
only his robes swaying seemed to be so radiant and dependable
right now…
"He caught the attack…!"
A disciple called out in tears. His little life was saved!
Just what was going on right now? Just what the hell was that
gigantic thing? How could it be so horrifying? All of them only
had one thought in their minds right now, to return to their
sects, those safe, safe havens of theirs.
This was not a place where humans should be present!
One after another, the things that were happening only got
more and more outrageous.
Had ANYONE seen a gigantic and fearsome Donger? Perhaps

no one else in this world had. But today, these men were
witnesses to this thing.
With a swing of the Donger, the Heavens shook, and the Earth
shattered. Based on the power level of what they had witnessed
today, even if their sect’s Grandmasters were present, they
themselves might have to lay down their lives here.
Slowly, the dust clouds dissipated.
Lin Fan stared at the Eternal Donger. If not for the fact that he
had fused with the Eternal Arm, there was no way he would be
leaving this place alive right now.
Ever since he had received the Eternal Arm, he had mowed

down any and everything along his way… everything. No one
had been able to withstand a direct blow from him so far. But at
this moment, things changed.
Indeed, the Eternal Donger definitely came from the same

source, incredibly strong as well.
Right now, the Eternal Donger was swaying in the air. Both
balls bounced against each other violently as well, evidently
angry.
With one swing of the Donger, every single thing before it

should have been destroyed on sight. But how could this man be
able to stand up against it?!? How could it not be furious over
that fact?
Noticing the shocked faces of everyone present, Lin Fan

chuckled. Holding up his right hand, he pointed at the Eternal
Donger and said proudly.
"Don’t be insolent, little Donger!"
The skies grew silent.

Every single disciple present could not hold in their stunned
expressions at the words of this powerful man.
Don’t. Be. Insolent…
Little. Donger…
These words were so powerful... so domineering. Even if their

own Grandmasters were here, they might not even dare to spout
out such bold words.
Everyone’s view of Lin Fan changed entirely. They were filled

with reverence and awe towards this man.
This was truly the way one should live life!
But they understood that this powerful man was like the
moon in the skies, while they were like mere fireflies. In this
lifetime, the best they could do was only to admire and respect
him, as they could never hope to be able to surpass someone like
this.
Looking at the changing faces of these disciples, Lin Fan let
out a smirk. Even though this Eternal Donger might be gigantic,
Lin Fan was no pushover with his Eternal Arm as well.
"Powerful man, look out! Something’s happening to the

Donger!"
Just as Lin Fan was bathing in his ego and grandeur, a disciple
suddenly shouted out in alarm.
Lin Fan looked over quickly. Indeed, the floating Eternal

Donger was undergoing some changes.
Those pitch-black balls were emitting a black glow from them.
Vrooooom!
The balls were enlarging rapidly. They were getting so huge

and bloated that they seemed like tires about to explode.
At the same time, the shaft of the Eternal Donger seemed to be

growing as well. It was getting bigger and tougher. Curves
appeared on the shaft like thick veins popping out.
‘Just what is it up to?’ Lin Fan was puzzled. He did not know
what the Eternal Donger’s intentions were.
But this was when Lin Fan’s body started to shudder. Bean
like beads of sweat began to drip down from his forehead.
Like a black hole, the Eternal Donger was sucking up all the
True Energy in the surrounding. Those rapidly enlarging balls
seemed to be taking in a boundless amount of True Energy from
the Heavens and Earth.
And just then, the void ripped apart. Within the ripped void,
energy flowed like a current within the Eternal Donger from the
entrance.
‘F*ck! It’s preparing for its big move!’ Lin Fan was daunted at
this sight as well.
The Heavens shook and the Earth trembled. All the True
Energy in the surroundings were being sucked up mercilessly by
the Eternal Donger.
Within the void, a whirlpool of energy formed, and all the
energy of the whirlpool was being redirected to the Eternal
Donger.
Lin Fan was starting to panic. By the looks of it, this attack
was going to be huge, and he did not know if he could withstand
it. By the rate this Eternal Donger was sucking in, if it were to
shoot it all out at one go, wouldn’t everything be destroyed
instantaneously!?
"Powerful man…!" The disciples were starting to get anxious

as well. They could feel the surge of energy towards the Donger.
It was so strong that it was enough to make them give up hope
on defending against it.
Lin Fan thought about it for a moment before he took out the
Eternal Axe silently. But holding it in his hands, he felt
something off. Even though the Eternal Axe was a legendary
weapon as well, it might not be enough to deal with it.
He took out the Nine Five Legendary Brick. But after thinking
for a while more, he kept it back silently as well.
Lin Fan’s eyes were filled with battle intent as he looked up

into the skies.
"Even though you’re just a little Donger, you could do enough

to force my hand. You ought to be proud of yourself for that."
"Fine, since things had come to this, we’ll see then if the little
Donger is stronger or my Eternal Arm!" Lin Fan was ready to
give it his all.
Tidal Push.
Ving…ving…!
Tidal Push had been trained by Lin Fan up till Level 18.
And now, the power of the Tidal Push was sealed by Lin Fan
within his right arm.
Nirvana Finger.
Deflowering Finger.
Black Tiger Steals Heart.
Twisting Heaven and Earth.
...
One by one, Lin Fan imprinted his strongest skills into his
right arm.
Lin Fan’s power level was rising so rapidly that if he were to

clash with the Eternal Donger right now, the void would
definitely be torn apart repeatedly right before their very eyes.
"Come on, little Donger! Let Yours Truly teach you the
meaning of being a true c*ck today!" Lin Fan snorted coldly.
This Eternal Donger was so overbearing, to think that Lin Fan

was an easy pushover…
The Eternal Donger started moving, pointing its mushroom

head towards Lin Fan. The entrance of that elephant snout
began to open up more and more, as a black glow appeared on
it. The black glow then formed a ring and coiled around the
shaft of the Eternal Donger.
Black mist shot out little by little, gradually painting the skies
black as well.
The two gigantic balls gave off a devilish glow. Something

seemed to be swirling and moving within them.
That was the True Energy of the Heavens and Earth,

containing energy grid lines within them as well.
BOOM!
The skies turned pitch black.
The Eternal Donger had unleased its ultimate move.
A white beam shot out from the mushroom head of the

Eternal Donger. It brought with it boundless powers. Spraying
down from the Heavens, it was bent on covering the entire face
of the Earth…
Chapter 273: Millions of Sperms,
Countless Impregnations
"Shit! We’re so going to die here today!"
"My wife’s still waiting for me back in the sect!"
"I don’t wanna die too…!"
The moment the Eternal Donger had unleashed its ultimate

move, all the disciples had lost any hope for life. That white
shot was simply too strong.
Heaven and Earth shuddered. In fact, they were on the brink

of simply just breaking down into nothingness. This devastating
move was not something anyone could hope to defend against
anymore.
"Don’t be insolent, little Donger!"
Lin Fan shouted out forcefully. By now, he had reached the

peak of his own powers. A tornado coiled around with Lin Fan
as its core, as the ground ripped apart from where Lin Fan shot
out his palm strike to go against the crashing shot.
This was the point where Lin Fan unsealed the 18 folds of
strength he had kept in his right arm with the Tidal Push. The
originally forceful strike was now even more frightening than
ever, as the void shredded apart wherever Lin Fan’s palm passed
by.
At this point in time, the world seemed to contain nothing

else but these two opposing forces.
"Oh my god! This is too intense…!" The disciples were

watching with their jaws agape. The scene before them had
them questioning themselves if they truly belonged in the same
universe as these unearthly beings.
Yao Tian swallowed his saliva as well. That dumbstruck look

of his no longer carried the authority that a family head should
have.
To think that he had wanted to kill this man and snatch the
treasure from him… What a joke that must have been!
It was great fortune that he wasn’t killed in a single palm
strike by this man. As for Wang Haiming? He had what was
coming to him for sure.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
Heaven and Earth shook as these two opposing forces finally

met one another, sending forth a blinding light across the sky.
"Indeed, that’s strong." Lin Fan mumbled to himself.
Indeed, the ultimate move of the Eternal Donger was

definitely not for just show, as it combined the essence of all of
the True Energy between Heaven and Earth into one. If not for
the fact that Lin Fan had sealed all of his strongest moves into
the palm strike, he might have most certainly been
overwhelmed by the force of this shot.
But even now, his palm strike was probably still not enough.
"Suppress it!" Lin Fan roared at the palm strike as he

unleashed every single move he had planted in. A repressing
aura exploded from his palm at that instant.
The white shot was pushed back continuously by Lin Fan’s
palm. Against an absolute power such as this, even the Eternal
Donger was helpless.
He had to just wait till he suppressed the Eternal Donger, only

then would Lin Fan let the Donger know what true helplessness
was.
The Eternal Donger grew brighter and brighter as his white

shot came closer and closer back to itself. Feeling this
impossibly strong force charging towards itself, this was total
provocation to the Eternal Donger.
There was no sound, no roar, just two glowing balls.
The balls suddenly glowed extremely brightly as countless

white specks of light spread out from them.
These white specks floated into the sky and emitting a weird
glow. At the same time, this glow had a feeling of time elapsing
from it.
Assured of his victory, Lin Fan was smirking. But when he

saw the specks of lights, his expression changed.
He could feel an enormous lifeforce being impregnated

rapidly.
In fact, Lin Fan could even see the chains of time revolving
behind those white specks.
‘This…!’
Lin Fan was stunned. He did not know what this was.
Suddenly, Lin Fan recalled something extremely horrifying.
100s of millions of sperms... Countless impregnations.
The Eternal Donger was reproducing itself into multiple

identities!
And those chains of time were actually working to speed up

the flow of time! In the blink of an eye, the hastened the speed
of reproduction!
To Lin Fan’s shock, countless Eternal Dongers started

appearing in the skies. Even though these Eternal Dongers were
small in comparison, they possessed the same terrifying powers.
Dense and thick, these Dongers covered the entire sky.
And just then, Lin Fan found the very Earth tremoring once
more. The True Energy between Heaven and Earth were
flowing towards these miniature Eternal Dongers as well like a
torrent.
This…this…!
Lin Fan knew that things were going to go South real quick.
Gritting his teeth, he roared.
"SUPPRESS IT…!"
The power of the palm strike soared again as the white shot
retreated even faster towards the main Eternal Donger. Victory
would come soon.
Pok! Pok!
The miniature Eternal Dongers had finished channeling their

own tiny ultimates. The skies trembled as innumerable white
shots sprayed out into the main white shot.
VINGGGGGG!!!
This was the sound of the beam getting larger as the main
shot of the main Eternal Donger grew even wider.
"Holy f*ck… This is bad."
Lin Fan’s face changed, as the power level of the white shot
increased by many folds, and the pressure downwards rose
rapidly.
Eternal Arm was being pushed downwards now, and Lin Fan’s
beads of sweat turned into a stream. He had not expected this
Eternal Donger to be so overbearing!
This was some crazy plug-in booster skill!
The disciples who were filled with hope only to find that same
plummeting down once more as they witnessed this scene. They
were scared sh*tless. The powerful man was not going to be able
to hold it back any longer it seemed!
Just what sort of devious and peerless being was that Donger
for it to be so bloody tyrannical! Something like that should not
exist in Dongling Continent in the first place!
To begin with, that thing didn’t even leave any room for
anyone to survive!
Lin Fan was starting to lose out. Seemed like he had truly
underestimated this Eternal Donger ever that slightly.
To think that his Eternal Arm could not even deal with a little
Donger.
But Lin Fan understood now that it was all his fault. If he had
not been so careless and allowed the Eternal Donger the chance
to build up to this big shot, things wouldn’t have come to this.
But it was all too late now.
Thinking back about his past life, Lin Fan recalled a famous
phrase on the internet. Back then, he just laughed as he glossed
over it. But now he understood its true meaning.
‘Whip out your donger and the masses shall quiver.’
The earth below started cracking as Lin Fan struggled to hold

on. Eternal Arm was trembling nonstop as well, about to
crumble under the pressure real soon.
BAM!
Lin Fan’s entire body was sent digging through the ground
against that impossible force.
His Eternal Arm started to shred as well. Was he truly going to

die right here and now?
To think that he would be killed by a donger’s shot?

How big of a humiliation was this going to be!
But so what if it were a humiliation! What other trump card

did he have up his sleeves?!
He had committed the grave mistake that everyone else in the

world would have too, just standing there and waiting for the
donger to charge up its ultimate shot.
If he had slapped it tightly earlier on, he was guaranteed to be

fine. But now…
BOOOOOOOM!
All the disciples of the six sects hugged and huddled together,
trembling in fear. Lin Fan was pushed so deep into the ground
that these disciples could no longer see his body.
This thick white shot sent chills down their spines. If the
powerful man died right here, their fates would probably not be
any better off.
Dead. They were surely dead meat this time round.
The Eternal Donger jerked a little in the air, as though it was

gloating.
Just as everyone was wallowing in their turmoil, a voice rang

out from the depths below. To the disciples, this sounds was like
the heavenly flutes resonating out.
The powerful man was not dead…!
"DON’T BE INSOLENT, LITTLE DONGER!" The voice howled

in wrath as an enormous force erupted once more from
beneath.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM
The ground cracked even further on the surface of the

entrance of the Dead Demon Seas. Ripping apart continuously
with the shot as the center point, a few thousand feet large pit
was formed.
The source of the energy erupted from the bottom of this
white shot.
"GO TO HELL, LITTLE DONGER!"
…...
This was the decisive moment of true victory.

Chapter 274: You're Not Worthy of Yours
Truly
Now, all the disciples of the six sects possessed normal,
straight sexual orientations. However, if someone were to ask
them right now…
‘Who do you love most in this world?’
‘Who do you want to present your body the most in this

world?’
The unanimous answer would be that they would willingly

give up their hearts and bodies for this peerlessly powerful man
before them.
One blow after another, these disciples were already on the

brink of insanity. At that very last moment, they had already
prepared themselves mentally to perish then and there.
But who knew that things would take on such a dramatic

turn.
The noble posture of the powerful man before them would
always be imprinted in their minds for the rest of their lives.
"SUPPRESS IT…!!!!!!"
A loud roar erupted from Lin Fan. As though they had found a
true home, the True Energy in the air culminated and surged
into Lin Fan frantically. That all-encompassing giant palm was
glowing even brighter right now.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
The Heavens shook, while the Earth shuddered.
A beam of light erupted from the void, as Heaven and Earth

descended into a state of chaos.
"What strength…" All of the disciples laid flat on their sides

while shuddering. The force was so immense that they couldn’t
even get up.
This amount of power was enough to shock them out of their

wits. Back in their respective sects, all of them were genius
disciples as well. These were people who were afraid of nothing
and no one in their sects, while looking down upon the rest of
the world. But now that things had come to this, they finally
understood what it meant by having a league out of one’s own
out in the world.
That palm strike of True Energy covered the skies. Just like a
mountain, it seemed to be able to bear the weight of the world
on it, holding onto the ultimate shot of the Eternal Donger in its
hand.
‘GRAWHHHHHHHHH!’
Lin Fan pushed and grunted even louder. The palm strike
moved steadily upwards, pushing past the layers of the void,
and eventually striking hard onto the Eternal Donger.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
A loud explosion ensued with a dull sound.
Bursting out from the ground, Lin Fan bolted into the skies.
The blanket of mini Eternal Dongers in the sky began to break
apart. Slowly, these mini Eternal Dongers turned into bright
glitters and disappeared into the skies.
As for the main Eternal Donger? It was writhing. That stiff,

long elephant nose started to soften. Blood started to ooze out
from that black surface of the shaft.
Lin Fan snorted coldly. If this weren’t the time to do it, when
would the time be?
At first, Lin Fan had intended to use Twisting Heaven and

Earth on it. But this Eternal Donger was simply too ugly for him
to lay his hands on it. Therefore, he could only replace it with
his leg. From this change in treatment attitude, one could tell
how much Lin Fan looked down on this Eternal Donger.
The skies which had regained its peace began to shudder once
more.
The rumbling of the True Energy in the air began to sound

like little pops in the skies. One by one, they formed a chorus of
popping sounds in the void.
POP!
A dull kick. There were no tragic cries this time round, just
that dull popping sound.
No matter how strong the Eternal Donger was, ‘Balls Kicking’

was a skill that revolted against heavenly rules. It was a skill
without mercy. Disregarding any defense, its sole purpose was
to doom one to the depths of hell.
‘Ding…Balls Kicking experience points +10,000,000,000’
‘Ding…Balls Kicking leveled up. Level 18.’
‘Ding…Balls Kicking Level 19.’
‘Ding…20.’
‘Ding…congratulations. ‘Balls Kicking’ evolved to ‘No More
Descendants’.’
‘Ding…No More Descendants Level 2.’
‘Ding…No More Descendants Level 3.’
‘4…’
‘5…’
...
‘Ding…congratulations. ‘No More Descendants’ evolved to

‘True Origins Crushing Kick.’
...
Lin Fan knew that after he used Balls Kicking, it would

definitely level up like crazy. But to think that it would go to
this extent! The crazy notifications from the system were
already setting Lin Fan’s mind off.
How surreal was this?
Lin Fan was dazed and stumped. True Origins Crushing Kick?
What was that all about?
But Lin Fan had no time to think about it. To think that this
Eternal Donger still had the strength to be twitching after Balls
Kicking?
"Heaven and Earth Smelt, take it in!"
Lin Fan roared. By now, he was pretty familiar with how the
smelt worked. No matter what it was, as long as he had touched
it, he could bring it into the smelt. And if he couldn’t touch it,
then there was nothing the smelt could do about it.
The Eternal Donger struggled, but Lin Fan was not daunted in
the least bit. After all, even the Eternal Arm could be refined in
the smelt. This donger stood no chance at all.
‘Smelt!’
The Heaven and Earth Smelt churned. Lin Fan did not know
what was happening within, but he could only imagine how
unbearable the pain must be.
Bang! Bang!
Banging sounds came out from within the smelt. This must be
the Eternal Donger’s final attempts at struggling.
Lin Fan’s move had totally left everyone wide eyed.
All the disciples just stood where they were, looking at this
incredible smelt that had just popped out of thin air in the sky.
From the smelt, they could sense an ancient and mysterious
aura.
Not only were there weird runes and markings embossed on

the smelt, the drawings on the surface were curious as well.
‘Ding…congratulations on refining Eternal Donger.’

Lin Fan smirked and opened the smelt.
However, the moment it was opened, a thick black smoke

gushed out from the smelt and shot at Lin Fan.
Momentarily shocked, he flicked his robes and contained the

black smoke in his storage.
Holy shit. To think that this huge donger would want to fuse
with Yours Truly. Even though it was pretty darn strong, it was
not worthy of Yours Truly. Some things were better left in their
original forms.
Looking at the Eternal Donger lying silently in his storage, Lin

Fan let out a smirk. He would just keep it in there first and think
of what he could do with it later.
Now that everything was finally over, Lin Fan let out a sigh of
relief.
He swooped down from the skies and sat on the floor, huffing
out heavily.
What happened at the last second was that the Mythical
Parasol Tree within him had activated at the last moment,
rapidly sucking in all the True Energy of the world for him to
use. If that had not happened, he might have truly died under
the Eternal Donger’s thick shot.
But because of this, the Mythical Parasol Tree within him

seemed to have gone down in size, as if it had taken some sort of
tremendous blow.
Seemed like he needed to be more mindful from now on. If

this Mythical Parasol Tree was so powerful as a seedling, what
would happen after it grew up?
Lin Fan awaited that with anticipation.
The stoned disciples hugged one another and bawled out. At

long last, it was all over! Their lives were saved! Upon watching
the powerful man descend, all of them rushed up in gratitude.
"Powerful man, thank you!"
"I, Gao Song, shall regard you as my eternal benefactor!"

"Boo hoo! This was the first time I’ve felt so close to the death
gods! If not for your presence, powerful man, we would have
died long ago!"
...
Towards the reverence of these disciples, Lin Fan could only

chuckle. He then beckoned to the dumbstruck Yao Tian to come
over.
By now, Yao Tian had already lost his wits beyond anything
else. His inner heart was in constant turmoil. From the start of
all this, he had already lost all of his guts.
"Se…senior!" He stuttered, evidently recovering from the

shock. Everything was way too horrifying than he could have
ever imagined.
By the looks of it, this man of horrifying strength must have

requests of some sorts to have beckoned him over.
Lin Fan rubbed his tummy. What a tiring battle that had all
been. He was practically starving right now.
"You, go to the Dead Demon City and get me some food. Hurry
up and don’t waste time." Sitting there, Lin Fan ordered Yao
Tian with just a mere gaze.
"Ah…right, right!" The stunned Yao Tian came back to his

spirits.
"You guys, come over here and hammer on my shoulders.

Massage my feet too while you’re at it!" Lin Fan ordered the rest
of the disciples.
Chapter 275: The Powerful Man In The
Eyes Of Others
"Hu…hurry up! Get all the best cooks in the family to prepare
the most sumptuous dishes ever!"
Stumbling down from the sky after his flight back to the Dead
Demon City, Yao Tian shouted out loudly. His voice permeated
through the walls of every single corner in the Yao Family.
For the Dead Demon Seas expedition this time round, Yao
Tian had not allowed any of the family’s children to participate.
The moment the weird events started happening around the
Dead Demon Seas, Yao Tian had an uneasy feeling about it.
As the sole ruler of the Dead Demon City, the Yao Family had
groomed countless of disciples over time. Some of these
disciples were even stronger than the family’s own bloodline.
Therefore, there was no need for their children to take the risk
at all.
"Family Head, what happened…!" The Yao Family’s

housekeeper ran over the moment he heard the head’s voice.
Looking left and right, he could not find any of the disciples
who had left along with the Family Head. Noticing the anxious
look on the Family Head’s face, could something have
happened?
"Hurry up and pass down the orders! Get all the best chefs to
prepare the best dishes ever! If they are not done within a joss
stick’s time, all of them shall die!" Yao Tian ordered.
The housekeeper was stunned. This was the first time he had
seen such a flustered look on the Family Head’s face. But after
being in the Yao Family for so many years, he knew better than
to dilly dally.
Just then, a shadow arrived from the skies and landed beside
Yao Tian. The moment the disciples caught sight of who it was,
all of them held their breaths. What a suffocating aura.
"Old master…" The moment Yao Tian saw who it was, he

greeted fervently as well. However, he could not help but feel a
little sore in his heart. Why had the Old Master abandoned him
earlier in that dire situation?
But what could he do about it? This man was the Old Master,
and his grandfather to boot. No matter how disgruntled he felt,
there was nothing he could do about it.
"This is a rare opportunity. Go hand down the orders. All the
children from our bloodline will follow me there later on. If we
could pull some ties with that person, it would be a great
booster for the Yao Family in the future." The Yao Family’s Old
Master said in a solemn voice.
He had plans of his own. That frightening existence of a man

right there, even though he didn’t seem that old, the Old Master
knew that he would definitely be someone significant. If they
brought over their own bloodline and he managed to take a
liking to any one of them, that would be a great ace up the
sleeves for the Yao Family.
Even though the Yao Family was an extremely influential

family in the Dongling Continent right now, no one could
predict the future. Who knew if the family’s power would carry
on for the generations after?
And if there ever came a time of need for the family, perhaps
that man might even step forth for them on sentimental
grounds.
At that point, that would be the biggest trump card for the
Yao Family. Even though it may not be of relevance usually, if
the time came for it, it may turn the situations entirely around.
"Yes, Old Master." Yao Tian nodded. Turning into a streak of
light, he hurried to get the children.
Soon, the five young masters arrived. Even though they did
not know what was happening, they were quickly caught up to
speed along the way by their father.
They understood now. Their aim was to pander to that

powerful being of a man.
But deep in their hearts, they plotted and devised. They knew
that whoever the powerful man took a liking to would very
likely be the next Family Head.
Therefore, all five of them were elated with hope.
No matter what, even if they needed to throw away their

dignity, they must definitely humor that man.
"Grandpa Yao…" The moment the five of them saw the Old
Master, they greeted courteously as well. This man was the
strongest trump card of the Yao Family right now; the only
greater celestial full cultivation.
The only reason why the Yao Family could maintain their
authority this long in the Dead Demon City was all because of
Grandpa Yao.
"Hmm." Old Master Yao nodded his head. Suddenly, his eyes
glimmered.
"Where’s that child, Wuxie?" He asked.
The five young masters were stumped at the question. Sixth

Brother? Why would that trash be here? To them, that piece of
sh*t had neither potential nor brains. He was only good at
squandering his life away. What use would he be of?
"Old Master, Wuxie that child is only good at idling around

lazily without manners. I’m afraid he may offend that powerful
man and create trouble."" Yao Tian replied worriedly.
"Go, get him here. He’s a member of the Yao Family. No one
shall be left behind." Old Master Yao replied, evidently
displeased. He himself had taken quite a liking to that child.
It was just such a pity that he had such a low potential. Within
the Dongling Continent, any bloodline members of the big
families who had poor potential would basically be labeled as
trash for the family.
"Tengfei, go get your younger brother." Yao Tian ordered.
"Yes, father." As the fifth young master, Yao Tengfei was

obviously unhappy with this arrangement. But there was no
way he could defy a direct order from the Old Master. Hence, he
headed towards Yao Wuxie’s residence.
Yao Wuxie’s residence…
Yao Wuxie was busy thinking about the thing in his head.
‘Titanium Grade Demon Body’?
Just what was up with this skill? All he had to do was let
people wallop him for this skill to level up? Brother Lin must be
messing around with him. Could such a skill truly exist in this
world?
But thinking back on Brother Lin’s serious expression, Yao
Wuxie rubbed his chin and accepted it for now. Oh well, since
he would repeatedly be whacked in the days to come anyways,
why not give it a try.
"Sixth Brother!" Just as Yao Wuxie was preparing to head out

to the streets, Yao Tengfei’s voice rang through.
Yao Wuxie’s face changed. Goodness. Must his fifth Brother

really be this way? Was he truly fated to be walloped by his five
brothers, in turn, day and night from now on?
Finally, Yao Wuxie sighed in resignation. Seemed like there

was no way to hide from this. Might as well give the Titanium
Grade Demon Body a try then.
Taking a deep breath, Yao Wuxie stepped out.
"C’mon, fifth Brother. I’m ready.’ He spread open both hands,

preparing to be whacked.
"Trash, follow me. The Old Master calls for you." Looking at
Yao Wuxie’s worthless attitude, Yao Tengfei snorted in disdain.
He couldn’t figure out why the Old Master would even bother
with this trash. From head to toe, Yao Tengfei couldn’t find a
single bit of worth in this person.
Yao Wuxie was stunned for a moment. His face was then
replaced with joy.
"Grandpa Yao!"
...
When Yao Tengfei returned with Yao Wuxie, everyone else

was filled with a contemptuous look.
But in front of the Old Master, no one could be impertinent.
"Grandpa Yao…!" The moment Yao Wuxie saw the old man,
he greeted politely.
He knew deep in his heart that the only reason why he hadn’t
been killed by his five brothers was due to Grandpa Yao. Even
his own father despised him. Grandpa Yao was the only person
in this world who loved him.
Yao Wuxie knew that the day Grandpa Yao passed on would
be his death day as well.
"Hmm, not bad. Ever since I’ve last seen you, your cultivation
state has improved. Old Master Yao rubbed his beard and
nodded gently.
"Hehe…" Yao Wuxie’s face flushed red with embarrassment.
The other five young masters were filled with scorn. In the
past three years, his cultivation state has only improved THAT
bit. What sort of achievement was that?
Time passed really quickly.
The housekeeper brought all the servants forth with all sorts
of dishes. Each and every one of the dishes were made with
extremely rare ingredients and was of top-notch quality.
The Old Master nodded in approval. Waving his robes, he

then brought everyone with him through the skies.
...
Chapter 276: Comeback of The Clumsy
Yao Wuxie
"Powerful man, is it comfortable enough?" A Tongtian Sect
disciple asked as he massaged Lin Fan’s toes tenderly with a
smile on his face. Those moves, that strength level... If he had
not experienced it for himself, Lin Fan would not have believed
that a sect disciple could possess such impressive massaging
skills.
"Not bad, well-practiced moves indeed. Not bad, not bad." Lin
Fan praised as he laid down on a beach chair. Lin Fan carried
with him all sorts of daily necessities all the time. This feeling
right now of being treated like a God by these disciples was
heavenly indeed.
Both of his toes were being cared for tenderly by two disciples.
Both legs were being massaged as well. None of his hands were
idle either. As for his shoulders, he was attended to by two
female disciples of the Xianling Sect on his right and left.
The female disciples of Xianling Sect had a fragrant scent

lingering around them. To Lin Fan, they were fine, very fine
indeed. Some of them were dainty and cute, while some had
sinfully curvy bodies. Some of them looked pure and innocent
while others brought about a devilish charm. They came in all
sorts of flavors.
And of course, Lin Fan knew that he had just done a really
righteous thing. If he had not fought with his life and taken
down the Eternal Donger, none of these people would be alive
right now.
"Good moves there." Of course, the view mustn’t be too

empty. Right now, a couple of female disciples from Xianling
Sect were performing a Sword Dance for Lin Fan.
All of the female disciples from Xianling Sect had unparalleled

beauty and talents. They were well versed in musical
instruments and painting etc. Some of them did it for the sake
of pursuing stronger cultivation bases, while others did it to
improve their own portfolios so that one day they could go to
some royal empire and be a queen or concubine.
Either way, Lin Fan knew that all of them had their own
motives and were not as virtuous as they seemed.
But of course, in front of Lin Fan right now, all of them were
obedient and docile.
‘Cuckoo!’ Chicky laid on his back, wings spread out and legs
raised in the air. He was intoxicated with pleasure as well.
A pair of tender hands were gently massaging his featherless

belly.
From the inebriated look on Chicky’s face, one could tell that
he was doused with delight. He would cry out from time to
time, with his little stumpy tail, that was used to being quite
lively, covering his crotch area to Lin Fan’s great amusement.
It was as though Chicky was being turned on with how good

this massage was.
"Ha, do you guys in Tongtian Sect pass down massage skills as

well? This is really some moves you’ve got there." Lin Fan asked
the disciple who was caressing his feet.
The disciple laughed in embarrassment, ‘Powerful man, it’s

actually a little shameful, but I was actually a servant back
before I entered a sect, and was tasked with massaging the feet
of my masters. But due to a fated meeting, I was brought into a
sect by someone, and have traveled the world since then."
"Ah, Senior Brother Gao. To think that you had such a past!"
Another Tongtian Sect disciple exclaimed in disbelief.
Within the sect, Senior Brother Gao was a famous genius.

While he wasn’t the very best, he was still admired and
respected by everyone. To think that he was once a servant!
While conversing with these disciples casually, Lin Fan

probed a little as well. The views of these disciples towards Lin
Fan gradually changed. This man didn’t seem all that bad after
all.
In fact, they were even feeling grateful to have the honor of

massaging this great man.
They looked over smugly at some of the envious disciples by

the sides. Those disciples couldn’t even get the chance to
massage this powerful man.
...
The void trembled gently as the Yao Family arrived. Looking

at the crowd surrounding the powerful man, Yao Tian spoke
carefully and warily.
"Sir, the delicacies have been prepared."
"Yes. Arrange the dishes. Let me know when you’re done." Lin
Fan yawned. The most important thing post-battle was to relax
and let loose.
His next task at hand was to head to Jiuxiao Sect which Liang
Yichu mentioned. Whether or not everything was fine would
only be determined after he had taken a look personally.
After all, his close friend was there.
The six young masters of the Yao Family tiptoed to try to

sneak a peek at this powerful man. But all they saw was a big
crowd, and couldn’t make out his features at all.
"All of you stay sharp and arrange the dishes properly!" Yao
Tian whispered for his sons to be tactful and wisen up.
But of course, the main addressee of this sentence was Yao

Wuxie. After all, Yao Tian was confident of his other five sons.
This was the only child he was worried about.
Yao Wuxie looked at the surrounded powerful man with envy.

This was definitely a man who knew how to relax and let loose.
Yao Wuxie was determined to try this out once he got back to
the Dead Demon City.
He had yet to experience a service as such.
"Trash, hurry up!" Third Brother Yao Xingfeng hushed to Yao

Wuxie as he walked by.
Yao Wuxie shrugged his shoulders. He did not expect that he

was brought here just to be manual labor. But in the face of his
father and Grandpa Yao, there was no way he could slack off
anyways.
Yao Tian and Grandpa Yao stood where they were and
exchanged glances with one another, not sure what else to say.
They did not come here expecting the powerful man to take a
liking to anyone from their bloodline. But they had to give this
gamble a shot and try their luck anyway.
Clang!
Just then, a crashing sound rang out loudly. Yao Wuxie had
fallen down. The wine in his hand crashed onto the floor and
spilled out as well.
Looking at the clumsy Yao Wuxie, the five other young

masters smirked coldly. To think that he would still commit
such a mistake even after being a pericelestial. What a pighead,
seriously!
Yao Tian and Grandpa Yao’s expression changed as well. They

wanted to lecture him. But noticing no reaction from the
powerful man, they just shot him a stern glare and motioned for
him to clean up the mess.
"I told you, Old Master. There’s no way he’s going to cut it."
Yao Tian said in exasperation. To think that he could still screw
up at such an important moment. It was just fortunate that the
powerful man did not take offense.
Grandpa Yao sighed and gently shook his head as well, feeling
somewhat helpless. He then waved his hand and beckoned for
Yao Wuxie to come over.
This was a serious matter right now. As much as he wanted to
give Yao Wuxie a chance, now that things had come to this, he
was worried that things might really screw up.
Yao Wuxie lowered his head in shame. He had not expected

himself to be so useless that he couldn’t even prop up a single
wine bottle properly. Dejected, he walked towards his Grandpa.
At this scene, all five young masters laughed out in jeers. This
was what they wanted to see most: Yao Wuxie at his worst.
This guy really thought he was worthy of any help? What a

joke!
As time passed, the five other young masters set everything up

on a table. They then came before their father silently. Yao Tian
nodded his head and said, "Old Master, it’s done."
Old Master Yao nodded his head as well. He then came before
Lin Fan. With disciples of the six sects surrounding Lin Fan, he
did not dare to raise his voice too much and just whispered,
"Senior here, everything has been prepared."
If an outsider could see this greater celestial full cultivation
old master bowing down respectfully and speaking so politely to
someone, they would be shocked out of their pants. That was
how shocking this whole thing was.
Lin Fan coughed in reply and then rose up. In the near
distance, a table filled with gourmet dishes was set up. Smelling
the fragrant aroma, Lin Fan was filled with a deep hunger.
Once he was done with the meal, he would make his leave. He
didn’t think that this was an unreasonable request for his great
deed in saving their lives.
Lin Fan was like the emperor of Earth as he sat there alone,
raising his chopsticks.
Time to eat!
"Eh…It’s you!" Sitting at the back dejectedly, Yao Wuxie

suddenly exclaimed loudly as he saw who it was. Yao Tian and
Grandpa Yao’s face changed immediately. Sh*t! This was not
good.
Other than the fifth Brother, every single other young master
in the family gloated in glee.
This stupid sixth Brother has gotten himself into trouble once
more.
"Senior, this…!" Yao Tian was panicking frantically. He shot a

death stare at Yao Wuxie, warning the latter to stop his
nonsense.
Grandpa Yao sighed deeply. It was over for them.
But the powerful man’s words had them all dropping their
jaws…
Chapter 277: Something Seems to Be Off
Grabbing a drumstick in his right hand and about to chomp
right onto it, Lin Fan was astonished to hear this voice. Turning
around, his heart took a leap.
"Brother Wuxie! To think that you’d be here too!" Lin Fan

laughed happily. He had not expected the Yao Family to bring
Yao Wuxie along with them.
Lin Fan did not tell the Yao Family about his relationship with
Yao Wuxie, because, in his opinion, Yao Wuxie’s rise within the
Yao Family was only a matter of time.
Even though the path upwards might be arduous, but which

top figures in history had a smooth sailing path to the top? Even
for someone such as himself who possessed a heaven-defying
system, he too had to experience tons of near-death trials and
tribulations.
"Aiyoh, so the powerful man that father and grandpa were

talking about is Brother Lin! Damn it! They should have said so
earlier. Then I would have brought along some good stuff from
my stash to share here with you!" Yao Wuxie heaved a sigh of
relief and patted his chest.
He was almost pissing from his pants after the lecture by his
father earlier on. If his father decided to cut down on his
allowance for having fun outside, then life would have been
really miserable for him.
"What are you still rambling on about, Brother Wuxie! Come

on over and have a few drinks with me!" Lin Fan beckoned to
him. Since things had come to this, Lin Fan did not mind
declaring his relationship with Yao Wuxie anyways.
This way, Yao Wuxie could probably enjoy a better status

within the family from now on as well.
"Heh heh, I’m feeling pretty hungry as well." Yao Wuxie

laughed heartily. For a man like him with a screw loose, he still
had not figured out the exact situation right now.
If it were anybody else, they wouldn’t be able to stay so calm

right now.
...
Yao Tian and Grandpa Yao were flabbergasted. Just what was
happening right now? How did that child, Wuxie, get
acquainted with this powerful man?
Furthermore, by the sounds of their conversation, brother

here and brother there, they seemed to be really close!
Yao Tengfei was scared shitless as he hid behind everyone

else, pale as a sheet. He had not seen the features of this man
from the start. Hence, he did not know who it was.
But the moment Lin Fan sat down, Yao Tengfei’s jaws fell
apart.
Wasn’t this guy…the guy they had bumped into the other
day?!?
After the trashing that day, Yao Tengfei had intended to seek
vengeance against this guy. But due to the weird occurrences of
the Dead Demon Sea, he forgot all about it.
And the moment he saw the true appearance of this all-

powerful man, Yao Tengfei shuddered.
"Old Master, what’s…happening?" Yao Tian’s heart was
thumping furiously. This whole series of events had been so
confusing that he didn’t even have any mental capacity to
process everything anymore.
Old Master Yao did not reply. Right now, a thought was
floating within his mind.
Could this man be…?
...
Lin Fan and Yao Wuxie were in the midst of a hearty

conversation over wine. For Lin Fan, it was not easy to find
someone who was this interesting.
Even though Yao Wuxie’s cultivation base was nothing much,

he possessed a Special Body Type. In fact, he might be the only
person in the entire Xuanhuang World who possessed this body
type. That alone was pretty spectacular.
Even though Yao Wuxie was like a carp right now, Lin Fan
was confident that he would leap over the Dragon’s Gate from
waterfall to be a dragon one day.
It was just that Lin Fan had yet to discover the way to activate
this Special Body Type. Hence, Yao Wuxie could only depend on
himself for now.
The eldest young master of the Yao Family, Yao Shengtian,

looked at the whole thing inexplicably. How could this trash be
so familiar with the powerful man?
Was he going to lose the rights as the Yao Family’s next head
right here?
Yao Shengtian’s eyes glinted. A smile curled on his face as he

walked forth.
"Hi there, powerful sir. I am sixth Brother’s elder brother. To

think that you would know my younger brother, this is fate
indeed. If you don’t mind, may I…" Yao Shengtian needed a way
to curry favor with this man. No matter what, he mustn’t let
this piece of trash take the advantage.
Otherwise, the Yao Family would belong to that trash!

But before Yao Shengtian could even finish, he was cut off
mercilessly.
"I mind. You can just remain standing there." Lin Fan looked
at Yao Shengtian with an unassuming smile as well.
Lin Fan could not be bothered with the Yao Family.
What Lin Fan liked about Yao Wuxie were his personality and
character. But this did not mean that he would then accept just
about anyone else from the Yao Family as friends.
Towards Lin Fan’s unhesitating rejection, Yao Shengtian

stood there awkwardly while burning in shame, momentarily at
a loss for actions.
"Get the hell back! Your sixth Brother is having a chat with
the powerful sir. What does it have to do with you?" Yao Tian
lectured fiercely.
How could he not know what Yao Shengtian was up to? When
he saw his eldest son move out to salvage the situation, he was
actually rooting secretly in his heart for him to succeed. But he
did not expect things to turn out this way.
Seemed like it wasn’t that easy to get close to this powerful

man after all.
Eventually, Yao Shengtian lowered his head with a look of

indignation. His face was burning red hot right now, as though
this invisible slap by Lin Fan seared through his skin.
Looking at Yao Shengtian’s shriveled look, Yao Wuxie was

pretty pleased as well. Finally, after being walloped by Yao
Shengtian every so often, it was finally his turn to face some
humiliation.
Just then, Yao Wuxie patted Lin Fan in a shy and

uncomfortable manner.
"Erm, Brother Lin, you know, erm, your massage just now?
You know, those shoulder rubs and massages…"
Looking at Yao Wuxie’s face, Lin Fan chuckled gently, "And

your intentions?"
"Erm, aiyah, Brother Lin, well, I’ve never experienced it
before." Yao Wuxie was like a docile and shy girl right now,
embarrassed at what he was saying.
"Hahaha!" Lin Fan laughed out. He then looked at some female

disciples from Xianling Sect and beckoned over to them, "Come
over. Serve some wine and massage."
Excited, Yao Wuxie shot upright and sat straight. This was the
first time he was going to experience such luxury.
Chicky, who was in the midst of savoring his meal, looked at

these two men who were enjoying themselves. He lowered his
head and thought for a while. Raising up his head, he glared at a
female disciple in the distance fiercely.
Looking at Chicky’s overbearing look, the female disciple

shuddered for a moment, then hurried over and massaged
Chicky’s back.
Finally satisfied, Chicky let out a comforted cry and continued

to enjoy his meal.
...
Looking at the scene before them, the entire Yao Family was
stumped.
In fact, Yao Tian and Old Master Yao were trembling nonstop.
But this was not due to fear. This was due to the excitement. To
think that the most looked down upon sixth son of the Yao
Family would be entitled to such treatment.
By the looks of it, these two were way more than just mere
friends!
The scene where Yao Wuxie patted the powerful man’s back
while happily calling him brother was especially mind-blowing.
That shocking battle earlier was witnessed clearly by the both

of them.
The Heavens shook, the Earth shattered, while spacetime was

distorted and reversed. Every single crazy thing which was
inconceivable had happened…
Right now, Lin Fan was deep in his thoughts as well. Since he
was unable to activate the Special Body Type for Yao Wuxie,
this might have to depend on Yao Wuxie himself then.
"Brother Wuxie, have you considered heading out of the Dead

Demon City to train up?" Lin Fan prodded.
"Huh? Train? I’m the worst at enduring hardships y’know…

Hahaha." Yao Wuxie munched on his drumstick happily with
chicken oil glistening on his lips. The female disciple who was
massaging him helped to wipe off the oil, envious of his current
standing in front of this powerful man as well.
"You don’t wish to be strong anymore? To be that man who

could stand atop this world?" Lin Fan continued.
"Hahaha, don’t mess with me already, Brother Lin. Me? Top

of the world? Someone like me would die before even getting
too far from home! The Dead Demon City is comfortable enough
as it is, haha. Nope, not going out, nope!" Yao Wuxie shook his
head.
With his potential, even the fact that he was at this cultivation
base right now was based on pure luck.
Listening to these words, Yao Tian and Old Master Yao were
fumbling in their hearts.
‘Top of the world.’
Lin Fan laughed and shook his head. Was this the end of the
discussion already? Seemed like he had to pull some tricks for
this to play out.
The meal ended quickly.
It was time for Lin Fan to leave. But before he did so, he pulled
Yao Tian and Old Master Yao to one side and whispered to
them. Both of them nodded profusely without replying much.
But at the end of it all, their eyes were filled with a weird look.
Not knowing what was happening, Yao Wuxie could only tell
that something was awry, as he met with the weird gazes of his
father and grandpa.
...
Chapter 278: Huh? Straight For My Life?
Traversing on the expressway of the heavens, Lin Fan was
feeling pretty good. Everything aside, even though the Dead
Demon Seas was fraught with danger, he did end up with quite
bountiful returns.
The Eternal Arm alone was a heaven-defying existence. As for

the Eternal Donger, Lin Fan could not get through his own
mental barrier. So, he decided to just let it sit quietly in his
storage.
Looking at the panel of the system, Lin Fan smirked joyfully.
Name: Lin Fan.
Cultivation Base: Pericelestial Full Cultivation.
Experience Points: (10,000,000/1,500,000,000)
Physical Body State: Greater Celestial Lower Level.

Physical Body Skill: Eternal Immortality. Level 1.
Physical Body Experience Points: (0/100,000,000)
Potential: Unlimited.
Bloodline: None.
Mental Skill: Will of the Sword, Faceless Sky Demon.
Skills: Yin Yang (Twisting Heaven and Earth), Buff (Dragon

King’s Hegemony), Stealth, True Origins Crushing Kick, Roc’s
Descent, Roc’s Breath, Black Tiger Steals Heart, Nirvana Finger,
Firmament, Deflowering, Firmament Sword…
Skillsets: Refining Weapons, Concocting Pills, Trainer.
Storage: Eternal Axe, Nine Five Legendary Brick, Seven Saints

Treasure Map, Eternal Donger, Countless pills, Liang Yichu’s
corpse.
...
Lin Fan was very heartened with everything he had read from
the panel. These were the fruits of all his hard work and efforts
in overcoming multiple trials and tribulations. Was there truly
anyone in this world who could be a match for him? Wherever
he was, he would always end up being the leader of a new trend.
That was the sort of man he was.
There were just two things that he had yet to figure out
entirely, the Firmament’s Blood and the Heaven and Earth
Sutra which had fused together with him earlier on.
He could probably only depend on himself to find out the

truth about these.
‘Cuckcuckoo!’ Chicky rubbed his tummy happily. To savor

such a delicious meal with the service of a beautiful lady to boot,
that was what life was supposed to be indeed.
"Chicky, Daddy’s got something to discuss with you." Lin Fan

eyes shone with a weird glimmer.
Turning around his beady eyes, he cast a suspicious look on
Lin Fan, wondering what the latter was up to.
"Do you want to turn stronger? Do you want to strut the true
powers of being a chicken? Do you want to be the godly chicken
who will stand atop this very world?" Lin Fan tempted Chicky
in a soft voice. With every single question, Chicky’s eyes burnt
with additional thirst.
Chicky could not help but start to imagine.
A noble and respected featherless chicken, flapping across the

skies. From all over the world, innumerable hens would be
flocking to surround him…
The more Chicky imagined, the better the scene became. In

his little Chicky eyes, the greed grew even brighter. He then
slowly tilted towards Lin Fan and nodded in all seriousness.
Oh well then, let the burden of maintaining the peace of the

world fall on the shoulders of him, the great Chicky.
"I’m so proud of you Chicky, I knew you wouldn’t let me

down. Alright, since goodies should always be kept within one’s
family, I’ll let you be the one to fuse with this indescribably
strong Eternal Donger then! Lin Fan revealed his ultimate
scheme. Everyone was there to witness the power of the Eternal
Donger.
Initially filled with expectations, Chicky’s face turned into

one of shock after hearing Lin Fan’s words. Spreading out his
wings and crying out in fear, he leaped down from Lin Fan’s
shoulders. Shaking his bottom, he dashed far into the distance
in a fluster.
"Oi, oi! Chicky! Hold up…!" Lin Fan was momentarily stunned
before he started giving chase.
‘CUCKCUCKCUCKCUCKCUKOOOOOOOO!!!’ Chicky’s cries

were filled with terror.
And just like that, the man and the chicken ran in a game of
hide and seek and gradually disappeared in the horizon.
...
Dead Demon City…
Yao Wuxie was suddenly the center of everyone’s attention.
Those five brothers of his who had used him as a punching

bag for their entire lives no longer dared to even speak before
him. And if he were to stand in front of any of them, their faces
would be so terrible that they could almost cry out.
Heh heh…
Yao Wuxie could finally start to feel some happiness in his

life. Brother Lin was Brother Lin indeed. Just a simple meal
with Brother Lin and his whole life changed in an instant. What
a good buddy this Brother Lin was!
...
Yao Family…
"Old Master, do you think we can trust the words of the

powerful man?" Yao Tian’s face was filled with glee, but he was
hesitant at the same time.
To think that the key factor for the Yao Family to be strong
and invincible would be Yao Wuxie.
But no matter how looked, up, down, left, or right, he could

not tell how this trash of a son of his could be any different from
now.
Old Master Yao sat silently, but his heart was even more
excited. When one reached his state of cultivation, the things
that one saw and understood would be way ahead of the mere
plebeians.
"No matter trustworthy or not, just based on his relationship

with that child, Wuxie, do you think that powerful man would
harm him? And in any case, does it look like he could even
benefit anything out of the Yao Family with his status? You’re
right to be doubtful at times about things, but there are times
when that doubt is undue." Old Master Yao commented wisely.
"Go, get them here… the three lackeys of Wuxie as well. Go."
"Yes, Old Master." Yao Tian nodded his head. It was time to
carry out the powerful man’s will.
...
Right now, Yao Wuxie was just casually strolling the streets as
usual. Coming upon a beautiful female martial artist, his eyes
gleamed and he started with his provocative flirtation once
more.
When she turned around and saw his robes which were
embossed with the Yao Family’s emblem from head to toe, she
just took a deep breath, tolerated it and walked out of his way.
Haha…!
Yao Wuxie was elated. These carefree days were the most
suited for someone like him.
"Young master, you’ve got to head back quickly! The Old

Master and Family Head are saying that they’re gonna leave for
an expedition! Furthermore, it’s gonna take them a few years!"
Da Ha ran over frantically.
"Huh?" Yao Wuxie was stumped. Waking up from his shock,

he hurried home as well.
The moment he got home, Yao Wuxie found out that his
father and grandpa had already left the family. He asked around
anxiously for some actual estimates as to how long they would
be gone for. The answers were not favorable: nothing less than
three years.
F"*ck…! Yao Wuxie could feel an impending tragedy about to

befall upon himself.
Even though his status within the family had risen

tremendously because of Brother Lin, it was also because his
father and grandpa were present! Now that they were gone,
who was going to speak up for him within the family anymore!
Catching the gloating eyes of his five brothers, Yao Wuxie’s

heart thumped furiously. Feeling amiss, he dashed back into his
own house.
Sh*t. Sh*t! SH*T! How did the good fortune he just received
deplete so rapidly?!? Damn it. He was so going to get walloped
again in the days to come! But okay, at least he wasn’t the same
Yao Wuxie he was before. Right now, he possessed the skill that
Brother Lin had imparted to him. Also, he doubted that the
others would dare to go overboard with him.
For the rest of the day, Yao Wuxie stayed within his house
contemplating on his future course of action.
The biggest headache for him right now was his allowance to
squander around. Wasn’t that going to be deducted greatly from
here on forth?
Now that his father and grandpa were gone, the interim
leader should be his eldest brother, Yao Shengtian. Sh*t man!
How was he to get money from this guy?
The sun set, and the night crept in…
Yao Wuxie was in his house drinking wine and admiring the
moon, embracing the wonderful comforts of his life right now.
Suddenly, the door of his yard burst open.
"Young…young master! Run! Run! The Eldest young master

wants your…life!" Da Ha burst into the house with a long sword
in his hand. His face was smeared with fresh blood, and an open
wound on his left arm was oozing blood as well.
Crash.
Shocked, Yao Wuxie dropped the wine cup he was holding

onto the floor.
"Ha…" Yao Wuxie looked at Da Ha, somewhat dumbfounded.

What the hell was happening? Hadn’t father and grandpa left
the family literally today? Before even walloping Yao Wuxie,
Yao Shengtian was heading for his life straight up?!? Wasn’t
that way too vicious of him?!?
"Yao Wuxie, you piece of trash! Your doomsday is here…!" A

cold voice boomed from outside.
...
Chapter 279: Filled With Loopholes
"Da Ha, Er Ha, San Ha…this…!" Yao Wuxie was totally
flabbergasted. Just what in the world was happening right now?
Everything that was unfolding before his eyes were totally
unbelievable!
A figure broke through the door.
Yao Shengtian’s face was filled with murderous intent. The

longsword in his hand shimmered brightly under the
moonlight.
"Big brother, what are you doing?" Yao Wuxie asked in

astonishment.
"Hmph, you useless piece of trash! So what if you’ve gotten

the recognition of the powerful man! Now that father and Old
Master are out of the family and won’t be back for a few more
years to come, this is really convenient now. I can easily come
up with an excuse to cover up for your death and hide it over.
Remember now, the Yao Family has no room for a piece of trash
like you to be impertinent!’ Yao Shengtian snorted coldly.
Yao Wuxie finally understood what was happening. His
brothers were here to take his life. Even though his eldest
brother was the only one appearing right now, Yao Wuxie was
sure that the others were hidden in ambush somewhere.
"Big brother, we’re blood brothers…!" Yao Wuxie cried out.
"Hmph, kill him." Yao Shengtian waved his hands. Multiple

auras of martial artists shot out from the shadows of the
surroundings.
"Er Ha! San Ha! Protect and escort the young master out! I’ll
hold them off here! Go now!" Da Ha roared and dashed forward
with his longsword, defending against the aggressors.
"Da Ha…!" Looking at Da Ha’s fearless act of valor, Yao Wuxie

could not help but feel extremely anxious.
"Young master, we’ve got to go!" Er Ha and San Ha exchanged

glances before holding on to Yao Wuxie’s arm on each side.
With a single leap, they brought him over the surrounding walls
and continued running out.
"This must be a misunderstanding! You guys gotta let me
clarify things!" Yao Wuxie exclaimed with his face pale as a
sheet.
"What’s there to clarify, young master? How wrong could this

be? The eldest young master is definitely out for your life!" Er
Ha and San Ha replied hurriedly.
"Ah…!"
Just then, a tragic cry rang out from the Yao Family
residences.
"Da Ha…!" Yao Wuxie’s blood ran cold. He knew that voice. It
was Da Ha’s voice!
Yao Wuxie had grown up with the three of them since birth.
Even though they were his underlings, he still had deep
emotional attachments with all of them.
"Young master, we’ve got to hurry! We can’t let Da Ha

sacrifice himself for nothing!" Er Ha shouted.
Yao Family…
Da Ha stood there pretending to scream at the top of his lungs.

The scream was so tragic that anyone who heard it would
definitely be heartbroken as well.
Da Ha was filled with anticipation for his young master, who

had disappeared a while ago.
Hopefully, this would help his young master pull himself

together as a man.
When the Family Head and the Old Master called for them to
take part in this plan, they agreed without a single bit of
hesitation. If it were for their young master’s good, then why
not?
Even though it might not be fair to trick the young master like
this, they were sure that he would understand their efforts in
the days to come.
Two pairs of eyes observed the events unfolding within the

shadows. They had laid the trap as the powerful man had
wished for. Things were going exactly as planned.
On the streets of Dead Demon City…
Night had fallen, and the streets were mostly cleared of

residents.
"Young master, lets exit through the Northern gate! Once we

get out of there and enter the forest, we can lose their trail and
escape from there on!" Er Ha and San Ha have been pulling Yao
Wuxie along the way.
Yao Wuxie was still in a state of shock, and his brain had not
registered the actual situation right now. Why had things come
to this?
Tap tap tap.
The sound of footsteps!
A group of martial artists from the Yao Family were deep in

pursuit right behind them!
"KILL YAO WUXIE!" A series of shouts echoed from behind.
Yao Wuxie could clearly make out this voice as well. This was
his third Brother’s voice! He was right. All five of them were out
for his life!
"Young master, this is perfect! The Northern gate’s not

locked, and there’s no one guarding right now! Now’s the time!"
Er Ha and San Ha exclaimed in chorus.
Nodding his head nervously, Yao Wuxie dashed towards the

direction of the gate.
The moment he passed the gate, he turned around to find out

that Er Ha and San Ha were not with him.
"Hurry up…!" Yao Wuxie called out nervously.
"Young master, please escape! We’ll hold them off here!" Er

Ha and San Ha’s acting were unparalleled in this instance.
Within those resolute and firm eyes was mixed even a look of
unwillingness.
"Hold your a*s! Hurry up!" Yao Wuxie roared. He had already
lost Da Ha, he must definitely not let Er Ha and San Ha follow
down the same path!
"No, young master! If you don’t leave now, none of us will be

able to make it out alive! The three of us have spent our lives
growing up with you, and that’s more than enough for us. Even
though you idle around lazily every day, you’ve never been
someone who committed evil deeds. Therefore, we’ve only been
filled with nothing but respect for you! Young master, you’ve
got to grow stronger and stand up on your own!" Er Ha and San
Ha were using their utmost effort to push the doors to close
from within the city right now. For pericelestial beings, closing
that gate should have been an effortless act. But for the sake of
the drama, both of them pushed really slowly and
painstakingly.
PSHEWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!
An arrow shot from the skies, piercing through Er Ha’s

shoulders.
"Er Ha…!" Looking at the scene before him, Yao Wuxie’s eyes
reddened with tears.
"Young master…leave…!" Er Ha and San Ha continued
shouting.
"Kill them all…!" The group from behind had finally caught
up. Under the third Brother’s command, swords shimmered
and glowed while cutting down from all directions.
Yao Wuxie could only stand petrified while he was looking at

the final moments of Er Ha and San Ha, those looks of struggle
within their hearts.
Blood sprayed out from the backs of Er Ha and San Ha.
"Young…master…! L-leave…!"
BOOM!
And finally, the gates slammed shut. Yao Wuxie could only
hear the sorrowful cries coming out from the other end of the
gate.
The last thing Yao Wuxie witnessed was Er Ha and San Ha

blocking the final gaps of the gate with their bodies to slam the
gates shut.
"Young master…take…revenge for us…!" A cry permeated the

skies from the other end of the gates.
Still shuddering from the shock, Yao Wuxie’s eyes brimmed

with tears. Wiping them, he eventually turned tail and ran
towards the forest in the distance.
It was all his fault for being so weak. He had failed to protect
even his closest friends.
All you b*stards! Yao Wuxie swore that he would return one
day to mince them into dead meat.
‘Da Ha, Er Ha, San Ha. Please rest in peace. I swear that I’ll
grow so strong to seek vengeance for you guys.’
‘Yao Shengtian! I’ll discard my humanity if I fail to kill you…!’
...
Within the city…
Er Ha and San Ha were sweating profusely from their back

injuries.
Old Master Yao and Yao Tian appeared from the voids and
hurriedly took out some precious medicine to apply on these
two.
"Good. All three of you have done well. From now on, your
families are no longer servants. For generations to come, your
families shall be deemed as an allied family clan to the Yao
Family." Yao Tian commended.
"Thank you, Family Head." The three of them nodded their

heads, but they were not overly concerned with the reward.
They could only look at the gate, hoping for their young master
to return soon with some true growth.
Old Master Yao let out a sigh. Even though this was unfair to
that child, this was probably the only way to ensure his bright
future.
Yao Shengtian stood there with an emotionless look. He did
not care a single bit about Yao Wuxie’s future. The only reason
why he took part in this plan was because of that promise from
his father and Old Master.
The seat of the Family Head would belong to him.
To Yao Tian and the Old Master, even though the seat of the
Family Head might seem important to everyone else, they knew
otherwise. If Yao Wuxie could really grow to the extent the
powerful man had predicted, then his presence would naturally
weigh over that of the Family Head for sure.
"Send men after him. Remember to only exert pressure. No

one shall dare to take his life." Old Master Yao ordered.
"Yes…!"
Even though this plan was filled with loopholes, for someone
like Yao Wuxie who had a screw loose, it was all completely
realistic and believable. The only reason he could escape was the
sacrifice of his three friends’ lives…
...
Chapter 280: A Chicken's Ploy
In the midst of a dense forest existed a limpid pond with white
mist being emitted gently from it. This was a naturally created
pond, and quite an impressive sight to behold.
A group of figures descended from the skies, all of them

females.
However, their bodies were filled with bloodstains from head

to toe. From the looks on their faces, they seemed to be in a
hurry.
"Senior sister, what should we do now?" A dainty little girl

asked while checking her surroundings warily.
"There’s a natural waterhole right here. All of you head into

wash away the bloodstains first. There’s definitely something
wrong with the powder those guys from Jiuxiao Sect tossed at
us." The Senior sister who was leading them looked
extraordinarily confident and exquisite.
"Yes…"
...
Lin Fan and Chicky had made up since then. Back when
Chicky heard of Lin Fan’s suggestion to fuse the Eternal Donger
with him, he was scared out of his wits. For Chicky, the original
was the best. Who would want to merge with that black and
slick Eternal Donger?
So, Lin Fan decided not to pressurize him any further as well.
Looking at the Eternal Donger in his bag, he let out a sigh. Even
Chicky would look down on it, let alone him.
Right now, Lin Fan was headed in the direction of Jiuxiao

Sect. Even though he had quite a few locations left to explore for
the ‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’, the important task at hand
was to check on the situation of Jiuxiao Sect.
According to Lin Fan’s thoughts, with two sets of his bones

destroyed, the only godly consciousness of that Seven Saint left
was in the black dog in his storage. He must not have been to
the other locations just yet.
At first, Lin Fan was filled with curiosity and interest towards
the ‘Seven Saint Treasure Map’. But right now, all he wanted to
do was loot everything clean before grooming this Seven Saint
black dog.
Lin Fan was a man who bore grudges. To think that this Seven
Saint would try to do him in. If Yours Truly didn’t teach him a
good lesson, he’d think that Yours Truly was a pushover.
As for Yao Wuxie, Lin Fan could only feel apologetic towards
that guy. Based on the timeline, he should have been chased out
of the Dead Demon City by now. But oh well, some training
outside would only do Yao Wuxie more good than harm
anyways.
And, he had spared no expenses on coming up with this

elaborate ploy. Based on his novel reading experiences, Lin Fan
had thought up of this ploy just for Yao Wuxie. Even though it
would be full of loopholes to the well-trained mind, someone
like Yao Wuxie who had a screw loose would definitely not be
able to see anything wrong.
Plop. Plop.
Lin Fan heard the sounds of water splashing. Furthermore, he

heard the voices of women.
Water…women…
Putting these two things together, Lin Fan realized what was
happening and crept forward.
"Chicky, let me show you something good!" Good stuff was

meant to be shared. In a situation like this, how could Lin Fan
leave Chicky behind?
‘Cuckoo!’ Chicky was about to cry out loudly, but his beak was
closed shut by Lin Fan so tightly that he almost choked.
"Cry your mother! If you cry out, we’ll have nothing to see!"’
Lin Fan knocked Chicky on the head.
Chicky’s eyes glimmered as he shirked back his chicken head

and nodded.
And just like that, the man and chicken duo crept slowly
before lying prone on a big rock beside the lake.
Lin Fan had always viewed himself as a gentleman. But even a

gentleman sought out thrills from time to time.
Thrills such as running away after putting up a fabulous

show.
And of course, thrills such as engaging in voyeurism… erm no,

watching an exciting broadway show.
He did not have this chance before in the past, but Lin Fan
could guarantee right now that these were angels dancing in the
waters.
Now, Lin Fan was certain that those ladies taking a bath right
now were definitely not plump and humungous like elephants.
Even though it was his first time at such antics, he could still
differentiate the different types of fragrances.
Even though there was a weird scent mixed in, the aroma was
still deliciously sweet.
This chicken and man duo laid down prone on the rock,
gradually shifting their eyes dodgily.
"Chicky, you’re still young. You’ve got to hold it in." Lin Fan
used his hands to cover Chicky’s eyes, who immediately waved
his wings frantically in protest.
Those women in the pond were splendid indeed. Lin Fan was
right, women who could hold a stand of their own in the
Xuanhuang world must definitely be good looking.
Their figures were full and slender at the exact places they
should be. Charisma of a queen, docile as a shy girl, pure as a
maiden, and devilish like a succubus. All different types of girls
one could wish for were present. Those slender and silky
smooth arms caused one’s thoughts to go astray. Even though
their bodies were hidden beneath the water surface, Lin Fan
could not contain his bedazzled gazes.
Their cultivation bases were pretty decent too.
Across the board, all of them were pericelestials, except for

one who was even at lesser celestial middle level.
If it were anybody else, they would have long been discovered.

But who was Lin Fan? He was the man who could walk
without a single sound and possessed all sorts of sneaky
maneuvers.
With both his eyes covered by Lin Fan, Chicky could not see a
single thing. In a fit of anger, he leaped out with both claws and
jumped to one side.
"Chicky…" Lin Fan was stunned. This chicken had better not
expose their position! What happened next had Lin Fan’s jaws
dropping down. To think that Chicky would just boldly and
righteously walk up front!
"Who…!" Indeed, the moment Chicky hopped out, all the girls
in the pond entered a state of alert.
‘Cuckcuckoo!’ Without any fear nor hesitation, Chicky walked

down onto the slightly wet floor beside the pond. Pecking up
and down, his small little head bobbed while his wings spread
slightly. From within the mud, he pecked out a long worm and
swallowed it whole.
Those maidens in the pond heaved a sigh of relief, "Oh, it’s

just a wild animal, nothing much. Let’s just hurry and bathe."
"Holy shit. That worked?" Lin Fan was dumbfounded. How
could Chicky be this smart?
Even though Chicky was pecking on the ground, those small

little claws inched forward step by step as well. As for those
sharp little eyes? Naturally, they gazed fixedly at that beautiful
sight in the waters.
Lin Fan was filled with hatred by now. How could Chicky be
so sly to come up with something like this!
And something even more shocking happened. Chicky dived

right into the pond. Like a duck, he spread his wings and
frolicked on the water surface. Suddenly, he dove beneath the
waters and after a long time, he finally came up with a fish in
his beak.
Even though this was something really normal to the

beautiful girls, it was an absolute act of espionage to Lin Fan!
Chicky was just going way too far with this!
What a beast…!
What a b*stard…!
Lin Fan turmoiled within his heart. How could his innocent
Chicky turn this way?
And finally, Chicky emerged from the pond and just stood
there looking at them in a daze.
"Isn’t this chicken a little too teasing…?" One of the beautiful

girls asked suspiciously.
"Alright, let’s head off. We can’t stay here for too long." The
stern senior sister remarked.
Leaping into the skies, all the girls were in their fullest
birthday suit glory. But it wasn’t for long as they quickly
retrieved their clothing from their storage rings and put them
on.
But the damage had been done.
Chicky collapsed onto the ground with his eyes wide open and
two streams of blood spraying out from his tiny nostrils.
Lin Fan was equally stunned. That was a frightening scene

indeed. It was so…beautiful yet vulgar. Without a single
warning, they were exposed fully as such. How scary!
The moment the group left, Lin Fan hurried forward.
"Chicky, chicky…!’ With both legs strut straight in the skies,

Chicky shook his small little head and sobered up. His chest
pounded up and down. That scene had evidently caused a large
amount of damage to Chicky’s fragile mental self.
Looking at that intoxicated face of Chicky, Lin Fan was filled

with contempt as well. This was a chicken with no backbone!
"Alright alright, time to move. Now that you’ve had your fun
it’s time for us to leave!" Lin Fan hooked up Chicky and placed
him on his back before making his way forward.
Chapter 281: Disgrace Of Jiuxiao Sect
"Senior Sister, do you think master can hold out until we’re
back?" In that dense patch of forest, a junior sister asked
worriedly.
"Yes, for sure." The big senior sister nodded her head. But the
look of hesitation in her eyes betrayed her thoughts. She was
unable to guarantee that their sect could hold out till then as
well…
They had come from a happy and peaceful sect which rarely
sought out any troubles or duels with any other sects. But one
fine day, they were targeted by a strong and powerful sect bent
on destroying theirs.
She could not understand why. Jiuxiao Sect was the strongest
sect on the western side of the continent! Why were they bent
on destroying a tiny sect like that? What sort of benefits would
they get from doing so?
And the reason for their escape right now was to seek help
from other sects to save them from this predicament. But just as
they were running, a long sword shimmered in the light from
the skies. It shot down right in front of them, blocking their
path forward.
"Dregs of the Moon Palace Sect, we’ll see where you can run!"
Multiple figures descended from the skies.
"Those people from Jiuxiao Sect are here!" The faces of the
disciples of the Moon Palace Sect changed.
"Big Senior Sister, what should we do?" A female disciple

asked, her face pale as a sheet. These disciples of Jiuxiao Sect
were vicious and cruel. They had already lost multiple fellow
sister disciples at their hands.
But what they did not expect was for these people to catch up
with them this quickly. After all, they had already washed off
the powder that was tossed at them. How could these guys be
this fast?
Were they truly so bent on destroying Moon Palace Sect?
The strongest member of the Moon Palace Sect was only a

greater celestial upper level, and she was quite a distance from
attaining the peak level. If not for the fact that the Moon Palace
Sect had a big group of defenders gathered to hold against the
invasion, they would have perished instantly the moment these
guys struck.
But, if this small group did not manage to find help in time,
the destruction of the Moon Palace Sect was also just a matter of
time.
Take the chance to slaughter all of them!" Mu Han’s face was

resolute.
Even though it would probably be tough for them to break out

of this ambush, this was their only chance. If they just gave up
right here and now, then they would have no hope left.
The disciples of the Moon Palace Sect grasped their weapons

tightly in their hands. Secluded from the rest of the world, they
rarely had the chance to fight against other people. Now that
they were up against a bunch of vicious and cruel enemies, they
were filled with nothing but fear.
"HAHA! The rumors had it that disciples of the Moon Palace

Sect were as pretty as angels in the skies. Indeed, you guys live
up to the legends. Seventeen pericelestials and one lesser
celestial middle level? Not bad, not bad. But, it’s a pity it won’t
last." A middle-aged man from the Jiuxiao Sect walked out.
The man had an eagle-like hooked nose with pimples all over
his face. Those thin slit eyes revealed an evil gaze.
Back in Jiuxiao Sect, he had been imprisoned in the jail for

committing a wrongdoing. However, the Grandmaster of
Jiuxiao Sect had let him out eventually. But to someone like Li
Tianxing, that second chance was something not to be wasted.
Li Tianxing was of a lesser celestial upper-level cultivation

base. Back in Jiuxiao Sect, this was pretty impressive. Even the
inner sect disciples could not hold up against him. And that
wrongdoing he had committed that fateful day?
Drugging a fellow junior sister and raping her.
Now that he was finally released, he could no longer hold back

the thirst within his soul. Since these girls were here ripe for the
taking, why waste the chance?
"Junior Brothers, your Senior Brother here will give you guys
a good show today." Li Tianxing snorted smugly with an impure
look on that malevolent face.
Li Tianxing struck. Waving his robes, the skies were filled

with a strange green mist. This same mist covered the Moon
Palace Sect disciples like a cage.
"Don’t breathe in! The mist must be poisonous!" Mu Han’s

face was petrified. The moment the mist started descending, she
could sense something wrong with it. The Moon Palace Sect
disciples started channeling their True Energy into a protective
bubble, protecting them against this corrosive mist.
"HAHA! Give up! These are not something your True Energy
barriers can block out!" Li Tianxing laughed grimly. The petite
figures of these female disciples were turning him on.
The fragrant scent being emitted from them in the air was
especially titillating for him.
The other Jiuxiao Sect disciples who had followed along were
frowning slightly. What a despicable move Li Tianxing was
employing! But even then, none of them would dare to stand up
against him.
He was infamous back in the sect for his merciless killings.
"Senior Sister, we…we can’t hold it off anymore…!" One of the

disciples cried out in shock. Suddenly, her True Energy barrier
shattered. Taking a breath, the green mist entered her body
smoothly through her nose.
Instantly, she lost all her strength and sat on the floor,
motionless and paralyzed.
Mu Han’s face was horrified as well. Her barrier was slowly

getting thinner against this invasive mist as well. And finally, it
disintegrated entirely.
"Haha! How’s that? Does my Bone Softening Mixture feel

good?" Li Tianxing roared out in laughter. Even though he was a
lesser celestial upper-level master, he was still very meticulous
in making use of poisons, especially those which could get a
woman in his arms immediately.
"You…despicable…!" Mu Han glared at Li Tianxing with

hatred. She had not expected a lesser celestial upper level being
to resort to such shameless moves.
"Despicable? No, no, no, darling, I just don’t want to even
harm a single bit of your perfect bodies. Alright, fellow junior
brothers, this one’s mine. You guys can go have your pick
amongst the other girls! Take your time ravishing them,
abusing them any way you like! HAHA!" A creepy smile formed
on Li Tianxing’s pimply face as he viewed these girls with those
penetrative eyes.
"Oh, don’t struggle now. I can assure you that you won’t even
have the strength to commit suicide right now. But of course,
I’ll send you on your way after I’m done playing with you…" Li
Tianxing wiped his mouth as though he couldn’t wait to bite
into this delicious dish.
"Senior Brother Li, how about we just kill them straight? I

don’t think we should engage in such vulgar acts…" One of the
disciples of Jiuxiao Sect commented somewhat awkwardly.
His gleeful face turned frosty as Li Tianxing turned around to

glare at that disciple. His gaze was so frightening the other party
shuddered.
"Senior Brother…"
"Junior Brother, did you just say that your Senior Brother’s
going to commit a vulgar act?" Li Tianxing walked in front of
the junior brother. That frosty look was now heating up rapidly
as he breathed down the other party’s neck.
"Senior Brother, Jiuxiao Sect is a famous sect after all. It’s a

strategic move to destroy other sects, but there’s no need to
humiliate their disciples as such, is there? How different would
we be from demons then? I don’t agree with this." Taking in a
deep breath, the disciple replied.
Stab.
"Senior brother, you…" The junior brother did not expect Li

Tianxing to strike so suddenly. Staring at the dagger dug deep
into his chest in disbelief, he breathed his last.
"Hmph… Know your place." Li Tianxing snorted

contemptuously and kept the dagger which was laced with
poison.
"Do you guys think that your senior brother is a vulgar man?"
Li Tianxing swept the crowd with a threatening gaze. He didn’t
mind sending whoever dared to nod their heads on their way as
well.
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples looked at Li Tianxing in fear.

Actually, their thoughts were in line with that junior brother
there. They shouldn’t trample on these opposing disciple as
such. After all, such acts were not befitting of a man.
But under Li Tianxing’s coercing tone, none of them dared to

voice out.
"Aiyah, fellow junior brothers. Since senior brother wants us

to do this, we can’t let him down now, can we?" One of the
junior disciples stood out and said. Li Tianxing was a man who
killed without batting an eyelid.
Now was definitely not the time to be opposing him. Perhaps,

they could tell on him once they meet with their Elder later on.
They wondered why the Grandmaster would let such a man

out of jail.
"Yes…"
Even though the other disciples of Jiuxiao Sect was indignant,
this seemed to be the only way out. Looking at these helpless
female disciples, they could only sigh helplessly.
"Pretty girl, come and service me well then." Li Tianxing

laughed and walked forward.
"Don’t…come…near…!" Mu Han’s face was pale as a sheet. But

she was paralyzed from head to toe. She couldn’t even move a
muscle, let alone fight against this beast.
...
"How dare you guys disgrace the name of Jiuxiao Sect?" An

angry roar echoed from the void.
Li Tianxiang jumped in shock, wondering who it was.
Hope sparkled in the desolate eyes of the Moon Palace Sect

disciples as they looked around for the source of the voice.
Who was it…just who was it…?

Chapter 282: You Guys Break My Heart
Lin Fan had not expected to come across something so
savagely vile. If it were other people committing the rape, he
probably wouldn’t have been so enraged. But to think that these
were disciples of Jiuxiao Sect!
What was Jiuxiao Sect? It was a sect that was cared for and
tied so closely to Glory Sect that they were practically like
family. His buddy Xinfeng was a genius disciple of the sect as
well! But what sort of f*cking scumbags and lowlifes were these
creatures here who were trying to commit this f*cked up sin?
If they were just out to destroy the other sect, Lin Fan could
not argue much with it. After all, Xuanhuang world was a place
where it was survival of the fittest. But to be this despicable? He
could not take it lying down. Wasn’t this just a smear of his
buddy’s reputation?
But beyond all that, there was just one outstanding reason.
Bloody hell, wasn’t Li Tianxing too f*cking ugly? For an ugly
toad like that to lust after these scrumptious swans? Lin Fan
could not hold back against that level of hideousness.
"‘Who? Who’s there? Come on out! Don’t play the fool!" Li

Tianxing stopped in his tracks with a frosty look, bent on
finding out who was the one causing trouble.
"Hmph, scumbag… Degenerate of the sect… Disgrace of the

world." Lin Fan walked out of the dense forest with a look of
wrath. His face revealed a pained look, as though his heart was
broken. On his shoulder, Chicky shook his head as well,
evidently in sadness.
When Mu Han saw the incoming figure, she was a little

downcast. He seemed a little too young. This…
Even though cultivation base was not entirely dependent on

age, age was still a factor to it.
Even if one’s potential was boundless and limitless, at such a

young age, the most one could get to was probably only a lesser
celestial. But this man of the Jiuxiao Sect was at a lesser celestial
middle level.
Hope began to drain away from Mu Han’s impossibly

beautiful face once more. The other female disciples of the
Moon Palace Sect lowered their heads slightly as well, expecting
nothing much from this man who had just appeared.
"HAHA!" Looking at the man who stepped forth, Li Tianxing
burst out in laughter. "Where’s this kid from? Big words coming
out from your mouth, eh? So, you wanna play out the hero act
now for these beauties?"
These were the type of people Li Tianxing hated the most. He

looked like a weak little scholar, and to think that this man
would dare to come off acting as though he deserved the
attention of the masses.
Now that Lin Fan’s cultivation base was getting higher, his
lifeforce also expanded rapidly. As such, his outer appearance
was also undergoing changes gradually over time.
His imposing aura was mixed in with this lifeforce. Hence,

with just a single raise of his arm, Lin Fan let off a powerful aura
so intimidating that most people would choose not to look into
his eyes.
"You’re a disciple of Jiuxiao Sect?" Lin Fan asked this pimply

face in front of him curiously. He did not dare to look at Li
Tianxing’s face directly. Bloody hell! If he were to put Zhang
Ergou beside this man, his Zhang Ergou would come off as a
handsome prince.
"Hmph, that’s right. You…" Li Tianxing snorted coldly. But
before he could finish speaking, Lin Fan started convulsing.
"Hold…hold on. Let me puke it out first. Your face is really

bloody ugly like a toad." Lin Fan dry vomited a few times before
pointing his finger at Li Tianxing. "PUI! You’re a disciple of
Jiuxiao Sect? What a complete and utter disgrace of Jiuxiao
Sect’s reputation!"
The jaws of the Moon Palace Sect disciples dropped apart.

They only had a single thought in their minds.
‘Is something wrong with the head of this fella?!? He can’t

even tell the severity of the situation right now?’
Mu Han looked at Lin Fan and sighed within her heart. This
man before her was simply courting death.
This Li Tianxing here was a lesser celestial middle-level being

who was crafty and well versed in using poison. Even a lesser
celestial upper level might fall to him if they weren’t being
careful!
A look of despair began to fill Mu Han’s face. They had tried
their best. But seems like this was the end of Moon Palace Sect…
"Kid, your father here will make you puke…!" Li Tianxing was
enraged. To think that someone would dare to be so insolent
before him! Even if the heavenly kings were to descend for this
man, none of them would be able to protect him from Li
Tianxing’s wrath right now!
"Senior Brother Li, hold on…!" Suddenly, a shadow shot out

from within the Jiuxiao Sect disciples.
"Senior Brother Lin! Why are you here!" The man who had
darted out from the crowd was suave and elegant.
It was him, the most handsome disciple of the entire Jiuxiao

Sect: Feng Xiaoling!
But Feng Xiaoling’s expression was a little weird as he shot

glances at Lin Fan, warning the latter not to enrage Li Tianxing
any further.
"Junior Brother Feng, is this the ways of the Jiuxiao Sect

now?" Lin Fan recalled who this person was, but his tone wasn’t
kind either. At first, he had thought that this was quite the
decent fellow. But to think that he would be out here
committing these atrocious sins as well.
At first, the Moon Palace Sect disciples were filled with some
regrets for the situation Lin Fan would be in. But these were
now looks of anger. So, these guys were together after all.
Feng Xiaoling chuckled awkwardly. He did not know how to

reply Lin Fan. This was a long story after all. But the task at
hand was to not let Senior Brother Lin continue provoking Li
Tianxing.
Even though Feng Xiaoling knew that Senior Brother Lin was
strong, he might not be a match for Li Tianxing still.
"Senior Brother Li, this is…" Feng Xiaoling hurried to

introduce Lin Fan, hoping to settle this matter just like this. But
before he could even continue, he was interrupted by Lin Fan.
"Hmph, Feng Xiaoling, don’t call me Senior Brother Lin!

You’ve let me down thoroughly! Ugly toad, let me tell you!
Yours Truly is the Peak Master of Glory Sect’s Nameless Peak!
Based on seniority, you should be calling me Junior Master! But
with your disgusting acts, you’ve got no right to be my Junior
Disciple! You’re just a complete and utter disgrace to the names
of our sects! And you, Feng Xiaoling! I had seen you as a disciple
who had a bright future ahead of him! To think that you would
be committing these inhumane and unforgivable acts as well!
Disappointed! I’m disappointed to the max!"
With this act, Lin Fan had everyone in the surroundings

dumbfounded. All the Jiuxiao Sect disciples looked at Lin Fan
with astonishment as well. Of course, they knew about the
Genius Sparring! After the elders and seniors came back from
the sparring, all of them were singing praises of that particular
disciple of Glory Sect: Lin Fan!
Magnanimous, powerful, handsome… That one battle after

which he sworn friendship with Xinfeng was spread across the
entire Jiuxiao Sect.
The disciples of Moon Palace Sect were stunned as well,

wondering how things had come to this.
Mu Han’s face was especially crumpled. Things did not seem

to be going the way she had imagined.
She knew of Glory Sect. That was a great sect! If this man was
the Peak Master of Nameless Peak of Glory Sect, didn’t that
mean that he held an extraordinary position within the sect?
Did this mean that there was hope for Moon Palace Sect?
Mu Han then looked at Lin Fan with an urgent gaze.
"Senior Brother Lin, this…" Feng Xiaoling tried explaining.
"Save your explanations. I’m not hearing it." Lin Fan swiped
his robes, apparently infuriated.
Feng Xiaoling was exasperated nearly to tears, ‘Can’t you just

let me finish, Senior Brother Lin?’
"Hmph, kid. No matter who you are, I’ll have you die before
me today." Just then, the motionless Li Tianxing sprung
towards Lin Fan in madness with a palm strike. That palm
strike was filled with a green smoke rumbling and howling
within, as if it were possessed by a poisonous spirit.
"Senior Brother Li, no…!" Feng Xiaoling’s face lost all color as
he hurried forth to stop Li Tianxing.
"Hmph, step aside." With a single hand, Lin Fan pulled Feng
Xiaoling and tossed him aside. Feng Xiaoling was startled as well
as his entire body was swung by this massive unstoppable force,
spiraling him out of control.
"S-strong!" That was the only thought on Feng Xiaoling’s

mind as he was sent flying.
"You bloody scum of the Jiuxiao Sect, let me take on the

duties of disciplining you for the sect today!" Standing where he
was, Lin Fan did not move. Wind started to curl and coil around
his feet as he raised his right hand.
"Hmph. Poisoned Spirit Burst!" Li Tianxing roared. He needed

to let this man understand what was true fear.
"No, Senior Brother Li!" Feng Xiaoling screamed out. He still

did not think that Senior Brother Lin could match up this man.
The disciples of Moon Palace Sect exclaimed as well. Their

faces changed. They could sense the immense amount of poison
seeping out from Li Tianxing’s hand.
All the surrounding flora and grass started to wither.
"Hmph." Lin Fan could only snort coldly with a look of

disdain.
He raised his palm to its max before striking down.
...
Chapter 283: So Bedazzling, So
Outstanding.
The moment Lin Fan raised his hand, the sky changed color,
and the clouds above his arm started to clear. In their places,
lightning now rumbled and crackled loudly.
Lin Fan looked up, somewhat stunned. What the heck?
Was this damaged Eternal Arm really so strong that just a

simple lift could cause the sky to ripple?!?
The Moon Palace Sect disciples were equally stunned as well.

Why were the skies suddenly filled with lightning and thunder?
Even the Jiuxiao Sect disciples were shocked by this sudden

change. Why had the bright clear skies suddenly changed so
drastically? Furthermore, the skies were frighteningly dark.
Those streaks of lightning were thick and massive, as if they
were filled with immense energy!
"Hmph. For a shameless disgrace of the sect like you, Yours

Truly shall summon down the smiting thunderbolts from the
Heavens to discipline you well!" Lin Fan hollered. As he twisted
his palm the other way around, the thunderbolts in the skies
swam down like dragons and coiled themselves around his
palms.
Sizzle sizzle.
The glow was so bedazzling that everyone was captivated by

it. Could the phenomenon that was happening the skies right
now truly be created by this man alone?
Feng Xiaoling was thoroughly stunned as well. This was way

too surreal. How could he be this strong? He didn’t seem to be
this strong back at the Genius Sparring!
Could it be that Senior Brother Lin was trying to save face for
Jiuxiao Sect back then, hence, he did not strike down Senior
Brother Xinfeng intentionally?
The more he thought about it, the more possible it seemed.

Feng Xiaoling’s could only look at Lin Fan with an ever-growing
respect.
To think that Senior Brother Lin had not unleashed his full
fighting power back then. If he had done so, Senior Brother
Xinfeng would certainly have been defeated thoroughly.
...
Lin Fan did not know of all these conclusions that Feng
Xiaoling had jumped to in his mind. But if he knew about it, he
would definitely be proud of Feng Xiaoling.
"How could this be…!" Li Tianxing’s face took a sharp change.

That palm of Lin Fan possessed too much power. He could
clearly feel it, and all he could think was to run away.
Looking at the fear on Li Tianxing’s face, Lin Fan could only

laugh coldly.
"Too late…"
BOOOOM!
An impossibly strong palm strike crushed down from the

Heavens without any hesitation.
The earth shuddered under this palm strike. Lin Fan had not
expected the Eternal Arm to be this strong. Seemed like there’s
a lot more he had yet to find out about this arm.
‘Ding…congratulations on defeating lesser celestial middle-

level Li Tianxing.’
...
‘Trash.’
Lin Fan cursed in his heart. What could this meager amount
of experience points do for him!
On the other side, everyone stared at the scene with their jaws
agape.
Flicking his robes, Lin Fan came to the side of the Moon Palace
Sect disciples.
Mu Han had not expected this man to be this terrifying. She
had witnessed with her very own eyes that devastating power
that was emitted from that single palm strike.
Furthermore, that lightning and thunderbolts were enough to

send one’s heart into a frenzy by just looking at them. To think
that this man could contain that very power within his palms.
Even her own Grandmaster may not be able to withstand the

blow from that single palm strike!
"Are you alright?" Lin Fan asked calmly without any change in
his expression. In the eyes of the Moon Palace Sect disciples,
this man was extremely different from all the other men they
had met. He didn’t lust after their appearances.
"We’re fine, just that we’ve been paralyzed by that man’s

poison and we do not have any idea how to recover from it"’ Mu
Han heaved a sigh of relief. By the looks of it, they had gotten
out of their present predicament at least.
"Senior Brother Lin, this the Bone Softening Poison that Li

Tianxing specializes in. Without the antidote, even a lesser
celestial full cultivation being would need two whole hours
before he can regain his strength." Feng Xiaoling ran over from
a distance. He had to start explaining things lest Senior Brother
Lin continued to misunderstand him.
"Hmph." Lin Fan shot Feng Xiaoling a cold glance as he pulled

out his right hand. A flame danced within his palm as all sorts of
medicinal herbs flew within and began to mix together.
"You think that crooked methods as such would daunt

someone like me?"
Lin Fan had to continue to strut some skills, bringing the

atmosphere to a new high.
Feng Xiaoling stared at what was happening speechless, as

though his mind had been glued together. What was that flame
dancing in his palms? Could Senior Brother Lin also be an
expert in cultivating pills?
This was just unimaginable!
Not only was Senior Brother Lin strong in fighting, these pill
cultivating skills seemed to be well-honed as well. This was
practically impossible for mere mortals to achieve such level of
efficiency!
Even though Li Tianxing knew how to create poison as well,

that was just a mere side ability of him learning poison-related
skills. It was nothing compared to the art of cultivating pills!
Mu Han could not find any words to say either at this marvel.
She had never heard of anyone cultivating pills through a
palm’s flame before! Even though she wasn’t well versed in the
art of pills cultivation, she had seen her master do it. But it was
nowhere as simple as the way this man was doing it right now.
Before every session of pills cultivation, her master had to be

well prepared mentally with extreme focus.
In her master’s own words, ‘The best way to ensure good

results is when one’s state is at its peak.’
But this man before her had just broken every single
knowledge or rule she knew about cultivating pills the
traditional way.
And just then, the flame within Lin Fan’s palm gave a slight
tremble.
One by one, pearl-like white pills flew out from within the
flames.
"Some simple antidote pills I’ve created here. Go consume

them, and you guys should be fine." Closing his palms, the flame
disappeared.
Mu Han could only stare at Lin Fan in disbelief. So fast?!?

Time had barely even passed from when he started cultivating
them!
This…this…!
A fear slowly rose within Mu Han’s heart. This man was way
too terrifying!
Everyone was fed the pills one by one and slowly, and the
antidote spread, releasing them from the grip of the poison.
"What a powerful pill!" Mu Han muttered to herself under her
breath.
Feng Xiaoling was in a daze as well. From the moment Senior

Brother Lin started cultivating these pills, he was already awe-
inspiring. But this was simply out of the world.
"Senior Brother Lin…" Feng Xiaoling began.
"Hmph. I told you to stop calling me Senior Brother Lin. I

don’t have a Junior Brother like you." Lin Fan flicked his robes.
That evil hating look of his was best performed right now.
The Moon Palace Sect disciples were placing an extremely

high valuation on Lin Fan as a man.
Righteous.
Evil hating.
Powerful.
Filled with authority in his sect.
Handsome.
Outstanding aura.
And above all that, he was extremely young.
These were basically all the perfect conditions for a Prince

Charming!
The female disciples of Moon Palace Sect lowered their heads

and blushed deeply. How could they be entertaining such wrong
thoughts? But even so, this was probably the last chance for
their Big Senior Sister!
Well, Big Senior Sister, hmm...
She was pretty strong.
Beautiful as well.
Humungous b*obs.
Great figure.
And furthermore…furthermore…
All of the female disciples turned their gazes at their big senior
sister and gave a knowing grin.
At first, Mu Han did not know why her junior sisters were
looking at her. But suddenly, it hit her as her cheeks flushed red
as well. She gave them a stern look, warning them to act
appropriately and not think astray.
Mu Han stole a peek at that outstanding Lin Fan and shook

her head.
A man like him was like the moon in the skies, bright and
dazzling. Even though she might feel a small crush towards him
right now, one needed to know their place in life and not reach
for things they could not ever hope to attain.
Suddenly, Feng Xiaoling hurried to talk.
"Senior Brother Lin, you’ve got to listen to me, please. Fine, I

won’t call you Senior Brother, but you’ve got to hear me out.
Senior Brother Lin, please hear my explanation. I really need to
explain…!’
Feng Xiaoling truly wept this time round. Clutching onto Lin
Fan’s robes, his face was filled with tears. Couldn’t he just hear
him out once?
"Hurry up." Lin Fan shrugged his hands.
...
Chapter 284: An Honourable Man Like
Myself Aint Afraid Of Death
"Thank you, Senior Brother. Thank you! Senior Brother!"
Feng Xiaoling replied in gratitude. He was doused with
happiness right now for the chance that Senior Brother Lin was
giving.
"I’ve told you. Don’t call me Senior Brother." Lin Fan glared at
him.
"Right, right…" Feng Xiaoling nodded his head obediently.
"This Li Tianxing here was a man who had committed a

heinous crime in the past and was locked in the jail. But for
some reason, the Grandmaster suddenly decided to let him out!
This man is extremely vicious in his ways, and a junior brother
was just murdered brutally because he did not agree with Li
Tianxing’s way of treating these Moon Palace Sect disciples. It’s
also because he is much stronger than us that the other junior
disciples did not dare to voice out after that." For starters, Feng
Xiaoling had to account for all of Li Tianxing’s crimes, so that
Lin Fan would not continue to misunderstand them.
"That’s right! Li Tianxing is simply too much! Our Junior

Brother was killed because he didn’t want to go along with this!"
"Boohoo! My pitiful Junior Brother had such a tragic death!"
"We could only bear with the anger in our hearts silently!"
"Even taking down Moon Palace Sect was not of our own
accord! But we can’t defy the orders from above!"
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples started to lament over their

conflicted hearts. Their lives now were not what they had
wanted.
"Senior Brother Lin, Jiuxiao Sect has changed. Our

Grandmaster has changed as well. In the past, Jiuxiao Sect did
declare war against other sects, but those were only against the
evil sects …" Feng Xiaoling shook his head and sighed. He did
not understand why this was happening as well.
"Hmph, you say that Jiuxiao Sect only fights against evil sects,
then why are you guys bent on destroying us? Moon Palace Sect
is secluded from worldly affairs!" Mu Han pointed at Feng
Xiaoling with a look of fury on her face.
Lin Fan raised his hand, indicating for Mu Han to be silent.
Looking at Lin Fan’s actions, Mu Han could only stand there

in a huff. But the look of hatred for these Jiuxiao Sect disciples
did not change.
"Why is my brother Xinfeng not here?" Lin Fan asked.
Upon hearing this question, Feng Xiaoling wiped the side of

his eyes, "This is a long story, Senior Brother Lin. Back when
the Grandmaster gathered the inner sect disciples and laid down
the orders to strike at Moon Palace Sect, Senior Brother Xinfeng
and some other Senior Elders were adamantly against the idea.
The Grandmaster then locked all of them in the name of treason
within the jails. With their fates unknown, the rest of us could
only obey the orders silently in fear…"
"Senior Brother Lin, no matter what, I, Feng Xiaoling am a

genius of the Jiuxiao Sect. But right now, my life within the sect
is not even comparable to those evil disciples who were once
locked up in jails…" Feng Xiaoling did not carry the same
haughty elegance as he used to. Even that fan he was always
carrying around to give off an air of suaveness was no longer
with him.
"Alright, enough about you. What else happened within the
sect?" Lin Fan waved his hands. He wasn’t bothered about Feng
Xiaoling’s complaints, but he had a nagging feeling that
something big had happened at Jiuxiao Sect.
"Senior Brother Lin, our Grandmaster seemed to have

changed as a person entirely. All the nefarious and villainous
disciples who he had locked up in jail previously were all
released all of a sudden. In fact, he’s letting these guys lead and
take charge of us… Senior Brother Lin, you’ve got to understand
that all of us are in deep waters ourselves. Look at these junior
brothers with me here, which of them are willing to wage war
like this on their own? All of us know about the Moon Palace
Sect of course. They’re well known to be a peace-loving sect.
Why would we do something as atrocious as destroying them if
we weren’t bound by these orders…?"
Feng Xiaoling was no fool as well. With this speech, he had

effectively explained his predicament while giving the Moon
Palace Sect a good a*slick as well, hoping to appease them.
And indeed, the faces of the Moon Palace Sect disciples were
much softer than before as they glared at Feng Xiaoling. In fact,
Feng Xiaoling was so good looking that one of the female
disciples was even secretly crushing on him right now.
Lin Fan was silent and deep in his thoughts.
Those strange acts of Senior Elder Liang Yichu all the way till
his death and now the drastic change in character of the
Grandmaster...
Could it be…
The more Lin Fan thought about it, the more cryptic it
seemed. Bloody hell, why did the whole thing feel to be straight
out of a detective novel now? Forget it. Any sort of plot or evil
that appeared before Yours Truly would just be vanquished by
his astounding powers.
Since he couldn’t make out what was happening, he might as

well just make a trip to Jiuxiao Sect. If the Grandmaster had
really been possessed to become evil like Liang Yichu, then he’d
just slap the Grandmaster to death with his palm strike as well,
saving the troubles once and for all.
"Who is the leader for attacking Moon Palace Sect this time
round?" Lin Fan asked.
"Senior Brother Lin, the leader of this attack on Moon Palace
Sect is an ex-Senior Elder, Li Yuanqi. Li Yuanqi used to be a
Senior Elder of the sect. However, for the sake of practicing a
dark skill, he massacred 10 mortal cities, resulting in the deaths
of billions of innocents. After being discovered by the
Grandmaster, he was locked up in the jail. But, he was released
recently as well." Feng Xiaoling’s face turned pale at the
mention of Li Yuanqi.
Bloodthirsty. Overbearing. Cruel and horrifying.
Along the way towards the Moon Palace Sect, they passed by a
city. Just for the sake of it, he turned the city of tens of millions
of people into a living hell, as the residents cried out begging for
mercy tragically. The very thought sent shivers down one’s
spine.
Lin Fan was speechless right now as well. Could it be that the
upper echelons of the entire Jiuxiao Sect were now occupied by
these evil men? Those men who were locked in the jails of a sect
were normally evil and vicious people, who must be pretty
strong as well.
Based on just fighting strength alone, an average Elder would

definitely be no match for these merciless evil men locked
within.
Listening by the side, Mu Han’s face turned pale at the

mention of this name Li Yuanqi as well.
"The Li Yuanqi you’re talking about…that’s the man who

destroyed the entire Qizong Country, Chihuang Country, etc.
overnight?!? THAT Li Yuanqi?" Mu Han’s face was pale as a
sheet.
"That’s right." Feng Xiaoling nodded.
Shuddering, Mu Han stumbled back a few steps.
"How could that be? According to my master, Li Yuanqi had

cultivated this unholy skill of some sort. Therefore, he was
much stronger than the average greater celestial full cultivation
being! Apparently, he has already collected 12 chains of energy
grid lines! If that’s the case, then the Moon Palace Sect might
already be…be…" Mu Han did not dare to imagine anymore.
She had firmly believed that the defense formation of the

Moon Palace Sect could defend against a greater celestial full
cultivation being. But Li Yuanqi was different. That accursed
skill made use of the vengeance of mere mortals who were slain.
Along with the 12 energy grid lines that he had gathered, this
man was far from ordinary…
"Senior Brother Lin, I beg of you! Please save my sect! Please!

Please! I’m willing to be your slave, your dog, whatever it takes.
I beg of you…!" Mu Han’s face was frantic with worry.
"Aren’t you trying to kill my Senior Brother Lin here, woman?

You should be looking for Glory Sect’s help at this juncture! Li
Yuanqi is not a man we can deal with and handle! No matter
how strong Senior Brother Lin is, he may not be Li Yuanqi’s
match either!" Feng Xiaoling was enraged. Was this woman
crazy? There was no way he would send Senior Brother Lin to
his death knowing how horrifying that Li Yuanqi is.
"Ok." Lin Fan replied and looked at Feng Xiaoling with a

somewhat displeased face.
Feng Xiaoling was stunned. Did he say something wrong?
"Senior Brother Lin, this…"

"I’ll ask you this. Senior Elder Liang Yichu, how many chains
of energy grid lines had he collected?" The prospect of a big
BOSS waiting to be taken down by him made Lin Fan excited.
But he had to do some background checks first.
"10." Feng Xiaoling, not understanding why Senior Brother

Lin would ask such a question.
Lin Fan started chuckling. Bloody hell! Even with 10 chains,

Liang Yichu was crushed by Yours Truly with a single palm
strike. Seemed like 12 chains shouldn’t be too much of an issue
either.
"Hmph. Junior Brother Feng, you need to remember this.

How could an honorable man such as myself be afraid of death
and the likes? Since the Moon Palace Sect did not engage in
worldly affairs, one could say that they’re a righteous sect, just
like our very own sects. How can we just sit by idly and watch?
Even if we are to die, we need to maintain the sword of justice in
this world! If you’re afraid, you can go away. Yours Truly will
bring these other disciples there myself!" Lin Fan swept his
robes and said righteously.
The expressions of the Moon Palace Sect female disciples

changed at this very instant.
They no longer just admired Lin Fan. They were filled with
adoration and idolization. If Lin Fan were to beckon with his
hands right now, these 18 female disciples present might very
well just disrobe and pounce on him immediately.
"Let's go! Today, Yours Truly will lead the way to vanquish
evil!" Lin Fan hollered loudly.
"Senior Brother Lin, why does the chicken on your shoulder

look so familiar?" A female disciple suddenly asked in curiosity.
Walking ahead righteously, Lin Fan was stunned for a

moment. Recovering, he coughed gently, "Erm, erm, this is a
wild chicken I caught on my way here! That’s right! After I exact
justice, I will personally barbeque this for you junior sisters to
taste!’
Finishing his words, Lin Fan did not give Chicky any chance
to cry out and pulled him into his storage immediately.
Whew! He was so nearly exposed!
...
"Senior Brother Feng, I’ve misjudged you. To think that
you’re so cowardly and afraid of death. Even though I’m useless,
I shall follow Senior Brother Lin along to stop our sect from
continuing down this wrong path!"
"Me too...!"
"Senior Brother Feng, this is the last time I shall get to call you
Senior Brother Feng. Even if I were to die, I’ll die a glorious
death!"
Walking past Feng Xiaoling, all the Jiuxiao Sect disciples

could only shake their heads and sighed, as though they were
extremely disappointed.
Standing in the lonely breeze, Feng Xiaoling’s stood there

helplessly misunderstood.
"I didn’t say I’m not going. I’m just worried about you, Senior
Brother Lin!"
"Senior Brother Lin, wait up!!! I’m not afraid of death!!!" Feng
Xiaoling chased after the group while shouting.
Chapter 285: What A Marvellous View
Just as the name indicated, the Moon Palace Sect was located
at a place like the moon itself.
A gigantic crescent moon shaped rock floated in the skies. The

rock was tens of thousands of feet wide, and on it, the sect was
erected like a heavenly palace on the moon.
The palace stood in the middle of four great waterfalls.

Gushing down with torrents, it was loud and majestic to look at.
At the base of the waterfalls, mist filled the area with water
droplets sprinkling everywhere.
With the Moon Palace Sect right in the midst of all that, it was
like a sight of Heaven down on earth, picturesque and beautiful.
At this moment, however, the 4 waterfalls gave off a gentle

glow as they flowed and formed a protective bubble over the
Moon Palace Sect, protecting it within.
A group of people was gathered where that shimmering

protective barrier was set up.
"Hmph… Seems like the Moon Palace Sect has some tricks up
their sleeves indeed. This Milky Way Cloud Formation does
seem to offer some resistance." An old man stood within the
void, clad in black robes. His face was wrinkled and looked like
an evil yaksha. Filled with thick red veins that twisted and
contorted on his face, one might not be able to tell that this was
a human unless they looked carefully.
This old man was none other than that malicious demon of a
man, Li Yuanqi. Even though he did not know why the
Grandmaster let him out of jail, he could not be any happier
anyways.
The current Grandmaster of Jiuxiao Sect was his Senior

Brother after all. Furthermore, both of them were trained by
the very same master. Dozens of years ago, for the sake of
mastering that dark art, he had laid waste to ten cities, with
corpses ending up everywhere. Rivers and mountains were
painted red with the blood of the innocents.
Unable to defeat his Senior Brother, he was eventually taken

down and sentenced to an eternity in the sect’s jail.
But the moment he saw his Senior Brother who had come to
retrieve him, he couldn’t help but chuckle. Seemed like that
self-righteous man had eventually descended down the dark
path as well.
"Old lady Yue Xuan, stop these feeble attempts, will you? Just
give up and surrender. At least, I’ll allow your sect’s disciples to
be my slaves for generations to come, so that I can pick up some
easy Yin energy from them." Li Yuanqi laughed maniacally
while floating in the void. This maniacal laughter permeated
the layers of void down into the Moon Palace Sect.
In the main seats of the formation within the sect, four old
ladies sat there cross-legged. Their True Energy vibrated as the
Energy Grid Lines channeled from them into the core of the
formation.
"And Jiuxiao Sect dares to call themselves a great righteous

sect, when they’re doing such atrocities such as destroying the
sects of others!" The current Grandmaster of Moon Palace Sect,
Old lady Yue Xuan, shouted. Even though her lips did not move,
the sound boomed out in everyone’s head.
"HAHA! It’s survival of the fittest after all. I shall not waste
any more of my breath on you. We’ll see how long your Milky
Way Cloud Formation can last!" With a frenzied laughter, Li
Yuanqi flipped his palm in the skies, causing countless ghastly
skulls to appear. Howling and opening their black mouths, they
started devouring the protective barrier.
Each time the protective barrier trembled, the four old ladies
sustaining the core of the formation turned paler.
The strongest fighting strength of the Moon Palace Sect were

only these four greater celestial upper levels. This was all they
could do now: channeling the Milky Way Cloud Formation to
protect the sect for now.
This Milky Way Cloud Formation was a skill passed down

from the Founder Ancestor of Moon Palace Sect. Making use of
the channeled True Energy from four sources in four directions,
a protective bubble could be formed.
These four waterfalls surrounding the sect served as the

medium of the formation to channel the True Energy out.
Even though they were only of a greater celestial upper-level

cultivation base, they could at least defend against Li Yuanqi’s
brutal strikes with their protective bubble. However, if Mu Han
did not manage to find any reinforcements by the time they
were exhausted, that could very well spell the end of the Moon
Palace Sect.
"Old lady Yue Xuan, I know that you’re waiting for

reinforcements from that disciple of yours! But what a pity, I’ve
already sent my men to get them. They should be dead along the
way by now."
"There are only nine other sects in a radius of ten thousand

miles. Do you really think that these nine sects would dare to
send anybody up against me?" Li Yuanqi’s voice was grim and
foreboding. The moment he opened his mouth to speak, a thick
blood mist came out from within.
Evil spirits squirmed and howled within that blood mist,

malevolent and horrific. This was the result of Li Yuanqi’s
mindless slaughter of innocents.
Some of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples standing behind Li Yuanqi

laughed manically as well. The others could only frown,
apparently feeling uneasy towards this situation as well.
Thinking back to their teachings back at Jiuxiao Sect, the

scene they were witnessing right now was just a downright
mockery of everything they had ever known.
But none of them would dare to raise any dissent. After all,
they had seen a number of their own brothers devoured whole
by Li Yuanqi’s unholy skill, without even a single scrap left of
them.
Even though they hated this situation, they were powerless

against this man.
"Senior Elder Li, once we break through into their sect, could
you gift us those dainty and delicious looking female disciples?"
A Jiuxiao Sect disciple who reeked of malice asked thirstily, as
he gulped in hunger while looking at those young, petite female
disciples.
"Naturally." Li Yuanqi gave off yet another frenzied laughter.

Those eyes of his shone brightly with a blood red hue. He was
certain of taking down Moon Palace Sect easily.
They didn’t have much time left.
Those nefarious disciples looked at the females down there

with desperate gazes as well. How should they play with these
delicious preys later on?
The tension was high within the Moon Palace Sect as well.
This was the first time these female disciples were faced with
something so horrifying. Some of them were so scared they
were sitting down on the ground helplessly while others were
just crying out.
Secluded from worldly affairs, naturally they could not grow

up without any conflict.
The Founder Ancestor of the Moon Palace Sect had a rather

tragic life herself. Suffering from a lifetime of humiliation and
bullying, she decided to end her life by committing suicide into
a river. However, on that fateful day, a beam of light descended
from the skies and entered her body.
From that moment on, the world had lost a suffering and
bullied pitiful girl. In her place, the world gained a peerless
empress.
Ever since she founded the sect, she offered a path forward for
women to join. However, she laid down a single rule as well,
which was that the sect must never interfere with the affairs of
the world.
"Fellow sisters, do not worry! Big Senior Sister has gone out to
look for reinforcements! We’ll definitely tide through these
difficult times!" A female disciple stood out from within them.
Even though her eyes were filled with fear as well, she knew
that she had to do something to calm the nerves of her fellow
sister disciples.
And indeed, her words allowed some of the timid junior

sisters to calm down.
"Old lady Yue Xuan, there’s a limit to my patience! I’ll give

you ten breaths to decide! Otherwise, I’ll spare nothing within
your sect, not even the animals!" Li Yuanqi commanded grimly.
His patience had been worn thin by this Milky Way Cloud
Formation, and he was nearing the end of his limits.
The four old ladies looked at one another and nodded their
heads. Spitting out a drop of essence blood each, the essence
blood fused together and entered the core of the formation.
The barrier grew even brighter and stronger.

However, the four old ladies were now trembling and
desperately holding on with their final bit of strength.
"Hmph. How dare you?" Li Yuanqi was enraged. His black

robes expanded as a rain of blood descended from the skies.
Twelve Energy Grid Line chains surrounded his body.
"Energy grid of the blood, energy grid of the demons, energy

grid of kill…rain blood from the skies!"
A sea of blood covered the skies, packed tightly with vengeful

spirits howling and dancing within.
"Suppress…"
BOOM!
Everything shook, as the four mighty waterfalls crumbled,

and the protective barrier of the Moon Palace Sect shattered.
"Not good…" The faces of the four old ladies were ghastly. To
think that Li Yuanqi was this strong!
"Know your places. I was only playing around with you guys.
Do you really think that I have no way of dealing with you
guys?" Li Yuanqi laughed out hysterically.
"All of you, go! Everything in the Moon Palace Sect belongs to

us!" Li Yuanqi commanded from the skies.
"HAHA! Dainty ladies, here we come!" Some of the Jiuxiao

Sect disciples who had been imprisoned laughed, as they turned
into streaks of light, dashing into the midst of these helpless
sheep.
The female disciples were totally stumped by now. Crying

themselves silly, their helpless screams filled the skies as they
struggled futilely. But to these demonic disciples, the more
these girls struggled, the more turned on they got.
Some of the other Jiuxiao Sect disciples could only stand there
and turn their heads away, unable to bear this scene before
them.
The evil disciple who rushed ahead targeted a female disciple
and laughed heartily. Descending from the skies, his malicious
hand reached out.
When the targeted female disciple saw that malevolent face of

his, she could only cry in fear, "Senior Sister, save me…!"
The four old ladies of the Moon Palace Sect closed their eyes
shut at this sight. They had tried their best, but still, they could
not protect the sect.
And just then, a bright and clear voice permeated the skies.
"Sword Will, fill the skies!"
The moment the four old ladies heard this voice, they looked
into the distance. These horrified female disciples looked into
the distance as well. But when they saw what it was, they were
extremely astounded as well.
All they saw in the distance skies was the distortion of the
void, as a boundless Sword Will shot over from the edge of the
skies.
In the middle of the Sword Will was a man, walking calmly
through the skies, hands behind his back. The Sword Wills shot
out from beside this man, covering the entire skies.
That was not all. A gigantic three-headed and six- armed

demon floated behind this man. Those three faces carried
Malevolence, Benevolence, and Anger.
The female disciples could only stare fixedly at this scene.
His long hair dancing in the wind.
That resolute look on his face.
That gentle walk.
That overpowering aura.
These girls were intoxicated. This was the most charming and
handsome sight these girls had ever seen.
"Someone like you is unbearable for the Heavens and Earth.
You ought to die…"
Chapter 286: Lin Fan's Life of Dominance
"Someone like you is unbearable for the Heavens and Earth.
You ought to die…"
The moment the voice boomed out, everything vibrated

turbulently. It was as though the Heavens itself was exacting
righteous justice down below. The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were
horrified, as the all-encompassing Sword Will darted across the
skies in an overpowering and imposing manner.
"What’s that!" One of the vile disciples asked. As he looked at

the bright spots flying towards him from the other end of the
sky, he activated his True Energy to create a barrier.
However, the Earth was soon filled with tragic cries and
screams. Multiple Sword Wills bolted out and penetrated the
bodies of these evil disciples.
Even if they were using True Energy to protect their bodies,

these barriers shattered into glitter dust the moment the Sword
Wills touched them.
PSHEWWWWWWWWWWW! PSHEWWWWWWWWWWW!
The view of thousands of swords in the skies was a majestic
one, bright and clear.
‘Ding…congratulations on killing lesser celestial lower level

being.’
‘Ding…congratulations on killing pericelestial full cultivation

being.’
‘Ding…congratulations on killing lesser celestial middle-level

being.’
...
At this moment, Lin Fan was like the Messiah who had
arrived on Earth, his image carved deep into everyone’s hearts.
These Moon Palace Sect female disciples could not help their
hearts from fluttering at this sight.
Someone powerful might be referred to by others as a Senior

or something. But for someone this powerful, with such a
beauteous entrance to the scene, these girls who had never
experienced love in their lives could only think of a single way
to describe this unforgettable scene…
Mr. Right descending from the skies.
Just then, a gentle breeze blew by as Lin Fan’s hair fluttered

gently in the wind.
Bam!
A dull, loud boom suddenly rang out.
Lin Fan had disappeared from the skies. Where he next

appeared, he was right in front of these intoxicated girls.
Lin Fan ensured that he floated barely above the ground
gently. He then tilted his head to a 45-degree angle, making sure
to exude every single bit of manly charisma with his gentle
voice.
"With me around, no one from the Heavens and Earth… No,

even the 9 Heavens and 10 Earths... No one shall touch the
Moon Palace Sect."
The moment Lin Fan finished his words, these Moon Palace
Sect disciples were taken back entirely. Some of them were so
shaken by these words that they were wet at a…special place
below.
And this was the impact that Lin Fan had wished for.
One by one, the disciples who rushed at the Moon Palace Sect
were killed by Lin Fan. Even though their individual experience
points might not have been spectacular, they came in huge
numbers, and were just what was needed.
Lin Fan garnered that those disciples who hid behind the
black-robed man should be those who did not wish to destroy
the sect, but could not refuse their orders due to pressure.
Now that Yours Truly was here, releasing them from this
dilemma would no longer be a problem.
All four old ladies looked at Lin Fan in shock as well. They had
not expected someone this young to possess such devastating
powers. With the wave of his hand, he dealt against these
overwhelming odds with ease. This was way out of their
expectations!
"May I know who you are, sir?" Old lady Yue Xuan was
supported on one arm by another disciple. Her tone towards Lin
Fan was polite and somewhat respectful as well.
Even though he was young, she could not to judge him by his
appearance. After all, his single palm strike was more than
enough of a proof of his power.
Lin Fan did not say much and waved his hand, "You don’t
have to ask too much. This is just nothing much on my part."
Old lady Yue Xuan stood there and took in a cold breath of air.
What an imposing true man this was! That calm and nonchalant
look was as though there was nothing in this world that could
faze this man!
And because of this, old lady Yue Xuan was even more curious
to know just who this man was.
The female disciples standing behind Lin Fan let out a

frightful shudder. They were now thoroughly revering this
strong and dependable back view of this man with eyes of
adoration.
Elegant yet domineering... This aura infected them like a

virus, causing them to lose every last bit of sense within
themselves.
Lin Fan puffed up his chest and looked up at the figure in the
skies.
"All of you, do you know who I am?" Lin Fan asked calmly, but
his voice boomed out in the skies
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples looked over. Suddenly, someone

exclaimed.
"That’s Senior Brother Lin…!"

"What Senior Brother Lin?"
"THAT Senior Brother Lin from Glory Sect! You know, that
man who won the Genius Sparring! The man whose name was
spread between both sects like wildfire!"
"Oh! That peerless genius from Glory Sect! That Senior

Brother Lin?!?"
...
The chatters of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples up in the skies grew

only louder, as their faces turned into looks of astonishment one
by one.
Even though Lin Fan stood there still as a log, his heart was
blossoming like a flower in spring. This was it! This feeling of
adoration from the masses! This was what he craved!
If a man did not put on much of a show while he was alive on

earth, then how different would he be compared to a salted
fish?
If one wanted to remain humble and low profile while
possessing immense strength, then what was the use of even
training up that strength in the first place?
Lin Fan’s life goal was for his name to spread across the entire
universe. Upon hearing his great name, people would be
hopefully intoxicated in his awesomeness.
All those evildoing weaklings should tremble with fear upon

hearing his very name.
Being famous was definitely better than being infamous. Lin

Fan wanted to be that very model of the world which everyone
would respect and learn from.
Lin Fan looked up into the distant skies and sighed. Indeed,
with great power came great responsibilities. Now that the past
was gone, what was left for him was to reign over the world and
be a true champion of justice.
The Moon Palace Sect female disciples caught wind of the

talks of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples as well.
"That’s the strongest genius disciple of Glory Sect?"
"I’ve heard of him, but this is the first time I’m seeing him.
Indeed, he’s the prince charming in my heart!"
"What a handsome man! To think that he’s so strong and a

disciple of such a great sect as well!"
"He killed those lowlives in a single strike! So cool!"
"He’s standing up against this demonic presence, Li Yuanqi,

alone, yet he shows not a single strain of fear! Just that boldness
alone is fearsome!" Old lady Yue Xuan was filled with praises as
well.
...
Lin Fan stood there silently without any reply. He was waiting
for these songs of praises for him to end.
Finally, Lin Fan felt that it was about time. Sweeping away his
robes forcefully, he stood forth and raised his head gently,
looking up at them once more.
"Hmph, to think that you guys would know who I am. Why
are you helping this villainous pursuit? Alright, your Senior
Brother here knows that it’s not from your own will. All of you,
stand aside while your Senior Brother here cleans up this
weakling. After this, I’ll bring all of you back to the sect and
together question your Grandmaster Han, Han Yongyi, as to
why the hell he would command such heinous orders!"
Upon hearing this, all the Jiuxiao Sect disciples brightened

up. Even though they agreed with him, they did not dare to be
impertinent in front of this Li Yuanqi.
The Moon Palace Sect disciples were taken aback once more.
Such forceful and righteous words!
Glory Sect was a famous sect indeed! To think that their

disciples would also have such righteous words and actions!
Old lady Yue Xuan nodded her head in agreement as well. This
was how a disciple should be brought up. If only this were a
disciple of her Moon Palace Sect.
Even though they did not accept male disciples, he would
definitely be a welcome addition to breaking this rule.
Especially that single phrase, ‘cleaning up this weakling’ Old

lady Yue Xuan did not think that she would live to hear such
bold and courageous words.
"Hmph! Insolent! Even if you’re a genius disciple of Glory

Sect, you should call me Junior Master when you see me in
terms of seniority! Since you dare to spout such big words, then
I will take in your soul as a punishment for that indiscipline and
torment you for the rest of your life!" Li Yuanqi was enraged.
Suddenly, the Heavens turned red and the sea of blood boiled in
the skies once more, threatening to engulf the entire Earth.
"You’re the insolent one!" Lin Fan stepped out, a solemn and
angry face. Holding on to his Glory Sect’s token, he hollered.
"Yours Truly is the Master of Glory Sect’s Nameless Peak!

Saint Devil Sect’s sixth Grandmaster! Based on seniority, I’m a
Senior Elder in Glory Sect, whose place in the sect is at par with
the Grandmaster himself! Just a mere little Elder like you? You
had better address Yours Truly as your Senior Brother! Bloody
insubordination! You had better prostrate down and
acknowledge your mistakes, young one!"
And the Heavens and Earth shook…
Chapter 287: Demon Blood Emperor's
Arm
Old lady Yue Xuan’s face turned pale as she stood there in
shock. The token shone and sparkled brightly, and gave off a
mysterious glow.
Glory Sect…Peak Master’s Token…!
Even though the Moon Palace Sect was secluded from the rest
of the world, old lady Yue Xuan was familiar with Glory Sect’s
Peak Master’s Token nevertheless.
Based on the conversation between the Jiuxiao Sect disciples,

she had initially thought that he was just an exceptionally
talented genius disciple. But upon hearing his speech, she was
unable to contain herself any longer.
Glory Sect’s Peak Master… One of the Senior Elders... And the
sixth Grandmaster of Saint Devil Sect to boot… Someone whose
position was at par with the Grandmaster of Glory Sect himself.
Even though she did not know what Saint Devil Sect was, she
knew that it must be far from ordinary.
Old lady Yue Xuan’s previous impression of Lin Fan was one
of admiration and acknowledgment. But now, it had turned into
one of respect.
If what he said was true. Then his position was even higher
than her very own!
After all, Glory Sect was one of the great sects of Dongling
Continent. A sect like Moon Palace Sect could never hope to
match up against that.
The female disciples did not understand what Lin Fan meant,
but by the sounds of it, he was probably pretty significant.
As for the Jiuxiao Sect disciples, all of them were dumbstruck.

They did not expect Senior Brother Lin to hold such a
substantial position in Glory Sect!
Glory Sect Peak Master? One of the Senior Elders? His very
own sect? Sixth Grandmaster of Saint Devil Sect? Any single
one of these points could have any individual bowing down to
his authority!
"You…!" Li Yuanqi was thoroughly incensed. Those bloodshot
eyes of his were filled with disbelief. Someone like this man
could be a Senior Elder in Glory Sect? What kind of sick joke
was this!
But he knew that the token of Lin Fan was 100% authentic.
Lin Fan flicked his robes gently. He did not want to explain
any further. He then lashed out, "You’re a disciple of Jiuxiao
Sect. By logic, Yours Truly should not be involving myself in the
matters of your sect. However, the actions of your Grandmaster
are simply too heart wrenching for me to bear. Alright then, in
the name of the Heaven, I hereby sentence you to a death today.
This would be considered as revenge for those billions of
innocents you had massacred. Don’t say that Yours Truly is
bullying you. I shall give you a chance. Strike at Yours Truly
first if you may."
"B*stard! That’s some f*cking mouth you’ve got there! Alright,

I’ll see what you have up your sleeves then!" Li Yuanqi was
going berserk. Raising both hands into the air, the sea of blood
in the skies started rumbling and boiling. It started descending
from the skies, bent on devouring the Moon Palace Sect whole.
"Not good. That’s the old fogey’s ‘Heaven Devouring Blood

World’, nothing to be scoffed at!" Old lady Yue Xuan exclaimed
out as her face turned pale as a sheet.
Li Yuanqi’s cultivation state was extremely strong, with 12

energy grid line chains under his control. His powers could only
be described as horrifying, an existence that could stand over
Dongling Continent pretty imposingly.
In comparison, even though this powerful Lin Fan was

evidently exceptional, he did seem pretty ordinary in general.
They could not sense even a single trace of energy grid lines
around him.
"Hmph, old lady Yue Xuan, are you really pinning your hopes
on a man like this to save your pitiful Moon Palace Sect? What a
bloody joke! My ‘Heaven Devouring Blood World’ has devoured
10 cities and billions of souls for its completion. Even the
Grandmaster of Glory Sect himself may have to use up all his
powers just to deal with my ‘Heaven Devouring Blood World’!
I’ll see what this unknown lad can do against my godly powers!"
Li Yuanqi snorted contemptuously.
He had been out and about in the world for so long, but this
was the first time he met someone who dared to act so recklessly
and insolently in front of him. If he did not put this kid in his
place today, then he would be letting himself down!
The female disciples of Moon Palace Sect were getting

nauseous due to the bloody stench, as they glared at the
impending gush of the blood sea from the sky in horror.
Countless souls and spirits howled and cried out within the
blood sea seemingly demanding the lives of those still living for
their innocently lost ones.
"Hmph. Small tricks." Lin Fan stared at the blood sea and
snorted coldly.
"HAHA! Small trick? You’ve seriously got a big mouth, fool!

My Heaven Devouring Blood World can consume anything
within this world! Pretty soon, you’ll join the rest of them in
this cesspool of blood, writhing in pain for eternity and begging
for death!" Li Yuanqi’s voice was dark and creepy like a demon.
Everyone who heard his ghastly voice was frightened beyond

words. Those Jiuxiao Sect disciples were shivering from head to
toe. They had witnessed for themselves Li Yuanqi’s powers.
Even though their hearts were with Senior Brother Lin, they
were not hopeful.
"Mis-mister Lin! You can’t look down on that Heaven
Devouring Blood World!" Old lady Yue Xuan did not know how
to address Lin Fan, so she could only use Master as a form of
respect, "Sisters, even if it costs our lives, the four of us must
assist Mister Lin to defeat this monstrous beast of a human!"
"Yes." The other three elders of Moon Palace Sect nodded their
heads. Their eyes were resolute.
Lin Fan chuckled and swept his robes, "It’s okay, don’t worry.
If Yours Truly can’t even handle a small trick as such, how can I
be called a Peak Master of Glory Sect?"
"Mister Lin…" Old lady Yue Xuan was in the midst of replying,
but her face turned into one of disbelief in the next moment.
"Suppress…" Lin Fan moved his lips gently and raised his right
hand.
Suddenly, a powerful aura began to gather. This aura was so

strong that it felt as though the entire earth was held firm by it.
An image of a palm spanning thousands of feet wide rose from
the ground like Rulai’s Palm. Pushing against the layers of void,
it shot upwards.
"What the…" Old lady Yue Xuan could barely speak. How
could a single palm strike be this forceful!
All those female disciples of the sect could only watch stoned
as well. Looking at that dazzling and captivating palm strike,
they could not bring their eyes anywhere else.
"Destroy this impure being of a human!"
Boom!
Rushing into the skies, the palm caught all of the blood that
was pouring down within it, and its fingers closed.
"How could this…!" A look of disbelief streaked across Li

Yuanqi’s malevolent face.
BAM!
Exerting force and squeezing, the palm disintegrated the

entire sea of blood instantly.
The skies which were stained red with the all-encompassing
blood turned clear once more, as though nothing had ever
happened.
"Hmph." Lin Fan flicked his wrist and snorted coldly. ‘What
else have you got, Li Yuanqi? Take ‘em out!"
As Lin Fan’s snort of disdain reached Li Yuanqi’s ears, his face

was pale as a sheet. A seed within his body broke instantly. He
could not believe that the Heaven Devouring Blood World he
had painstakingly built could be this easily destroyed. Not even
a single trace of it was left!
"ARGH…!" Li Yuanqi howled into the skies, "You f*cking

bastard! How dare you destroy my blood world? I’ll take your
f*cking life!"
BOOM! BOOM!
Everything seemed to be tearing apart as Li Yuanqi exerted an

enormous amount of energy. Those veins on his face were ever
more pronounced, as though they could burst at any moment.
Lin Fan frowned. He could feel a weird power emanating from
Li Yuanqi.
"F*cking asshole. I’ll let you know what’s the true abyss of
terror!" Li Yuanqi’s blood was boiling. Slapping his hands into
the skies, a stone gate appeared in the skies. This gate was made
up of two stone walls, which were blood red.
The gate was thousands and thousands of feet tall. Beyond

those shut doors, one could clearly make out the tragic cries and
howls of countless vengeful spirits.
"What’s up with this?" Lin Fan’s heart was filled with

questions. This was the first time he had seen something like
this. Old lady Yue Xuan’s face was frowning as well. The evil
aura being emitted from this gate was extremely unbearable.
"Hmph, f*cker. You’re the first one who could force me to use
my Blood Gates. Today, I’ll claim your life!" Li Yuanqi roared
maniacally.
"Tribute…!"
The moment Li Yuanqi howled, twelve chains appeared out of
thin air. These twelve chains were Li Yuanqi’s energy grid line
chains.
"Energy grid of the blood, tribute!"
"Energy grid of the kill, tribute!"
...
In a moment of frenzy, Li Yuanqi used up four energy grid line

chains as tribute. Losing four energy grid line chains in an
instant, everyone could feel Li Yuanqi’s cultivation base
dropping, as well as his personal power level.
"Demon Blood Emperor, ancient suppression!" Li Yuanqi

screamed.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
The stone gates slammed open suddenly as Heaven and Earth

started to tremble. A horrifying aura started leaking out from
the blood gates, as though something terrifying was about to
emerge from it.
Old lady Yue Xuan could not help but retreat backward
continuously. This aura was simply too frightful.
The moment the gates opened, a gigantic blood-red hand

started coming out of the gates.
The five fingers of the hand were thick and huge. Each of
them were like a mountain peak of its own.
"To think that sacrificing four of my energy grid lines could

only summon the arm of the Demon Blood Emperor. But, it’ll be
enough to kill off someone like you!’ Li Yuanqi was breathing
heavily from his floating position in the skies. He had not
expected to be pushed to this state by this bastard.
Everything was silent, as nobody dared to budge a single inch
Emerging from the stone gates, the blood-red hand was wide
enough to cover the skies. Spreading open all five fingers of its,
it rushed down towards Lin Fan.
The muscles in the arm tightened rapidly. Visually, it seemed
to be filled with too much power.
Lin Fan looked at this descending arm expressionlessly.
As it rocketed down, the layers of void were being ripped

apart by it. Compared to this blood arm, Lin Fan and the other
people were just like ants.
Extremely tiny…
Chapter 288: What A Bedazzling Palm!
"Kill…kill…! Demon Blood Emperor, unleash your demonic
presence and crush these little ants entirely!" Li Yuanqi reared
his head into the skies and laughed out loudly.
The Blood Gate was a sacred treasure that defied the heavenly
will.
This was a treasure that Li Yuanqi had found while exploring

an ancient ruin by chance. He was in somewhat of a trance at
that time.
This thousand-foot-tall gate stood quietly in the midst of the

ruins, and a large number of skeletons were accumulated on
both the sides. With the passage of time, these skeletons had
worn down so badly that no one could even make out if they
were human or not.
At first glance, Li Yuanqi was immediately attracted towards

the Blood Gate. He could feel the massive amount of energy
pulsating from beyond the gates.
Even though he did not know what the gate contained, he

knew that this must be a really powerful thing. The moment he
touched the Blood Gate, the way of summoning it appeared
within his head immediately.
Tribute.
Sacrificing something was the way to summon this Blood

Gate. The greater the tribute, the deadlier the summon would
be.
By the looks of it, Li Yuanqi garnered that the place beyond

the Blood Gate must be a world beyond as well.
Accompanying the Blood Gate’s knowledge was another skill,

a dark and sinister skill. Unable to resist the temptation, Li
Yuanqi started cultivating this skill which required the sacrifice
of blood.
From that point on, he had descended down the path of

darkness entirely, and only sought to enter these gates.
The Demon Blood Emperor was one of the Overlords of this

Blood World beneath the gates.
Now that Li Yuanqi was pushed to a corner by Lin Fan, he had
no other choice but to sacrifice 4 of his chains as a tribute to call
upon the powers of the Blood Demon Emperor for help. But
what Li Yuanqi did not expect was the fact that 4 of his energy
grid line chains could only summon the Demon Blood
Emperor’s arm.
But it would be fine as long as it works…
...
The female disciples of Moon Palace Sect could only cry

towards the Heavens. They were utterly frightened beyond
their wits at this horrifying scene.
To the rest of the world, these female disciples were like

maidens and goddesses. However, anyone who saw them right
now would no longer have the same impression as before. Some
of them sat on the floor, bawling their eyes out, while others
had really messed up hair, with a look of despair on their faces.
Old lady Yue Xuan and the other three elders had utterly
given up as well.
They had not expected Li Yuanqi to be able to summon such a
terrifying existence. Even though it was just an arm, the look
had already ripped away any hope for life from them.
Looking down at her disciples, old lady Yue Xuan gave off a
sigh as well. Apparently, Moon Palace Sect would cease to exist
from this day forth.
However, when old lady Yue Xuan looked at Mister Lin who
floated in the air still without a single bit of fear on his face, she
was pretty startled as well.
"Mister Lin, please leave. You should not lose your life here."
Old lady Yue Xuan voiced out.
"The reason why Moon Palace Sect was secluded from the
outside world was so that we would not get involved in such
affairs. To think that Glory Sect would have a man as righteous
as Mister Lin. If we had known earlier, the Moon Palace Sect
would have sworn an eternal alliance with Glory Sect for sure.
But it’s all too late. The four of us sisters have concluded that
using our life as a sacrifice, we shall use our remaining strength
to teleport the rest of our disciples out of this place. Please take
pity on them and look after them from now on, Mister Lin."
Glancing at one another, old lady Yue Xuan and the other
three elders nodded before kneeling down on the ground
begging to Lin Fan.
"Grandmaster…!"
"Elder…!’
"We won’t leave! We will live and die with the sect!"
"That’s right! We’ve been with the Moon Palace Sect since
young! The Grandmaster and the Elders have always treated us
like their very own daughters! Even if we are to die, we’d want
to die by your sides!"
Upon hearing their intent to sacrifice their lives to teleport

these disciples away, all the female disciples started bawling out
once more.
"How can you guys be like this? Do you truly wish to die here?
You’re still young! The Moon Palace Sect must not perish in our
hands! You girls are our only hope for the resurrection of the
sect in the future!"
"You girls must listen to Mister Lin from now on! From this
day forth, treat Mister Lin just as you would to your
Grandmaster!" Old lady Yue Xuan scolded.
BOOM!
Everything shook. The four mighty waterfalls were being

crushed down by that red hand.
They were on the brink of the sect’s destruction.
Old lady Yue Xuan was feeling more hurried by the second.
"Mister Lin, this old lady begs of you! Please leave…! The
Moon Palace Sect is done for! As long as my disciples make it
out, I can die without any regrets!"
"Grandmaster, I don’t want to leave you!" The female disciples

started gathering around old lady Yue Xuan as they cried.
"We are disciples of the Moon Palace Sect! Even if we were to

die, we want to die right here where it’s our home! We never
want to leave this place!" One girl wiped away her tears with
eyes of determination.
"Mister Lin…" Old lady Yue Xuan could only continue to look
at that floating figure. Her voice was getting hoarse.
Why was Mister Lin behaving in this manner? That single

palm’s strength was definitely even stronger than the state of a
greater celestial full cultivation.
No matter how strong he was, there was no hope of defending

against this.
Ving…
A bright light glowed from one of the sect’s structures.
"That is…!" Everyone from the Moon Palace Sect raised their
heads in puzzlement.
Suddenly, a warm energy erupted from that same light, as an

illusory figure flew up into the skies.
"That’s the Founder Ancestor!" Old lady Yue Xuan screamed
with her coarse voice.
"The Founder Ancestor had left a bit of her consciousness

behind to protect us…!"
...
The person was translucent, without a physical body, yet

everyone could sense the strong power emanating from it.
"You shall not trample on the Moon Palace Sect!" The illusory
figure’s voice boomed across the skies as she dashed towards the
blood-red hand.
Cheers erupted from the disciples of the Moon Palace Sect,

"The Founder Ancestor watches over us!!!"
But this cheer did not sustain for too long.
The moment the figure made contact with the red hand, it
dissipated immediately without a single bit of resistance.
"This…how could this be…!" The disciples could not believe
their very eyes. Their last bit of hope that was rekindled had
extinguished officially.
It was all over.
"Mister Lin…!" Old lady Yue Xuan was screaming with every
last bit of voice she had left. There was no time to waste right
now!
The female disciples looked at that back view of that godly

man floating in the skies with a tinge of reluctance as well.
"Grandmaster, please let Mister Lin leave by himself. We’ll

stay here and accompany you!" These girls were no longer afraid
of death. At least, they could catch a glimpse of their Mr. Right
right before the end of their lives. This was enough for them.
No matter what, they did not want to see their Mr. Right die
here for them just like this.
"You girls…!" Tears started flowing down old lady Yue Xuan’s
wrinkled and aged face.
...
But just then, everyone’s gazes turned upwards towards the

figure in the skies.
"Hmph. Unworldly being, how dare you descend upon

Dongling Continent! Yours Truly will ensure that you’ll never
find your way back from here!"
Lin Fan hollered as he suddenly rocketed towards the blood

red arm.
"MISTER LIN, NO…!" Everyone from Moon Palace Sect

screamed together. They knew that Mister Lin had tried his best
for them. However, if their Founder Ancestor’s final protection
was of no use, there was no way he could hope to fight against
this!
"HAHA! Big words indeed. You shall disappear along with the
Moon Palace Sect into the recesses of history!" Li Yuanqi burst
out laughing.
Lin Fan’s face was unyielding as his figure dashed towards the
blood red arm like an ant.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
A loud boom exploded into the skies instantaneously.
A large energy current formed around the entire place with

Lin Fan as its center. Rippling out in all directions, the void
started tearing apart continuously, as everything turned into
darkness.
"MISTER LINNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!"
"HAHAHA! Dumb ignorant fool! Courting your own death just

like a moth that’s attracted to a flame!" Li Yuanqi finally gave
off an earnest smile. He had finally killed off this man.
But when light finally returned from the broken void,

everyone could no longer speak.
"This is impossible…!"
Lin Fan’s thin, fragile hand propped up the blood red arm,
stopping it from moving even a single inch forward.
Everyone was so shocked that their minds blanked out

immediately.
Everything was way too surreal…!

Chapter 289: Peerless Demeanor
Time and space seemed to have come to a standstill.
In the void, a figure had risen up courageously against this

seemingly unstoppable arm. Clashing with it, that ant-like
existence held the gargantuan arm midair, freezing it in the
middle of the skies.
"This…this is…this is impossible…!" Li Yuanqi’s hair were

flying all about as he stammered in a beast like voice. Even a
single arm of the Demon Blood Emperor was supposed to be
invincible in this world. How could somebody block it just like
that? How…!
Even Glory Sect’s Grandmaster should not have the powers to

defend against it like this! Just who was this man who could do
this?!?
Li Yuanqi’s mind was in a mess, as he was evidently shaken up

by this scene before him.
"This…!" Old lady Yue Xuan could not help but gulp at this
magnificent sight. At her age, she had been through many
things, and was numb to most events by now. But what she saw
right before her had her stunned as well.
"Ah…!" Looking at the sight in the skies, one of the female

disciples collapsed onto the ground after her trembling legs
finally gave way. She sat there, as though she had been crippled.
"This…this…" Another female disciple’s plentiful chest

heaved up and down heavily. This pressure was too big for her
already big chest, and she could hardly breathe.
"Junior sister, what’s happening to you?" A senior sister

within the sect asked hurriedly. But when she realized what her
junior sister was stunned about, she was equally dumbstruck.
At this sight, all the female disciples of the Moon Palace Sect
were wet once again.
If it were just a small river stream before, it was now a

flooding river without a dam. There was nothing to stop the
gush right now.
When the girls who had sat down finally stood up, they left
patches of wet stains where they were seated. These puddles
sparkled and glimmered brightly.
They were not indecent women, but after going through

waves after waves of these titillating experiences, they no
longer had control over their mental and physical selves.
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were shaking their heads

regrettably as well. This should be the place of Senior Brother
Lin’s untimely demise.
But the sight before them had them shaken down to the very
core as well.
Senior Brother Lin was strong indeed! Simply way too strong,
without any perceptible limits!
That gentle yet firm and overbearing firm palm was holding
on strongly against this blood-red arm, piercing through every
single last bit of hesitation in their hearts.
From this day forth, they would forever be Senior Brother

Lin’s diehard fans.
"Im-impossible…! I refuse to believe this!" Li Yuanqi screamed
into the skies. The green veins on his malevolent face started to
rupture with thick blood flowing out, seemingly unable to
withstand this shock.
"Die…! I WANT YOU TO DIE! TRIBUTE!"
"Energy grid line of the darkness."
"Energy grid line of the demon."
...
The energy grid line chains coiling around Li Yuanqi’s body

started to break apart one by one, as they flew towards the
Blood Gate as well.
Out of his remaining 8 chains, he sacrificed 4 more. No matter

how much it cost him, he needed to kill off this b*stard…!
The Blood Gate glowed brightly once more. The shadows of

the gargantuan Demon Blood Emperor appeared once more in
the depths of the Blood World beyond as he started moving out
a greater portion of his body into this world.
A series of ghastly aura erupted from within the Blood Gates.

Riled by this damning aura, the skies rumbled continuously as
well. It looked like doomsday had arrived.
"HAHA! DIE…DIE…!" Li Yuanqi laughed as he spat out a few

mouthfuls of fresh blood. His face was pale as a sheet right now.
This way of sacrificing was akin to self-destruction. Those

energy grid lines which had taken hundreds of years to
accumulate were down to a measly 4 chains right now. And it
was all for the sake of taking down this darned b*stard.
Lin Fan started frowning. He could feel the blood red arm
giving some resistance right now.
"Hmph, impudent!" Lin Fan’s cold snort rang out through the
skies.
BAM!
Lin Fan’s right hand began to expand and enlarge as a beam of
light erupted from it explosively. This beam of light seemed to
be piercing through every single cloud in the skies.
The three-headed and six-armed demon behind Lin Fan

howled venomously, as the void around it started tearing apart
once more.
"Hmph!"
An ancient aura emerged from Lin Fan’s right hand forcefully

and oppressively.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
The Heavens shook, and the Earth trembled. Everything was

in a state of chaos right now, with the rumbling of thunder and
lightning crossing with one another.
Eventually, the clear skies descended into darkness once

more.
The only feeling that was left surrounding everyone was that
ancient aura.
The Moon Palace Sect disciples, Jiuxiao Sect disciples, Li

Yuanqi... everyone present felt subservient towards this aura.
"Just what in the world is this? How is it so overbearingly

imposing?" Li Yuanqi’s face was pale with shock.
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples no longer floated within the skies as

they landed down on the ground one by one. It felt as though
the sky wasn’t a place they could stay within safely anymore.
Compared to that overbearing aura, they were just mere ants.
The Moon Palace Sect disciples could only sit on the ground,
paralyzed. Every single pair of eyes were fixated towards Lin
Fan’s direction. They had submitted completely towards this
aura.
They felt like small little boats in the face of a raging tsunami.
Facing these rampaging seas before them, the only thing they
could do was wait silently as the waves crashed down one after
another into their hearts.
The Demon Blood Emperor within the Blood World seemed to
be stunned as well. His slowly extending body came to a
standstill, as though he had realized the power of this
frightening aura as well.
He tried to retract that arm of his which had already

descended out upon this world, but he realized that he was
petrified still.
"Hmph, trying to run?" A look of contempt flashed through

Lin Fan’s eyes. His body frame was like that of a God who had
descended upon this world right now, as he floated in the skies
proudly.
That peerless grace of his demeanor was evidence of his

superiority to every other being in this world.
Lin Fan’s right arm seemed to be filled with boundless suction

force, vacuuming the arm of the Demon Blood Emperor still.
"You’ve committed a grave sin by even stepping into the

Dongling Continent. Yours Truly shall let you off with just a
single mutilated arm. If you dare to try it again, Yours Truly
will make sure to burn you down into ashes!" Lin Fan dictated
through the skies masterfully once more.
Every single word rang clearly into the ears of the masses,
bringing about great shock. The female disciples shuddered as
they squeezed their legs tightly shut. They were about to get wet
once more…
Imposingly arrogant…
They had lost their direction in life with this speech by Lin
Fan.
He was their direction right now.
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples could feel their breathing getting

hurried. Senior Brother Lin was seriously way too impressive!
Descending upon them with such peerless elegance, coupled
with these words that determined one’s life or death… he was
just unmatchable!
"Impossible…" Li Yuanqi was utterly stumped. His pride, his

arrogance, everything shattered into pieces. To think that the
Blood Gate, which he had deemed as a peerless treasure, could
fail to take down this guy.
BAM!
Something was happening to the Blood Gate once more. Those

stone doors had slammed themselves tightly shut, and the blood
red arm was ripped off instantly. He had understood Lin Fan’s
orders.
The Blood Demon Emperor had accepted his punishments of

amputating his arm.
Flicking his robes, that impossibly strong blood red arm

disappeared as Lin Fan threw it into his storage.
Lin Fan’s body moved as he turned his gaze back up into the
skies straight at Li Yuanqi.
"Li Yuanqi, acknowledge your wrongs…!" Lin Fan seemed

even greater right now. It was like a Senior who was lecturing
this Junior who could not escape the palms of his grasp.
"Im-impossible…!" Li Yuanqi screamed and turned into a
streak of rainbow, escaping into the distance.
"Hmph... Fool."
...
Chapter 290: Running Away After An
Impressive Act
Li Yuanqi was utterly petrified right now. Moon Palace Sect
should have been just a fun and easy taking. But he wasn’t in
the least bit prepared for the sharp twist the way this had gone.
Just where in the world did that horrifying b*stard spout out
from?
How could Glory Sect possess such a powerful being in their

midst?!?
The Demon Blood Emperor was an existence which

dominated over a multitude of other worlds! To think that he
would sever one of his arms just because of this man’s threat.
This…this…!
Li Yuanqi was extremely panicked right now. Fine, if he could

remain alive, there was still a chance for a comeback. The main
thing right now was to escape.
"What happened to the sky?"

Li Yuanqi suddenly realized that the clear skies had darkened
once more. Was it about to rain?
At the thought of that, he tilted his head back ever so slightly.

But in an instant, goosebumps rose all over his body.
‘Isn’t this ruthlessly chasing down on my life…?’
A gigantic hand covered the skies and clouds, towering above

him without limits.
"Hmph, you must be dreaming if you think that you can

escape Yours Truly’s five finger mountain! Take him down!" Lin
Fan snorted coldly. At the same time, he turned around to
glance at a Moon Palace Sect disciple. Realizing that these
female disciples had long been captivated by his graceful self,
Lin Fan was extremely elated as well.
"No…I, Li Yuanqi, am meant to rule over this century! How

can I die here?" Li Yuanqi screamed. His sweat poured down like
rain as his heart thumped furiously.
PIAK!
The mountains trembled as the land below let off a quake like
never before.

cultivation Li Yuanqi.’
‘Lesser celestial lower level. (300,000,000/2,000,000,000)’
...
Lin Fan was overjoyed beyond words.
He had f*cking finally leveled up!
Old lady Yue Xuan looked at Lin Fan in disbelief, unable to

believe her eyes. In that instant, she noticed that the aura of this
man seemed to have taken yet another leap, and he became even
stronger.
"Grandmaster Yue, my apologies. These young ones are

ignorant and have caused your sect some troubles." Lin Fan
turned around and said apologetically with a smile.
"No, no!" Looking at Lin Fan’s reaction, old lady Yue Xuan
replied hurriedly. "Mister Lin, sorry for the burden! If you had
not stepped out for us, we would have perished!"
Holy sh*t, was he kidding? For someone as distinguished and

great as Mister Lin to apologize to a small sect such as theirs was
not something they could accept.
Lin Fan chuckled. Sweeping his gaze at the dazed female

disciples who had barely just stood up, he smiled and gave off a
gentle wink with his bright eyes.
"Ah…!"
With that, the female disciples lost all the strength in their
legs and collapsed onto the ground once more.
Gazing at Lin Fan with adoring eyes, they could only admire
this manly man.
...
"Mister Lin, that stone gate…" Old lady Yue Xuan pointed
towards the Blood Gate in the skies and asked hesitantly.
Lin Fan suddenly remembered the existence of this thing.
The Blood Gate floated silently in the skies. That thousand

feet tall gate stood high and mighty, bringing fear to one’s heart
with its bloody aura.
"This evil thing has a sinister aura. Leaving it here would just
bring about troubles. I’ll take it down and suppress it so that it
does not fall into the wrong hands once more." Lin Fan said
righteously. Sweeping his robes, the Blood Gate was kept in his
storage.
This Blood Gate did seem pretty interesting. He would

examine it properly when he had time.
Looking at Lin Fan take in the Blood Gate with just a wave of
his hand, old lady Yue Xuan was extremely shocked once more.
What sort of method was he using? This was the first time she
had seen something like this.
Even Li Yuanqi had to make efforts to keep it within the void

to use it. He couldn’t even take this thing into his body like this.
"Master…" From a distance, Mu Han’s voice rang out.
Mu Han and the others were extremely slow. Unable to catch

up with Lin Fan, they had only arrived after everything was
over.
Lin Fan felt a little regrettable at this. If only these guys were
faster and had caught up earlier, they could have caught sight of
his fearsome display earlier on, and he would have impressed
yet another group of people.
For someone like Lin Fan who constantly strived for

perfection, this was a bit of a flaw. But it was all good. With the
experience of this, he would be more mindful to put on better
acts in the future.
"Han…!" Looking at her disciples running forth from the
distance, old lady Yue Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. As long as
her disciples were fine...
"Big Senior Sister and the others are fine…!" Looking at who it
was, the other female disciples started cheering excitedly.
"Senior Brother Lin, Li Yuanqi he…" The moment Feng

Xiaoling arrived, he asked Lin Fan hurriedly.
Along their way here, they were all in deep worries that Lin
Fan was no match for Li Yuanqi. Arriving at such a peaceful
scene had them feeling somewhat strange.
Lin Fan flicked his robes casually, "Li Yuanqi has committed
too much evil. For his insubordination, I have relieved him of
his life in this world."
"Ah…" The moment Feng Xiaoling heard it, he was at a loss for
words. Elder Li Yuanqi was taken down just like that?
Feng Xiaoling’s gaze at Lin Fan had changed entirely at that

moment once more.
Just how strong must he be to do something like that…?!?
"Master, it was with great fortune that I and the other junior
sisters had bumped into Senior Brother Lin! If not for him, we
would have died in their hands!" Mu Han leaned closely to old
lady Yue Xuan and complained.
"Just a passing affair." Lin Fan waved his hand casually in a

relaxed matter, as though small matters like these were not
worth mentioning at all.
"All of you, come here." Lin Fan beckoned to all the Jiuxiao
Sect disciples.
As though they were guilty, all of them walked over to Lin Fan
with their heads bowed low.
"Senior Brother Lin, actually, it’s not their fault. They had no
choice in this matter…Please don’t punish them." Feng Xiaoling
tried pleading for his junior brothers.
"Senior Brother Lin, please spare us. We were forced to do

this!"
"Boohoo, Senior Brother Lin! We’ve always been on the side of
the just. But Li Yuanqi was simply too strong! If we didn’t obey
him, we’d be dead!"
...
All the Jiuxiao Sect disciples started crying. If Senior Brother

Lin dealt with them the same way as Li Yuanqi, then that would
be utterly horrifying.
They had witnessed for themselves that fearsome display of

power moments earlier.
"Alright, you’re spared from the death sentence, but you can’t
avoid punishment for your actions. I’ll let it go for the fact that
you guys had no choice in this matter. However, Moon Palace
Sect was still destroyed partially by you guys. All of you will
need to take responsibility for the reconstruction of Moon
Palace Sect in the future." Lin Fan waved his hand then turned
around to old lady Yue Xuan.
"Grandmaster Yue, I’m afraid that something has happened

within the upper echelons of Jiuxiao Sect. I’ll need to go over
and take a look personally. Please take these disciples of theirs
within your care and let them stay here for the time being."
"Yes, no problem, Mister Lin. You’re the benefactor of our

Moon Palace Sect. A small matter as such shall not be an issue."
Old lady Yue Xuan replied hurriedly.
Old lady Yue Xuan’s impression of Lin Fan was getting better
by the second. A man of such quality, such grace, such
manners… One could not help but respect him.
"Senior Brother Lin, please take me along if you’re heading

back to Jiuxiao Sect." Feng Xiaoling continued.
"You just stay right here. It’s not something you can handle."
Lin Fan waved his hand.
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples who had witnessed the scene just
now nodded their heads in agreement. He was right. The things
he would have to handle were not something they could even
hope to help with.
"Everyone, due to the urgency of this issue, I’ll take my leave

first." Lin Fan cupped his hands together to the masses and
prepared to leave.
"Mister Lin, aren’t you going to take a short rest first? Let us
play the part of a good host since you’re here at our sect." Old
lady Yue Xuan continued hurriedly.
Turning his body around, Lin Fan waved with the back of his
hand.
"Jiuxiao Sect and Glory Sect have a deep friendship spanning

thousands of years. Now that they’ve got trouble, I have to head
there immediately. I’ll drop by if I’m free in the future.
Farewell." Without waiting for her reply, Lin Fan dashed off
from the ground into the distance.
"Mister…" Old lady Yue Xuan wanted to carry on, but looking
at Lin Fan’s figure in the distance, she could only sigh to herself.
"Young and capable... He’s a rare talent that only appears in

the world every few thousand years…" She mumbled to herself
while looking at the distant skies.
All the female disciples of Moon Palace Sect looked at the

direction where Lin Fan left with longing eyes. It was as though
their hearts had taken flight along with him.
Looking at the longing looks of her disciples, old lady Yue

Xuan shook her head and did not comment much.
A talented young prodigy such as him was the scariest. Every

single word and action of his possessed abnormal charisma. She
knew why her female disciples were unable to resist him.
After all, even a 100-year-old woman like her could feel her
heart fluttering slightly…
...
At this moment, Lin Fan was gleeful beyond words.
Running away after every impressive act, leaving behind

nothing but a legacy… What a way to live life!
After Lin Fan had left…

A lone figure stood somewhere quite far from the Moon Palace
Sect. By the looks of it, it seemed to be a female.
If Lin Fan were here, he would definitely be astonished.
It was the mysterious girl he had met earlier on, Ye Han.
"The stench of the Blood World…"

Chapter 291: Plentiful Rewards
"Just what is going on in Jiuxiao Sect? Why is it tangled up
with issues of the Ancient One as well? This doesn’t make any
sense." After leaving the Moon Palace Sect, Lin Fan landed
somewhere and started pondering.
Liang Yichu was possessed by the Ancient One. Could it be

that Grandmaster Han was possessed as well?
And just what in the world was this Ancient One thinking? If
he merely wanted to gather his body parts, he could do so
without destroying other sects, couldn’t he? Wouldn’t he save
so much more trouble by just searching for it properly?
With Lin Fan’s detective point of view, there must be some

great secret behind all this.
But no matter how great the secret was, nothing could

possibly escape from the eyes of this great investigator, Lin Fan.
He would make sure to uncover the very core of all this.
The splitting of Xuanhuang World into two, the Ancient One’s

body parts...
Could there be any links between these two events? Seemed
like there was more work to be done before he could find
anything out about this.
"Forget it! It’s time to arrange the rewards properly first."
The rewards this time around seemed to be plentiful. At the

same time, he received a huge booster to his cultivation base.
Now that he was at a lesser celestial cultivation state, he was
much closer to reaching the greater celestial level.
Lin Fan was filled with curiosity regarding the energy grid
line chains. However, it was a pity that his cultivation base was
too low for him to be able to comprehend them.
Thinking back, he was somewhat envious that Li Yuanqi was

able to be feared so badly by others by just obtaining twelve
energy grid line chains.
Looking into his storage, Lin Fan caught sight of the blood red
arm and a smile formed on his cheek.
‘Heaven and Earth Smelt.’

The moment Lin Fan tossed the arm of the Demon Blood
Emperor into the smelt, it began to melt.
There should definitely be another world behind those Blood

Gates, which was entirely different from the Xuanhuang World.
If he had the chance to get in there in the future, Lin Fan would
definitely make a tour out of that place.
Brr… Brr…
The Heaven and Earth Smelt could smelt anything in this

world. In the blink of an eye, the Demon Blood Emperor’s arm
was smelted completely.
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining Demon Blood Emperor

Essence Blood, 5 drops.’
‘Demon Blood Emperor Essence Blood: Essence Blood which

possesses boundless energy.’
Looking at the drops of essence blood floating in the air, a

smile curled on Lin Fan’s face as he wondered how its effects
would be.
‘Swallow.’
Sitting down cross-legged, Lin Fan swallowed the 5 drops of

essence blood and started channeling Blood Sea. This skill was
quite special to Lin Fan right now.
That bloody Xue Shen had tried to take shortcuts in

cultivating this skill by training it up using human lives. With
that, he had descended down the dark path.
Since the essence blood of the Demon Blood Emperor

possessed boundless power, Lin Fan wondered how much it
could boost up Blood Sea.
Lin Fan’s eventual goal for Blood Sea was to reach the state
where he could be reborn with just a single drop of blood. But
by the looks of it, that was a really long way to go.
The moment Lin Fan swallowed the essence blood, a bloody

aura began spreading out rapidly. His Blood Sea started
circulating within his body furiously, absorbing the powerful
energy of the essence blood.
Time passed…
After a period of time, Lin Fan finally opened his eyes. They
were gleaming as he grinned out.
‘Powerful indeed.’
The Demon Blood Emperor was a superior master being of the

other world indeed. If not for the fact that he possessed the
Eternal Arm, he would definitely have been crushed by the
other party.
Just five mere drops of his essence blood and Blood Sea was
already at the sixth level.
Rebirth through appendages...
That bloody Xue Shen had spent dozens of years massacring

innocents to merely achieve the 4th level of Blood Sea, shifting
of his internal organs. But the 6th level was indeed so much
more overpowered than that!
Even though for rebirth through appendages to work, one
would need a large amount of lifeforce and True Energy, neither
of these were issues for Lin Fan.
Even at this very moment, the Mythical Parasol Tree within

his body was taking in True Energy from the surroundings.
Furthermore, the lifeforce of the Mythical Parasol Tree was the
strongest that Lin Fan had ever encountered. Even the Phoenix
back in Fiery Hell could not compare with the boundless
amount of lifeforce given off by this thing.
Not bad, not bad…
With this, Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. Even

though he was now pretty powerful with the Eternal Arm, to
Lin Fan, the Eternal Arm was still just the body part of another
powerful being. If he wanted to grow even stronger, he
definitely had to work on his own body.
Lin Fan could not help but ponder on how overpowered his
Eternal Immortality would be after he had cultivated it up.
From his storage, Lin Fan took out the Blood Gate as well.
Suddenly, the towering gate appeared right before him, piercing
through the clouds. Looking at it up close once again affirmed
what a frightening sight it was, with the aura of blood rumbling
around it continuously.
‘Blood Gate: A gateway between worlds. Born from the Blood

World, it possesses boundless mysteries.’
If Li Yuanqi could use tributes as a mean of summoning the

Demon Blood Emperor to suppress his enemies, Lin Fan
wondered if he could do the same to summon him. Except that
he would then whack the shit out of this guy to take his
experience points and stuff.
Lin Fan wondered if that would work.
But he discovered that other than being a gateway to the other

world, this Blood Gate had no bloody capabilities of its own. It
couldn’t even be used with any effects against any enemies on
its own. As such, he lost his interest in this thing.
He thought about throwing the Blood Gate into the Heaven

and Earth Smelt, but was worried that this useless thing would
be smelted into a bunch of even more useless rocks. Then that
would be a pity, wouldn’t it?
After all, he was still going to summon the Demon Blood
Emperor from the Blood Gate one day for a serious trashing.
How could he let that guy off so easily?
If he could convert the entire Demon Blood Emperor into

essence blood, wouldn’t his Blood Sea grow indefinitely?
‘Eh…?’
Lin Fan suddenly recalled Liang Yichu’s corpse within his

storage.
His brain started tinkering quickly. What would happen if he

tossed Liang Yichu’s body into the Heaven and Earth Smelt?
Lin Fan had never considered throwing a person within the

smelt before, because his brain wasn’t that crafty and evil.
But now that Liang Yichu was dead, what was the use of
keeping his body by his side? It was not like he could take it out
in front of Xinfeng, right?
‘F*ck it, forget it.’ Eventually, Lin Fan sighed.
No matter what, Liang Yichu was Xinfeng’s master. It’d be

best to leave it to him after all, so that they could provide a
proper burial for him. There were many greater celestial full
cultivation beings out there. He needed not to purposely seek
out this body for purposes like this.
A pity that Li Yuanqi’s body was crushed into dust under the
palm without even a single scrap left. If he had this thought
earlier, he would have kept Li Yuanqi’s body alive.
After arranging everything, Lin Fan rushed along his way

once more. There was still quite a distance to Jiuxiao Sect from
here, as it was at the furthest west of the continent.
Jiuxiao Sect, deepest depths of the jail…
A series of clanging sounds of metal chains and a series of cries

could be heard.
In the deepest corners of this jail, a few Senior Elders of the

sect were chained up, looking extremely terrible. Their
cultivation bases had been completely sealed up by these chains
that glowed brightly. A sinister light was glowing where the
chains were interlinked, as True Energy was also being sucked
away bit by bit from these Senior Elders.
In another corner, Xinfeng was chained up spread eagled on

all four limbs. His body was pierced by two black metal bones.
"Senior Elders, Senior Brother Xinfeng, Grandmaster had

brought those men out. Li Yuanqi has also brought men with
him to take down the Moon Palace Sect!" A disciple tasked to
keep watch over the jail ran over and reported anxiously.
This disciple wanted to rescue his senior elders and senior

brother, but these chains weren’t something he could deal with.
A single touch of the chains would be death for him.
"Tragedy of the Jiuxiao Sect!" A Senior Elder lamented

painstakingly.
The Grandmaster had turned into another person overnight,

someone they did not recognize at all. To think that he would
commit such atrocious acts!
"Elder…what should we…do…?" Xinfeng’s hair was all over
the place, and his voice was feeble as well.
"Just what in the world is covering our Grandmaster’s eyes

from all these truths? These chains are sapping away at our
cultivation bases bit by bit. Before long, we would be nothing
but dried up corpses and cease to exist within this world." One
of the Senior Elders was heartbroken.
He had not expected the glorious Jiuxiao Sect to reach this

state one day.
Xinfeng lowered his head and did not reply. He was clear of
the fact that he’d die soon as well.
Another Elder raised his head and looked at Xinfeng, "In these
dire times of the sect, we as Senior Elders must not let our
deaths be in vain. Even if we were to die, we must reclaim
Jiuxiao Sect! Xinfeng, heed my call."
"Yes, disciple Xinfeng is present."
"My fellow brothers, now that our bodies are being corroded
by this thing, there’s no way for us to fight back. But we mustn’t
lose to these nonsenses. Let’s transfer all our life’s cultivation
into Xinfeng, and let him be our final fighting chance!"
"Yes. That seems to be the only way out." The other Senior
Elders nodded their heads in agreement.
"Now, brothers. The interlink of these chains is where the

True Energy is flowing uncontrollably. Allow me to be the main
focus of it’s sucking to buy you guys some time!"
The moment Xinfeng heard this, he exclaimed out, "Elder, no!

You guys will die…!"
"Now that Jiuxiao Sect is on the brink of destruction, we

mustn’t let the Grandmaster carry on with his follies. Brothers,
prepare…!"
...
Chapter 292: As Your Brother, I'm Late.
"Finally, Jiuxiao Sect…"
A majestic place spanning ten thousand feet in radius, this

was the great sect of the western area: Jiuxiao Sect.
As a righteous sect, the aura of Jiuxiao Sect should be

grandiose like a dragon and radiant like the sun at noon.
Especially now that Lin Fan’s cultivation base was increasing,
his level of comprehension and sense was rising as well.
However, the aura of Jiuxiao Sect right now was broken and
derelict. This meant that the doomsday of Jiuxiao Sect wasn't
too far away.
Horrifying!
To think that a majestic sect as such would relegate to such a

state. Given a little more time, Jiuxiao Sect would definitely just
be a name of the past by then.
"Who’s there?" Noticing Lin Fan’s shadow, one of the disciple

patrolling the mountains outside stepped forth and questioned
immediately.
Lin Fan eyed the disciple. Even though his face reflected the
prime of health, Lin Fan could sense some sluggishness in his
spirits.
"Glory Sect, Lin Fan." Lin Fan replied calmly.
He then looked into the distance, sighed, and continued,

"Jiuxiao Sect, a tragedy indeed…"
The Jiuxiao Sect disciple had intended to lecture this guy

upon hearing these words, but he took a second take. Wait a
minute, Lin Fan? Why was this name so familiar? He then asked
hurriedly.
"You’re that strongest disciple of the Genius Sparring from

Glory Sect? THAT Lin Fan? Senior Brother Lin?!?"
Lin Fan chuckled, "Why? Have you heard of a second Lin Fan
within Glory Sect?"
Upon hearing Lin Fan’s reply, the disciple’s face took a huge
change. That wary look on his face initially began to ease down
as well. "Pardon me, Senior Brother Lin! I’ve long heard of your
greatness. It’s just that I hadn’t had the affinity to meet you in
person until now."
Lin Fan’s heart took a small leap. Seemed like Yours Truly’s
name had spread indeed. Everyone within Jiuxiao Sect seemed
to know about Yours Truly.
"Ever since the Genius Sparring ended, Senior Brother

Xinfeng had returned full of praises about your character,
Senior Brother Lin! As such, all the junior brothers within the
sect know of your respectable self!"
"Junior brother here, what is your name?"
"It’s Zhang Kui, Senior Brother Lin!"
"Junior Brother Zhang then, do you know where’s my Brother

Xinfeng?"
Zhang Kui lowered his head slightly in sadness, "Senior

Brother Xinfeng has been locked up in the jail by our
Grandmaster…"
BOOM!
Lin Fan was startled by a sudden loud explosion coming from

within the sect.
"Not good, something’s happening in the sect!" Zhang Kui’s

face was pale. "Pardon me Senior Brother Lin, but I’ve got to
head back right now!"
"Yes, I’ll head there with you."
...
Outside Jiuxiao Sect’s Main Hall…
"Are you guys bent on continuing down this wrong path?!"

Xinfeng stood there and screamed in misery. He was stained
with blood from head to toe. Looking at his peaceful Jiuxiao
Sect turned into such a state, he was extremely heartbroken.
The surrounding disciples glanced at one another. Some of

them had a tortured look on their faces. But looking back at the
group of figures behind them, they were then filled with fear.
"Unexpected indeed, unexpected. To think that those bunch

of elders would impart their life’s worth of cultivation to you."
A middle-aged man stepped out from that group of figures at the
back. His tone was thick with disdain.
This man was once locked up in jail for his evil ways in the
sect as well. But, he was now released by the Grandmaster, and
was in control of the scene right now.
Gu Tianhao was ruthless and vicious. Possessing a high

cultivation base, he had killed off multiple disciples of their own
sect. His overbearing presence was causing the disciples nearby
to feel nervous.
Right now, these disciples of Jiuxiao Sect were living in

constant fear.
"Gu Tianhao! How dare you parade righteously in front of the

main hall of our glorious sect after massacring our fellow junior
brothers? What a disgrace to the sect!" Xinfeng shouted in anger
and huffing.
Even though the Senior Elders had transferred their life’s
cultivation to him so that he could break out of those chains, his
personal body had a limitation. Hence, he was unable to unleash
and make use of all of their powers right now.
As he was right now, Xinfeng’s thoughts were muddled by

rage. Instead of leaving the sect after escaping the jail, his first
thoughts were to come to the main hall of the sect to wake these
disciples up and prevent them from erring in their ways any
further.
But to his surprise, the Grandmaster had gone into a frenzy,

and had left this area to the charge of these evil disciples.
"Haha…! What a disappointment you are indeed, Xinfeng! I

bet those old fogeys did not expect you to court your own death
right after they gave you their powers! If they had known, they
might have changed their minds and chosen to let me kill them
instead!" Gu Tianhao waved his hands. He had zero interest
towards someone like Xinfeng who was struggling against an
impending death right now.
All the other vile and evildoing disciples behind Gu Tianhao

laughed out cruelly as well. They were ready to strike, but were
held back by Gu Tianhao. "No, let them take the kill. Let them
have a taste of what it feels like to kill their own dear Senior
Brother!"
Gu Tianhao was grim, while the other evil disciples behind

him chuckled as well. This feeling must be fabulous right now.
The disciples who were surrounding Xinfeng glanced at one

another. They could not bear to lay their hands on him.
"Well, I suppose that you guys want to die instead?" Looking

at the situation, Gu Tianhao snorted coldly.
"Elder Gu, that’s…that’s our Big Senior Brother. We can’t…we

just…can’t…!" In a terrible state of conflict, a disciple began to
shake his head fiercely.
They were no fools. They knew how nicely Senior Brother

Xinfeng had treated them in the past. But they did not know
what had happened to the sect recently. The Grandmaster
seemed to have changed into another person altogether. The
current Jiuxiao Sect was no longer like Heaven, but rather, Hell
on Earth.
"Hmph, trash." Just then, a fierce killing intent shot out from
Gu Tianhao towards that disciple.
With a flash of a light, his head separated from his body and
flew into the air, landing right at Xinfeng’s feet.
This head of the pitiful disciple who died with a grievance

stared at Xinfeng with wide opened eyes. His mouth was still
mouthing his last words, "Senior Brother…"
All the surrounding disciples stumbled backward a few steps

in shock. They had not expected Elder Gu to kill someone just
because of that!
"Gu Tianhao, I’ll f*cking kill you!" Xinfeng’s eyes were filled
with bloodlust as he screamed and dashed over.
"Hmph, trash." Looking at Xinfeng darting towards him, Gu

Tianhao’s mouth curled with contempt.
Disappearing into the void instantly, he reappeared right

before Xinfeng and sent out a punch that tore through the
voids.
BAM!
"Piece of trash, Jiuxiao Sect no longer has a place for you."

Looking at Xinfeng who was laying on the ground, Gu Tianhao
spat out harshly. He then turned around to the rest of the
disciples coldly, "I’m telling all of you right now, whoever
doesn’t head up to kill him shall die.’
All the other disciples shuddered at Gu Tianhao’s words.

Gripping their weapons tightly, they shivered.
"Big Senior Brother…" Some of the disciples cried out while

looking at Xinfeng who was struggling to get up.
"Bastard, how dare you bully my Big Senior Brother? I’ll kill
you…!" One of the disciples shouted in anger and dashed at Gu
Tianhao without any fear.
"Xiao Liu…!" Xinfeng looked at the back view of this man.

This was a boy he had brought into the sect as a disciple after
saving him from the jaws of a wild beast three years ago.
"Hmph. A mere postcelestial who dares to be so impertinent?

Asking for death indeed." Gu Tianhao laughed coldly. Without
even moving a single inch, a strong force descended down from
the skies, splattering Xiao Liu into pieces.
"I’ll give you guys 3 breaths to do it. If you don’t kill him
within 3 breaths, you’re all dead."
These Jiuxiao Sect disciples were tormented mentally beyond

words.
Xinfeng stood up slowly, "Junior Brothers, go ahead."
"Big Senior Brother…!" They stared at Xinfeng, evidently

struggling terribly within their hearts.
Clink! Clang!
Looking at these disciples taking out their weapons, Gu

Tianhao grinned coldly. But his expression changed instantly as
well.
"Big Senior Brother, you leave! It’s our turn to protect you!"
Suddenly, all these disciples outside the main hall turned their
weapons towards Gu Tianhao resolutely.
That broken aura of Jiuxiao Sect had suddenly regained some

form.
"Evil unworldly being, Jiuxiao Sect is not a place for you to do

as you wish!" These disciples echoed together loudly. The aura
of their morale was like a dragon right now, boosting them
greatly like an invisible wall.
"Go, Big Senior Brother! We’ll hold the fort for you!"
"You guys…" Xinfeng looked at his fellow junior brothers and

shivered. His fists gripped tightly, his heart indignant beyond
words.
"Sure, sure then. Since you guys wish for death, I shall grant
all of your wishes!" Looking at the scene, Gu Tianhao’s eyes
were murderous, "Kill them."
All the evil disciples behind Gu Tianhao revealed an equally

murderous look as they dashed towards this group of disciples.
It was as though time had stood still.
Even though these Jiuxiao Sect disciples were filled with fear
within their hearts, their faces were determined and firm. Even
though they knew they were going to die, they were not afraid
at all.
Looking at his junior brothers, Xinfeng could only feel his

heart breaking apart.
And just then, a thunderous voice boomed over.
"INSOLENT!"
This impossibly strong aura descended from the skies. The

evil disciples who had rushed forward suddenly felt a repressive
force pressing down upon them.
Descending from the skies, a gigantic palm that was covering

the entire skies crushed these disciples to death instantly.
"Brother Feng, you’ve suffered because your brother is late to

the party…"
Everyone’s gaze turned towards the skies.
Hearing this voice, Xinfeng was stunned as well, disbelief

spreading across his face.
Chapter 293: Why Do These Keep
Happening?
"Brother Lin…! Why…why are you here…?" Xinfeng could not
believe his very own eyes. To think that Brother Lin would
appear before him at this juncture!
But how could he have? Like, Glory Sect and Jiuxiao Sect were
extremely far apart!
Descending from the skies, Lin Fan landed beside Xinfeng.

Patting his shoulders, he continued, "As a brother, I’ve been
feeling really uneasy lately. I haven’t been able to eat nor sleep.
I just had this ominous feeling that something had happened to
you, Brother Feng. In order to verify the facts for myself, I made
this trip all the way from Glory Sect especially to keep my heart
at peace."
"Brother Lin, I…" The moment Xinfeng heard this, tears

poured down his face. He was touched beyond words. To think
that Brother Lin would make such an arduous journey just to
ensure his safety!
"It’s alright, Brother Feng. Don’t cry. After I regain your court
for you, we’ll have a good gathering." Lin Fan patted Xinfeng’s
shoulders once more.
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were shocked when this man

descended from the skies. Upon knowing that this man was Lin
Fan, they were extremely exhilarated.
All of them knew about Lin Fan as well! Ever since Big Senior
Brother had returned previously, he had mentioned umpteen
times about this strongest genius of Glory Sect. Lin Fan was
mentioned so much that these disciples had started revering
him without even meeting him
Looking over, he was every single bit as their Big Senior

Brother had described.
Magnanimous and benevolent, righteous and just.
"Senior Brother Lin…!"
As Lin Fan passed by, these Jiuxiao Sect disciples stepped out
of the way, forming a path for him to walk through while
greeting him courteously.
Looking at these disciples, Lin Fan nodded his head and
praised, "You’re all good kids. Don’t worry, your Senior Brother
here will help you regain the playing field. Just sit back and
relax. Leave it all to your Senior Brother here."
Hearing Lin Fan’s words, the disciples were trembling with

gratitude.
"Senior Brother, good luck!"
"Senior Brother Lin!"
"Senior Brother Lin will definitely avenge our dead brothers!"
...
Looking at the man walking towards him, Gu Tianhao

shuddered momentarily as well. He could not see through this
man’s cultivation base, and his heart clenched for a moment on
seeing those disciples who were crushed by the gigantic palm
earlier.
Extremely strong.
Even though he could not make out this man’s cultivation,

that single palm slap was putting a great amount of pressure on
Gu Tianhao’s heart.
"Do you know how grave your sins are?" Lin Fan asked coldly.
Gu Tianhao looked at Lin Fan and did not reply. He was

contemplating hard in his head. If he weren’t this guy’s match,
then he could just make a run for it.
"Why, did a cat get your tongue?" Lin Fan’s face grew even
colder at Gu Tianhao’s silence. Flicking his robes, he continued,
"Let me tell you then. You’ve sinned gravely indeed, gravely."
"How dare you touch a brother of mine? How about you head
out and ask around just who the f*ck is Lin Fan?" Lin Fan
barked.
Upon hearing Lin Fan’s words, Xinfeng was nearly brought to

tears once more. This was akin to an elder brother standing up
for his younger brother who was bullied!
All the other Jiuxiao Sect disciples glanced side-eyed at Gu
Tianhao as well. Wasn’t he so bloody cocky just moments
earlier? What happened to that now, huh?
Gu Tianhao looked back at these people grimly before asking,

"Who are you?"
He could not figure out this mysterious man before him at all,
neither his background nor his cultivation base.
Right at this moment, all the powerful masters of Jiuxiao Sect

were headed towards Glory Sect with Grandmaster Han. If he
were no match for this guy, then there would be no one left in
Jiuxiao Sect to take down this man.
"Oh? You don’t even have the rights to know who I am." Lin
Fan snorted coldly.
"Go and die!" Waving his hand, Gu Tianhao’s aura exploded as

he disappeared into the voids, reappearing before Lin Fan.
"Die!" His killing intent was certain as he threw a powerful

punch straight at Lin Fan’s chest.
"Brother Lin, watch out!" Xinfeng was shocked at the
teleportation.
Lin Fan chuckled contemptuously. Giving Gu Tianhao a tight

slap, he roared, "GET LOST!"
BAM!
Being struck by the Eternal Arm was no joke. No matter how

powerful Gu Tianhao was, he was bound to fall right here and
then.
Plop!
Everyone’s jaws dropped in disbelief. They could not believe

their own eyes! With a single slap by Senior Brother Lin, Gu
Tianhao collapsed onto the ground with his head entirely bent
out of shape.
How could this be…?
Xinfeng was shocked at this development as well. He had

thought of the multitudes of possibilities that could happen, like
a fierce and deadly fight, or something like that. But he had not
expected victory to be determined in a split second!
"Hmph." Snorting coldly, Lin Fan tossed Gu Tianhao’s body

into the Heaven and Earth Smelt.
"Alright there, done." Lin Fan turned around with a bright

smile.
Sobering up, the disciples erupted into a series of cheers.
"We won…!"
"That darned b*stard’s finally dead…!"
Looking at these elated disciples, Lin Fan smiled as well.

Turning towards Xinfeng, he continued, "That’s right, where’s
the Grandmaster?"
As though he had suddenly recalled something, Xinfeng

replied hurriedly, "Oh crap! The Grandmaster’s headed towards
Glory Sect!"
"What?!?" Lin Fan’s face of glee slowly turned into one of

disbelief. "You mean to say that Grandmaster Han’s going to
Glory Sect?!?"
"Yes, I’ve heard it from my Junior Brother. The info shouldn’t

be wrong."
"Senior Brother Lin, Big Senior Brother Xinfeng, it’s true! The
Grandmaster gathered everyone two days ago and headed
towards Glory Sect!" A disciple stepped forth.
Lin Fan frowned. He truly had an ominous feeling now.
He wasn’t afraid of Grandmaster Han clashing head-on with

Glory Sect. He was afraid that Grandmaster Han might resort to
some underhanded or dirty tricks.
"Brother Feng, I don’t think I have time for a gathering

anymore. I’ve got to hurry back to Glory Sect." Lin Fan replied
anxiously.
"Brother Lin, calm down first. We’ve got to think up of a plan!
Grandmaster Han and the others are of greater celestial full
cultivation and can traverse through the voids and the skies.
There’s no way we can catch up with their speed just like this!"
Xinfeng’s words were like cold water being poured right on

Lin Fan’s head right now.
That was right. How could he make it in time?
Jiuxiao Sect was so far apart from Glory Sect! Even though his
fighting strength was incomparable right now, his cultivation
base was only at a lesser celestial! There was no way he could
catch up with them in traversing speed!
F*ck man!
Lin Fan was thoroughly enraged by now. Why did things like
these have to keep happening to him!
‘Ding…congratulations on smelting 5 energy grid line chains.’

The Heaven and Earth Smelt was done with its work, but Lin
Fan did not have the energy to be bothered with it.
Eh?
That was right…
A thought suddenly struck Lin Fan.
"Brother Feng, sorry to let you down. But your Master’s body,
I’ve got to be selfish just this once." Lin Fan thought to himself
regrettably.
He then tossed Liang Yichu’s corpse within the Heaven and

Earth Smelt as well.
‘Ding…congratulations on smelting 10 energy grid line

chains.’
"Brother Feng, we’ll leave in a bit. I’ve got a plan."

"Yes." Xinfeng nodded in agreement, though he did not know
what Lin Fan had come up with. Even if they were to take the
gigantic ark, they’d require 10-14 days to arrive at Glory Sect.
Unless he was able to rip through the void and travel through
it… But was that even possible?
Chapter 294: World's Most Gutsy
Fifteen energy grid line chains should be more than enough.
But this was just based on Lin Fan’s rough estimate. He

couldn’t be too sure either. After all, this was his first time using
this.
In order to make sure nothing went wrong, he had to take a

thousand and one precautions.
"Brother Feng, where’s the sect’s treasure vault? Bring me

there right now. It’s very important!" Lin Fan asked
immediately.
Even though Xinfeng did not know why Lin Fan wanted to
look for the treasure vault, he trusted his brother. Without a
second word, he led Lin Fan towards the treasure vault. Passing
by the corpses of his fellow junior brothers along the way,
Xinfeng clenched his fists tightly.
"Junior brothers, your Senior Brother has something urgent

to attend to right now. Once I return, I shall prepare a proper
burial for you guys."
...
"Brother Lin, this is the location of the treasure vault.

However, from here on, only the Grandmaster has access to this
place. The doors were forged by magnetite from another world,
and no one can break the-"
Before Xinfeng could finish, he stared at the scene before him

dumbstricken.
Crack.
Signs of cracks began to appear on both the doors as they

enlarged. Finally giving way, this magnetite forged door
crumbled into pieces and crumbled onto the ground.
"Huh? You were saying something earlier on?" Lin Fan turned
around and asked, puzzled. He did not hear Xinfeng clearly just
now.
"Nothing." Xinfeng shook his head, trying to shake off the

dumb feeling from a moment ago.
The moment Lin Fan entered the vault, he could sense the
aura of precious gems and jewels. This was the foundation of
Jiuxiao Sect built over the past few thousand years. This aura of
these treasures had long materialized into a physical state: a
guardian spirit of the treasures.
Shaped like an old man, the guardian spirit looked frail, as

though he had been through some heavy damage or something.
Even though Lin Fan had not come across an actual treasure
guardian spirit for himself, they were inscribed back in Glory
Sect’s records.
Every sect which had a deep background would have a

treasure guardian spirit forming within their vaults. These
guardian spirits were formed from the culmination of the aura
from various precious treasures. And they only had one task: to
maintain a watch over the treasures.
Sweeping his gaze around the vault, Lin Fan’s expression

changed slightly. This place seemed to have been swiped empty.
The only things left were some weapons and lesser graded
treasures.
"Who are you?" The frail guardian spirit asked.
"You’re the sect’s treasure guardian spirit?" Xinfeng looked at

the spirit floating in the air and asked in surprise. "What
happened to your aura?"
"I can sense the auras of the other Senior Elders on you, young
man." The guardian spirit continued, "I was injured by the
current Grandmaster. He has taken away most of the treasures.
I could sense his aura being possessed by something impure…"
Lin Fan did not really care much for the treasures. However,
now that the vault had been robbed clean, what should he use
for tributes?
The treasure guardian spirit then circled around Lin Fan

slowly. "I’m a treasure guardian spirit. I was made up from the
aura of these treasures and can see through everything in this
world. I can sense that you require these treasures not of your
own accord, but to sacrifice them. Here you go…"
Floating up higher into the air, the old guardian spirit opened
his mouth and treasures started coming out one by one.
"This is all I have left. The rest have been snatched away."
Watching the various treasures being spat out by the old
guardian spirit, Lin Fan’s disappointment received some form
of relief.
"I’ll be heading back to rest. I wish for your success. Without

treasures, the treasure guardian spirit shall disappear with time
as well…" The old guardian spirit replied desolately as he
prostrated quietly in a corner.
Lin Fan looked at the treasure guardian spirit, not knowing

how to react right now. Eventually, he sighed, "Hold on to me,
Brother Feng."
"Yes." Xinfeng nodded his head. "Wait for our return, Senior
guardian spirit…"
Standing in front of the main hall, Lin Fan looked at these

treasures. Each of them was priceless with no match. Any
martial artist would give up their lives to possess even one of
them.
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples huddled nearby, looking at Senior

Brother Lin while wondering what he was up to.
Xinfeng was confused as well. What was Brother Lin going to
sacrifice them to or for?
He knew what it meant to tribute something. It was a secret

art used to obtain something else in equivalence.
Standing in the center of the crowd, Lin Fan finally spoke.
‘Tribute.’
‘Roc’s Descent, I wish for the Roc’s physical body!’
Lin Fan roared out. His aura erupted rapidly as the True
Energy of Heaven and Earth around him rumbled.
’15 energy grid line chains... Tribute!’
Lin Fan tossed out all 15 energy grid line chains. Each of these
chains glimmered and shone brightly, possessing boundless
amount of power within.
Like sleeping dragons, these chains coiled and swam up into
the skies.
‘AWK…!’
The sound of a wild beast rang through the skies.
The faces of these Jiuxiao Sect disciples were grim. The aura
emanating from that crack in the void was simply too fearsome.
It was as though something fearful was about to descend from
it.
And just then, a gigantic head began to take shape, coming

down from the crack high above Lin Fan.
Just what was that bird?
Everyone was shocked right now. Just that beak alone was
almost a thousand feet long. That single head covered the skies,
as though it could take over the entire Jiuxiao Sect.
This was Lin Fan’s first time looking at the real Roc, and he
was stumped by the sight as well.
But now was not the time to be admiring it. This was only
1/3rd of the Roc’s body. Evidently, the tributes were far from
enough.
‘All the treasures, tribute!’
All the treasures laid out on the ground began to fly up into
the crack as well. Lin Fan could feel the connection with this
mythical being getting more intense.
"That’s the Star Rock!"
One of the sharp-eyed disciples exclaimed upon noticing one

of the treasures with huge shock. The Star Rock was rumored to
be a star in the galaxy that had crashed down to become a rock.
It possessed an indefinite amount of the galaxy’s powers within
it!
‘That’s the Celestial Fruit! Formed once every 300 years… One
can immediately turn into a lesser celestial just by consuming
it!’
...
All these treasures that were beyond their imaginations flew

and disappeared into that void.
Even though these disciples were heartbroken at the loss of

these treasures, they knew that the beast about to be summoned
by Senior Brother Lin must have a great impact on what was
about to happen. Thus, they could only keep the agony deep in
their hearts.
The Roc’s voice was getting stronger and crisper.
FLAP!
Heaven and Earth seemed to be torn apart as a pair of pitch

black wings spread and emerged from within the void.
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were completed flabbergasted by

now. These wings were so wide that they could not even see
their end, as the entire skies were covered right now
completely.
"How could it be…!" Lin Fan started to panic. To think that
this was still not enough to summon the Roc completely!
What could he do now!
If this were to carry on, the first two parts of the Roc’s body
would eventually return to where they came from due to the
time constraint!
Standing nearby, Xinfeng was feeling worried for Lin Fan as

well. He then shouted over.
"Brother Lin, I’ve got six more energy grid line

chains!" Xinfeng’s body shuddered as 6 energy grid line chains
flew out towards Lin Fan. These were the last remaining
memories of his Senior Elders.
"Brother Lin, these 6 chains were transferred to me by my

Elders. These don’t belong to me after all. Hence, I should not
keep them for future development. You can use them as
tribute."
Lin Fan looked at Xinfeng and nodded his head in gratitude.

"Six energy grid line chains. Tribute!"
The Roc’s body extended even further out from the void.
Soon…soon!
Suddenly, a loud cry rang through the skies. The Roc’s body
was about to come out entirely, but there was just this last bit
that was still stuck in the gaps!
"How can that be…?" Staring at the voids, Xinfeng was

unnerved as well. How could the Roc not be summoned fully
even after all those sacrifices?
Lin Fan was numb and speechless as well. Whoever the f*ck
was hosting the tribute requirements would surely be given a
tight slap by Yours Truly.
And just when everyone was at a loss for actions, Lin Fan
gritted his teeth. ‘F*ck it.’
"Left arm, tribute!"

Splat.
Instantly, Lin Fan’s left arm ripped apart from his body and
flew towards the void, leaving only blood in its trail.
‘You wanna see who’s gutsier?’ Lin Fan swore that nobody in
this world could possibly be as gutsy as him!
"Brother Lin…!" Xinfeng was totally stunned by now. He had

not expected his Brother Lin to sacrifice his own body like this.
This…this…!
All the other Jiuxiao Sect disciples were the exact same.
BOOM!
Finally, this boundless and gargantuan Roc appeared

completely.
This majestic beast floated gently in the skies.

"Brother Feng, let’s go!" Lin Fan shouted as he flew towards
the Roc’s back.
Just to get on the bird, Lin Fan had to fly up around 90,000
miles.
‘Rebirth through appendages.’
Lin Fan connected to the Mythical Parasol Tree within himself

and prepared to regrow his arm. But his eyelids twitched
suddenly. Wait a minute. He had better hold this off.
Since he was so ruthless to himself, he would be letting

himself down if he didn’t allow Glory Sect to properly
compensate him for this arm.
Who else could compete with him when it came to acting

pitiful. Hehehe...
Chapter 295: Vigorous Big Senior Brother
Standing on the back of the Roc was like standing in a vast
field with no ends. One could barely make out the edge of this
thing’s back.
As a genius disciple of Jiuxiao Sect, Xinfeng naturally had a

wide range of general knowledge. But even so, he was
completely amazed by this sight before him.
The Ancient Roc, he had only heard of it. But, seeing it right
before his very eyes was an intimidating experience indeed.
Looking at just the mere size of this Roc, Xinfeng could not
help but wonder how people in the ancient times had managed
to survive. What sort of mad world was it back then?
"Brother Lin, your left arm…" Xinfeng asked worriedly. He

had not expected his Brother Lin to sacrifice his left arm just
like that.
Lin Fan waved his right hand with a firm look. His voice
boomed through the entire Jiuxiao Sect, "Now that Glory Sect’s
in dire tides, what’s a small sacrifice like this? Sit tight now,
Brother Feng. Once the Roc spreads his wings and fly, it’s gonna
be a rough ride."
Looking at his Brother Lin’s style, Xinfeng was filled with

respect in his heart. At the same time, he was heartened to have
made a buddy out of this man. This must have been his
accumulated good fortune over a few lifetimes.
"Big bird, let’s go. Destination: Glory Sect." Standing atop the
Roc, Lin Fan pointed forward into the distance proudly.
WHOOOM!
Those boundless wings of the Roc started flapping gently.

Turning into a streak of light, the Roc disappeared into the
horizon.
All the remaining Jiuxiao Sect disciples could only look up in

the skies in awe.
All of them had heard the last words Senior Brother Lin had
said.
For the sake of returning to the sect, he had given up on his
left arm.
Looking at the bloodstains on the floor, all of them could only

sigh in admiration. Senior Brother Lin was Senior Brother Lin
indeed. Every single action he made called for one’s utmost
respect.
Glory Sect…
Right now, Glory Sect was in deep waters.
Grandmaster Han of the Jiuxiao Sect was no longer the same

person he used to be. But the thing is, Glory Sect was none the
wiser to this fact. Therefore, knowing that Grandmaster Han
had arrived at Glory Sect, Grandmaster Yan naturally gave him
the warmest welcome personally.
Jiuxiao Sect and Glory Sect had known each other for a long
time, and these ties were extremely important.
Even though Grandmaster Yan’s powers were shockingly

strong, he was still blinded to the changes of Grandmaster Han.
Senior Elder Wuya tried looking for Liang Yichu for a long
time, but his efforts fell in vain. However, the thing that
puzzled him was that many of these people looked extremely
foreign to him. While he recognized some of the Senior Elders
present, most of them were people he had never seen before.
Furthermore, there seemed to be a weird aura emanating from
these people.
But looking at how merry Grandmaster Yan was chatting with

Grandmaster Han, Senior Elder Wuya cast his doubts aside.
But at the banquet, Grandmaster Han finally bared his fangs

and injured Yan Hongyu with a thunderous force.
The strike of a greater celestial full cultivation was nothing to

be scoffed at. No matter how strong and powerful Yan Hongyu
was, he was sent spitting out fresh blood by this punch.
That single punch had brought him down to 60% of his

strength.
But this was more than enough for Grandmaster Han. If their
strongest powerhouse were to fall, Glory Sect would be nothing
but a sack of trashes.
...
"Grandmaster Han…why…?"
Right now, Glory Sect was on full alert. Gathered outside the
main hall, the heavily injured Yan Hongyu looked extremely
puzzled.
He could not understand why Grandmaster Han would do

this.
"Glory Sect has to fall." A frightening, bone-chilling aura was

emanating from Grandmaster Han.
"Grandmaster, I’m afraid this is no longer the same Han

Yongyi as he used to be." Looking at the scene before him,
Senior Elder Wuya was entirely enraged as well.
Like the Trojans, they had pulled this Trojan Horse straight
into the middle of Glory Sect…
...
Nameless Peak…
"Senior Brother, this is bad! Our sect’s being attacked!" Tian

Yu hurried back to Nameless Peak from outside with bloodstains
on his clothes.
"Ha…?" Officially the Big Senior Brother of Nameless Peak,

Zhang Ergou was caught unaware and was in complete disbelief
at this news as well.
"Where’s the Grandmaster and the other Elders?" He asked

hurriedly.
Playing with one another’s hands, Cai Zhiqiao and Gong

Bingye came to a stop as well. They could sense that something
serious was happening right now.
"The Grandmaster’s gravely injured, while the Senior Elders

are being impeded in their tracks right now as well! Those guys
from Jiuxiao Sect are massacring indiscriminately on the other
peaks right now! What should we do, Big Senior Brother?" Tian
Yu’s face was anxious.
"Junior Brothers, let’s not worry." Zhang Ergou’s face
crumpled seriously as he lowered his head in thoughts.
Those beady eyes of his lit up as he continued, "You’ll hide in

the secret cellar with Junior Sister Zhiqiao. No matter what
happens, you must never ever come out! Do you understand!"
Gong Bingye nodded her head obediently. She could sense

that this was big right now. Cai Zhiqiao was hugging on to her
Snow Lion cub, unable to comprehend the severity of the
situation right now.
"Big Senior Brother, second Senior Brother, both of you

should hide as well. This war won’t be something you can
handle." Silent all the while, Mie Qiongqi finally spoke up.
In the past few months, Mie Qiongqi’s cultivation state had

improved tremendously. Right now, he was at lesser celestial
full cultivation, almost at the edge of being a greater celestial
right now.
Evidently, ‘Unkillable Indestructible’ had done Mie Qiongqi

tons of good.
"No, I can’t. As the Big Senior Brother of Saint Devil Sect of
Nameless Peak, there is no way I could just run away from Glory
Sect’s times of need!" Zhang Ergou replied righteously.
"But…your legs are trembling, Senior Brother." Mie Qiongqi

replied while rolling his eyes back.
"Bullshit! As your Senior Brother, I mean what I say!" Even

though Zhang Ergou was terrified to the core subconsciously, he
still stood up like a true man.
While he did not have a good potential to begin with, under

Lin Fan’s grooming, Zhang Ergou’s cultivation state had
improved tremendously as well. Right now, he was at
pericelestial lower level after crossing the big bottleneck of
postcelestial.
With a potential much better than Zhang Ergou to begin with,

along with the guidance of Lin Fan and popping of pills, Feng
Bujue was at pericelestial full cultivation right now.
Tian Yu was doing pretty decently post recovery as well. Even

though he wasn’t as strong as Mie Qiongqi, he was still at a
lesser celestial middle level.
"Miss Gong, we shall entrust our dear junior sister to you
then. Please take good care of her." Zhang Ergou said seriously.
"Yes, I understand. Since I can’t help much in battle, I’ll do

my best to protect her." Gong Bingye nodded her head.
"Junior Sister, please listen to elder sister Gong. Don’t be

afraid. Your senior brothers will be back for you in a bit!"
Squatting down, Zhang Ergou continued while fondling Cai
Zhiqiao’s head.
"Okay! Zhiqiao is very obedient!" She nodded her head

excitedly. Patting on the pouch she was carrying around her
waist, she continued, "Zhiqiao has her lollipop! Zhiqiao will not
be afraid!"
Zhang Ergou was then filled with vigor as he looked at his

fellow junior brothers.
"Junior Brothers! Now that the sect is in danger, it’s time for
the Saint Devil Sect to show our true worth! We’ll form our
Rescue Party right now and assist our fellow brothers of the
other peaks! Let’s go!"
Waving his hand, Mie Qiongqi, Feng Bujue and Tian Yu
followed. The four of them were like avengers without any fear
of death, as they headed down towards the flames of the
battlefield…
Chapter 296: No One Is Trash
Fights were breaking out at every corner of Glory Sect. For
this infiltration of Glory Sect, Han Yongyi had brought with
him all his strongest fighting disciples. Not only that, he had
released every single malevolent disciple within the jail and
brought them here with him.
Even though not all the jailed disciples possessed high

cultivation bases, all of them were wicked and dishonorable
men. To Glory Sect, this was the greatest calamity they had
faced in their entire history.
"Heh, so that’s all the Glory Sect disciples have got? Alright,
let me send you along your way then!" A Jiuxiao Sect disciple
was laughing with a grim look on his face. The saber in his
hands glimmered sinisterly.
Blood was flowing from the sides of the Glory Sect disciple’s
mouth. Looking around at the few corpses of his junior brothers
around him, his clenched fist was trembling in rage.
The other party was way too strong. Especially that saber he
was wielding, it seemed to possess a weird bewitching power
that blinded one’s eyes. In the blink of an eye, it’s position
changed rapidly.
"Pui…! Someone will…take revenge for me…! Power be to

Glory Sect…!" Roaring in anger, the disciple rushed towards the
Jiuxiao Sect disciple without any fear.
"Hmph... Courting death then." A cold smile appeared on the

Jiuxiao Sect disciple’s face as his saber gave off a devilish glint.
The Glory Sect disciple could not help but close his eyes shut.
He knew that this was the final moment of his life…
After waiting for a long time, he still hadn’t felt that

momentary pain before death. Opening his eyes, he found four
figures standing before him like the arrival of the Messiah.
"Fellow Junior Brother, are you alright?" Zhang Ergou

stepped forth and asked.
"I’m fine! It’s you, Senior Brother Zhang!" Looking at who it

was, the Glory Sect disciple let off a sigh of relief. But when he
looked over at the direction of the Jiuxiao Sect disciple, he
gulped in a breath of cold air once more.
"Junior Brother Mie, don’t be so vicious in your methods."
Zhang Ergou frowned, unable to look at the sight directly.
"Oh." Mie Qiongqi replied casually. Tossing the head he had

wrung down from the other party, he threw it into the skies.
With a single palm strike, he splattered the entire thing into
nothing.
Zhang Ergou shook his head. F*cking hell! If he hadn’t known

that this was his loving and doting Junior Brother, he would
have thought that this was a devil incarnate as well. Such cruel
methods of Mie Qiongqi!
"Junior Brother here, have a good rest. Let’s go, Saint Devil
Sect Rescue Party! We know no fear!" Zhang Ergou snorted
loudly.
Looking at the back view of these four men, the disciple of

Glory Sect could not help but feel immense respect.
...
Jialan Peak…
Big Senior Sister Mu Bingyan was leading all the other female
disciples. United as a group, they were fending off the furious
advances of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples.
Outer Sect disciples area…
Rumoured to be the incarnation of a deity of war, Meng Hao

was valiantly fighting off a group of Jiuxiao Sect disciples.
"How dare you guys intrude upon Glory Sect? Die…!"
A pair of black and white swords danced in the skies, infused

with a strong amount of Sword Will. In the face of the sect’s
darkest moments, many disciples who had kept their true
powers in all the while were fighting in full force right now.
"Amitabha!"
Possessing the mysterious Mahesvara Beads, Lu Yan did not

dare to keep his powers hidden right now. Chanting out sutras
never before heard in the Dongling Continent, an angry looking
image of the Buddha appeared behind his back. Giving off an air
of solemnity, the Buddha figure was fierce and sent off an air of
exuberant powers.
Inner Sect disciples ground…
Zong Hentian had been rampaging everywhere he went. Each

time he caught sight of a lone fellow brother fighting, he would
jump in to assist them.
Out of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples who had infiltrated Glory

Sect this time round, some of them had extremely powerful
cultivation bases. Like wolves within a pack of sheep, some of
the weaker disciples were slaughtered without any room for
mercy. As such, Zong Hentian needed to seek out these helpless
junior brothers so that they would not die so tragically.
...
"Senior Brother, there’s a Junior Sister there that is left alone!

The situation seems critical!" Tian Yu shouted, spotting a female
disciple in the distance being cornered by a Jiuxiao Sect disciple,
about to be killed any moment.
Looking over, Zhang Ergou’s face changed immediately as he

replied hurriedly, "Leave it to me!"
"Little girl here, what a waste of these lovely features. I’ll give
you a quick and easy one then!" In the face of her final
moments, Yu Lan closed her eyes in destitute. She knew that
she wasn’t far from death.
At this moment, a lot of thoughts flashed through Yu Lan’s

mind, including Zhang Ergou, who had once confessed and was
rejected tactfully by her. One by one, the images of her life
flashed through her eyes.
And it was at this moment as well, that she heard a familiar

voice. Her face changed as she opened her eyes.
"You shall harm no one! Eat my Ergou Mala Pill!" Zhang Ergou
leapt over. Slapping his storage sack, a pill ugly beyond words
shot out immediately. It exploded right in the face of the Jiuxiao
Sect disciple, turning into a mist and covering him.
Under the influence of Lin Fan, Zhang Ergou had some basic
knowledge of pill cultivation as well. Trying a hand at it, he
realized that he had some slight talent for it as well! Therefore,
while Lin Fan was away, Zhang Ergou was hard at work on his
skills as well.
But it was all because his Master’s Biggra had a profound

impact on Zhang Ergou, so he was working tirelessly to see if he
could recreate the same pill.
In the end, he couldn’t reproduce Biggra. But in the process,

he came up with different strange pills as well.
And this particular one was named ‘Ergou Mala Pill’. Made up
of various spicy medicinal herbs, this pill sends a mala cloud
over to the other party, causing the other party to lose their
senses in a bout of spiciness.
"What’s…this…?" The Jiuxiao Sect disciple choked the

moment he sniffed in the mala smoke. The spiciness was so
strong that he couldn’t even open his eyes. As such, his motions
and movement turned retarded as well.
"Die…!" Seizing the chance, Zhang Ergou swung down his

sword and killed the Jiuxiao Sect disciple.
Looking at this mighty figure before her, Yu Lan gradually

lost her own senses. However, when the figure started leaving,
she could not help but call after it hurriedly.
"Senior Brother Zhang…!"
"Junior Sister Yu Lan, you ought to take care." Stopping in his

tracks, Zhang Ergou replied calmly.
Yu Lan was silent for a moment. A hint of regret streaked over

her face. She continued, "Senior Brother Zhang, can you give Yu
Lan one more chance?"
Zhang Ergou shuddered for a moment before shaking his

head, "Junior Sister Yu Lan, I’ve dedicated my entire life to
Saint Devil Sect. I no longer possess worldly feelings such as
love. Farewell."
Upon hearing these words, Yu Lan was filled with regrets.

However, it was all too late…
...
"Senior Brother! That display just now…impressive!" Feng
Bujue gave him a big thumbs up.
Zhang Ergou glanced for a moment and chuckled. Just

impressive? That was thoroughly comforting down to his core!
"Not good! The junior brothers ahead seem to be in trouble.

We’ve got to hurry." Zhang Ergou hollered. "Fellow Junior
Brothers ahead, do not fear! We’re coming!"
Patting his storage sack once more, tons of different pills flew
towards the Jiuxiao Sect disciples.
Even though these pills were not of high quality, Zhang Ergou
regarded their actual combat use to be way higher.
Even though the maniac Mie Qiongqi was trained by Lin Fan,
his personality towards his enemies were as cruel as ever.
Savage and barbaric, he made use of no weapons at all, just
tearing apart his enemies with his bare hands.
‘Unkillable Indestructible’ churned continuously in the skies,

letting of a deadly aura. Mie Qiongqi screamed out, "Who else?"
Zhang Ergou could only stand rooted on the spot. He had just
barely thrown out his pills, but Mie Qiongqi had already rushed
in to cause a rampage, leaving him zero room to show off at all.
That single roar from Mie Qiongqi was even more shocking,
causing shockwaves to be sent out in all directions.
Having inherited ‘Unkillable Indestructible’, even though Mie

Qiongqi was a mere lesser celestial full cultivation, his actual
fighting strength could be considerable to a greater celestial…
Chapter 297: The Power Of Unity
The Glory Sect disciples continued to group and gather like a
bunch of locusts. Bonding with one another, they defended
against these enemies together.
Under the assistance of Zhang Ergou and the others, disciples

of places like Jialan Peak, Danding Peak et cetera were
temporarily relieved of their dire straits.
"Fellow junior brothers and sisters, let us gather as a group

and head to the main hall to meet up with the Grandmaster and
Elders!" Zhang Ergou rallied enthusiastically. As though the
pills in his storage sack were free, Zhang Ergou tossed them
around nonstop wherever he passed by. As for Mie Qiongqi, he
was on a killing spree, massacring Jiuxiao Sect disciples, who
were helpless against him, with savage methods as well.
"Fucking die!" From a hidden corner, a Jiuxiao Sect disciple

suddenly leaped out with a sword, bolting at Mie Qiongqi.
Mie Qiongqi’s eyes were already reddened with rage right

now. Just as he was about to strike, a palm flew down from the
skies, crushing that Jiuxiao Sect disciple into dust as well.
Looking over, Mie Qiongqi chuckled, "Decent palm strike
there, junior brother."
The rumored incarnation of a deity of war, Meng Hao

chuckled and looked at Mie Qiongqi with gleaming eyes, "Your
furious attacks are also extremely strong, Senior Brother."
As the both of them glanced at one another, a battle intent

began to boil in both of their hearts.
Two men of powerful wills and background, both of them

naturally felt the thirst for battle the moment they bumped into
one another.
"You’re pretty good indeed, but your cultivation base is too

low. When you’ve caught up with me, look for me for a battle."
Mie Qiongqi continued.
"Yes." Meng Hao wasn’t enraged in the least bit. He knew Mie
Qiongqi spoke the truth. His cultivation base was too low
indeed. However, that did not dampen his will for battle in the
least bit.
Perhaps, this was the rivalry that one genius could sense
towards another.
And just then, more people appeared in all directions.
Jian Wudi, Zong Hentian, Lu Yan, et cetera.
"You seem to have hidden your skills behind deep covers. Why
didn’t you display these skills normally?" Looking at Lu Yan,
Meng Hao asked.
Lu Yan did not reply much to his query, "Senior Brothers

present, the sect is in a dire state right now. Now’s not the time
to be discussing this topic."
After that, Lu Yan turned around to look at Zhang Ergou. His

eyes flashed momentarily with indignance and rage, but he
turned away immediately after to look at the main hall.
"Alright, since all of you are here, lets head over to the main
hall right now to provide our assistance to the Senior Elders!" In
this battle, the four-men Rescue Party’s name spread wide and
far across the battlefield, as they salvaged tons of junior
brothers along the way. To Zhang Ergou, this was a
representation of their self-worth.
One for all and all for one… Even though Saint Devil Sect
could be considered a sect of its own, they could not relinquish
all of their relationship with Glory Sect.
"Junior Brother Tian!" Looking at the rescue party group,

Zong Hentian shouted out in disbelief.
Tian Yu looked over at Zong Hentian and nodded his head in

acknowledgment, "Senior Brother Zong, anything else, we’ll
talk after we settle the issues of the sect."
Zong Hentian stared at Tian Yu. There were tons of things he

wanted to say to this junior brother of his, but he nodded his
head eventually. He understood that now was not the time.
"Let’s go…!" Zhang Ergou hollered. From top to bottom, Glory

Sect was united.
"Fend off the aggressors!"

"Power be to Glory Sect…!"
"POWER BE TO GLORY SECT…!"
All the disciples chanted in high spirits. They would always

remember the events of today in their hearts. In the thousands
of years of history of Glory Sect, this was the first time
something as such had happened. Looking at the dead bodies of
their fellow brothers in the vicinity, all of them were driven
with an unspeakable rage.
This was a trial for them, a mental trial to overcome.
Looking at the disciples surrounding him, Zhang Ergou was

filled with motivation as well. As long as they were united,
there was definitely no obstacle they couldn’t overcome.
Outside the Main Hall…
When Zhang Ergou and the others arrived, they saw the
Grandmaster being protected by a Senior Elder on his side, and
hurried their footsteps.
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were yet to be eliminated. Those
disciples they had killed off were those of weaker cultivation
bases. The stronger ones had retreated to the entrance of Glory
Sect. There, they were awaiting Grandmaster Han to take down
the strongest powerhouse of Glory Sect before gathering for a
final push, destroying Glory Sect once and for all.
These were evil men whose hearts had already been twisted
long before. They lived to kill and murder. Towards
Grandmaster Han’s change of heart, they were excited beyond
words.
In their world right now, only a single word existed.
Kill. Kill. KILL!
Anyone who dissented? Kill.
Anyone who resisted? Kill.
Just killing everyone in their way.

Killing was the way to power.
The skies were crackling and rumbling with flashes of

lightning right now. With the void ripping apart continuously,
everything looked ominous, as if doomsday were approaching.
The energy grids of Heaven and Earth were changing right

now as well, seeming about to crumble.
In the sky right now, the Senior Elders of Glory Sect and
Jiuxiao Sect were engaged in a fierce battle. This massive
amount of energy and power was causing an endless number of
shockwaves. It was so devastating that the Heavens could barely
withstand their powers.
A fight between two greater celestial full cultivation beings

might not amount to much, but a fight between dozens of
greater celestial full cultivation beings while making use of the
energy grid lines was enough to almost destroy the entire world.
"So…strong! Is this the power of beings who could

comprehend and utilize the energy grid lines?" Mie Qiongqi
squinted his eyes and looked over. To a genius like him, the
existence of energy grid lines was no secret at all. Even though
he was astounded by the ferocity of the battles before him, it
was not to a state where he was entirely stumped. After all, he
knew in his heart that he would reach this state one day as well.
However, the sight before them was totally foreign to some

disciples. Ever since they entered the sect, they hadn’t even seen
a single fight between two greater celestial beings. To them, this
was no longer a battle between humans, but a battle between
Gods.
Within the voids, the energy grid line chains turned and spun
non-stop. Like a coiling dragon, they disappeared into the voids
in an instant and reappeared brightly in the next instance.
‘BOOM…!’
Suddenly, the skies reverberated. Within the void, a bright

flash of light appeared, slashing the void thinly apart. The
energy current within it began to swirl rapidly like a tornado,
threatening to suck everything within.
PSHEWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!
Like a meteor, a figure shot down rapidly from the skies.
"That’s…Senior Elder Wuya!" Focusing their gazes, Zhang

Ergou and the others were taken aback completely.
BAM!
Senior Elder Wuya’s body crashed right before their very eyes.
His body was stained with blood, and his breathing was feeble.
That usual healthy face of his was now ghastly pale.
"Elder…!" Zhang Ergou and the others dashed forward to help

Wuya up.
"Grandmaster, Han Yongyi has descended down the dark

path. He’s way too strong now!" Senior Elder Wuya spat out a
few mouthfuls of fresh blood. His body had a few more wounds
on him. He must have sustained these injuries during the fight
up in the skies.
Yan Hongyu was frowning as his face was extremely stern

right now. Even his Junior Brother Wuya has been defeated.
Just how strong was this Han Yongyi?
Junior Brother Wuya’s strength wasn’t too far off from his.
To think that even he had fallen to Han Yongyi’s hands. Now
that he was bearing a large injury, he most likely wouldn’t be
Han Yongyi’s match either.
Han Yongyi floated menacingly in the air right now. He

wasn’t too bothered with the surrounding battles. His gaze was
fixated right below.
That bloodthirsty and demonic gaze sent shivers down the

spine of every single Glory Sect disciple.
"Protect the Grandmaster and Elder!" Zong Hentian roared as

he stood in front of Grandmaster Yan and Senior Elder Wuya
without a single fear.
"HAHA!" Han Yongyi laughed manically. His eyes shone with

murderous intent as he was covered in a black aura, howling
like a dragon of darkness.
"You can go and die!" Han Yongyi growled in wrath as he sent

a mighty palm strike down from the skies.
The palm strike was filled with devastating force, so
frightening that it left everyone feeling desolate.
"HAHAHAHA!" Han Yongyi continued laughing in a frenzy.
"Grandmaster…!" All of the Senior Elders in the skies

expressed a look of concern. But with a powerful enemy on each
of their toes, none of them could leave their current positions!
The outcome looked to be determined. There was no way out

of this.
Suddenly, Mie Qiongqi roared in fury. His muscles expanded

rapidly, and his aura burst out into the skies. Darting forward,
he received the blow by himself.
‘Unkillable Indestructible…!’ Mie Qiongqi screamed in pain,

his blood spraying out everywhere. The cataclysmic power of
this blow was so immense that Mie Qiongqi’s True Energy
within his body was in a state of chaos. The boost to his body
from Unkillable Indestructible was the only reason he was even
able to barely hang on alive right now.
"So what if you’re a greater celestial…? I, Mie Qiongqi, shall
slay the Heavens today…!" Incensed, his scream was filled with
boundless hatred and hunger for battle.
"We’ll assist you…!" Suddenly, all the geniuses within Glory

Sect leaped up without a single bit of fear.
Chapter 298: Battle Of The Strongest
‘Heaven Slaying Sword!’
‘Descent of the War Diety!’
‘Palm of Buddha’s Land!’
‘Power of the Heavens and Earth!’
...
One by one, Meng Hao, Jian Wudi, Lu Yan, Zong Hentian and
Mie Qiongqi unleashed their strongest blows to deflect that
descending palm strike from the sky.
"How can I allow my junior brothers to face this alone? Even if

I were to lose it all today, I, Zhang Ergou, have to assist them!"
Zhang Ergou’s blood was pumping with adrenaline. Flicking his
robes, all sorts of f*cked up pills flew up towards the sky as well.
However, the moment these pills came into contact with Han
Yongyi’s powerful aura, they dissipated into nothingness,
leaving zero impact.
Towards this, Zhang Ergou could only sigh helplessly.
"Seems like I’m just too trash after all." Zhang Ergou was a
little forlorn. To think that these pills he had cultivated with his
heart and soul would just disappear into nothing before even
coming into contact with the enemy. He was pretty
disappointed indeed.
However, looking at the look of respect from the other junior

brothers around him, Zhang Ergou was secretly glad as well.
Looking at the distance, he couldn’t help but worry. His Junior
Brother Mie was about to head into a treacherous situation after
all.
"What are you guys here for? I can do it alone!" Mie Qiongqi
had a strong ego. Looking at these people who had leaped forth
to lend a hand, he was somewhat displeased.
"Senior Brother Mie, now that the sect’s in danger, we can’t

allow you to steal all the glory to yourself!" Meng Hao forced out
a smile on his face.
"What are we still chattering on about! The enemy ahead is
already hard enough to deal with!" Jian Wudi seemed to be
gliding through the sky as his eyes were focused forward.
‘All of you are my stepping stones! I won’t allow you to die

right here!" Lu Yan said proudly.
"Good guts, junior brothers, good guts." Taking a glance, Mie

Qiongqi laughed coldly as well.
...
"Hmph. A small bunch of clowns and they dare to vie for light
against a brightly shining moon like me?" In the skies, Han
Yongyi’s face was filled with disdain, ‘I’ll show you that it’s
courting death for a bunch of ants to dare to fight against the
Heavens!"
"Hmph, even though I may be at a lesser celestial full

cultivation base right now, I, Mie Qiongqi, shall see just how
strong a greater celestial is then!"
"Indestructible Body!"
With a maddened roar, Unkillable Indestructible began to
churn furiously as a devastating aura began to be emitted. An
illusion of an ancient figure appeared behind Mie Qiongqi
momentarily as well. With a maddened growl, it sent out
boundless amount of energy as well.
"Duel the Heavens and Destroy the Earth!"
Jian Wudi’s sword style was bent on destroying the Heavens

and Earth, as his immense Sword Will took on the form of an
elderly man, who dashed up towards the skies.
"Suppress…!"
Lu Yan shouted out. His body gleamed brightly as a figure of a

Buddha sitting cross-legged with his palms closed together flew
towards the strike, while chanting mysterious scriptures.
...
The sight of this seemingly unstoppable palm strike being

stopped was enough to have the Glory Sect disciples watching in
amazement.
Despite his serious injuries, Yan Hongyu let out a smile inside
his heart. ‘Power be to Glory Sect indeed.’ Now that Glory Sect
possessed so many geniuses within their midst, there was no
way it should go down just like this.
"Hmph, trash…!" Han Yongyi snorted coldly in the skies.

Suddenly, thunder started rumbling as the power level of the
palm strike increased as well.
BAM!
A sudden explosion appeared as Lu Yan’s Buddha figure

started breaking apart, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh
blood. As for Jian Wudi’s Sword Will, it started twisting and
contorting until it turned into ashes as well.
"So…strong…!" Everyone was aghast as they exclaimed. The

power level of someone in the realm of a greater celestial full
cultivation was seriously way too strong, wasn’t it?!?
There was simply no room for resistance!
In the face of true power, even these geniuses were rendered

helpless.
"I’ll fight you till the bitter end! Ancient Destruction!" Only
one was left defending against the palm strike. Blood was
gushing out from all parts of Mie Qiongqi’s body as he
screamed. With that, his aura grew even stronger. It was as if
that ancient illusory figure behind him was bent on surpassing
everything in this world in acknowledgment of its eternity.
"Interesting fella indeed. What a pity that the skills are wasted
on someone like you." With another snort of contempt, Han
Yongyi set loose yet another burst of energy.
"Urgh…!!!" With the increase of power once more, Mie

Qiongqi could not stop spitting out blood. The ancient figure
started to disintegrate as well. In the face of absolute power,
even heaven-defying skills were no match for it.
"Junior Brother…!" Zhang Ergou shouted out worriedly as he

rushed forth to help up his fallen junior brother.
Usually cold and nonchalant to everything else, Mie Qiongqi’s

eyes were darting nonstop right now, as though he could break
apart at any moment. "Senior Brother, I’ve tried…my best…I
didn’t lose…Saint Devil Sect’s…face…"
‘Junior brother, don’t speak anymore! Please! You’ve been

strong for all of us! Even if Master were here right now, he
wouldn’t blame you at all! Not in the least bit!" Looking at Mie
Qiongqi’s current state, tears flowed down uncontrollably from
Zhang Ergou’s face. Even though this junior brother might have
been pretty cold usually, he was still respectful when he needed
to be.
"No…Master tasked me to…protect Saint Devil Sect...Even if…

I…die…I mustn’t let…Master down!!!’ At the end of his
sentence, those feeble eyes of Mie Qiongqi reignited with
passion once more. The dissipated energy from his body erupted
out as well.
"Junior Brother!" Looking at Mie Qiongqi, Zhang Ergou

exclaimed out in shock.
"ARGH…!!!’
Floating up into the skies again, Mie Qiongqi reared his head
back and screamed, "I shall protect Saint Devil Sect down to the
last drop of my blood! No one shall dare to invade us! Ever!"
"Junior Brother, enough! It’s enough! Please don’t go
anymore! You’ll die!" Zhang Ergou yelled after Mie Qiongqi.
"NO! DOWN TILL MY LAST DROP OF BLOOD! I MUST

ENSURE SAINT DEVIL SECT’S SAFETY!" Mie Qiongqi’s
determination was burning at its peak right now.
"Destruction of Worlds!" Mie Qiongqi bellowed. The True

Energy within his body spiked up massively. Spraying in all
directions, his blood painted the entire ground.
"Hmph. A creature who doesn’t fear death indeed." Han

Yongyi chuckled coldly. He sent out another palm strike. Just
from the feel of it, this palm strike was way more intense than
the previous one.
"Even if my spirit and soul shall shatter, I’ll die for Saint Devil
Sect’s safety!" At this point, Mie Qiongqi emanated an aura he
had never felt before. This was energy that was borrowed from
the void.
"F*CK YOU!" Burning with lifeforce right now, Mie Qiongqi

darted towards Han Yongyi with a palm strike of his own in
retaliation.
Sensing the sudden burst of energy from the man he had
thought to be an ant, Han Yongyi’s face changed as well. He
shouted in rage, "Heaven Rumbling Palm Strike!"
Han Yongyi’s aura was wild like a beast right now as his True
Energy twisted maniacally. With his single palm strike, the
structures of Glory Sect began to crumble.
For the sake of protecting his sect, Mie Qiongqi had exerted
the last of his energy and had prepared to die for it. However,
his face suddenly changed. Looking at Glory Sect’s grounds
being destroyed rapidly, Mie Qiongqi yelled and changed
direction towards the distance immediately.
He had realized something. The destruction was going to

reach Nameless Peak. His Master’s most beloved junior disciple,
Junior Sister Zhiqiao, was hiding inside there right now…!
Inside the secret chamber…
Cai Zhiqiao was huddled in Gong Bingye’s embrace. They

could hear the noises of the battle outside.
"Sister Gong, is everything going to be alright?"
"Yes, of course!" Gong Bingye comforted Cai Zhiqiao. But she

too, wasn’t certain.
After all, Glory Sect was a major sect. If someone dared to

attack Glory Sect, then they must be pretty formidable
themselves as well.
"Not good…!" Suddenly, Gong Bingye’s face changed. She

could sense a strong force heading towards their direction.
Even at a distance, the force was strong enough to turn Gong

Bingye’s face pale as a sheet. She gritted her teeth and hugged
Cai Zhiqiao tightly, covering her.
"What are you doing, Sister Gong?"
"Don’t be afraid." Gong Bingye’s teeth were chattering right

now as she shivered uncontrollably. She closed her eyes,
waiting for the impending force.
BOOM!
The Heavens and Earth shattered as a tragic cry rang out.
When Gong Bingye finally opened her eyes, she found Mie
Qiongqi lying down beside them, fragile and weak. He had taken
the blow for them.
"Mie Qiongqi…!" Gong Bingye stared at him in extreme shock.
"Protect…junior…sister…" Mie Qiongqi’s breath grew weaker

and weaker. Eventually, after finishing his sentence, he laid
there, still and motionless.
As Cai Zhiqiao stared at the scene before her, those bright

happy eyes were gradually filled with horror upon this
terrifying realization. To a fragile, young soul, this was a deadly
trauma.
"Senior…SENIOR BROTHER!!!" Forcing herself out of Gong

Bingye’s embrace, she darted towards Mie Qiongqi’s side. Even
when the wind blew away her precious pouch, she paid it no
heed as she shook Mie Qiongqi’s wrist furiously, checking for
his pulse.
"SENIOR BROTHER! YOU MUST WAKE UP…!" Tears began to

brim on her big, wide eyes. In Saint Devil Sect, other than Lin
Fan, her 2 favorite people were Zhang Ergou and Mie Qiongqi.
Even though Mie Qiongqi was cold to everyone else, he was

extremely doting towards his Junior Sister Zhiqiao. Every time
no one was around, he would seize the opportunity to take her
around to play and look at all sorts of interesting scenery and
creatures.
When everyone else gathered, he would return to his usual

cold demeanor, as though warning everyone to not bother him.
"Senior Brother, please wake up…please…!" Zhiqiao couldn’t

stop crying as she shook Mie Qiongqi’s shoulders furiously. But,
Mie Qiongqi laid there, lifeless and still. Spreading in all
direction, the blood flow was representative of his death…
"GRAWR!!!"
Growling furiously, the Snow Lion cub broke free of Cai

Zhiqiao’s embrace too and dashed towards the distance.
"Whitey, don’t run…!" Cai Zhiqiao gave chase to her cub.
"Zhiqiao, no…!" Frantic as well, Gong Bingye chased after the

2 of them.
...
"What just happened? Why did Junior Brother Mie change his
direction?" Zhang Ergou was puzzled. However, when he looked
into the distance, his face changed as well.
That was Nameless Peak…

Chapter 299: A Moment Of Despair
Little Junior Sister and Miss Gong were still hidden there!
BOOM!
Under Han Yongyi’s brutal powers, the structures of Nameless

Peak began to crumble. Zhang Ergou and the others were just
pale as a sheet right now.
"Junior Brothers, you guys hurry and go back to Nameless

Peak!" Zhang Ergou shouted. Without a second thought, Tian
Yu and Feng Bujue dashed towards the Nameless Peak.
"Hmph, trying to escape? It’s too late." Floating in the skies,

Han Yongyi let out a cold laugh. Sending out a single palm
strike, it was as though the entire Earth was being pushed down
by it as well.
Instantly, Tian Yu and Feng Bujue were slammed cruelly onto

the ground, fresh blood spewing out of their mouths.
"Junior brothers!!!" Looking in the direction of Tian Yu and

Feng Bujue, Zhang Ergou screamed out in distress. Han Yongyi’s
figure in the skies was like a gigantic mountain, blocking the
path of everyone’s escape right now.
These were the last few moments for the Senior Elders left in
the skies as well.
Senior Elder Lu Mingyang of Zhongtian Peak was heavily

injured. After killing one of the Jiuxiao Sect’s Senior Elders, he
had taken a large amount of damage as well. With his life energy
disrupted, he collapsed down from the skies.
In another portion of the skies, yet another figure collapsed

from the skies.
"Junior Brother Yan…!" Focusing his gaze, Wuya screamed

out in rage.
The wounds of Senior Elder Yan Zhangwen of Glory Sect were

frightening for anyone who caught sight of it. To think that a
greater celestial full cultivation being would take such damage,
this was totally unheard of.
The sight of his bare bones on some parts of his body was
especially chilling to even look at.
...
"Well, today’s your doomsday, Glory Sect!" Looking at the

sight before him, Han Yongyi laughed maniacally. Now that
Glory Sect was suffering great losses, especially based on the
fights between the upper echelons of the sect, Glory Sect was
bound to lose this war.
The Senior Elder of Jialan Peak was an old lady. She too was
struggling to stay afloat in the skies, as though another push
was enough for her death.
"Master…!"
"Elder…!"
Upon the sight of their elder, the disciples of Jialan Peak

shouted out heart-wrenchingly as well.
Turning around and looking at her disciples, the Senior Elder
of Jialan Peak spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Her face
turned resolute as she shouted out, "Heed my orders, disciples of
Jialan Peak! From this day forth, the Peak Master of Jialan Peak
shall be helmed by your Big Senior Sister, Mu Bingyan! All of
you shall listen to her orders from now on!’
"MASTER…!!!" Looking at her own master, Mu Bingyan’s face

was filled with tears.
"Bingyan, don’t let your master down, alright?" Glancing at

her own disciple, a token flew into Mu Bingyan’s hands. She
then looked over to Grandmaster Yan and the other Senior
Elders and said firmly, "My Senior Brothers, please continue to
take care of Jialan Peak from now on. Today, your Junior
Sister, me, shall take on the responsibility of guarding the sect!"
"Junior Sister, no…!" Sustaining grave injuries themselves,

the other Senior Elders called out anxiously. But it was all too
late.
The aura of the Jialan Peak’s Senior Elder rocketed instantly.
"Jialan Implosion."
10 energy grid line chains flew out from the Jialan Peak’s
Senior Elder into the skies. These chains had a mysterious flame
on them, and suddenly, a bright flash appeared.
As the Senior Elder’s body began to disintegrate, replacing it

was a massive amount of energy that burst out towards Han
Yongyi.
Looking at all of these, the calm and sinister face of Han

Yongyi curled into a smile. This was the final blow caused by
the self-destruction of a greater celestial full cultivation being.
But what a pity…
Sensing this massive amount of energy, some of the Senior

Elders of Jiuxiao Sect behind Han Yongyi revealed looks of
worry as well. They were nowhere as calm as Han Yongyi. If
they were to be struck by this massive force, they would
definitely fall right here and now.
"Junior Sister…!" The Senior Elders of Glory Sect called out in

agony as they looked at this. Towards this, Han Yongyi’s only
reaction was to raise his hand. As the massive force reached
him, he held it down with just a single hand of his.
"Know your place.’ He snorted coldly.
"How could this be…?" Everyone on Glory Sect’s side were

shocked beyond words. Even Senior Elder Wuya was speechless
and frozen solid. This was the strongest strike of his Junior
Sister after sacrificing herself. How could he have caught it this
easily…?
Just how strong was this Han Yongyi?!? This was…this was
impossible…!
"Glory Sect must fall today. What else have you guys got?"
Han Yongyi jeered.
Right now, in everyone’s heart, Han Yongyi was like the

demon overlord who controlled the very fates of their life and
death.
"Could it be that…we’ve really got no chance against this?"
"Is this truly the end of Glory Sect? Who can help us…!"
No matter if they were inner sect or outer sect disciples, right
now, everyone was in a state of anguish. The being before them
was way too powerful for them. So powerful, that there was
even no room for resistance anymore!
"Junior Brothers, the only thing left for us is to fight to our

deaths…" Looking at all of these, Yan Hongyu’s heart was filled
with sorrow as well.
"Grandmaster…!" All the gravely injured Senior Elders looked

at one another before nodding their heads. The most injured of
them all, Senior Elder Yan Zhanwen, struggled and stood up as
well.
"I’ve never thought that this would happen in my entire life.

But to protect my Grandmaster, to avenge my Junior Sister, I’m
willing to do anything. If there’s an afterlife and I get to
reincarnate, I hope to be fellow brothers with you guys once
more…"
Looking at one another, smiles of reminiscence curled gently

on the lips of Grandmaster Yan and the other Senior Elders.
These were bonds of a hundred years right now.

And just like them, the current disciples of Glory Sect would
one day be the same support for the sect as they were right now.
Gathering in a circle, Grandmaster Yan stood there with the

other Senior Elders. Their auras rose rapidly as their energy
grid line chains coiled around their bodies.
The disciples of Glory Sect could sense the surge of energy

from their Grandmaster and Senior Elders, but they had no idea
what they were going to do. However, they gradually noticed
that the death aura of their Grandmaster and the rest were
rising as well.
"All of you listen up! You must continue to build on Glory Sect
and allow it to regain its former glory!" Grandmaster Yan
hollered proudly.
"Grandmaster…!" All of the disciples began to clench their

fists tightly.
Looking at the situation below, Han Yongyi’s face curled into

yet another smile. Interesting indeed.
He knew that this was Glory Sect’s final defense method.
But he wasn’t afraid of it in the least bit.
"Whitey, come back…!" And just then, a small little white

shadow leaped into the sky. That Snow Lion Cub, Whitey,
transformed its body shape nonstop in the sky.
Han Yongyi threw it a casual side glance and snorted in

disdain. A mere Snow Lion and it dared to be so impertinent?
He flicked his finger into thin air.
Opening her giant mouth towards Han Yongyi, Whitey

suddenly stopped midair, as though she was dealt a massive
blow. Twitching nonstop, rays of sharp, bright light began to
pierce through her body.
Thud.
Whitey collapsed onto the ground, her body gradually

shrinking back to its original small size. That snow white fur of
hers was slowly stained with deep red blood.
"WHITEY…!" Looking at the collapsed Whitey, Cai Zhiqiao

was frozen in fear as well. Carrying Whitey in her arms, she
began to bawl out loudly.
"Little Junior Sister, come over, hurry…!" Zhang Ergou was

extremely fearful as he dashed forward.
"Big Senior Brother! I’m afraid..." Hugging tightly onto

Whitey, Cai Zhiqiao continued to wail.
"Amusing…" Han Yongyi chuckled. Stretching out his finger,

his True Energy culminated into a beam of light, shooting out at
the little toddler.
"Little Junior Sister! Dodge it!!!" Looking at what was

happening, Zhang Ergou could only scream in horror. With his
speed, he couldn’t get there in time.
He was frozen solid right now. It was too late.

PSHING!
Rushing over from the back, Gong Bingye pushed Cai Zhiqiao
aside. With the ray of light penetrating her body, she spurted
out a mouthful of blood.
"SISTER GONG…!" Cai Zhiqiao was pushed onto the ground.

By the time she turned back, Gong Bingye was already lying in a
pool of blood.
Looking at the scene before them, Grandmaster Yan and the

other Senior Elders were incensed as well. However, they could
not move at all. Otherwise, all their previous efforts would go to
waste immediately.
All the energy grid line chains of these people floated up in the
air and started to lock on to one another. This was the fusion of
energy grid lines.
"Yan Hongyu, you had better stop your futile efforts to fuse
those energy grid line chains! Given your injuries right now, all
of you would fall before it is even complete! How about you just
slowly enjoy and savor the pitiful deaths of your disciples? I
know, I’ll start with this toddler then!" Han Yongyi turned his
demonic gaze towards Cai Zhiqiao.
"HAN YONGYI! TO THINK THAT YOU’RE THE

GRANDMASTER OF THE JIUXIAO SECT…!" Yan Hongyu
lashed out in wrath.
Zhang Ergou’s face changed immediately. Hugging on to his

little junior sister, looking at his fallen junior brothers and then
at the sight of the man up in the skies, his heart fell into despair.
"Master, I’ve tried my best…"
Han Yongyi raised his hand. That palm strike was overflowing
with devastating power.
It was all over.

Chapter 300: Just A Punch
"Holy sh*t! Flying with this Roc is simply a big scam!"
Just then, two shadows appeared on Nameless Peak.
To think that they had expended so many resources to

summon this Roc, just for it to flap its wings a few times, fly
through the voids, and dump the both of them right here and
nothing else.
What kind of a lousy deal was that? But on the bright side, at
least the Roc was pretty speedy. In the blink of an eye, they had
already arrived at Glory Sect. Hopefully, everything was fine.
However, when Lin Fan started to survey his surroundings,

his face changed immediately.
"Brother Lin, this…!" Xinfeng had yet to recover entirely from

the amazement of the Roc. However, when he saw Brother Lin’s
stoned expression, he was taken aback. Looking around at the
desolate state of Nameless Peak, Xinfeng’s expression turned
grim as well.
Could it be all too late?
"Ergou! Where are you guys…!!!" Lin Fan’s relaxed mood had
disappeared entirely. What replaced it was a look of total
anxiousness.
When he caught sight of a body laying nearby, his face turned

pale as well.
That was…Mie Qiongqi!
Mie Qiongqi laid in a pool of blood, his life and death

indeterminate. And just as Lin Fan stepped up to check it out, a
breeze blew by. A pink fabric blew by.
His blood turned cold.
His right hand trembling, he picked it up.
This was a pouch…

This was his own disciple’s pouch…!
Having lost every bit of his consciousness, Mie Qiongqi

suddenly regained a final brief moment of lucidity before death.
Briefly opening his eyes and looking at the figure standing
before him, he could barely breathe out the words, "Mas…ter…"
"Mie Qiongqi! Where are the others…!" Lin Fan asked him
hurriedly. But Mie Qiongqi lost his consciousness before he
could even reply.
"Brother Lin, his injuries look extremely grave. If he isn’t

treated in time, he’s going to die at this rate." Stepping forth
and checking Mie Qiongqi’s body, Xinfeng said.
Suddenly, a horrifying aura emanated from the main hall in

the distance.
Lin Fan grit his teeth, his face fiercer than ever before. A ball
of fire was burning in rage within his heart.
"Brother Lin…" Xinfeng had wanted to say something, but

before he could do so, he caught sight of Lin Fan, and his heart
stopped for a moment.
Lin Fan’s broken left arm was regenerating rapidly.
This was a horrifying aura that was emanating from the main
hall area.
However, what was even more horrifying right now was the
aura that was being emitted from Lin Fan.
BOOM!
The whole Nameless Peak started vibrating continuously.
Lin Fan’s right fist clenched really, really tightly. Already

fused with the Eternal Arm, the aura of his right hand exploded
with a boundless amount of energy.
Lin Fan disappeared instantly from the spot as he dashed

towards the main hall.
...
Zhang Ergou was hugging on tightly to his dear little junior

sister. The aura in the skies was simply too strong. It felt like it
locked on to them without any room for escape.
"Urgh…"
And what was even more devastating for the Glory Sect
disciples was the fact that the Grandmaster and the others were
coughing out blood. The chains that were starting to fuse in the
skies had disappeared entirely.
"I told you so. Given your situation, there’s no way you can
fuse those energy grid line chains. Just wait there quietly for
your deaths." Looking at Yan Hongyu and the others, Han
Yongyi let out a cruel smile.
Yan Hongyu and the other elders sat down crippled on the
ground, their breathing was even weaker right now.
Over. It was all over.

"Grandmaster…!" Looking at the Grandmaster, Senior Elder
Wuya shook his head with a broken heart. There was no longer
any hope left.
All the disciples of Glory Sect were breaking down right now.
They were getting closer to death by the second.
"Well, little one. You can go and die now." Laughing coldly,
that palm strike of boundless powers descended down upon the
skies.
Zhang Ergou’s face was white as a sheet. He could sense the

terror of this single palm strike. Hugging on to his little junior
sister tightly, he shut his eyes tightly in the face of death.
"MASTER, ERGOU CAN NO LONGER SERVE YOU…!" Zhang

Ergou screamed at the top of his lungs in despair.
"BIG SENIOR BROTHER…!" Laying in a pool of blood, Feng

Bujue and Tian Yu struggled to raise their hands. Their hands
could only tremble as they struggled to reach even that inch
closer to Zhang Ergou. But it was all no use. They had no
strength right now.
Everyone else in Glory Sect closed their eyes in the face of
hopeless despair. This was going to be a massacre.
Yan Hongyu and the other elders could only feel their hearts
being ripped apart.
"WHO DARES TO TOUCH MY PEOPLE…!"
And just then, a single roar of wrath rang through the skies.
This roar was so strong that the entire Heavens seemed to be
shaking from it.
BOOM!
A loud explosion ensued.
Lin Fan’s speed surpassed everything else right now.

Appearing before Zhang Ergou, he threw out a punch and
completely negated the oncoming attack.
When Zhang Ergou heard this voice, he opened his eyes

momentarily. Looking at the back view in front of him, he could
not help but roar out emotionally.
"MASTER…!!!"
The young, little broken and fragile soul, Cai Zhiqiao bawled
at the top of her voice as well upon seeing who it was. She could
not stop crying out for her master as well.
"It’s Junior Master Lin…!"
"Junior Master Lin’s back to save us!"
"Junior Master Lin…!!!"
Looking at that familiar back view, all the disciples of Glory

Sect erupted out in emotional shouts as well.
Looking at who it was, Grandmaster Yan and the other Senior

Elders could not believe their eyes as well. To think that the
long-gone Lin Fan would return right at this very moment!
Looking at Zhang Ergou and Cai Zhiqiao safe and sound, Lin
Fan’s heaved a sigh of relief as well.
"Master…!" Laying in their pools of blood, Feng Bujue and

Tian Yu called out feebly. Hope began to rise like a bubble in
their desolate hearts.
Lin Fan nodded his head. It was good, it was all fine now. As
long as they were fine, that was all that mattered right now.
In his heart, the Saint Devil Sect was the most important
thing to him. He would not allow anyone to trample on this
home in his heart.
"Lin Fan, you…" When Senior Elder Wuya felt this horrifying
aura that was emanating from Lin Fan, his heart skipped a beat.
Looking at the weakened masses, Lin Fan stepped forth.
"Leave it all to me. You guys just watch carefully." He told

everyone before turning his gaze up to the skies.
To the Glory Sect disciples, Lin Fan’s back view was especially
sturdy and dependable right now. With his hair being lifted by a
gentle breeze, Lin Fan’s mighty figure was extremely
bedazzling.
"Whoever comes at me today shall die." Lin Fan’s eyes

gleamed with boundless light as he gazed straight at the figures
in the skies.
"Hmph. Big words there. Fair enough. Since you came

courting death, you have no one else to blame for it." Looking at
Lin Fan, Han Yongyi’s face let loose a cold smile.
Waving his hand, a Senior Elder behind him with a vicious

looking face darted towards Lin Fan.
"Be careful, Junior Master Lin…!" Looking at the scene before

them, the Glory Sect disciples shouted out in worry.
Yan Hongyu and the others were extremely worried as well.

All of these were greater celestial full cultivation beings who
possessed immense powers.
Even though Lin Fan was back right now and this reignited a
bit of hope within them, this was only a thin thread of hope.
Against these many people, what he could do seemed to be
limited as well.
"Hais, you shouldn’t…!" Wuya sighed and shook his head.

Perhaps this was truly the end of Glory Sect’s lineage today.
However, just as the thought crossed Wuya’s mind, he was

stumped completely by the scene that unfolded before him.
It wasn’t just he who was stumped. Everyone from Glory Sect.

Every single person from top to bottom, was stumped for words.
BOOM!
A punch... Just a single punch.
The Senior Elder from Jiuxiao Sect who had descended from
the skies lost his entire head with a single punch from Junior
Master Lin. Suddenly, the sky turned silent. Everyone held their
breaths as their hearts could not stop thumping.
"Ah…!"
After that momentary silent, the entire skies erupted with

cheers.
Chapter 301: We...Won!
"Did you guys…see that?!? Junior Master Lin is simply too
strong!" A disciple shouted exclaimed out excitedly.
"I saw it! I saw it!" Some of the other disciples in could only
stare wide-eyed at this, speechless.
"Power be to Junior Master Lin…!"
"Long life to Junior Master Lin…!"
To these disciples who had barely grazed through death’s

door, Lin Fan’s blazing punch had completely given them hope
for life once more.
Zhang Ergou and the others were equally stumped as well.

Since when did their Master turn THIS strong?!? Blowing off
the head of a greater celestial full cultivation being with just a
single punch?!? That was bloody terrifying!
"Since when did this lad turn this overpowered…?" Senior

Elder Wuya mumbled in disbelief. Grandmaster Yan looked at
Lin Fan with equally shocked eyes. He could feel the horror of
that single punch. If he himself was in the position of that man,
he might end up in the same state.
Towards that, Grandmaster Yan felt a little dampened. If only

Lin Fan had returned earlier…
Hais.
But Yan Hongyu shook his head right after. How were there so
many things in this world which could go the way they willed it
to?

cultivation being.’
...
Tossing the corpse in his storage sack, Lin Fan then looked up
once more.
Han Yongyi was frowning right now. That had not gone the
way he had expected it to. Behind him, the other Senior Elders
shuddered momentarily as well. They could feel the horror
seeping within them. Even though that punch looked to be
extremely normal, they could sense an unstoppable force that
was surging through it.
Lin Fan could see through Han Yongyi right now. That black
mist that was coiling around his body resembled what happened
to Liang Yichu. He was taken over by something. But Lin Fan
could not make out what it was.
But none of these mattered to Lin Fan. After all, all of them
must die.
"Not bad, lad, not bad…" Han Yongyi gave off a cold laugh
without a single bit of fear. However, just as he did that,
something shocking happened.
"I don’t wish to waste my time talking anymore. All of you can
go and die." Lin Fan glared at Han Yongyi coldly before
throwing out a punch.
Suddenly, a massive amount of energy erupted from Lin Fan’s

body. The energy from his right arm collided non-stop with the
void around it. Small explosions occurred around Lin Fan’s
right arm as he passed through the sky. Those black sutras gave
off a gleaming bright light.
"Go and die…!" Lin Fan roared in anger. His single fist was
enough to destroy the Heavens as he caused the void around
him to rip apart destructively.
Feeling this massive energy surging towards them, the Senior

Elders behind Han Yongyi’s back were turning pale as well.
"Insolent…!" Han Yongyi yelled out in anger as well. All the

dark energy he had taken within his body was now being
released as he was covered in denser and denser black mist. This
aura was frightening to behold.
Lin Fan’s fist approached. That overpowering fist shone

brightly, bathed in a golden light. This was a fist that was
infused with both True Energy and the power of the energy grid
lines, strong enough to wreck the entire Heavens.
Roaring in anger, Han Yongyi used both of his hands to

defend against the punch. However, he realized in horror that
he could not block it entirely.
BOOM!
That mighty fist was unstoppable, holding onto Han Yongyi

within it in an instant.
"Argh…!"
A tragic cry rang out from the chaotic skies.
All the Glory Sect disciples looked up into the skies,

wondering what was happening within that mess.
Grandmaster Yan and the others were also looking at the sky
in equal shock. They could feel the immense amount of energy
within that single punch, causing their hearts to be thumping
right now.
Lin Fan stood there looking coldly. He could not help but raise
his evaluation of Han Yongyi.
To think that he could still survive that single punch.
"Argh…impossible…!" Han Yongyi’s voice permeated through

the skies. As the bright light started clearing, all the disciples
looking up at the skies could not help but gasp.
Like the incarnation of a demon lord, that mighty Han Yongyi

had lost half of his body with that single blow. Fresh blood was
spraying down from the sky, and the scene was extremely gory
to behold.
Lin Fan frowned. Seemed like he had to take note of his limits
from now on. If he were to blow the other half of the body apart
as well, then he would have nothing to smelt out of it anymore.
Yan Hongyu and the others were just stumped beyond words
right now. To think that Lin Fan would grow to such a level...!
"Ah…! Junior Master Lin is too strong!"
"Junior Master Lin, kill him!"

‘Glory be to Junior Master Lin…!"
"Thank goodness Junior Master Lin is around, or we’d be dead

right now!"
While cheering, all the Glory Sect disciples could not help but
feel relieved as well. This was too close for comfort! Too close!
"Grandmaster…!" The numerous Senior Elders of the Jiuxiao

Sect looked in horror as the blood in the faces was draining
rapidly. To think that the invincible Grandmaster they revered
would have half of his body blown off with a single strike! How
was that possible?!?
They wanted to run, but something horrifying happened in

that instant.
Leaping from where he was, Lin Fan appeared right before

them.
"Hmph, since you guys came, all of you shall stay here then."
Piak!
With a single slap, a Senior Elder of Jiuxiao Sect cried out in

agony before dropping down from the skies heavily.

‘Lesser celestial middle level. (10,000,000/3,000,000,000).’
...
"Wow! Look at Junior Master Lin! He killed that person with a

single palm slap!"
"Junior Master Lin is too domineering!"

"Ha! Kill off Glory Sect? Do you guys have what it takes with
Junior Master Lin around?!?"
Looking at the bodies dropping down from the skies one by

one, the Glory Sect disciples were exhilarated beyond words.
They felt like their hearts could explode from this excitement
right now.
"To think that Junior Master Lin would be strong to this

extent!" Zong Hentian stared dumbfoundedly at the bodies
dropping down from the skies one by one. He had entered a
petrified state of shock as well.
Lu Yan gripped his fist tightly. He had wanted to prove to this

man that it was his mistake for not selecting him in the past.
However, looking at what was happening right now, he had
realized that it was all wishful thinking on his own part. How
laughable his earlier thoughts seemed right now.
All the Jialan Peak disciples were filled with emotion right
now. On the one hand, they were extremely heartbroken that
their Peak master had died. But on the other hand, they were
extremely riled up watching these people who had caused the
death of their master fall one by one.
"Don’t kill me…!" One of the Senior Elders of Jiuxiao Sect was
shivering from head to toe, looking at the sight of this person
that was even more like a death god than a death god itself.
"Hmph. To think that you’re a greater celestial being. Even

your sect’s disciples had more guts. You ought to die!" Lin Fan
replied in disdain.
Piak!
Yet another slap and the Jiuxiao Sect’s Senior Elder swung
down towards the ground like a kite broken off from its thread.
‘Lesser celestial upper level. (100,000,000/4,000,000,000).’
After killing off all the Senior Elders, Lin Fan turned around
and looked straight at Han Yongyi.
"You’re the only one left now. I’ve got to see just how much
capability you’ve got now to destroy MY Glory Sect." Lin Fan
hollered in anger. That overbearing presence of Lin Fan
repressed Han Yongyi’s heart with immense pressure.
"Grandmaster…!" Just then, Xinfeng ran over from the

distance. Looking at that figure in the skies, he did not know
what to feel as well.
"HAHA! You wanna kill me? Not so easy…! I shall have the
entire Glory Sect accompany me in my burial today!" Screaming
in rage, a black mist surged up into the skies as a sinister aura
let loose from his body.
"He wants to self-destruct!" Looking at what was happening,

Senior Elder Wuya exclaimed out in shock.
"HAHA…! Don’t think that you can win! Everyone in the

Xuanhuang World must die…!" Han Yongyi continued with his
maddened cries. He had reached the epitome of his aura, ready
to explode at any moment.
"Hmph. Dumbf*ck…!" Lin Fan snorted coldly before flashing

over to Han Yongyi’s side.
"You…!" Han Yongyi glared at Lin Fan with unbelievable
hatred.
"Go and self-destruct on your own." Lin Fan touched Han

Yongyi’s half body and continued shouting.
"Get the f*ck into my Heaven and Earth Smelt!"
And just like that, Han Yongyi’s body disappeared

miraculously from the skies without a single trace left. Standing
from the skies, Lin Fan looked down at the entire Glory Sect and
opened his arms wide.
"We…won…!"
One by one, these words spread through the ears of the Glory
Sect disciples. Everyone followed with a cheer.
"WE WON…!!!"
The disciples were hugging one another and crying out

emotionally. They had thought that they would die right then
and there. To think that Junior Master Lin would appear and
turn the tides.
...
Chapter 302: Momentary Peace Before
The Great Calamity
‘Ding…congratulations on smelting 16 energy grid line

chains.’
Lin Fan did not expect that Han Yongyi’s energy grid line
chains had reached an astonishing number of 16. No wonder
Glory Sect nearly fell to this man. With his sneak attack on
Grandmaster Yan, he just single-handedly held down the entire
Glory Sect right after.
Lin Fan looked around at the fellow disciples. Some of them

were agitated while others sorrowed. Lin Fan let out a sigh as
well. Even though he still made it in time, there were still
casualties of war who could not be saved.
"Master…!" Looking at Lin Fan, Zhang Ergou cried

emotionally.
Lin Fan nodded his head before reaching down to fondle Cai
Zhiqiao’s little head as well.
"Master, please hurry and save the junior brothers!" Zhang

Ergou carried on hurriedly.
Lin Fan came before Tian Yu and Feng Bujue and checked out
their wounds. While deadly, at least they still had a single
breath left within them.
Now that the lifeforce of the Mythical Parasol Tree had been
used once by him, he couldn’t use it as abundantly as he’d like
to right now. But to bring some of it out into cultivating some
pills should be possible.
Opening his palm, medicinal herbs started to float onto his

palm.
‘Pills Through Thought.’
One by one, the medicinal herbs danced within the flame on

his palm. After that, a large number of pills flew out from it.
Taking two of them out, he fed them to Tian Yu and Feng Bujue.
The effect was good indeed, as the two disciples took a turn for
the better gradually.
The Mythical Parasol Tree was a godly object indeed.
"Ergou, hurry and take this pill over for Mie Qiongqi." Lin Fan
ordered.
"Yes!" Zhang Ergou nodded.
"Master, please save Whitey and Sister Gong!" Zhiqiao cried

out.
Lin Fan looked at the Snow Lion in Cai Zhiqiao’s embrace. It

was injured pretty badly, but it was fine because beasts had a
strong lifeforce to begin with. Additionally, the bloodline of the
Snow Lion was starting to show signs of it returning to its
ancient roots, increasing the lifeforce even further. Lin Fan
then placed a pill within its mouth, allowing the cub to slowly
recover.
"Sister Gong?" Upon hearing this, Lin Fan was puzzled for a
moment, wondering just who this Sister Gong was. But looking
at the person laying in a pool of blood, Lin Fan took a second
take.
Why was this person so familiar looking?
That was right! It was that fella from the Mo City!
But how did this person end up in the Glory Sect?

Furthermore, how was she so chummy with Zhiqiao right now?
Lin Fan’s brain was tinkering nonstop. Could it be that this

person had smuggled into Glory Sect based on his identity and
some made up story to make use of the sect for her own profits?
Thinking this, he contemplated whether or not to save her.

Perhaps he should just lie to Zhiqiao. After all, a momentary
pain was better than keeping a wolf in their own midst.
"Master, please hurry up and save Sister Gong! I’m only okay
because she pushed me away!" Looking at Whitey beginning to
recover, Cai Zhiqiao’s mood improved slightly. However, she
was still extremely sad over Sister Gong’s state.
Lin Fan nodded his head and fondled Cai Zhiqiao’s head.
Forget it, he would save her first before asking her to leave the
sect.
He looked down at Gong Bingye’s peerlessly beautiful face.

She was pale as a sheet right now. That petite body of hers was
filled with a hole that pierced through her body entirely. In fact,
he could even see her internal organs moving.
‘Seems like you’ve got pretty good luck indeed for the wound
to have missed your vital organs.’ Lin Fan could not help but
praise her good luck. It was just that close a shave.
After placing a pill in her mouth, Cai Zhiqiao stayed by her

side to keep guard over her.
Lin Fan then came over to Grandmaster Yan and the other
Senior Elders to hand them the pills.
"This will help your wounds recover faster."
Receiving the pill, Grandmaster Yan shook his head gently,

"Hais, it’s no use. Our wounds are too…"
Before he could even continue, he was astonished. To think
that the lifeforce of this pill would be so strong! That was
entirely unthinkable!
This could put up a strong fight with those godly pills that
were made just for recovery of injuries!
But Lin Fan had barely put in any effort into making these!
How could he have produced such miraculous pills within such
a short period of time?
Could it be that the herbs he used were valuable beyond

measures? But that was not the case either. They had seen the
herbs he used; they were all ordinary. Even the most precious
amongst them was a mere Linghua Plant.
Unable to understand at all, all of them swallowed the pills

eventually. As the lifeforce spread out within their bodies, their
injuries began to heal gradually.
"Just what sort of adventures have you been up to outside all

this while, lad! Goodness, haven’t you grown way too fast?"
Senior Elder Wuya’s pale face began to flush back with redness.
Towards Lin Fan’s strength right now, he was just beyond
surprised.
To think that he had saved Lin Fan from his grave injuries
obtained in Cangling Continent… And that was just half a year
ago.
In just a mere 6 months, he had grown to this terrifying state?
"Hais, so what if I’ve grown stronger? I’ve still caused the sect
to sustain some considerable losses." Lin Fan said regrettably.
"Hais, junior sister…" Thinking back of their junior sister of

Jialan Peak’s death, all of them shook their heads in pain.
"What happened?" Lin Fan asked.
Wuya shook his head and related the news of Jialan Peak’s
Senior Elder’s death to Lin Fan. After hearing it, Lin Fan was
silent as well as he looked over at the Jialan Peak disciples.
Mu Bingyan’s dazed expression was especially heart

wrenching.
Lin Fan walked towards the direction of the Jialan Peak
disciples. Some of the female disciples who caught sight of Lin
Fan greeted him as Junior Master courteously.
Lin Fan nodded his head to each greeting in acknowledgment

before he finally came to Mu Bingyan.
"My condolences. Jialan Peak will depend on you from now

on." Lin Fan did not know what else he could say, but he could
empathize with this same pain of losing a dear one.
"Yes, thank you Junior Master." Mu Bingyan nodded her head.

Lin Fan could tell that there were still tears waiting to flow out
from her eyes. But as the Peak Master of Jialan Peak right now,
she knew that she had to be strong for the others.
"If there’s anything you require in the future, feel free to look
for me at Nameless Peak." This was all that Lin Fan could say. As
for the path in the future, it all depended on Mu Bingyan
herself.
But Lin Fan knew that this event would cause changes within
Glory Sect from top down. This would serve as motivation for
every single disciple in the sect to work and push themselves
even harder.
In the face of absolute power, all of them now knew how

helpless and minuscule they were.
Lin Fan was no longer concerned with matters like being the
strongest person within the sect. The main issue now was to get
to the bottom of all these events.
...
For Glory Sect, the events this time around might be a great
impact, but to Xinfeng, it was practically a hard knock on his
head. It was such a tough knock that he did not even know what
the future held anymore.
"Brother Feng." Looking at the dumbfounded Xinfeng

standing quietly at one side, Lin Fan did not know what he
should say either.
"It’s okay, Brother Lin. I understand." Xinfeng nodded his

head. He knew that this was Jiuxiao Sect’s own tribulation.
"From this day on, Jiuxiao Sect would have to depend on you."
Lin Fan knew that after the events this time around, Jiuxiao
Sect would most likely fall from their place as a top sect into one
of the inferior sects.
This would be an immense blow to any single sect: having all

their strongest powerhouses slain overnight.
For the Jiuxiao Sect of today, Xinfeng was most probably the
strongest person within right now. But with just that strength
of his, it would be tough for anyone to sustain the entire sect.
"I know. No matter what, I would not allow Jiuxiao Sect to

perish just like that. I’ll stay strong. But all I want to know is
why the Grandmaster had turned that way." Xinfeng could not
figure out how his respectable Grandmaster had turned as such.
"All I can tell you is that they’ve been devoured by a sinister

dark force. However, I do not know the true source of it as well.
But, I will continue my search for the true origins of this
matter." Lin Fan replied.
"Yes, Brother Lin. I’ll be heading back to the sect then. As long
as Jiuxiao Sect does not perish, we will take responsibility for
this matter in the future." Xinfeng was feeling slightly
heartened. At least his Grandmaster was still the person he had
remembered in his heart. He had only turned this way under
the influence of a dark being. Otherwise, this would be a terrible
blow for Xinfeng’s heart.
"Remember to let me know if you need anything." Lin Fan

patted Xinfeng’s shoulders.
"Yes."
...
After Xinfeng left, Glory Sect entered a state of restructuring

as well.
The construction Earth Demons began their hard work. As for

the disciples who had died in the war, their bodies were buried
as well. All of them had died protecting the sect. As such, their
tablets would be placed in the sect’s Hall of Glory.
This was the final bit of recognition Glory Sect could accord
them.
...
Chapter 303: Totally Envious
Nameless Peak…
Lin Fan and the others were standing still, looking at the
scene before them in wonder.
Just what the hell was going on?
Mie Qiongqi’s body was floating in midair. An energy grid line

chain swam around his body. Entering the void from one side of
his body, it reappeared on the other side. Coiling round and
round, it went on and on.
"Ergou, what happened?" Lin Fan asked in confusion at the

scene before him.
Zhang Ergou shook his head, equally stumped, "Master, I’ve

got no idea too. All I did was feed the pill to Junior Brother!
Immediately after that, a violent whirlpool erupted from within
him, coiling him up. He has been floating up in midair ever
since.’
Zhang Ergou was nearly scared to death as well, thinking that
he might have harmed his Junior Brother. Even though Junior
Brother Mie may have been cold to most people, Zhang Ergou
could tell that that was just how he was on the outside. He was
actually really warm on the inside. Just the way he sacrificed
himself to rescue their little junior sister was enough for anyone
to tell.
This aura was really damn strong…!
Lin Fan frowned. The aura being emitted from Mie Qiongqi
was really strong. It was as though a mysterious force was
surging through his body.
As for the energy grid line chain, it was slowly wrapping itself
onto Mie Qiongqi’s body.
Bloody hell, he had just left for a short while. How did this
happen in such a short period of time? To think that he was
walloped to his last breath moments earlier, and yet now, he
was crossing such a huge bottleneck!
"Evidently, Senior Brother Mie is undergoing a breakthrough!

But how is he still unconscious right now?" Tian Yu was
frowning as well. This was the first time he was seeing such a
situation.
But Lin Fan knew that the skill Mie Qiongqi carried was an
absurdly overpowered one.
‘Unkillable Indestructible.’
Just the name itself was tell-tale of how bullsh*t this skill was.
Lin Fan wanted to learn this skill for himself as well.
Unfortunately, Mie Qiongqi was the only one who knew how to
cultivate it, but he was unable to teach it.
Towards this, Lin Fan was pretty frustrated as well. Seemed

like this was a skill that might be dedicated to a single person.
But oh well, Mie Qiongqi was a disciple of Saint Devil Sect after
all. No matter what, he was Lin Fan’s own.
What Saint Devil Sect lacked right now was someone strong to
hold the fort.
And Mie Qiongqi was exactly the guy with the potential to do
so.
Suddenly, a massive aura erupted from Mie Qiongqi, causing
everyone’s heart to reverberate. The void around him turned
chaotic beyond measure.
"Kill…!"
Mie Qiongqi shouted out fiercely with a domineering force.

That single ‘kill’ word seemed to possess a thousand emotions
within it. The faces of Zhang Ergou and the other disciples
changed immediately. Within their consciousness, dozens of
images began to appear.
Lin Fan coughed gently. Within Mie Qiongqi’s ‘kill’ word was
a strong mental aura. Those with a weak cultivation base would
find themselves immersed in a series of hallucinations.
In a daze, Zhang Ergou and the others finally sobered up with

Lin Fan’s thunder like cough rumbling within their
consciousness.
"Master, is Junior Brother Mie alright?" Zhang Ergou asked

worriedly. Just what were those images in his consciousness
just now? He was nearly lost within those hallucinations of the
killing aura.
"He’s alright, but you guys were nearly not. Alright, let him
continue to shout on his own. All of you go and move out to let
the Earth Demons repair our place." Lin Fan replied.
"Oh." Nodding their heads, everyone else carried on to get

busy, ignoring the floating Mie Qiongqi.
From afternoon till night, Mie Qiongqi continued with his

‘Kill…Kill…Kill…!’
Looking at his Junior Brother Mie in midair, Feng Bujue could

not help but sigh, "Say, Big Senior Brother, what do you think is
wrong with Junior Brother Mie? Why does he keep going on
about killing and killing and killing? Do you think he’s
dreaming about some enemy or foe right now?"
Zhang Ergou blinked his eyes, "Who knows. But Junior

Brother Mie is not young anymore. Perhaps this is just that
puberty stage thing that Master was talking about?"
"What’s puberty?" Feng Bujue asked in confusion. He had no

idea what this new term his Master came up with meant.
"How would I know? According to Master, it means that his
hormones are exploding."
"And what're hormones?"
"Go and ask Master yourself. I’ve got no idea, gosh! Master has
asked for me to make a trip over to his place later. Just follow
me along then." Zhang Ergou dismissed Feng Bujue away. Gosh,
wasn’t Junior Brother Feng just annoying? This guy just
couldn’t stop with his questions.
Late at night, the Earth Demons were burning the midnight

oil as well. Judging from the cling clang sounds coming from
the bottom of the hill, these guys were trying to make good use
of time as well.
Now, the only headache for Lin Fan was this Gong Bingye.
Just how did this woman pop up in here? Furthermore, by the
looks of it, she seemed to be really chummy with Zhang Ergou
and the others!
Bloody hell, just what the hell happened to this place in the
months when he was gone?
"Master, I’m here." Zhang Ergou stopped outside his house
and whispered gently.
"Yes, get the hell in." Lin Fan shouted.
Even though Zhang Ergou did not know the exact reason why
his Master had summoned him, his hunches were pretty
accurate most of the time. It must be the matter about Miss
Gong.
Lin Fan did not bother beating around the bush and got
straight to the heart of the matter, asking about Gong Bingye’s
situation around here. Zhang Ergou replied his questions
accordingly, reporting to him about the happenings and
changes of Nameless Peak for the past few months as well.
By the time Zhang Ergou was done, Lin Fan was feeling pretty
exasperated.
Bloody hell! Through history, he had only heard of men

kidnapping village women to be their wives. This was the first
bloody time that a girl had come knocking on the door herself.
"Erm, Master, actually, Ergou here has something to say. Just
that I’m not sure if it’s appropriate…" Zhang Ergou stammered
here and there. He seemed to have a lot on his mind, but did not
know how to voice them out.
"Speak your mind then. Stop being a sissy." Goodness, just a

few months in and this Zhang Ergou was acting like a little
sissy. Did he change his sex?
"Well… Master, you see… the thing is, our sect is rapidly
expanding right now. And you’re not getting any younger, you
know? Actually what we need right now is a Mistress of the sect.
The best is if you could pop out a Young Master within this year
as well. I’ve evaluated her with all the other junior brothers. All
of us agree that she’s a peerless beauty with a perfect figure as
well. In the words of my home’s old folks: A woman with a huge
bum can rear many kids…" Before Zhang Ergou could finish his
words, he found himself the target of a killing aura locked onto
him. In a moment of shock, he found himself booted with a
heavy kick on the butt straight out of the door.
"Get lost! Seems like you’re getting out of hand without me

personally TRAINING you for a long period of time, eh?"
Kicking Zhang Ergou’s butt, Lin Fan scolded him, albeit a little
jokingly.
Zhang Ergou cried out in pain and scurried out. Upon hearing
the word ‘training’, he was scared stiff. Rubbing his butt in
pain, he continued to run on.
"Alright, alright. You can let me know if you don’t want to.
You don’t have to kick my a*s. But seriously, as your specially
appointed Big Senior Brother of the sect, I’ve really checked her
out properly with my junior brothers! She’s really pretty
decent!"
"You still wanna continue…?"
"No, no, no! I’ll shut up…!" Breaking into a sprint, Zhang
Ergou ran off with his bum swaying as he ran.
Next day…
Mie Qiongqi’s shouts continued through the entire night. It

was until morning when another massive aura erupted from
within his body. Two energy grid line chains clanged onto one
another loudly in the skies.
Zhang Ergou, who was still deep in his sleep, was shocked out
of bed by this loud sound. Turning his eyes towards the sound,
he was completely stupefied.
At this moment, Mie Qiongqi was like the monk in Journey to

the West, albeit a darker version. Bald, with the clothes of his
upper body ripped off, his upper torso was imprinted with
countless pitch black runes and markings. Those two energy
grid line chains intertwined with one another and coiled around
his body, energy flowing on them rapidly.
Shining brightly, both of them then swam into Mie Qiongqi’s

body.
"Bloody hell, that’s even flashier than me." Lin Fan squinted
his eyes. He could not deny that this short transformation of
Mie Qiongqi was pretty cool.
Just then, Mie Qiongqi’s eyes shot wide open. A bright light
swept out across the lands with him as a center, causing the void
to vibrate gently for a moment.
Comprehending the power of energy grid lines, fusing them

into energy grid line chains.
He had completed the path to a greater celestial.
"He had just barely stepped into the path of a greater celestial
being, and he already has two energy grid line chains? That’s a
little too fast, isn’t it?!? Bloody hell, isn’t Unkillable
Indestructible way too overpowered and heavenly defying?" Lin
Fan’s heart tugged a little in envy.
How many people had to craft their own energy grid line
chains after entering the greater celestial state and slowly
comprehending the way of the energy grid lines?
And this man could just craft two chains overnight just like
that. Furthermore, by the looks of it, those two energy grid line
chains seemed a little special.
When Mie Qiongqi finally landed on the ground and regained

consciousness, his face turned into a look of excitement the
moment he caught sight of his Master. However, when he tried
to call out to Lin Fan, all he could do was hoarsely make some
sandy sounds.
"Ah…ah…!" Mie Qiongqi pinched at his own throat, realizing

that he had lost his voice.
"Alright, stop ‘ah’-ing. You’ve been ‘killing’ for an entire
night now. Even if your throat were made of steel, it’d be killed
off as well." Lin Fan waved his hand in acknowledgment.
Mie Qiongqi had no recollection of anything that had

happened. All he knew was that his power level had spiked up
dozens of folds.
"‘Senior Brother! You’re not wearing clothes! Shame, shame!"

Zhiqiao was wearing her animal styled pajamas as she rubbed
her half sleepy eyes.
Mie Qiongqi shrugged his head awkwardly before breaking

out in a laugh.
All smiles, Lin Fan nodded his head heartedly.
"Alright, I’ll head over to the Grandmaster for a bit. You guys
go and get busy on your own."
He had just received a summon over by the Grandmaster. He

garnered that something must be up. As for Gong Bingye, he
would deal with her matters after her injuries had healed
completely.
Chapter 304: Not Much, Just Half
Even though the losses for Glory Sect this time round were
considerable, they were still much better than Jiuxiao Sect.
Jiuxiao Sect’s state was akin to having the entire sect destroyed
entirely.
Grandmaster? Dead.
Senior Elders? Dead.
All of their strongest powerhouses were all dead. The burden

on Xinfeng’s shoulders would be really heavy from now on.
As brothers, they had to help as much as they could. And even

if they couldn’t, they still had to find a way to help out of their
own losses.
Presently at the Grandmaster’s Peak, some of the Senior

Elders of Glory Sect gathered with grim looks on their faces.
They were supposed to be beings in a state where nothing much
could affect their moods. But the events this time round had
shattered even those steely hearts of theirs.
"Lin Fan, for the sect to be able to tide through the dire
circumstances this time round, your credit is second to none. Is
there any request you’d like to make?" Yan Hongyu inquired.
Lin Fan’s credit was the greatest of them all. If he had not
returned in time, Glory Sect might have truly been desecrated
with not a single survivor remaining.
For this, Yan Hongyu blamed himself as well. This was all
because he did not put up any precautions against Han Yongyi,
leading to those disastrous outcomes.
"Grandmaster, Senior Elders. We can discuss the matter of

rewards later on. But right now, I want to know the reason why
Xuanhuang World was divided into two. It was evident that the
Grandmaster and the other Senior Elders of Jiuxiao Sect were
invaded by some evil being. A being like that who could possess
a greater celestial full cultivation being must be far from
ordinary." Lin Fan asked without holding back. He knew that
the Grandmaster and the others must know something about it
at least.
As one of the top sects of the entire Dongling Continent, they

must know of many secrets compared to others. No one in this
world would decide to expend so much effort just to split
Xuanhuang World into two for no reason. Also, that amount of
strength wasn’t something any of these people present could
possess. In fact, even Lin Fan, who had fused with the Eternal
Arm, did not possess such capabilities.
At the same time, Lin Fan’s mind was filled with doubts. Even
though being a greater celestial full cultivation was considered
the peak of powers in this Xuanhuang World, but how could it
be that case?
Let alone the mere Eternal Arm, that evil being must
definitely possess more power than any greater celestial full
cultivation being!
Also, now that the Eternal Arm and Eternal Donger had
already made their appearance, where were the other body
parts? And how many of them were there?
Everything. Every, single, thing, was a puzzle.
Yan Hongyu and the other Senior Elders glanced at one

another before taking in a deep breath. Flicking his robes, a
mysterious rock flew out of his sleeves. The rock looked
extremely normal, with nothing special about it. However, a
bright light screen suddenly emerged from it.
"Everything we know right now, you shall know soon as well."

Yan Hongyu continued.
Looking at the projection formed by the light of this rock, Lin

Fan frowned.
On the screen was displayed an image of Xuanhuang World,

perfect as it was, before it was split into two. A figure stood in
the image, mighty and strong, with an aura of superiority.
"Even if we have to retreat continuously… The last sacred

grounds of mankind shall not be easily trespassed!"
Suddenly, the figure grew larger than ever. Even though it

was just a projection, Lin Fan was visibly shaken by the invisible
aura that this image of the man was giving off. If he were
present at that very moment, he would have most likely
disintegrated into dust and dirt immediately.
With just a single punch, the Heavens rumbled. The energy

grid lines began reversing, and with a single ray of bright light,
Xuanhuang World was split entirely.
As though it had expended all its energy, that mighty figure

started breaking apart. Six broken shards flew out in all
directions and disappeared entirely.
Lin Fan identified what those six shards were. They were the
Supreme Being Token Shards.
He stared at this projection for a really long time, unable to

recover back to his senses.
He had already obtained one of the token shards right now.

However, even the punch he had witnessed earlier in the token
shard was nowhere near the power of this punch in the current
projection.
In fact, even the Eternal Arm would definitely be no match for

it.
Lin Fan was silent right now. After obtaining the Eternal Arm,
he had thought that he was practically invincible. But he
gradually realized how miniscule he was in the face of that
power he had just witnessed as well. And the most shocking
revelation was that there were still unknown dangers that laid
awaiting outside the Xuanhuang World.
"And this is all that we know right now. Glory Sect has been
established for 10,000 years, and we’ve been trying to seek out
the truth behind it all. Our ancestors had spent countless years
researching, but none of them could get to the root of it all.
Perhaps the truth would only reveal itself after all six of the
Supreme Being Token Shards are gathered…" Yan Hongyu
continued.
"As for those evil beings who were able to invade the human
body, there have been no records of such things. Hence, we’ve
got no idea at all as well…"
...
"Grandmaster, this is not the urgent matter at hand. I suppose

we’ve still got time to deal with it all. Let’s discuss the pressing
matter right now." Lin Fan’s originally solemn look had now
dissolved.
"This time around, to make the trip of tens of thousands of

miles from Jiuxiao Sect back to Glory Sect, I made use of a
tribute. With that, I used up half of Jiuxiao Sect’s treasure
vault. I feel that even though Glory Sect’s losses were
considerable, we did not lose as much as Jiuxiao Sect did.
Therefore, my request is for Glory Sect to donate half of our
treasure vault over to Jiuxiao Sect as compensation." While Lin
Fan was going on with his sentence, he took keen notice of the
look on the Grandmaster and the Senior Elders’ faces.
The moment he got to the part of donating half of Glory Sect’s

treasure vault, the expressions of everyone turned into a pained
one. It was as if someone wanted to cut a piece of their flesh
away.
This was the treasure vault they were talking about! This
place was filled with treasures that they had accumulated
painstakingly over generations!
To lose half of it all in an instant, anyone would be

heartbroken!
If it were just one or two, Yan Hongyu would have waved his
hand dismissively and agreed instantly to show the generosity
as the Grandmaster of a gigantic sect. However, giving half of it
away was akin to robbing him of his life.
"Hais, why did I bother asking? I knew that all of you guys
would definitely agree for sure with me after all. As I recalled,
even at the brink of Jiuxiao Sect’s destruction, the guardian
spirit within the treasure vault handed over all the treasures
within the vault in an act of self-sacrifice. Upon knowing that I
was rushing back to rescue Glory Sect, do you guys know what
the treasure guardian spirit said to me?" Looking at everyone
present, Lin Fan’s face gave off a look of shocked respect.
"What did he say?" Yan Hongyu and the others were curious.
They knew of the treasure guardian spirits too. These were a
bunch of selfish and greedy spirits who viewed their treasures as
their lives. No one could be thirstier for treasures than them.
"He said that Glory Sect has been a bosom sect of Jiuxiao Sect
for many generations! Even if he had to give up all of his
treasures, he had to ensure the success of the tribute! And if that
wasn’t enough, he was willing to sacrifice even his own life as a
tribute! Guys, look at that! Is it too much to give Jiuxiao Sect
half of our treasure vault for such kinship? No, right? If it were
me, I couldn’t even wait to rush there right now to return this
act of gratitude!" Lin Fan’s acting skills had risen again as his
voice quivered, as though he was about to cry.
Yan Hongyu and the other Senior Elders looked at one

another. An invisible current seemed to be passing through
their eyes right now.
Yan Hongyu, ‘What should we do? This lad wants an entire

half, gosh!’
Wuya, ‘Giving his heart away to the outsiders, how I wish I

could kill him with a single slap right now. But we don’t seem to
be his match anymore.’
Yan Zhanwen, ‘My heart is hurting right now. I don’t wish to

think more about this.’
Lu Mingyang, ‘All the treasure guardian spirits in this world

share the same pattern. Could the one back at Jiuxiao Sect
really be this different?’
Yan Hongyu, ‘F*ck it. To give or not to give?’
Wuya, ‘Forget it. Since the lad has already put it this way, it’s
obvious that he has already placed his entire heart on that
brother of his at Jiuxiao Sect.’
Every one of them sighed deeply in their hearts.
"Cough…" Yan Hongyu retracted his eye contact and then

coughed slightly. He then looked over at Lin Fan, "That’s right!
Since Jiuxiao Sect has already done so much, the Glory Sect
mustn’t let them down as well. Half then. I’ll hand you my
token. Head over to the treasure vault yourself later and pick
out the treasures with our guardian spirit."
The moment Lin Fan heard these words, he grinned, "Our

Grandmaster is wise and magnanimous indeed."
"Hmm." Yan Hongyu nodded his head. Even though his face
was solemn, his heart was pained beyond words. He was just
putting on a strong front right now.
...
Chapter 305: So Bloody Wealthy!
The next day, all the color seemed to have drained from the
skies, leaving only gray clouds. The mood on Earth seemed to be
especially grim because of the dark skies.
From top to bottom, every single member of Glory Sect was in

a grim mood as well. It was as though a rock was pressing down
heavily on their hearts.
Standing together, the disciples formed a sea of black as they

were all draped in black robes, surrounding Glory Sect’s Hall of
Glory.
This was Glory Sect’s home for their valiant spirits. For the
past 10,000 years, every single person who had died for the sake
of the sect were laid in this final resting place.
The Hall of Glory was located on a peak far in the East. This
peak was the same height as the Grandmaster’s Peak. This was
Glory Sect’s most glorious location.
However, this glory could only be obtained post-death.

Lin Fan was standing in the front row together with the
Grandmaster and the other Senior Elder, looking at the rows of
tablets in front of them. Such was the fragility of young lives, to
burn as brightly and as short-lived as fireworks. They
themselves might have never expected their early demise either,
and could have had so many wonderful things and plans
awaiting them in the future.
"Master…" Mu Bingyan’s hands were trembling as she

caressed that cold stone tablet. Every single word etched on it
was like a sharp blade, carving wounds within her heart.
"Master…!" Mu Bingyan’s peerlessly beautiful face no longer

had the flush of blood. It was as though her heart was ripped
apart violently. This pain hurt, it really hurt…
Yet, she could not even let out a single drop of tear. She was
now the Peak Master of Jialan Peak. She had to be strong, and
lead her junior sisters to be even stronger.
"Master..." Mu Bingyan’s lips were quivering. She could no

longer hold on as streams of tears flowed down from her eyes.
She was a princess of a dynasty who was hunted down for her
life back in her youth. Just as she had fallen in a frozen tundra
awaiting death in her most desolate moment, a warm pair of
hands stretched out and hugged her. She was then carried to
this place called Jialan Peak, which was filled with warmth.
Here, Mu Bingyan did not think back about the past. All she
wanted to do was to stay by her Master’s side silently. But now
that her Master had left her, she could no longer hide her pain
as she cried sorrowfully.
‘Master, Bingyan will fulfill your final wish. Please leave in

peace.’ Mu Bingyan lowered her head as her tears splashed
down onto the ground. For someone as cold as her, these were
tears of a deep-rooted pain.
All the disciples of Jialan Peak sobbed silently as well. Their

beloved Peak Master had left them.
The other disciples of Glory Sect lowered their heads and

mourned in silence as well. This was for their fallen brothers.
"Glory Sect, a great sect with a 10,000-year-old history... Even

though we’ve been through many trials and tribulations, all of
you must remember this fateful day. 368 of our disciples have
fallen defending the sect. All of them have served their duties to
the sect with an immense contribution. Thus, they are specially
inducted into the Hall of Glory. All of our future disciples and
generations should do well to remember them." Yan Hongyu
called out loudly into the skies with a solemn expression.
His voice permeated the entire Glory Sect.
Looking at all this, Lin Fan was filled with emotion. Even
though the cultivation bases of these disciples were not very
high, all of them were worthy of respect.
Disciples clad in black robes carried these tablets into the Hall
of Glory, propping them up in front of their chest with both
hands. All of their faces were pained as they arranged these
tablets properly within.
Lin Fan let out a sigh as he patted Chicky, who was on his
shoulders. The generally lively Chicky was unusually quiet right
now, with his head bowed down as well, only cawing softly.
It was as though Chicky was connected with Lin Fan’s heart.

When Lin Fan was upset, Chicky too was upset.
‘Cuckoo…’
Using his small little head, he caressed Lin Fan’s cheeks,
seemingly trying to comfort him.
Lin Fan came by Mu Bingyan’s side and comforted her softly

as well, "Everyone is bound to meet with death one day.
However, one’s death may be meaningless or filled with
meaning. They have sacrificed their lives for the sect, and will
be remembered through Glory Sect’s history. Junior Sister,
don’t be too sad, and fulfill the will as the Peak Master of Jialan
Peak, so that your master can rest well in peace."
"Thank you, Senior Brother." Mu Bingyan nodded her head,

slowly regaining her spirit.
Lin Fan looked into the distant sky. He wondered how sad his
Brother Xinfeng must be right now as well.
With the Grandmaster and all his Senior Elders dead, he was
left to deal with everything alone from this point forth. With
such a heavy responsibility pressing down on his shoulders, he
wondered if his Brother Xinfeng could hold on.
‘Hais…’
Even though Xuanhuang World was a place where it was
survival of the fittest and life was fleeting, the pain of having
one’s close ones dying right before oneself was still beyond
words to describe.
A few days later…
The masses had gradually recovered from the morose mood of

the events, and had placed all their energies into the
reconstruction of the sect. Numerous disciples had begun to
return to their usual cultivation habits. In fact, they were way
more motivated than before.
Perhaps the events that had passed had made them truly
understand how small they truly were. It was a big impact on
their hearts after all, and these disciples were determined to
grow even stronger to be able to protect the sect.
While Lin Fan understood all this, he still felt that it was too
late for him. If he had realized all this back in Cangling
Continent, Saint Devil Sect might have been able to survive.
No matter the greatness of a sect, there would come a day

when they were faced with the threat of falling, the threat of
being destroyed.
But as long as he was alive, he swore to never let history

repeat itself.
Gong Bingye’s injury was slowly recovering as well.
Lin Fan had intended to let her return at first. However,

Zhiqiao, this little, kid was creating a huge fuss, crying and
whining while Zhang Ergou and the others were putting in a
good word for her from the side.
In the end, Lin Fan did not want to argue anymore, and
allowed her to stay. ‘Take it as an extra outer sect disciple then.’
In the few months that Lin Fan was gone, Nameless Peak had
undergone great changes. It was always bustling with people
looking for goods and stuff, like any ordinary city marketplace.
And of course, these items were extremely well received in

Glory Sect.
Lin Fan decided to let it be. However, looking at Gong Bingye,
he did feel a little weird. In fact, he was pretty impressed with
her.
She was a woman who dared to chase after what she wanted,
and dared to dream.
But to think that she was dreaming of Yours Truly’s pure and
virtuous body? Dream on indeed.
Who was Yours Truly? Yours Truly was a man who was
destined to be the greatest character in the entire universe…
Alright, alright. Enough with the bullsh*t. It was time to head

to the treasure vault first.
A treasure vault with Glory Sect’s 10,000 years of history must

be extremely big. As for the treasures within, they must
definitely be extremely priceless as well. Remembering the
Grandmaster’s pained look, Lin Fan could make a guess at how
extravagant this place must be.
Just the mere thought of it was causing him to be excited.

Not long later, Lin Fan arrived at the location of the treasure
vault. It was situated in a secret cave under the Grandmaster’s
Peak. The entrance was surrounded by an aura seemingly
patrolling the place. This must have been setup by the
Grandmaster to alert him of any intruders.
But holding on to the token given by the Grandmaster, Lin

Fan was let through without any resistance, as the aura moved
away from him.
‘So, this is the treasure vault?’ Standing in front of two doors,

Lin Fan sized up the place. Looking up, he found two words
etched on top of the door.
‘Treasure Vault.’
Lin Fan shook his head. Just what kind of world-class bloody
idiot was the person who designed this place? Isn’t this just
stupidity at its best? If some fool were to stumble across this
place by chance, wouldn’t he be in luck? Even if he didn’t know
what this place was, he would be able to tell by these bloody
words etched right in. Bloody hell!
Just then, the token Lin Fan was holding on to floated gently
up into the air. A bright beam of light shone on top of the door.
Boom. Boom.
The two doors slowly opened up as Lin Fan’s heart stopped for
a second.
He could sense the aura of treasures…
It was thick…
Lin Fan entered, brimming with excitement. Looking at what

was inside, his eyes were opened wider than ever.
Money slave! He was going to be a money slave…!
Packed densely on every single shelf, treasures were

abundant. Even the aura of the vault itself was so dense and
thick that it was almost solid. It seemed like a sticky mist.
Compared to Jiuxiao Sect’s, this was way classier!

The extreme west of the continent was a place scarce of
resources. Seemed like it was right after all.
The place where Glory Sect was situated was full of resources
and connections to other places. Hence, the treasures they
obtained were naturally even more bountiful.
Chapter 306: Shooting Keeps You
Healthy
Jiuxiao Sect was not the only sect in the far western side of
Dongling Continent. Big or small sects, they numbered several
dozens. The leader of all of them at one point, Jiuxiao Sect had
lost every last bit of control.
To think that they didn’t even have a single powerful being to

reign in these guys. It was a terrible plight that Jiuxiao Sect was
in.
Now that the time was opportune, all the resources and land
previously owned by Jiuxiao Sect looked so alluring and
tempting to the other sects.
That was clearly ‘taking someone’s life while they’re sick.’
Even though they wouldn’t go to the extent of destroying

Jiuxiao Sect entirely, wasn’t it too much to exploit them into
giving up everything now that they were defenseless?
Survival of the fittest indeed. Jiuxiao Sect had reigned as the

overlord for a long period of time, and while they had the
chance, everyone wanted to snatch over that position.
The moment all of these sects heard of the news about Jiuxiao
Sect’s situation, they gathered to come up with a plot to
overthrow it.
Finally, the seat of the overlord of the sects in the far west was
up for grabs.
However, some of the Grandmasters of smaller sects were

worried. They questioned, "Everyone, Jiuxiao Sect’s ally is the
great Glory Sect. Would we get into trouble for doing this?"
‘HAHA! Don’t worry about that. Do you guys know why

Jiuxiao Sect is in this desolate state right now? Let me tell all of
you. The reason behind Jiuxiao Sect’s fall is because they
attacked Glory Sect! From Han Yongyi down, all the Senior
Elders have perished in the hands of Glory Sect. With that said,
do you guys think that Glory Sect are still allies with Jiuxiao
Sect?"
"Furthermore, I’ve heard news that the Peak Master of Glory

Sect’s Jialan Peak had died in the war as well. These two sects
are most likely filled with hatred for one another right now!"
One of the Grandmasters laughed cheerily.
Upon hearing this, everyone else was reassured immediately.

This was a fine piece of meat that was dangling right in front of
their mouths right now! If they gave up on this, the same
opportunity might not present itself again!
After that, they began discussing how to split up Jiuxiao Sect’s

resources amongst themselves. To them, Jiuxiao Sect was
already dancing in the palms of their hands.
...
Glory Sect…
"Holy sh*t…HOLY SH*T!" Looking at the bright and dazzling

treasures, Lin Fan gulped his saliva down.
The number of treasures right now was blinding his eyes

indeed.
Lin Fan casually picked up a murky black rock.

‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Extinguishing Rock.’
‘Extinguishing Rock: Possesses the essence of energy grid

lines. Able to increase the speed in which one cultivates energy
grid line chains.’
To think that even such an unseemly item was so precious!

Lin Fan could not help but feel impressed with Glory Sect’s
wealth.
‘This seems like a pretty decent item indeed. Now that Mie
Qiongqi’s a greater celestial, this should give him a nice boost.’
Just as Lin Fan was about to place the Extinguishing Rock into
his storage, a shadow flashed by.
Suddenly, the Extinguishing Rock flew out of Lin Fan’s hands

as well.
"Who are you? Why are you here at the treasure vault?" Just
then, the treasure guardian spirit floated gently in midair,
looking at Lin Fan warily. To a treasure guardian spirits, anyone
who entered a treasure vault with a purpose of not depositing
an item was definitely a bad person.
‘You’re the treasure guardian spirit around here?"" Lin Fan

glanced at him. Why the hell did he look the exact same as
Jiuxiao Sect’s treasure guardian spirit? Could these guardian
spirits all look the same?
‘That’s right, I’m the guardian spirit of the treasures here.

Eh? You’ve got the Grandmaster’s Token? Did the Grandmaster
allow you in to take the treasures? Alright, alright, what the hell
do you want? Hurry up and get the hell out after taking it." The
treasure guardian spirit said in a cold attitude. The way he
looked at Lin Fan was extremely unfriendly.
Every year, there would be a few days where the treasure

guardian spirits would be in a bad mood as such. That was
because each time people came by, the guardian spirit would
lose a few treasures within the vault.
"The Grandmaster has allowed me to take off half the

treasures here." Lin Fan surveyed the treasures around him and
nodded his head in satisfaction. Not bad, all of these were
valuable indeed.
The moment Lin Fan finished his words, the treasure
guardian spirit exploded.
"WHAT! WHAT DID YOU SAY?!? HALF? DO YOU WANT TO

TAKE MY LIFE AS WELL?" The guardian spirit was entirely
enraged. His expression towards Lin Fan changed as well. Far
from being unfriendly, he was now looking at Lin Fan as though
Lin Fan had murdered his parents.
Lin Fan side glanced at the guardian spirit and shook his head,
"Compared to the guardian spirit back at Jiuxiao Sect, I’m truly
disappointed in you."
"You…you…! How dare you insult be as being inferior to my

younger brother! I…i…!" The moment the guardian spirit heard
this, he was so angry he barfed out.
Lin Fan was stunned as well. He had seen before people

spewing out blood. But looking at treasure guardian spirits
puking out treasures was still quite a sight indeed.
And what surprised Lin Fan even more was the fact that this
guy was brothers with the treasure guardian spirit back at
Jiuxiao Sect! What a laughable situation this was.
"Guardian spirit, allow him to take half." Suddenly, a voice
boomed out from the voids.
"GRANDMASTER…!" Upon hearing the voice of the

Grandmaster, the guardian spirit could not stop shouting.
However, right now, Grandmaster Yan was not in the mood to
give a sh*t about him. After all, the Grandmaster’s heart was
feeling even more pained than the spirit’s.
"NOOOOOOOO…!" The treasure guardian spirit tilted his head

back and screamed in anguish. One by one, treasures were being
puked out of his mouth.
"Holy f*ck! Hiding so much precious stuff…!" Lin Fan was

dumb stricken. He had thought that the treasures in within the
vault were more than enough. But looking at the rate the spirit
was spurting out these treasures, there should be way more
than this!
"Do you really want to take my treasures?" Having finally shot

it all out, the spirit looked at Lin Fan in anger as he clenched
both of his fists.
"Yes, that’s right." Lin Fan nodded his head seriously. Was
this spirit going to take on a fight with him?
"Alright, you can take them. But I’ll be watching you from the
sides!" The treasure guardian spirit replied in a huff.
Lin Fan shook his head. This bloody f*cktard…! Bloody hell,
he thought the spirit was going to duke it out with him!
Lin Fan then began to rummage about, specifically looking

out for those special looking treasures.
Just then, Lin Fan’s eye caught sight of a transparent sphere.

Within this sphere, a purple light was swirling inside
continuously.
Lin Fan placed the sphere in his palms.
"This is a bad item. It’s probably the worst thing there is in

this treasure vault! This here at the side is much better!" The
moment the guardian spirit saw this lad picking up the sphere,
his heart spiked in pain.
Looking at the spirit who was floating nearby with his jaws
agape, Lin Fan chuckled, "Hais, seems like you’re a good
guardian spirit after all. Of course, I can’t just take all the good
stuff, right? Since this is the trashiest, I’ll keep it then so that
you won’t feel too heartbroken!"
Bloody hell! If not for the system’s verification, he might

really have been taken in by this spirit.
Purple Energy Rejuvenation Pill. To think that this guy would

say that such a precious item was a piece of trash! What a load of
bull!
‘Urgh…!’
Suddenly, the guardian spirit began to spray out again once

more. He realized that this was the first time he had
experienced such pain ever since he was formed. In fact, he was
feeling so gutted that his organs, if he had any, were about to
spill out.
Just then, the guardian spirit realized that this darned lad had
picked up yet another item. He then hurried and said
immediately, "Oh, this is great! This is the best item in the
entire treasure vault! If you take this, I would be extremely
heartbroken!"
Stunned for a moment, Lin Fan chuckled and sighed.
‘Bloody hell, wasn’t this guardian spirit kind of devious?’
Playing dirty tricks like these. Even though the treasure Lin
Fan was holding on to was pretty strong, it required constant
sacrifices from its user. So, it wasn’t that decent after all. Now
that the guardian spirit was making it out to be some heaven-
defying object, he was pretty smart as well, wasn’t he?
The guardian spirit felt that he had understood Lin Fan’s

thoughts. Now that he was making out this item to be a good
treasure, he didn’t believe that Lin Fan wouldn’t take it.
Who else in this world was better than he was at verifying

treasures? Just this man and he dared to challenge the
experience of a guardian spirit in recognizing treasures? Asking
for it seriously.
"Alright, since that’s the case, I won’t take it then. I can’t

allow you to be heartbroken after all." Lin Fan replied gleefully.
"Ah, no…no…! Actually, you can have it! Even though it

breaks my heart, it’s all good as long as you’re happy!" The
spirit was stunned at Lin Fan’s reply as he stammered.
"Nah, it’s fine. There are so many treasures anyways. I don’t

really have to insist on that. I think this here is good as well."
Lin Fan had spotted yet another treasure.
Looking at what it was, the guardian spirit exclaimed out in

shock, "Shit, that’s extremely precious! That’s…!"
Before he could even finish, Lin Fan had already kept the
item.
The spirit floated in midair, staring dumbly at Lin Fan.

Unable to control himself, he then began spurting out more.
One by one, those glowing treasures danced across the air.
Lin Fan did not want to choose anymore. With a wave of his
hand, half of the treasures were swept within his storage sack.
And Lin Fan knew his limits as well. When he asked for half,
he meant half. He wouldn’t sneak in even a single treasure more
than that.
At the same time, he no longer wanted to look at that

guardian spirit in the air, who was still spewing out stuff. He
walked out straight away.
"Treasure guardian spirit, take care of your health. You seem

to be shooting out a little too much."
At some places within Glory Sect, dull moans echoed out.
‘Ahh...!’
At this moment, the treasure guardian spirit was not the only
one shooting stuff out. On some of the peaks, some couples have
gathered to ejaculate out different stuff.
Chapter 307: Just Kidding
Time would fly and leave everything behind.
Glory Sect had eventually returned to the peaceful state it was

in before. As for the disciples, they were buried deep in self-
cultivation.
Within that battle, many talented disciples with hidden

potential had unleashed them entirely in the face of the sect’s
darkest moments.
Starting with Lu Yan, who had risen from the ranks of the
servant disciples; even though his cultivation base wasn’t too
high, that mysterious fighting style he had employed, and the
power he unleashed, had everyone looking at him entirely
differently from before.
As for Meng Hao and Jian Wudi et cetera, the fighting

strength they let loose was in no way lesser than the inner sect
disciples. In fact, they were probably even stronger than Zong
Hentian.
So, who was the number one within Glory Sect right now
then?
Of course, it was none other than Lin Fan. This was a fact that
was openly acknowledged by everyone within Glory Sect. After
all, all of them had witnessed for themselves the happenings of
that day.
One by one, the Grandmaster and the Senior Elders were

forced back, even nearly losing their lives.
However, the moment Junior Master Lin arrived and went

ham, he had turned the tides around instantly in the palms of
his hands. This level of power was way too terrifying!
As such, Lin Fan’s image within the sect was as high as the
Heavens right now. He was unofficially the God that many
disciples were revering in their hearts.
...
Nameless Peak…
Mie Qiongqi had already kept himself locked up in self-
cultivation for an entire month. To Mie Qiongqi, the benefits of
having 2 energy grid line chains right now were extremely
great. Based on just cultivation base alone, Mie Qiongqi was the
highest in the entire Glory Sect.
The mysterious skill, Unkillable Indestructible, had brought

Mie Qiongqi to a path of absolute dominance.
Ever since Lin Fan obtained the Mythical Parasol Tree, he had
been gaining experience points by the second.
Now that an entire month had passed, Lin Fan’s cultivation

base had broken through to a lesser celestial full cultivation as
well.
Lin Fan right now could even level up while sleeping. In no

time to come, he would definitely be able to enter that greater
celestial state he wanted.
By then, he could be able to comprehend the power of energy

grid lines and start on gathering energy grid line chains.
Just then, Chicky ran into his room from outside clucking
happily. At the same time, Zhiqiao was chasing after him while
muttering something.
"Master! Why does Chicky always bully Whitey? He is always

pressing on Whitey down onto the ground!" Zhiqiao was
hugging on to Whitey tightly while reporting to Lin Fan.
‘Cuckcuckoo!’
Chicky leaped up onto Lin Fan’s shoulders and shrunk his

body, shaking his head furiously as though he was refuting
Zhiqiao’s words.
Lin Fan was in the middle of sipping tea when he spat

everything out upon hearing Zhiqiao’s complaint. He looked at
Chicky in some disbelief and finally, his expression changed
into one of contempt.
His heart was screaming, ‘You…you beast…! You wouldn’t

even let someone so young go…?!?’
Even though the Snow Lion cub was a female, it was

underage, and had yet to go through puberty! To think that
Chicky would…would…!
Hais…
Lin Fan threw a look of shade at Chicky. Turning around, he

then replied helplessly, "Ah, Zhiqiao. That’s not bullying.
They’re just having some friendly intercour…interaction!"
Lin Fan did not know how else to put it, so he had to explain it
in that manner. After all, it wasn’t wrong. Chicky and Whitey
were having a friendly interaction alright.
Just that the interaction was a little…indecent.
"OH…" Zhiqiao could not understand all this these at all, so

she just nodded her head in agreement.
Coiled around tightly in Zhiqiao’s arms, Whitey was shivering

profusely. The moment her eyes locked with Chicky’s, she was
filled with immense fear.
Looking at Whitey’s terrified face, Lin Fan sighed helplessly as
well, ‘What a beast indeed! Look how badly Chicky has scarred
her!’
Chicky looked at Lin Fan as well, flicking his head away in the
other direction. He then leapt down from Lin Fan’s shoulders
proudly and ran out.
"Master, I’d like to bring Whitey out to play!" Looking at

Chicky running away, Zhiqiao prepared to head out to look for
Gong Bingye as well.
"Okay." Lin Fan nodded his head. Now that a month had
passed, it was time for him to make his way over to Jiuxiao Sect.
He had already received the news from Xinfeng that he was
preparing to take over the position of the new Grandmaster of
Jiuxiao Sect.
This was a big event in Lin Fan’s eyes. Naturally, he had

prepared his gift for Xinfeng as well.
The moment Zhiqiao left, Mie Qiongqi entered his house.

"Master, I’ve reached a bottleneck in my cultivation. I’d like
to head out for further training." Mie Qiongqi requested.
Lin Fan surveyed Mie Qiongqi properly from head to toe and
sighed out. Indeed, this man was a rare talent.
Even though he was only at a greater celestial lower level, he

was still holding on a lot of unreleased potential within his
body. This aura was dense and thick. He was probably the
strongest of any other greater celestial lower level right now.
Just based on those two energy grid line chains alone, he was
already way stronger than many other people.
As for Mie Qiongqi’s request, Lin Fan naturally allowed it.

After all, other than Lin Fan, the strongest fighting power in
Saint Devil Sect right now was definitely Mie Qiongqi.
Next day…
Mie Qiongqi left the peak and sect earlier than Lin Fan. Lin
Fan, on the other hand, made his way over to the Grandmaster
to request for a battle ark.
The moment Yan Hongyu caught sight of Lin Fan, that
pleasant mood he originally had turned sour immediately. His
breathing became especially hurried the moment he heard Lin
Fan’s request for the battle ark. It was as though he could have
fainted at any moment from a stroke.
Not only did this lad take away half of the treasure vault, he
was now asking for his very own battle ark?
Even though Yan Hongyu did not reject outright, he finally

relented after Lin Fan’s constant persuasion techniques, and
took out his cherished battle ark.
The moment he took out his battle ark, his heart was filled
with a sharp pain and reluctance.
"I can take it out for you, but you must remember to return it
to me!"
...
The moment Lin Fan thought of the Grandmaster’s

heartbroken face as he handed over the ark, he couldn’t help
but chuckle.
Just then…
The Glory Sect disciples found that the skies were starting to
darken. Raising their heads, they exclaimed out in surprise.
That was the sect’s battle ark!
Standing atop the battle ark, Lin Fan’s face was extremely
satisfied. He couldn’t complain about this magnificent ark that
gave off a strange glow under the gleaming sunlight.
Furthermore, the Grandmaster’s battle ark was even faster in

terms of speed compared to the battle arks of the Senior Elders.
The moment the Senior Elders on each peak caught sight of

the floating ark, they rushed to the Grandmaster’s Peak in
shock.
There, they found the Grandmaster standing frozen solid. His

eyes were filled with sorrow as he stood rooted where he was.
"Grandmaster, you’ve given your battle ark to that lad?!?"
Wuya asked hurriedly.
He knew that the battle ark was the most cherished possession
of Grandmaster Yan.
Taking in a deep breath, Yan Hongyu replied, "LENT. Not

given. LENT."
Wuya exchanged glances with the other Senior Elders. The

Grandmaster did not seem to be taking this really well.
That battle ark which was a few thousand feet wide floated
quietly in the sky. It did look a little strange with just one lone
man standing on it.
Looking down, Lin Fan pursed his lips into a smile. This
feeling was simply too great!
"Is anyone keen on joining your Junior Master Lin for a field
trip outside!" Lin Fan shouted down.
Looking at one another, the disciples of Glory Sect raised their
hands excitedly.
"Me, Junior Master Lin! I’ll go!"
"Take me along, Junior Master Lin! I know how to cook!"
"I can warm your bed for you…!"
...
Looking at their excited faces, Lin Fan let out a big grin.
"I WAS JUST KIDDING HAHA! BYE!"
With that, the runes on the battle ark glowed brightly as it

disappeared into the edge of the skies.
The excited disciples looked at the skies blankly.

"BIG LIAR…!!!"
Chapter 308: Humiliation
"HAHA…!"
Across that boundless vast sky, a gigantic battle ark was

cruising through rapidly. Lin Fan stood atop of it, laughing
maniacally down at the Earth below.
"That’s right! The outside world is where Yours Truly truly

belongs!"
Ever since he left the sect grounds, Lin Fan realized how high
spirited he was altogether. Coupled with the fact that he
managed to get a hold of the Grandmaster’s battle ark, there
was practically nothing that could dampen his mood right now.
He decided that once he was settled with Jiuxiao Sect’s affairs,

he would go and roam around with the battle ark.
This battle ark was especially fast compared to those battle

arks he had ridden on before. He was practically traversing 10
miles in a blink of his eyes.
However, Lin Fan still did not know the theory behind how
this battle ark worked. If he knew about the theory, he wouldn’t
have minded building one for himself.
Lin Fan gazed at the distant skies before him. After Jiuxiao
Sect, he would then head out to search for the Supreme Being
Token Shards. Oh right, the forbidden grounds of that bloody
dog Seven Saints as well.
...
Jiuxiao Sect…
In the past month, Jiuxiao Sect was in a state of low spirits.

Some of the disciples had lost every bit of hope for the sect.
The Grandmaster was dead.
The Senior Elders were dead.
The once number one sect in the far west was now nothing
more than an empty shell.
Some of the disciples chose to leave Jiuxiao Sect. Since they
did not know what the future held, they wanted to head out to
seek for a new future.
The others swore to stick by Xinfeng’s side. They were

determined to continue fighting on for the sake of Jiuxiao Sect.
"Senior Brother, the Grandmaster’s Ascension Ceremony is

about to begin." Feng Xiaoling was worried as well. However, no
matter how tough the road ahead might be for Jiuxiao Sect, he
was confident that Senior Brother Xinfeng would be able to
bring Jiuxiao Sect back to its glorious days once more.
"Okay." Xinfeng nodded his head. A dragon could not survive

without its head. Now that the burden had fallen on Xinfeng’s
shoulders, the pressure could be suffocating at times.
Feng Xiaoling looked at his Senior Brother. With something

bothering him, he hesitated for a moment before saying, "Senior
Brother, with our situation right now, we could do better
without the ascension ceremony. Based on the reports of our
disciples outside, many sects are harboring ill intentions
towards us."
Feng Xiaoling looked into the distance. The glorious aura that
emanated from Jiuxiao Sect was no longer present.
"Junior Brother, even though Jiuxiao Sect is down and

desolate right now, we are still a big sect. An important
ceremony as such must not be canceled. As for the other sects,
we would need to deal with them sooner or later. If they want to
come and cause trouble, then let them be." Xinfeng replied
solemnly.
"Actually, there’s another way out, Senior Brother. Based on

your relationship with Senior Brother Lin, if Glory Sect could
help out, perhaps we could…" This was the thought that Feng
Xiaoling was hesitating to speak out about.
Xinfeng shook his head in disagreement, "Junior Brother, you

must remember always. We, Jiuxiao Sect, owe Glory Sect too
much... Far too much."
Not knowing what more he could say, Feng Xiaoling nodded

his head. He knew what his Senior Brother was thinking about,
and why he was feeling that way he was. But as things were,
things did not look to be too well for Jiuxiao Sect right now…
"Has the guests from the other sects arrived?" Xinfeng asked.
"More or less, they’re all here."
...
Jiuxiao Sect’s Entrance…
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were kept busy attending to the

guests one after another. All the major sects of the far west
region were present for this ceremony.
"Senior Brother, I’m a little nervous." One of the disciples

attending to the guests at the entrance muttered anxiously. This
was the first time he was in such a situation, now that Jiuxiao
Sect was shaky and no longer the strong sect it once was.
"Junior Brother, have no fear. No matter what happens, we’ve

got to show that our spirit is still strong." Another disciple
replied.
Just then, a group of people appeared at the gates of Jiuxiao

Sect.
"Red Cloud Sect’s Grandmaster arrives with his disciples to

offer their sincerest congratulations to the newly ascended
Grandmaster of Jiuxiao Sect. They present a gift of a…10-year-
old cherry fruit." When the disciples in charge of welcoming the
guests from other sects received the gift, they were supposed to
announce it out loudly.
But upon receiving this gift, their hearts shuddered

momentarily as well.
This was in no way a congratulatory gift. This was a form of

humiliation.
Upon hearing the announcement, the Jiuxiao Sect disciples

gathered at the front gates looked extremely grim. Ten-year-old
cherry?!? This was a complete insult!
"What? Is this the way Jiuxiao Sect treats their guests? We’ve
offered our congratulations and given our gift as well. You guys
are gonna have us standing here still?" The Red Cloud Sect’s
Grandmaster voiced out in displeasure.
The Red Cloud Sect’s disciples started to complain on their
part as well.
"Hmph. How dare they continue to be so arrogant when

they’re in such dire straits."
"Does Jiuxiao Sect still think that they’re a somebody?

Goodness, we’re already giving enough face by even showing up
right now."
"Are they trying to imply that our gift is too pitiful? This 10-
year cherry fruit is the best gift that our Grandmaster can offer
to weak and poor sects when we visit them!"
...
Hearing these sarcastic words, the Jiuxiao Sect disciples were

filled with a burning rage within them. Since when had Jiuxiao
Sect been the target of such humiliation! Which of these sects
had dared to speak to them in such a manner in the past?
But thinking of the state they were in right now, these

disciples could only clench their fists tightly and bear with the
insults.
"Grandmaster Hu, please come in." One of the previous

geniuses of Jiuxiao Sect welcomed the Red Cloud Sect’s
Grandmaster in.
"Hmm." Grandmaster Hu of Red Cloud Sect nodded his head.

"At least you’ve got some manners."
The genius disciple gave off a forced smile. These

Grandmasters of such sects would never have dared to be so
insolent in the past.
There were 38 sects present right now, and Red Cloud Sect
was the last to arrive.
In front of the hall where the ascension was going to take

place, all the sects sat down at their positions respectively. The
38 Grandmasters conversed openly without trying to hush their
voices as well, not in the least bit afraid of Jiuxiao Sect disciples
listening in on them.
"Grandmaster Yang, what did you gift them?"

"Oh, a chest of common jewels."
"Wow, what a generous man you are! I gave them a 10-year-

old cherry!"
"Haha! That’s a little stingy now isn’t it, Grandmaster Hu! My

jewel chest can buy two of those cherries!"
"Heh, even that seems too much to me, Grandmaster Hu!

Guess what I gave on my side? I’m so poor I could only give
them some gold bars! HAHAHA!"
...
As these Grandmasters indulged in their conversations, the

surrounding Jiuxiao Sect disciples could only grit their teeth in
pain.
They were heartbroken, and felt as if they were being slapped

on the faces right now.
Once the leader of the far west, but to be in such a dreary state
right now.
They could tell that these people did not come with good
intentions. They were probably not here to just congratulate
them on the ascension of the Grandmaster position.
Jiuxiao Sect was like a piece of meat on a chopping board right

now, waiting for anyone to take a slice.
Greater celestial beings…
In the past, Jiuxiao Sect could easily find a greater celestial

being lying about nearly anywhere. But now, there wasn’t even
a single greater celestial being in their sect. Far from being an
irony, they weren’t even comparable to a small sect right now.
Looking at all the high and mighty looks of these other major
sect’s Grandmasters, the Jiuxiao Sect disciples could only fume
silently in their hearts.
But the thing they were even angrier about was the fact that
even the disciples of these major sects were pointing fingers and
throwing shade at them, as though they were nothing but flies.
And the frustration came with the fact that these disciples
were of low cultivation bases, practically nothing compared to
even the remaining Jiuxiao Sect disciples. However, Jiuxiao
Sect no longer had anyone as their backing.
If only their Grandmaster and Senior Elders were still around,

who would dare to be so impertinent still?
Chapter 309: We're Here To Eat You Up
The Grandmaster of Red Cloud Sect was enjoying the mood
within Jiuxiao Sect right now. Back in the past, whenever he
came over, he would have to be polite and behave himself
properly. But now? Things were different. The way he looked at
everything was akin to surveying his very own sect.
Grandmaster Hu took up his cup of tea and took a sip.

Immediately after, he slammed it down on the table beside him.
He locked eyes with a Jiuxiao Sect disciple nearby and
commented in displeasure.
"What sort of tea is this? There’s totally no flavor in it! How

dare you serve us such inferior tea! Are you looking down on the
Grandmasters and the sects here?" His tone was aggressive.
He was familiar with the taste of this tea. This was the same
tea that Jiuxiao Sect had served him back when they were
strong. But now that they were in this state, how dare they
serve the same type of tea?!?
"Grandmaster Hu, this is the same type of tea our sect has
always used." The disciple rushed up and replied in confusion.
Suddenly, a disciple of Red Cloud Sect behind Grandmaster
Hu stepped forth and sent the Jiuxiao Sect disciple flying with a
single slap.
"Hmph! If my Grandmaster says it’s an inferior tea, it’s an

inferior tea! Hurry up and go get your best tea out!"
The disciple who was sent flying was furious right now. It was
all written over his face as he was prepared to retaliate against
the other party.
Since when had they been subjected to such treatment?
All the other sect’s Grandmasters sat where they were idly.
Towards this scene, they were laughing coldly in their hearts.
They had to see just what Jiuxiao Sect would do against this.
If they couldn’t bear with it and fought back, then that’d be

according to their wishes as well.
If a fight were to break out, they could then snatch over the
sect officially. The resources and land of Jiuxiao Sect were just
nice for them to split evenly.
The Red Cloud Sect disciple puffed his chest out proudly. He
was feeling really excited at this moment as well. Back in the
past, Jiuxiao Sect was like a mountain that they could not have
hoped to climb.
But now that Jiuxiao Sect had fallen from grace, they were
nothing more than an orange for him to squash and trample on.
"You…!" The Jiuxiao Sect disciple wanted to say something,

but he was held back by a someone.
"Senior Brother…" The disciple who was slapped looked

around at who it was and called out indignantly.
"You stand back. Go and get someone to serve these

Grandmasters here the best tea we have. I’ll handle things
here." Wu Hao ordered.
No matter how indignant the disciple was, he could only nod

his head reluctantly.
"Grandmaster Hu, fellow Grandmasters present, my apologies

for the poor reception. I’ve ordered them to replace the tea."
Clasping his fists together, Wu Hao apologized to the
Grandmasters present.
Wu Hao was once an arrogant and brutal man within the sect.
But now that Jiuxiao Sect had become like this, for the sake of
Jiuxiao Sect’s legacy to carry on, he had to put down his
personal ego and pride.
"Hahaha! Good, good. Smart lad you are. Alright then, we

won’t hold it against people of your caliber. It’s getting late.
Where’s the new Grandmaster?" Grandmaster Hu waved his
hand dismissively as he laughed.
"The Grandmaster will be here shortly." Wu Han replied as he

eyed the people present before retreating slowly. None of the 38
sects present were here with good intentions.
Catching sight of the scene, the Jiuxiao Sect disciples who

were busy nearby were filled with a sense of pained indignance.
They knew each of these Grandmasters. They were once people
who were extremely polite and sucked up to Jiuxiao Sect. But
now, they were all arrogant and haughty. They no longer
viewed Jiuxiao Sect with any bit of respect.
They understood in their hearts that it was due to Jiuxiao
Sect’s fall.
Just that a sudden change as such was still pretty difficult for
most of them to adapt to.
The disciples of these 38 sects were pointing fingers and

ordering them around, as if they were viewing these Jiuxiao
Sect disciples as servants right now.
Even though they were furious, they knew what they had to
do. They could only bear with all of it. Otherwise, they’d cause
trouble for their newly ascended Grandmaster.
"The Grandmaster arrives…!"
Just then, Xinfeng walked over from the distance. Upon

hearing the announcement, the 38 Grandmasters looked over
smugly.
None of them stood up as they remained seated where they

were.
The disciples of the 38 sects chattered nonstop. In fact, it was
almost like a marketplace.
"So this is the new Grandmaster of Jiuxiao Sect?"
"Ah, I know who that is. He was Jiuxiao Sect’s number 1

genius."
"HAHA! Seems like Jiuxiao Sect is really down in the dumps

now. Even though he’s a genius, in terms of fighting strength,
he can’t be compared to any of us Grandmasters right here. In
fact, even our Senior Elders can take him down easily."
...
Hearing these comments, the Jiuxiao Sect disciples nearby

were clenching their fists so hard that their knuckles were
turning white.
Feng Xiaoling followed closely behind Xinfeng. Even though

he was displeased at the situation before him, he had expected
that this would happen.
Xinfeng looked calm and nonchalant, as though none of their
opinions affected him. He then walked up to the seat of the
Grandmaster and clasped his fists towards the audience.
"Thank you for your attendance, everyone. I am Xinfeng, and

I shall take on the role of the Grandmaster from today forth."
Looking at one another, all 38 Grandmasters shrugged and

clasped their fists together, returning some formalities. But the
reason for their presence this time round was not to talk about
these nonsenses. They came here with a motive.
Xinfeng sat down on the seat without speaking. The

atmosphere of the event turned cold as everyone fell silent.
All the Jiuxiao Sect disciples stood behind Xinfeng. They

knew that this day was not going to be over just like that.
Just then, Grandmaster Hu of Red Cloud Sect laughed out

loudly, "OH! To think that Jiuxiao Sect had turned as such. For
that, I feel deep regrets hahaha…!"
Hearing Grandmaster Hu start the ball rolling, the other

Grandmasters sat up straight. That was the cue for them to start
their demands.
"However, all of us present have discussed over some matters.

Do you want to hear us out, Grandmaster Xin?" Grandmaster
Hu asked mockingly.
Xinfeng’s finger trembled before he gave off a smile and

replied, "Go ahead, Grandmaster Hu."
Grandmaster Hu let out a fake cough, glanced across the other

Grandmasters, and got straight to the point, "Back in Jiuxiao
Sect’s glory days, you guys had occupied many territories. These
territories belonged to us 38 sects. For the sake of us getting
along together in the future, we propose that Grandmaster Xin
return these territories to us."
"That’s right!"
"Most of Jiuxiao Sect’s territories were snatched over from us!

Now that you guys don’t have much time left, cough it back to
us!"
The 38 Grandmasters present nodded their heads in
agreement.
Xinfeng’s expression changed slightly before he gave yet

another calm smile, "My fellow Grandmasters present, I do not
get your meaning. When have Jiuxiao Sect ever snatched over
your territories? These territories of ours were inherited from
our ancestors…"
Grandmaster Hu waved his hand dismissively and cut off

Xinfeng’s speech.
"Alright, whatever. Grandmaster Xin, all of us came here to

discuss with you politely. If you insist on going with your own
explanations, then all 38 sects wouldn’t mind declaring war on
you. Go and think about it on your own."
Grandmaster Hu’s face turned cold immediately. He did not

want to waste any more time. Now that Jiuxiao Sect was weak,
there was no need to mince words around them. If Jiuxiao Sect
knew what was good for them, they could still give them some
room to breathe. But looking at how things were going, if he
didn’t put in some threats, these guys might not even know
where they stood right now.
"Could I inquire which are the territories you are referring to,
Grandmaster Hu?" Xinfeng hid his hands under his robes,
clenching his fists tightly as well.
"Mount Hailie belongs to the Red Cloud Sect." Grandmaster

Hu had thought about it beforehand and replied immediately.
"Jiuxiao Sect has occupied Mount Hailie for thousands of years.
This has caused great losses for the Red Cloud Sect. If
Grandmaster Xin is truly sincere in making amends, you can
throw in a 100 more treasures to make up for it."
"And the rest?" Xinfeng asked expressionlessly, but a fire was

raging within his heart.
After that, the other Grandmasters promptly made their

demands known as well.
By the time the last Grandmaster was done, all the Jiuxiao
Sect disciples were flushed red.
They were not red from excitement, but maddened with rage.
Xinfeng stood up immediately and glared at the masses.

Grinding his teeth, he spat out, "You guys are out to plunder
Jiuxiao Sect?"
Xinfeng had made preparations to let go of some of their

resources. But to think that the 38 sects would go this far. This
was practically eating up Jiuxiao Sect alive!
"Oh, you can’t say that now. We’re just here to take back
what’s ours." Grandmaster Hu replied sarcastically.
"That’s right!"
"It’s time to return them."
...
All the Grandmasters nodded their heads.
"That’s impossible…!" Xinfeng replied in a huff.
Grandmaster Hu glanced at Xinfeng before standing up and

laughing coldly, "Oh, and it’s in your place to decide whether or
not it’s possible now?"
"That’s right. If Jiuxiao Sect insists on occupying our

territories, then the 38 of us sects will have no choice but to
form an alliance to exterminate Jiuxiao Sect off the far west
region!"
Immediately, all the other 37 Grandmasters stood up as well.
They were definitely going to eat Jiuxiao Sect alive. And if

they resisted, all the better. They could then take the chance to
destroy Jiuxiao Sect once and for all.
All the Jiuxiao Sect disciples who were standing behind

Xinfeng were pale with fury. These guys were too much…!
Xinfeng took a deep breath.
"Eh? Look over there, guys! There’s a battle ark approaching!"

Suddenly, one of the disciples called out pointing into the
distance.
Suddenly, everyone’s gaze turned over. Looking over, they
could not help but take in a cold breath. What a gigantic battle
ark…!
The 38 Grandmasters looked at one another in confusion. Was

someone else here for a slice of the cake?
Xinfeng could only stand rooted where he was in anguish.

Was Jiuxiao Sect really going to be sliced up into pieces by these
guys like a helpless lamb?
All the Jiuxiao Sect disciples lowered their heads in sorrow as

well. This was a downright humiliation to them.
Chapter 310: What Sort of Treatment Is
That?
The appearance of the battle ark had everyone in a mixed
state of emotions.
For the 38 Grandmasters present, this was far from a good

thing. They had already discussed before this as to how they
would divide up Jiuxiao Sect amongst themselves. And if
Jiuxiao Sect had anything to say about that, they would just go
with brute force.
But if Jiuxiao Sect knew their place and accepted the terms,
they wouldn’t have minded allowing Jiuxiao Sect to continue
existing.
Now that another unknown presence was approaching, it

looked to them as though they would be getting less of their
initial share.
If it were just any normal sect, they wouldn’t have given a

shit.
But looking at the size of this gigantic battle ark, this was
definitely far from a small sect.
...
Lin Fan stood on the battle ark and gazed down. The
Grandmaster’s battle ark was a fabulous object indeed. To think
that he would arrive at the far west in just mere days! What an
unrivaled speed!
However, even this battle ark paled in comparison to the Roc.
Thinking back at how the Roc had arrived at Glory Sect with
just a flap of its wings, THAT speed was truly godly.
But thinking back at the cost of summoning the Roc, Lin Fan’s
heart was breaking apart as well.
"Eh? There’s an event going on?" Lin Fan looked down outside
the main hall of Jiuxiao Sect where a large crowd was gathered.
But Lin Fan was no fool either. With the current situation
right now, it was already a big deal for Jiuxiao Sect to not be
torn apart by the other sects.
...
"Senior Brother, bear with it and forget about it." Feng

Xiaoling whispered behind Xinfeng.
All of these sects were glaring at Jiuxiao Sect with covetous

eyes. If they really declared war, Jiuxiao Sect might truly perish
right here.
Xinfeng did not reply. His heart was clearer than anyone else.
But thinking back to how the glorious Jiuxiao Sect had fallen to
such circumstances, his heart could not hold back the gushing
sorrow.
To be left with no fighting strength in the entire sect at all… If

they had even a single greater celestial full cultivation being,
things would be extremely different right now.
But as things were, the strongest person within the sect,

which was himself, was only a lesser celestial. What a tragedy
this was!
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were amazed by the sight of this
battle ark floating atop Jiuxiao Sect as well. What a magnificent
and shiny battle ark!
The 38 sects’ disciples glared at the ark with envious eyes.

They had never seen before such a huge battle ark in their own
sects.
As for the 38 Grandmasters, they looked at one another with

worried eyes. Just which sect was this?
Yan Hongyu’s ark was platinum plated on the outside,

without any emblem or indication. This was because Yan
Hongyu felt that one should remain humble and keep a low
profile. Even though Glory Sect was a huge sect, he would
rather not show off when he was traveling out.
"Brother Xinfeng, how could you? Tsk! Not even a single

notice when you’re hosting a ceremony. If not for the fact that I
was coming over to settle some stuff, I might not have even
found out!"
The voice rang out across the skies as a shadow descended

from the ark.
When Xinfeng saw who it was, his face changed immediately
as he rushed forward.
The expressions of the 38 Grandmasters turned grim as well.

They had not expected this to be Xinfeng’s friend.
Fine, whatever. Even then, this would not hinder their plans.
As for the Jiuxiao Sect disciples, they were just getting really
excited one by one.
"Holy f*ck! Senior Brother Lin is here!"
"Shit! It’s Senior Brother Lin! Hold on, hold on! I’ll go get the
best tea we have in our storage!"
"Yes, hurry up and go! Now that Senior Brother Lin is here,
these 38 sects can no longer remain so impertinent!"
Those disciples who knew who Lin Fan was had their
indignant spirits slowly turning into joy.
And of course, they knew about Senior Brother Lin’s
relationship with their Grandmaster! They were close as blood
brothers!
Feng Xiaoling’s heart heaved a sigh of relief as well. He had

requested for his Senior Brother to ask for Senior Brother Lin’s
help, but Xinfeng was adamant against it.
Now that Senior Brother Lin had turned up himself, this was
definitely going to turn the tides around for them.
"Brother Lin, why are you here?" Even though Xinfeng was
overwhelmed with joy at Lin Fan’s arrival, he was extremely
confused as well, wondering why his Brother Lin would turn up
here.
"Why? Am I not welcome here? Aiyoh, look at you now! Are

those the Grandmaster’s robes? Nice! Impressive, impressive!
Well, as a brother, it’s not that I want to complain, but not
informing me about a grand occasion such as your ascension?
How could you do that? Now, I’m a little pissed about that."
Looking at Xinfeng wearing the Grandmaster robes, Lin Fan was
extremely happy right now. At least, they were going to
continue with the traditions of Jiuxiao Sect.
"Well, that's because it’s just a small matter, Brother Lin!
Come, come up here and sit!" Xinfeng dragged Lin Fan by his
robes.
Tactful and sharp, Feng Xiaoling immediately pulled out a

chair from within the main hall and placed it right beside the
seat of the Grandmaster.
Bloody hell, who was Lin Fan? He was the strongest person
there is!
Thinking back at how Senior Elder Li Yuanqi was squashed

like a little ant by him, Feng Xiaoling could remember every bit
of Lin Fan’s dominance.
Some of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples were bewildered at what

was happening.
"Hey Senior Brother, who’s this Senior Brother Lin guy? How
come he’s seated right beside the Grandmaster?" This disciple
had a low cultivation base, so he was not in the loop with many
things that happened with the sect.
"Just keep your eyes peeled and keep quiet. All I can tell you is
that Senior Brother Lin’s presence is the downfall of these 38
Grandmasters here. That’s all."
"Huh? Are you for real, Senior Brother? All of these 38

Grandmasters are greater celestial beings…!" The disciple
replied in bewilderment.
"Ha? Greater celestial beings? I have no time to waste

explaining to you, just wait right there. I’ve got to hurry and get
some dessert for Senior Brother Lin! Has that Junior Brother
gone to prepare tea for Senior Brother Lin already?!?"
"Yes, Senior Brother, he’s already rushed there…" The disciple

was absolutely stunned. Looking around at his busy Senior
Brothers, his mind was even more befuddled right now. All of
these Senior Brothers were furious with rage just moments ago,
but why were they all smiles now?
All the 38 Grandmasters were extremely puzzled right now.

Just who was this man who was seated beside Xinfeng right
now? And the next scene was even more shocking.
What were these Jiuxiao Sect disciples doing? They were…

crazily passionate!
"Senior Brother Lin! This is the best tea that Jiuxiao Sect has
to offer!" A disciple was propping the tea up carefully from afar
before putting it down on the table beside Lin Fan courteously.
In fact, he followed up by taking out a handkerchief to wipe
away the water stains on the teacup.
"Senior Brother Lin! Here are some desserts!"
"Senior Brother Lin! Are your shoulders aching? Shall I rub

them for you?"
"Senior Brother Lin! Are your feet sore? Should I help you to
soak them in warm water?"
"Senior Brother Lin…!"
...
Everyone from the 38 sects stared at this scene with their jaws
wide open. Just what in the world was happening right now?
Just who in the world was this person for the Jiuxiao Sect
disciples to serve him as such?!
Thinking back at how they were treated and how this man
was being treated right now, what a world of a difference this
was!
Everyone from the 38 sects were thoroughly riled up right

now. Did Jiuxiao Sect look down on them?!?
...
Lin Fan was also caught in a flurry by these disciples.
"Alright, alright. What’s with you guys? Your sudden

passionate behavior has Yours Truly a little awkward y’know?"
Lin Fan chuckled out.
Standing at the side, Xinfeng also smiled out helplessly. He

couldn’t help but feel a tinge of jealousy in his heart. Even he
himself had not received treatment as such before. To think
that the arrival of his Brother Lin would cause such a
commotion.
Lin Fan took up the teacup and sipped carefully. "Brother Xin,
your ascension ceremony’s pretty grand indeed for so many
people to be present! Come, introduce them to me…"
Just as Xinfeng was ready to do a proper introduction, the 38

Grandmasters looked at one another and nodded together.
"Screw the introductions. The terms we laid out previously,

do you agree with it or not."
Just then, everyone’s gaze was flushed towards Xinfeng.
On the other hand, Lin Fan took up a dessert as a smile curled

at the side of his lips.
Chapter 311: It's A Misunderstanding!
Looking at all the Grandmasters, Xinfeng took in a deep
breath and replied straight, "I cannot comply."
The moment the 38 Grandmasters heard these words, the fire

in their hearts had reached a breaking point. As for this guy
who had appeared out of nowhere? Even though they did not
know how tough he was, but could he really stand up against
the combined power of 38 sects worth of Grandmasters and
disciples?
"Good. Jiuxiao Sect is arrogant as always indeed. I hope that

you do not regret these words at the brink of your destruction."
Grandmaster Hu of Red Cloud Sect replied coldly. Seemed like
he had to go in for real now.
"Is anybody going to tell me just what is going on right now?"

And the man had spoken. At the same time, Lin Fan was glaring
at Grandmaster Hu like he was watching a dead man.
"Senior Brother Lin! They want to divide our sect up!"
"They’re simply too much! We either have to give up our

territories to them or they would declare war to destroy our
sect!"
...
Now that Lin Fan was here, the Jiuxiao Sect disciples let out
all their complaints outright.
Back when Lin Fan wasn’t around, they were really feeling
extremely indignant. But now that Lin Fan was present, they
could tell all their troubles out to him. If Senior Brother Lin
were to really strike, all these nobodies wouldn’t have any guts
to be so insolent anymore!
Lin Fan stood up and tossed a piece of pastry into his mouth.
Munching happily, he chuckled, "Today’s the day of my
Brother’s grand ascension of the Grandmaster seat. If you guys
aren’t here to congratulate them, then so be it. But to think that
you’re here to talk about destroying his sect? Now, that does
tick me off a little."
Grandmaster Hu looked at Lin Fan who was standing in the

middle and snorted coldly, "This is an affair between the 38
sects and Jiuxiao Sect. It’s none of your business."
Grandmaster Hu had purposely raised his volume when he
mentioned the ’38 sects’. This was a warning for Lin Fan to
think properly before butting into a mess of troubles he couldn’t
afford to handle.
Within the 38 sects, there were quite a number of greater

celestial full cultivation beings. To talk about fighting strength,
they were definitely far from lacking. Everyone knew that
greater celestial full cultivation was the strongest one could get
in the Dongling Continent. After that, all that mattered was the
number of energy grid line chains.
If the 38 sects were to stand together, that’d be a fearsome

force to behold. Even Jiuxiao Sect at its peak would have to pay
some sacrifices if they wanted to take down these 38 sects
combined, let alone the current weak Jiuxiao Sect.
"Brother Lin…" Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan, as though he

wanted to say something. But Lin Fan waved his hand, cutting
Xinfeng off.
All the Jiuxiao Sect disciples looked at Lin Fan in anticipation.
"Alright, since that’s the case, we’ve got nothing more to talk
about. All 38 sects can come at me together then." Lin Fan
flicked his robes and used his hand to beckon at the masses
before him.
The faces of everyone from the 38 sects changed immediately,

"What do you mean?"
Looking at these people, Lin Fan shrugged nonchalantly, "Oh,

nothing much. Since you guys are insistent on destroying
Jiuxiao Sect, then I guess I just have to destroy all of you guys
today. That’ll save me any troubles in the future as well."
The moment Lin Fan said these words, the entire atmosphere
turned eerily silent.
What did they just hear?
Did this man just say that he wanted to destroy all 38 sects
singlehandedly? What…what a f*cking joke!
As for the Jiuxiao Sect disciples, they were so excited that

some of their teeth were chattering nonstop.
Senior Brother Lin was really way too domineering!
"Who are you? Do you even know what your words mean?"
Grandmaster Hu shouted harshly. He could sense that this guy
was really way too insolent. Or perhaps, this guy practically
disregarded their existence entirely!
All the 38 Grandmasters laughed out loud together. This guy

was simply courting death, wasn’t he?
They had thought of every single possible scenario that could

have happened, but they did not expect to hear such a reply.
Suddenly, Lin Fan’s face turned entirely cold. That cheery and
smiling face was no longer present, as his gaze now pierced
through everyone’s heart with an explosive aura erupting from
him.
"It doesn’t matter who I am. The main point is whether you
guys have any objections to me destroying all 38 sects today."
Flicking his robes, Lin Fan’s demeanor was beyond grand right
now. He was like a peerless overlord of the world looking down
on his subjects.
Looking at this scene, all the Jiuxiao Sect disciples were
frozen solid right now. ‘So…so…cool!’
Even though some of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples were still

ignorant of Lin Fan’s identity, they had already peed their pants
with his bold reply.
They had not expected to be able to meet with such a majestic

man one day. The Jiuxiao Sect disciples then broke into cheers,
releasing those pent-up emotions they had been keeping in.
"How dare you? Alright, I’ll see what you have then!"
Maddened with rage, one of the Grandmasters from below flew
up immediately at Lin Fan with a palm strike.
The other 37 Grandmasters stood where they were. They

wanted to see just what this man could do.
The Grandmaster who flew up was also a greater celestial full

cultivation being. That palm strike boasted of formidable power
as it ripped through the void and appeared right before Lin Fan
instantaneously.
Looking at the scene unfold, smiles appeared on the lips of all
the Grandmasters.
Despite his big words, this man had not even reacted to the
palm that was flying towards him so quickly. He must be a trash
indeed.
But the next scene had their jaws dropping agape.
Without even bothering to look at the other party, Lin Fan

raised his right hand gently and slapped out.
Instantly, a gigantic force exploded out from Lin Fan as a

massive palm strike tore the void apart.
A tragic cry could be heard ringing out through the skies.
"How could this be…!" Looking at the scene before them,

everyone present was just entirely stumped.
They had not expected this to happen, not in their wildest

dreams! With just a single slap, Grandmaster Wang was in a
comatose state. Everyone began to gulp down their saliva. They
could feel a cold breeze passing by.
Grandmaster Hu’s heart took a leap as well. This man was

definitely not simple. Far from simple!
But who in the world was he?!?
Grandmaster Wang was a greater celestial full cultivation

being, someone with 6 energy grid line chains to boot! And he
fell just like that?!? What?!?!

cultivation Grandmaster Wang.’
...
"Oh, sorry, my bad. I didn’t really judge my strength when I

struck out. Seems like this so-called Grandmaster is dead. Oh,
right, his disciples are still around right? Okay, you guys can go
back to your sect and inform the others that the man who killed
your Grandmaster is Lin Fan of Glory Sect. If they’ve got any
bones to pick with me, they can find me at the Glory Sect." Lin
Fan pointed down to the disciples of Grandmaster Wang.
All of these disciples were frozen solid right now. They had
not expected their Grandmaster to die just like that…
As for the other 37 sects, the moment they heard the words
‘Glory Sect’, their blood froze solid.
Glory Sect?
To think that this man was from the Glory Sect!
But wasn’t Jiuxiao Sect at odds with Glory Sect? Just what the
hell was happening right now?
"You…you…!" Grandmaster Hu pointed at Lin Fan, not

knowing what to say.
"Alright. Who else is indignant? I’ll give you guys time to go

back to your sect and gather your best. Or, you can head out to
hire mercenaries, whatever. I’ll be in Jiuxiao Sect for 3 days. If
you guys don’t come back in 3 days, I’ll head out to destroy your
sects personally one after another." Lin Fan said overbearingly.
But of course, these were just empty threats to scare them. Lin
Fan would definitely not do something like exterminating
someone’s sect. But by the looks of it, these Grandmasters
looked like people who couldn’t deal with fear.
Indeed, the moment Lin Fan’s words came out, everyone from
the 38 sects was staring with their mouths agape as their hearts
skipped a beat.
"Th-this…erm…this is a misunderstanding!" Initially arrogant

and haughty, Grandmaster Hu’s face changed immediately as
well. The moment his eyes met with Lin Fan, he stumbled back
a few steps.
It was as though he was being repelled by Lin Fan’s fearsome

gaze.
As for the Jiuxiao Sect disciples, all of their blood was boiling
with excitement right now.
What a cool speech that was!!!
3 days for them to gather their best, or they’d face the

personal destruction of their sects.
They had never once heard anyone speak such bold words!
"Misunderstanding? Oh, good then. So, what are you guys

here for today then?" Immediately, a laugh broke out on Lin
Fan’s face.
"We’re here to offer our congratulations…" Without any

backbone left, Grandmaster Hu and the others replied
hurriedly.
Gotta be kidding…
All of them had witnessed the scene moments earlier. And to

boot it off, this man was from Glory Sect!
Glory Sect’s backing aside, with just his strength alone, it

wouldn’t be easy to even take down this one man.
To be able to kill Grandmaster Wang with just a single slap,
even Jiuxiao Sect’s previous Grandmaster Han did not wield
such strength!
F*cking hell. How was this guy so terrifying…?

Chapter 312: One More Outrageous Than
The Other
"Congratulations?"
"Now, how come it doesn’t seem that way then?" Lin Fan
acted as though he did not understand and then looked around
at the Jiuxiao Sect disciples. "These guys say that they’re here to
offer their congratulations. Now, what they did present for
gifts? Come, tell me."
It was time to make an example out of someone for the rest to

be afraid.
Lin Fan was still not in the state whereby he’d kill someone
just because of a few words of disagreement. If these
Grandmasters deserved it, then so be it. But not all of their
disciples under them were bad people.
And, things turned out pretty well just now. Even though Lin
Fan did not kill for fun, a Grandmaster had jumped out to serve
as fodder. Killing a few people here and there because of reasons
like that was no issue for Lin Fan.
The 37 Grandmasters remaining were all pale right now.
They had not expected the other party to ask such a question.
The Grandmaster who had claimed to have given a chest of

gold bars earlier on was looking especially grim right now.
If he had known earlier that things would turn out as such,

even if he had 10 lives, he wouldn’t have dared to give just a
chest of gold!
To mere commoners, a chest of gold bar might seem

extremely precious. However, to a sect, it was just like a chest of
useless metal without any bit of use.
Towards this, Grandmaster Hu let out a sigh of relief as well.

Thinking back, all the other Grandmasters said they had given
jewels or gold bars. At least he had given a 10-year-old cherry
fruit.
A Jiuxiao Sect disciple stepped forth with a look of excitement

on his face. Looking at these overbearing people earlier on, he
shouted out loudly.
‘Red Cloud Sect. 10 Year Old Cherry Fruit!"
"Huodao Sect. A chest of gold bars!"
Listening to the announcements, Grandmaster Hu was

relieved that he was still positioned at the top. Compared to the
other sects, his gift was still comparably precious.
When he heard that Grandmaster Liu of Huodao Sect had only

gifted a single chest of gold bars, he couldn’t help but turn his
gaze towards this man. Oh, what a pitiful fate he was going to
suffer.
Even though it was just a 10-year-old cherry fruit, it was still

better than that chest of gold bars, heh.
But still, something was beginning to feel amiss to

Grandmaster Hu. Why was this Jiuxiao Sect disciple not
continuing with the announcements?
Grandmaster Hu was still waiting excitedly for the next

announcements to come. If he recalled, someone had even
mentioned gifting a coffin! Now THAT guy was going to get it
bad.
At that thought, Grandmaster Hu couldn’t help but break out

into a chuckle. At the same time, everyone else was chuckling at
Grandmaster Hu and Grandmaster Liu.
"Senior Brother Lin. That’s all. Grandmaster Hu and

Grandmaster Liu were the only two people who came with
gifts." The Jiuxiao Sect disciple stopped.
The moment he heard this, Grandmaster Hu was stumped

beyond words. What! How could this be? When they were
chatting idly earlier on, everyone was talking about the gifts
they had presented! How was it just down to him and
Grandmaster Liu right now?
"What? I thought you guys said you were here to offer your
congratulations? With not a single gift? Are you guys looking
down on Jiuxiao Sect?" Even though Lin Fan’s voice was calm
and casual, it lingered within everyone’s ears. The frostiness in
his tone was enough to make their hearts freeze up.
"N-no! My gift is just not added in YET. I was just waiting to

hand it to Grandmaster Xin personally after the ceremony!" One
by one, the Grandmasters hurried to explain while heaving a
sigh of relief at the same time. Whew! Thankfully they didn’t
give any gift when they arrived. Otherwise, they would be in for
it right now.
They had come here looking at Jiuxiao Sect like a piece of

meat to be shared, so they didn’t even bother with preparing
any gift or anything.
But when they heard Grandmaster Hu talk about gifting

earlier on, it seemed to just be a joke to jeer at Jiuxiao Sect.
Hence, they bragged proudly about how sh*tty their own ‘gifts’
were as well.
And of course, one Grandmaster even said that he had given

them a coffin to gain the approval of the other Grandmasters
present.
But now that things had changed, they were secretly relieved
that they did nothing of the sort.
As for Grandmaster Hu and Grandmaster Liu, the both of

them looked like they were going to be the ones in dire straits
now.
"Oh? Okay, that’ll do then. So, what’s up with you guys then,
Grandmaster Hu and Grandmaster Liu? 10-year-old cherry
fruit? A chest of gold? Are you out to look down on my Brother
here? How about this? I’ll carve the gift out of you guys. How
about that?" Lin Fan said while glaring at these 2.
Suddenly, Grandmaster Hu’s expression changed as he turned

around and barked fiercely at his disciples.
"Who gave the wrong gift?"
All the Red Cloud Sect disciples looked at one another

nervously. Finally, a tactful disciple stood out and wept, "Oh,
Grandmaster! My apologies! I was the one who made a mistake!
You handed me a 10,000 year old cherry fruit, but I took out a 10
year old one by mistake! Please forgive me, Grandmaster!"
The moment Grandmaster Hu saw a disciple stepping out, he

felt extremely heartened as well. At the same time, he made
sure to remember the face of this disciple to reward him
immensely when they returned to the sect. However, when he
heard the 2nd half of the disciple's response, he nearly puked
out his guts.
10,000-year-old cherry fruit?!?
Holy fuck…!
A 10-year-old cherry was worth nothing.
A 100-year-old cherry was worth a little.
A 1,000-year-old cherry was worth pretty darn much.
And bloody hell, a 10,000-year-old cherry fruit?!? He would

practically have to sell the entire sect for that item!
At this point, Grandmaster Hu’s body was shivering non-stop.

He did not dare to correct his disciple outright, so all he could
do was to shoot glares at his disciple, hinting for the latter to
change his wordings.
As for the disciple, his smart brain caught on to his

Grandmaster’s meaning immediately. Seemed like his
Grandmaster was a generous man after all.
"Sorry, sorry, my bad!" The disciple shouted out once more.
The moment Grandmaster Hu heard his disciple, he let out a

sigh of relief as well. Good lad, good lad.
"It was not a 10,000-year-old cherry! It was TWO 10,000-year-

old cherries!"
Hearing this, Grandmaster Hu’s blood pressure spiked up

instantly, and he had to forcefully gulp down his saliva.
TWO 10,000-YEAR-OLD CHERRIES! THIS…THIS…!
"Oh, generous you are indeed, Grandmaster Hu." Lin Fan

spoke up.
Lin Fan knew of the 10,000-year-old cherry fruit. Glory Sect

had those as well, but not too many, just 4.
It was an extremely precious item.

Grandmaster Hu felt like he was about to die, but he could
only go along with it now, "N-no. It’s nothing much. I ought to.
I ought to…"
As for the other Grandmasters, they were dumbfounded by

Grandmaster Hu’s lavishness.
Two 10,000-year-old cherries! That was no bloody joke!
Red Cloud Sect would have to scrape at their treasure vaults to

even afford those!
But the real question was, what were they supposed to give as
presents now?!
"And you, Grandmaster Liu. A chest of gold huh? You’re quite

generous HUH…" Lin Fan’s gaze was now at Grandmaster Liu.
In a panic, Grandmaster Liu turned behind to look at his

bunch of disciples.
When one of them stepped up automatically, he was really

heartened as well.
"Grandmaster, I’ve misheard you as well. When you asked for

a chest of Yellow Goblins’ Spirits, I heard it as a chest of gold
bars…"
"URGH…!"
Before his disciple had even finished, Grandmaster Liu spat

out a mouthful of fresh blood and nearly lost his balance and
collapsed onto the ground.
If not for the fact that there was someone nearby to help him
up, he would have collapsed down and fainted over.
Looking at the scene before him, Lin Fan could not help but
chuckle as well, "Grandmaster Liu, what are you spewing blood
for?"
"I-I’m just overwhelmed with happiness over the new

Grandmaster’s ascension!" Grandmaster Liu slowly caught his
breath as he was determined to rip this disciple apart in his
heart. Could this bloody guy be a spy sent from Jiuxiao Sect?!?
Holy f*ck! A chest of Yellow Goblins’ Spirits! He would have to
expend almost 10% of the entire Huodao Sect just to purchase
that!
"Oh! Then my gratitude to Grandmaster Liu too. I’ll let you

carry on with the rest yourself, Brother Xinfeng." Lin Fan
grinned widely.
"Yes!" Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan emotionally. Words could not

even begin to illustrate the feelings that were bubbling within
him right now.
As for the other Grandmasters, all of their hearts were

grinding terribly. The gifts of these 2 men were more
outrageous than the previous one! What were they supposed to
do?
Bloody hell! They had come here expecting to grab a piece of

Jiuxiao Sect’s pie. But to think that they would need to cough
their lungs out for a gift in exchange. This…this…!
But even then, that man from Glory Sect was way too
terrifying! He wasn’t someone they could afford to offend…
Chapter 313: Feel Free To Try Me
A wise man was one who recognized his circumstances. With
things as they were, the 38 sects were now starting to wisen up.
While each of them might have an indignant feeling in their
hearts, they could only keep it within.
As for the Jiuxiao Sect disciples, all of them were now looking
at Lin Fan with gazes of adoration.
By the looks of it, Senior Brother Lin was simply way too cool!
Haughty and arrogant earlier on, these 37 remaining
Grandmasters were like obedient small kids right now. No
matter what their Grandmaster said, they were just complying
nicely.
As for the ceremony, it continued smoothly without

interruptions.
Lin Fan sat down quietly without saying anything more.

Today was a great event in his Brother Xinfeng’s life. Hence, the
limelight should naturally be on him. Lin Fan was just there to
ensure that there were no hiccups.
Even though these remaining 37 Grandmasters did not say
anything much, Lin Fan knew that they must still have quite a
few thoughts within their minds.
After the ceremony was over, Xinfeng invited them to stay for
a meal, but all of them declined gently.
In regards to that, Xinfeng did not insist on it as well. He

knew that these Grandmasters did not want to stay there. The
only reason why everything had proceeded smoothly was
because of the presence of his Brother Lin. Now that the plots of
these men were taken down, there was no longer any reason for
them to stay here.
"Grandmaster Xin, I’ll definitely send the gift within 7 days of

the ceremony." Red Cloud Sect’s Grandmaster Hu said with a
look of pain.
In response, all the other Grandmasters made a similar offer.

Not only did they go home empty handed, but they also had to
pay a high price for their acts. What a tragedy!
"Seems like all the Grandmasters here are heading back to

prepare their grand gifts. But today’s the big day of my
brother’s ascension ceremony. How can he make do without
receiving any gifts at all? Since everyone is present, I shall
present my humble gift too." Standing up, Lin Fan looked down
at the crowd and let out a wide grin.
All the Grandmasters who were leaving turned around to look

at Lin Fan. They were curious as to just what this man would
gift.
"Treasure guardian spirit, open the vaults and prepare to

receive the gift!" Lin Fan shouted into the voids.
The treasure guardian spirit of Jiuxiao Sect heard this call

within the treasure vault, looking extremely frail. He was
almost non-existent right now without the constant
rejuvenation of the treasure auras for him. He wasn’t meant to
last much longer in this world at this state.
Boom!
The doors of the treasure vault were bolted open. Even

though the treasure spirit was too weak to exit the place, his
voice was desperately heard indeed.
"Treasures…treasures…!"
"Glory Sect and Jiuxiao Sect have been bosom sects for
generations! Now that Jiuxiao Sect is in dire need of help,
naturally I cannot just sit back and watch. Accept this humble
gift of mine!" Sweeping his robes, a thick flow of treasures
began spraying out.
The area outside the main hall was filled with a dense treasure
aura.
The moment everyone caught sight of this thick flow of

treasures, they were stumped.
"How could this be…?" All the 37 Grandmasters were

thoroughly stunned. They had not expected this man to take out
so many treasures altogether!
‘Heaven Perishing Rock’
‘Spirit Sealing Crystal’

‘Greater Celestial Fruit’
...
One by one, the treasures floated up into the air. Each of these
treasures was invaluable. In fact, these sects might not possess
even one of them.
"Haha! Treasures are here!" Suddenly, the treasure guardian

spirit within the treasure vault leaped up in joy as it sniffed in
the strong treasure aura. Following that, it began to absorb in
all the treasures.
Grandmaster Hu and the eyes were extremely dumbfounded.

After that, they were thoroughly convinced.
Jiuxiao Sect and Glory Sect were not at odds!
In fact, their relationship was definitely extremely sturdy!

Just these treasures alone would suffice to take over any one of
their sects, probably even more than required!
The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were clear of the fact that their
treasure vaults were empty right now. This was a tragic state for
any sect to be in.
A sect without treasures was akin to a sect without any

backing. The importance of maintaining a treasure guardian
spirit within their midst was clear to any of them. The guardian
spirit could maintain and rejuvenate the treasures, allowing
them to grow even stronger with time.
But looking at the flow of treasures coming out Senior Brother

Lin’s sleeves, all of them could only watch with jaws agape, as
they stared blankly at Senior Brother Lin.
They had not expected the gift to be so humungous! This was

far beyond their wildest imaginations!
"Brother Lin…this…!" Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan with an

extremely astounded look on his face. He did not know what
else he could say about this!
Lin Fan waved his hand casually, "Don’t bother with the
formalities. The gift is nothing compared to our deep bonds.
Jiuxiao Sect’s affairs are as good as Glory Sect’s affairs."
"Don’t worry, Brother Lin. I’ll be sure to return all these."
Xinfeng did not say anything else. He knew what these treasures
represented, and he also knew that Jiuxiao Sect was in dire need
of them right now.
This act of kindness today would be remembered in Xinfeng’s

heart. As long as Jiuxiao Sect could tide this through, he would
definitely do his best to repay this debt.
"Return your a*s. Are you trying to slap my face with that
sentence?" The moment Lin Fan heard that, he was displeased
momentarily.
Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan emotionally in gratitude, and did

not say anything further.
Grandmaster Hu looked at the scene before him in extreme

distaste. But even if that were the case, there was nothing he
could do about it.
"Grandmaster Xin, Peak Master Lin, we’ll take our leave now."
All of them bid their farewells.
Looking at these Grandmasters, Lin Fan continued, "Hold on,
everyone. There’s something else I forgot to mention."
"Please continue, Peak Master Lin." Everyone stopped in their

tracks, wondering what was about to come.
Now that the fighting strength of Jiuxiao Sect had been

reduced significantly, there was no one left to hold the fort.
Even if these people were to leave willingly right now, Lin Fan
could not guarantee that they harbored no more ill thoughts
within their minds. As such, he felt that he still had to take
some precautions regarding this matter.
"Now, when I slapped Grandmaster Wang to death, it wasn’t

meant to serve as a warning to you boys. I did have the
intention of killing every single one of you right here. However,
considering the fact that you guys had not sinned gravely, I
decided not to lay down the massacre. But you must bear in
mind that if anything were to happen to Jiuxiao Sect in the
future, whether or not it has anything to do with you, ALL of
your sects will cease to have any reasons to remain alive. If you
feel indignant about this, feel free and try me. Just don’t say
that I didn’t give you any warnings." Lin Fan said in a calm and
casual manner.
Even if he were to take down these 38 sects, given the strength
of Jiuxiao Sect right now, it was still far from enough to
maintain control over the entire far west region. On the other
hand, he might as well leave these guys alive as a shield for
Jiuxiao Sect’s growth from here on forth.
If these guys were smart, they’d know what they had to do

from here on.
Even though the faces of Grandmaster Hu and the others were

peaceful, it would be a lie to say that they were not burning
within their hearts. Lin Fan’s words were just like tight slaps
slapping across their faces.
But thinking of Lin Fan’s strength, of Glory Sect’s strength,

no matter how indignant they were, they had to swallow it back
down.
"Understood, Peak Master Lin." After staying silent for a

moment, Grandmaster Hu and the others clasped their fists
together and replied.
"Well, it’s good that you understand. I won’t see you out." Lin
Fan waved.
With a cold face, Grandmaster Hu and the others finally left
the place.
After the 38 sects left, the Jiuxiao Sect disciples erupted out in
cheers.
Everyone could only look at Senior Brother Lin with awe.

That speech was simply way too awesome! The look of those
people from the 38 sects being scolded in fear was even more
revitalizing for these disciples.
"Brother Xin, my apologies for taking away your limelight."

Lin Fan laughed out.
"HAHA…!" Xinfeng broke out into a loud laugh. "Brother Lin,

everything aside, from this day forth, you’re my only brother in
life."
"What? You mean to say I wasn’t to begin with?" Lin Fan

joked back.
...
Chapter 314: Mysterious Inn
Right now, Lin Fan was the hottest topic in the entire Jiuxiao
Sect. The moment everyone’s eyes caught sight of Lin Fan, they
sparkled with bright glows.
When the male disciples caught sight of Lin Fan, they

extended all their services, feet massages, leg massages, running
away from him…
When the female disciples caught sight of Lin Fan, their eyes
carried boundless electrical currents as they shot their sparks
towards him, all the while carrying handmade desserts and
delicacies.
Within Jiuxiao Sect existed a goddess of a female disciple.

Cold and beautiful, she was the dream of countless male
disciples. Towards her fellow male disciples, she had never
made any attempts to disguise her disregard with her cold
tones.
If a male disciple could even exchange a few words with her,

he would be excited for a couple of days.
But right now, this goddess was totally head over heels for Lin
Fan.
"Senior Brother Lin, does it feel alright?" Lin Fan was laying
on a chair right now, feet soaked in a warm water bath. The
water was filled with flower petals, while this goddess of all men
was carefully massaging Lin Fan’s toes.
"Yes, not bad, not bad." Lin Fan was thoroughly enjoying his
time right now. Ever since he came to Jiuxiao Sect, he had once
again understood what it meant to live a perfect life.
Upon hearing Lin Fan’s praise, a smile formed on that alluring

face of the goddess as well.
For this goddess, Senior Brother Lin was just indefinitely

different from any other male disciple. What good fortune of
hers would it be if she could just continue to serve him for the
rest of her life?
Some of the surrounding male disciples had their hearts

entirely broken, seeing their goddess so deeply doused with the
sweet scent of love. But they weren’t angry in the least bit. After
all, the target of her affections was their number one revered
Senior Brother Lin.
Neither Heaven nor Earth was enough to withstand Senior

Brother Lin’s mighty image.
Looking at his Brother Lin who knew how to enjoy life,

Xinfeng let out a laugh as well. Even though it was his sect’s
disciples doing the hard work and chores, it was all natural to
him.
If anyone else dared to make such requests, Xinfeng would

probably have leaped for their throats.
"Brother Xinfeng, could you help me to look out for this

thingy in the future?" Lin Fan tossed the Supreme Being’s
Token Shard to Xinfeng.
Other than coming to Jiuxiao Sect, Lin Fan’s main objective

was to continue searching for these Token Shards.
Now that he had only found one of them, he did not know
where to even begin searching for the rest of them. Based on his
own efforts, this might very well take forever.
Hearing his Brother Lin’s need for help, Xinfeng could not be
happier to oblige. Upon receiving the token shard, he exclaimed
out in surprise at this familiar looking object.
"You’ve seen it?!?" Looking at the change on Xinfeng’s face,

Lin Fan asked hurriedly.
"Yes, I have! Back when I visited the Xuanjian Sect with my

Master, their Grandmaster had something like this with her as
well."
"Xuanjian Sect?" Lin Fan found this name pretty familiar.
Suddenly, it hit him. Wasn’t Xuanjian Sect the one where he

had trained that fine lad, Liu Linfeng?
Due to the trap within the Seven Saint’s lair, he was then
teleported elsewhere.
"You’re certain?" Lin Fan continued.
"Highly likely. Even though the imprint on it isn’t exactly the

same, the look is similar. And it was a piece of shard as well."
Lin Fan nodded his head. Finally, there was a clue now.
"Brother Lin, is this thing really important to you?"
"Yes, somewhat." Lin Fan nodded his head.
This thing held the secret of Xuanhuang World’s division into

two parts. Once he gathered all of these, he would be able to
return to Cangling Continent.
"Alright. I’ll get all our disciples to watch out for this from
now on forth." Xinfeng kept this matter in his heart.
Lin Fan then had the goddess stop her massage before wiping
his feet clean and wearing his shoes.
"Brother Xin, it’s about time for me to leave. Seems like I have
to pay Xuanjian Sect a visit."
"Are you in such a rush?!? Aren’t you gonna stay for a little bit
longer?" Xinfeng’s voice had some reluctance in it.
It wasn’t just Xinfeng who was reluctant, even the disciples

themselves were unwilling to watch Lin Fan leave just like that.
The goddess herself revealed a look of sadness in her eyes.
"Nah, it’s fine. I’ll head back another day." Lin Fan replied.
Knowing that the matter must be pressing, Xinfeng made no

further attempts to keep Lin Fan here. Before leaving, Lin Fan
passed the battle ark he borrowed from the Grandmaster over to
Xinfeng.
Now that all the top powers of Jiuxiao Sect had passed away,
their battle arks’ locations were unknown as well. If Jiuxiao
Sect wanted to continue growing, they would require a battle
ark for expeditions. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient for
them to head anywhere.
Of course, Xinfeng would have rejected his intentions. After

all, Brother Lin had simply helped him too much. If he had
accepted this gift as well, then that would be too much.
But Lin Fan realized that this thing might be too attention
seeking at times. Furthermore, while traveling on the battle
ark, he might miss out on a lot of locations where he could
search for his stuff.
Since the Supreme Being’s Token Shard was broken, it had

the possibility of being anywhere.
On that dark and breezy night, when Xinfeng came by to look

for Lin Fan, he found out that Lin Fan had already left the sect.
And in his place, the shrunken down battle ark sat quietly.
Looking at the mini battle ark, Xinfeng’s eyes were filled to

the brim with tears.
...
In a dense forest far from Jiuxiao Sect…
Every step Lin Fan took was a leap of a few hundred feet. He
was no longer interested in the wild beasts around him. These
things were too weak for him to even bother with anymore.
He was quite a distance from Xuanjian Sect. Even at this rate

of travel, he would require some time before reaching them.
The days and nights passed…
10 days later…
Looking at the construct before him, Lin Fan finally slowed

down.
The building before him was an inn. But the weird thing was
its location. Why was it situated in such a desolate place?
And the shocking thing was that despite the desolate location
of this place, the number of people entering and exiting it was
astounding.
Just as Lin Fan approached the inn, the people around the inn
sized up Lin Fan as well.
Lin Fan paid no heed to these people.
Most of them were pericelestials. And by the look of their

clothing, they did not seem like they belonged to any sect.
Within the inn…
Lin Fan secured a table for himself. Sitting down, he ordered

some food and listened in to the conversations taking place
nearby.
Surprisingly, there was quite the spread of fighting strength

in this place. Other than pericelestials, there were lesser
celestials as well. Amazingly, there was even an ordinary
looking old man who was a greater celestial.
For a vagrant martial artist to be a greater celestial was an

incredible achievement to Lin Fan.
Not long after, Lin Fan finally knew what sort of a place this
was.
This inn was a unique existence. It served as a place for people
to trade missions for mercenaries.
Those people who were here either came with requests or to

accept missions.
The missions here were extraordinary and out of this world,

and came in all sorts of varieties. As long as one thought that
the compensation was enough, one could choose to accept any
one of them.
Lin Fan did not think that such a place would exist. If he had
not seen it for himself, he might not have believed it.
And just then, a group of people entered from outside.
A young lady was masked with a shawl, followed by a group of

men.
Even though the female was of pericelestial lower level, her

followers were at pericelestial upper level.
For the standards of vagrant martial artists, these were
considered pretty formidable people. But for someone like Lin
Fan, these were nothing.
As the young lady headed up the stage, her crisp, clear voice
was quivering and somewhat urgent.
‘Long Yuan dynasty is seeking able men to resist a Beast

Stampede. Reward: Title of Marquis.’
In her gentle voice, she stood there, looking down at the

crowd somewhat anxiously, hoping someone would accept the
mission.
...
Chapter 315: Let's Do It First
This mission didn’t sound too tough indeed. Just a while
back, Lin Fan had resisted a beast stampede for an entire
county. In fact, he even bumped into a humanoid beast whose
cultivation base was pretty decent. Just that the beast had
managed to escape by self-mutilation just as Lin Fan was about
to take it down.
To Lin Fan, that was quite a deep regret of his.
This girl in shawls was opening quite attractive terms as well.

Title of a Marquis. To a vagrant martial artist, other than
working on improving their cultivation bases, obtaining wealth
and power was pretty important as well.
But the surprising thing was that no one in the crowd would
take on this task. This was pretty suspicious.
For them to not take on such a lucrative and easy mission,

were people really so greedy these days?
The shawled girl looked down at the crowd nervously. When

she realized no one was taking on the mission, her snow white
complexion started flushing red as well.
"Princess Long Yuan, I think you should stop with recruiting

for this mission. The beast stampede that the Long Yuan
dynasty is going to face this time around is definitely not going
to be easy."
"That’s right, whoever accepts this mission is probably

doomed."
"If I recall correctly, this should be the Long Yuan dynasty’s

6th beast stampede, right?"
"A greater celestial level beast appeared during your last beast
stampede alone. Out of those who accepted your mission, barely
a few of them survived. And out of those survivors, all of them
were crippled and disabled."
...
Listening to the comments of the crowd, Princess Long Yuan

was a loss for words as well, "Everyone, please, I implore you to
lend us your assistance. The Long Yuan dynasty will do its best
to fulfill any requests you have."
"Princess Long Yuan, this old man here has a piece of advice
for you. You should try seeking help from those sects once
again." The old man who had remained silent the entire time
finally spoke up.
The moment Princess Long Yuan heard that, her face was
entirely dismal, "We’ve tried approaching the sects as well, but
none of them would help!"
"Then this old man here has nothing left to say." The old man
sighed.
The surrounding crowd began to break into the conversation

as well.
"Of course, those sects wouldn’t help them!"
"That’s right! The only reason they survived the previous

beast stampede was due to the help of these sects. But that
greater celestial beast even cost them quite a number of
casualties. I doubt they’d want to send anyone else anymore as
well."
"The fact lies that the beast stampede only grows stronger
with every wave. Even though the title of Marquis is attractive,
one has to be alive to enjoy it."
"That’s right. Perhaps if the princess offered herself up for

grabs, there would be more willing takers?"
"Hehe. Of course. The princess is rumored to be a great

beauty. If she were to throw herself into the deal as well, there
would definitely be takers!"
...
The guards standing guard by the princess stepped up

momentarily and shouted, "Impudent…!"
"What? You guys wanna pick a fight…?!?" The moment the

guard even started speaking up, these giggling vagrant martial
artists stood up one after another and glared back at these
guards.
Princess Long Yuan held back these guards to keep them
quiet. Taking a deep breath, her face was resolute as she
continued, "Fine, I included."
"PRINCESS! THIS…!"
The princess did not reply as she looked down at the crowd.
"Title of Marquis. And you can have me as well."
The vagrant martial artists below looked at one another. They

were just joking about it. To think that the princess would agree
to it for real.
But none of them were fools. The beast stampede this time
round would definitely be even stronger than before. Even if
they accepted this mission, they wouldn’t be alive to enjoy the
rewards.
The princess decided to give it her all as well. She knew that
the beast stampede this time round was extremely treacherous.
Based on the rules of the stampedes, as long as the dynasty
wasn’t destroyed, they would only grow stronger wave after
wave.
The existence of the greater celestial beast during the last
stampede had already cost the sects who had sent their
assistance a great amount of losses.
Not only did a Senior Elder of greater celestial middle level

pass away, countless disciples perished within the resistance as
well.
Therefore, those sects who had casualties in the past would

definitely stray from lending their help this time round.
They garnered that the beast stampede this time round would
attract nothing less than a greater celestial upper level, or even
full cultivation beast.
These beasts were practically invincible. They were not

something an average sect could hope to deal with.
Looking at the scene unfolding before him, Lin Fan chuckled.

However, he still wasn’t that interested in the mission. After all,
there would definitely be time before the beast stampede came
by.
Using this time in between, the Long Yuan dynasty could
definitely evacuate their residents before then.
Just as Lin Fan was about to leave, he caught sight of

something crazy. On the princess’s waist, a shard was hanging
on it.
Those imprints. That design. Wasn’t that the Supreme Being’s

Token Shard?!?
Looking carefully, Lin Fan verified his doubts. That was

indeed the token shard for sure! To think that the princess of
Long Yuan would carry one with her!
"Since Princess Long Yuan has made such a request, then this
old man shall give it a shot. Wouldn’t be too bad being the son
in law of the Long Yuan dynasty I suppose." Just then, the only
greater celestial being in the room spoke up once more.
The princess’s face turned pale. She had not expected this old
man to take on the job. But since the Long Yuan dynasty was on
the brink of destruction, she could only grit her teeth and bear
with it.
All the vagrant martial artists let out chuckles. Seemed like
this old man wanted some tender and fresh meat, eh?
All of them knew that this old man was of a greater celestial
cultivation base. But since they all knew each other around here
for quite some time, jokes like these were of no offense.
"Seems like the princess’s in for a sacrifice eh?"
"Congratulations there, old bro! Not only can you get to be the
Marquis, you can even be a son in law with a beauty in your
arms!"
"Aiyoh, to think that a peerless beauty such as the Princess

Long Yuan would go into the arms of old bro. What envy I
have!"
"Old bro, can you withstand the beast stampede! Don’t lose
your life over the beauty eh?"
Since everyone’s relationship with the old man was pretty

decent, they teased him here and there.
That wrinkled old face of his broke out into a smile as well,
"Oh? Look at me, I don’t even have a son at this age. How about
it. Shall we consummate first so that I can leave behind my
bloodline, princess? If that’s the case, even if I die in the beast
stampede, I would have no regrets."
"HAHA! What brilliant thoughts you have, old bro!"
"That’s a nice plan you’ve got there, old bro! How about you
guys do it here too so that we can enjoy the sweet voice of
Princess Long Yuan?"
"Seems like old bro is quite the Casanova indeed. You’ll die a
happy ghost even then… Heheh!"
...
Princess Long Yuan could not hold in her anger anymore as

she replied coldly, "After the beast stampede."
"Oh? No, no. If this old man here were to die in the beast
stampede, wouldn’t I be dying for nothing then?" The old man
waved his hand dismissively, rejecting her objection.
"Princess Long Yuan, you should just accede to our old bro’s
request. Also, the Long Yuan dynasty does not have a single
greater celestial being. Who knows? Perhaps after you satisfy
him, he could put in his best for the beast stampede!"
"Heh, that’s right! With our old bro’s help, your beast
stampede may then stand a chance eh?"
And just as the princess was about to flare up, a voice came
from another table.
"I’ll accept this mission."

Chapter 316: Forever Taken As A
Braggart
Lin Fan just could not stand watching this any longer. Why
was there so much incessant chattering just for such a simple
mission?
Even if he had not discovered the Supreme Being’s Token

Shard, he might have decided to throw in his assistance given
how much of a fuss this was causing.
To think that a man, whose age was practically enough for

him to be the grandfather of the grandfather of this girl, would
dream of lusting for her as such. What a speechless scene!
Furthermore, now that he had found out about the existence

of the token shard with Princess Long Yuan, Lin Fan did not
mind making a trade out of this.
The moment his voice rang out, everyone’s gaze turned

towards Lin Fan.
Princess Long Yuan did the same. However, the moment she
caught sight of who it was, her face looked disappointed.
"HAHA! Is this kid high or what?!?"
"Hey kiddo, don’t bite off more than you can chew, man! The
beast stampede is not as easy as you would think of it to be!"
"I think this kid’s sharing the same thoughts as our old bro.
Even if he were to die, he must get his hands on this beauty
before him."
"What do you have to say about this, old bro? There’s only one
princess to be given away… Unless you wanna share with this
guy?"
...
The old man was sizing up Lin Fan as well. Even with his
strength of a greater celestial, he could not make out Lin Fan’s
capabilities. The thought of him being unable to tell Lin Fan’s
strength because of the other party being stronger than him did
not even cross his mind.
To the old man, strength was something that was

accumulated with time. Even the genius disciples of the various
sects could not possibly be stronger than him at their young age.
"Well, you had better give up on those dreams, lad. You won’t
be able to get the princess with just mere dumb guts to die.
Given your fragile and pathetic body, you won’t even be enough
to fit between the teeth of the beasts." The old man continued
laughing, "No matter what, this old man here is a greater
celestial lower level. There’s no way you can compete with me."
Ignoring everyone’s words, Lin Fan pointed at the token

shard, "All I require for compensation is that thing. I can
guarantee that the Long Yuan dynasty will not lose even a single
weakest soldier."
The moment his words came out, the crowd roared in

laughter.
"Holy f*ck! I, the great sword wielder, Wang Wu, have

traveled the Pugilistic World for 40 years now, yet this is the
first time I’ve come across someone with such brash
confidence!"
"Old bro, seems like you’ve got a match right here! The words
of this kid are practically like slaps across your face!"
"F*cking hell! As a spear user of 20 years, I, Xiao Liu, had yet
to see such a braggart. This is the first time I finally caught sight
of one!"
"If the sects were to hear this load of bullsh*t here, they might
even spit out their blood entirely! Even they would not dare to
promise that not even a single soldier will be lost. And yet, here
we have someone with such big words! I gotta say that’s pretty
impressive!"
"Old bro, in fact, even you’re not a match for this guy! His
ability of bullsh*tting goes all the way up to a greater celestial
full cultivation being level! You’ve got to bow down to that
man!"
...
The inn was unusually noisy right now. Everyone was in

bouts of laughter over Lin Fan’s apparent ignorance.
Not even a single soldier? What a big joke this was!
"Princess Long Yuan, what do you have to say about my

terms? I can help you tide through this predicament without
even a single soldier dying. All I ask for is that thing on your
waist." Lin Fan repeated.
Princess Long Yuan touched the black thing on her waist as

she frowned, wondering what this man wanted to do with it.
This thing had remained within the royal family’s treasure

vault since an ancient era. Back when she entered the treasure
vault, she was intrigued by the design and imprint of it, so she
hung it on her waist casually. To think that someone would
want something like this.
But to the princess right now, she would rather place her
hopes on that old man than Lin Fan.
After all, the age difference between them was clear.
Even though a greater celestial lower level being might not be

able to protect the dynasty, there was still a strain of hope.
As for Lin Fan, the princess had zero hopes on him.

Just then, the old man spoke up, "Princess Long Yuan, take
this kiddo along. I have to see just what sort of capabilities he
has to be able to blow that horn of his. I no longer want you as
compensation. I’ll just do my best based on the situation. If we
fail the defense, I’ll protect my own life first. If we manage to
hold on, give me the title of Marquis and that’ll do."
"Okay." Princess Long Yuan nodded her head.
The old man then tossed Lin Fan a side glance, "Kid, don’t piss
your pants when the time comes."
Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly, praising his

own lucky stars. Seemed like he just had to offer a slight favor
and he would get yet another token shard in return. Lady Luck
was definitely on his side!
"Go, lets head to the dynasty right now!" The old man
beckoned with his hand. As he passed by Lin Fan, he let out an
audible snort.
He was someone who liked to tear apart the mask of

braggarts.
All the surrounding vagrant martial artists followed behind
them. Naturally, the would not take part in the defense for their
own safety. They would just hide somewhere far away and
observe.
After all, they might be able to scalp some valuable treasures

after the Long Yuan dynasty was destroyed.
Those sects had avoided anything to do with this. There were

some martial artists within the Long Yuan dynasty that had
thrown in the towel and escaped earlier for their own lives.
Even those who were remaining were of a limited strength

level, and of not much use.
At this time, all the vagrant martial artists were gathered

around Lin Fan and deep in chatters.
"Kid! Where’re you from? To think that your bragging skills

even exceeds our old bro’s!"
"There’s still time for you to regret now! Once the invasion of
the stampede starts, there’s no way you can run away then!"
...
Looking at these vagrant martial artists, Lin Fan chuckled and

decided to tease them as well, "Don’t worry man! The beast
stampede’s nothing much! I can turn them into dust with just a
single palm strike!"
"Sweet mother of gods, this braggart just does not let down on
his lies!" A martial artist carrying a big metal bar raised his
thumb up.
All the other vagrant martial artists burst out in laughter once
more. This kid was just a walking riot!
Even though the words might not be that funny themselves,

but judging by his age along with the context, everyone could
not help but continue laughing.
One day later, they arrived at the Long Yuan dynasty.
Naturally, Lin Fan was left forgotten while old man Mo was
welcomed warmly.
The emperor of the Long Yuan dynasty was only a lesser
celestial upper-level being. But that was more than sufficient for
him to lead the dynasty.
As the princess relayed the events of the previous day, the

emperor did not pay much attention to it. But he was still
grateful to Lin Fan nevertheless.
After all, anyone who would offer their help at this juncture
was treated as VIPs.
As for the residents of the dynasty, most of them had

retreated to hide in their underground basements.
This was the only way to reduce casualties against the

oncoming beast stampede.
Next day…
On the city walls…
The soldiers of the dynasty stood atop the walls, weapons, and
shields mounted on their arms. Their faces were grim, as they
prepared for the oncoming stampede.
Old man Mo’s face was stern as well. Even though he was a
greater celestial lower level, he had only gathered a single
energy grid line chain. If the beast stampede was really too
deadly, he would have no way against it himself.
The emperor and the princess were extraordinarily nervous,

wondering how they should defend against this beast stampede.
Somewhere secluded and far away from the Long Yuan

dynasty, the vagrant martial artists were hidden and rife with
discussions.
"What sort of beast do you think will come in this stampede?"
"I’ve got a hunch that it’ll be a greater celestial upper-level

beast!"
"I think it’ll be greater celestial full cultivation!"

"Oh man, seems like old bro Mo is gonna have a tough time
man!"
"Don’t worry, old bro Mo’s already a greater celestial. It’ll be

easy for him to escape if things go south!"
"Alright, enough with old bro Mo. I’ve got to see that braggart
lad who promised no harm to even a single soldier!"
"F*ck you, brother. You actually believe that fool?"
"F*ck you too, brother. Do you think I’m really dumb? If I

trusted his words I’ll be more retarded than retarded!"
Chapter 317: A Time For All To Despair
Back on the city walls, old man Mo’s face was calm on the
surface, but his inner heart was like the raging seas. The skies
were filled with red clouds in the distance, an ominous sign.
The beast stampede was approaching from the distance.

Before long, all hell was going to break loose.
No one within the Long Yuan dynasty had any confidence

towards defending against this beast stampede. In the previous
few stampedes, they still harbored hope of life. But there wasn’t
any single bit of hope this time round.
"Kid, if you’re afraid, you can go and hide first. Otherwise,

when the stampede finally arrives, it’ll be too late for you."
Looking at Lin Fan standing there in a relaxed manner, old man
Mo said in a displeased tone.
This kid was seriously someone who would only cry if he were
really stung. To think that he would still act and put on a strong
front against the incoming beast stampede. Or, could it be that
he was pissing his pants right now at the sight of the fearsome
stampede?
Old man Mo had already thought it through in his head. If
things were to go south, or a greater celestial middle level beast
and above were to appear, he would just turn tail and run.
After all, he had spent 100+ years training to this greater

celestial cultivation base. How could he just die at some place
like this?
Neither the title of Marquis nor the princess was enough for
him to remain at this place. His own life was the most
important thing naturally.
"No matter. I’ve heard that these beast stampedes have caused
massive harm to the Dongling Continent in recent years. Now
that the Long Yuan dynasty is facing such a threat, there is no
way I can just sit idly by as well." Lin Fan chuckled before taking
Chicky out from his storage.
"Cuckoo…!" The moment Chicky came out, he began to call

out in happiness. But immediately after, he was stunned by the
incoming menacing aura from a distance. He used his head to
bang against Lin Fan’s cheeks, as though complaining,
‘Goodness Christ, it’s always for nothing good when you get me
out!’
"Ha! What an interesting person you are indeed! To think that
you would rear a chicken!" Looking at Chicky who was resting
on Lin Fan’s shoulders, old man Mo let out a laugh.
Looking at Chicky, Princess Long Yuan revealed a look of

disappointment too.
What sort of powerful being would rear such a useless

creature? This was an animal that only common folks would
rear, wasn’t it?
"Cuckoo!!!" Chicky cucked back in a retaliatory tone. Towards

this old man’s opinion of him as a chicken, he was extremely
riled.
‘Yours Truly is an Ancient Beast, the Phoenix!’
Lin Fan patted Chicky’s head consolingly. Even though Chicky

was the descendant of the Phoenix, there should have been a
mutation in his genes to cause him to look like this.
Of course, these people wouldn’t be able to tell anything

special about him. In fact, if Lin Fan hadn’t witnessed Chicky
coming out of the Phoenix egg, he might not have believed it
himself.
BOOM!
The ground shook as though everything was about to collapse.
From the forest in the distance, the trees began to topple

down one after another. The loud roars and howls of these
beasts sent a massive shockwave towards the direction of Long
Yuan dynasty. In fact, some of the soldiers could not even
remain standing still in the face of this incoming force.
The shadows from a distance grew ever denser as they

approached. They were clumped together like ants, like a
gigantic black hole. It was as though this was the mouth of a
humungous divine beast that was waiting to devour the entire
Long Yuan dynasty whole.
Compared to the beast stampede back at Green Ridge County,

this was practically King Kong.
Seemed like there must definitely be someone

commandeering these stampedes.
Long Yuan dynasty was a huge place with a population ten of

times more than Green Ridge County. Presumably, the
mysterious force behind the beast stampede also understood the
power of Long Yuan dynasty in comparison. Hence, it gathered
a larger group of beasts for this oncoming onslaught.
Looking at the scene, everyone from Long Yuan dynasty was

extremely horrified. This was way more massive than before.
Way more.
The soldiers who had lost their balance from the sonic wave
stood back up from the ground. But when they saw the sight
before them, they shuddered in fear as well. Some of the weaker
ones were literally peeing their pants as they squatted on the
city walls bawling in tears.
"F-father, do we stand a c-chance…?" Princess Long Yuan

asked while trembling.
The emperor did not reply. His gaze was fixated at the
stampede before him. At the same time, the hand which was
wielding the sword of the emperor was starting to shake as well.
Old man Mo took in a deep breath. Towards this hair-raising
sight, he was starting to break out in cold sweat as well.
He had witnessed beast stampedes before. But this? This was

the first time he was seeing something like this.
Millions? Tens of millions? Probably even more.
And just as everyone was worrying, a single sentence of Lin

Fan had everyone looking down on him as a person. In fact,
some people even began to loathe him.
"Chicky, what a feast this would be, don’t you think? A pity
that they’re mere beasts." Looking at the scene before him, Lin
Fan was a little astonished as well.
Just where were these beasts coming from? How come he

hadn’t come across such a large number of beasts before from
anywhere?
For a beast stampede to form, these beasts must not have been
able to gather from all directions. Otherwise, someone was
bound to have found them out. Seemed like there’s still quite a
number of things that he did not know.
"Kid, enough is enough. Stop with the big words. Even if there
was no greater celestial beast, just the sheer number of them is
enough to shred us into pieces." Old man Mo looked at Lin Fan
while stroking his beard. He had not expected this kid to
continue with the bullshit even at the brink of death.
Princess Long Yuan looked at this man before her with eyes of
hatred. She was getting irked by this man. If she had known
that things would be as such, she wouldn’t have agreed with
letting him come along.
To the princess, this man probably could not kill even a single
beast.
Taking a look at old man Mo, Lin Fan smiled without replying
anything. He then looked into the distance and said, "Eh? This
is weird! How come the strongest beast there is only a lesser
celestial full cultivation beast?"
"What? Just a lesser celestial full cultivation beast?!?" Old

man Mo was about to continue, but upon hearing Lin Fan’s
words, he looked into the distance in disbelief. That wrinkled
face of his then revealed a look of happiness.
"HAHA! Princess Long Yuan, seems like the Heavens do not

want to smite you down just yet! To think that their leader
would just be a lesser celestial beast! This old man here shall try
to take a shot at taking down their leader straight up!" Old man
Mo heaved a sigh of relief. If this was only a lesser celestial, he
would definitely be able to take it down.
Lin Fan looked the exchange between old man Mo and the
princess, and he shook his head. What a fool! Obviously, things
wouldn’t be so simple. How could there be just this lesser
celestial leader for this large a stampede?
But no matter the cultivation base of the beasts that came,

they were all the same to Lin Fan.
Even if the Eternal Arm was not the most powerful existence
in the world, it was definitely overpowered in the Dongling
Continent.
Just as Lin Fan was contemplating about these things, old

man Mo shouted out loudly and leaped towards the stampede.
He flew towards the lesser celestial beast with a murderous
intent.
Even though old man Mo was a greater celestial lower level

with just a single energy grid line chain, he was an
unsurpassable force for beasts of this level.
With the thin energy grid line chain coiled around his body,
old man Mo dashed towards the stampede with the power of the
energy grids rumbling around. Even though he killed a large
amount of them with a single strike, it was nothing more than a
small dent in their massive numbers.
The lesser celestial full cultivation leader within the stampede

roared in anger as it engaged old man Mo in a massive cutthroat
battle.
Hiding in the distance, all these vagrant martial artists were

extremely excited at this development as well.
"Old bro Mo is fit as a bull even at his age! Great sword Wang
Wu is impressed!"
"Holy shit! That Twin Dragon’s Ball Play skill of old bro is as
grand as it can get!"
"What bullshit are you guys even spouting!? I, Spear

specialist, Zhao Xiaoliu, has used the spear for over 20 years.
The moment old bro struck, I saw that level of his skill! It’s a
state whereby he could even easily summon a spear out of just
the spirit of the spear in his heart! Impressive. Impressive
indeed…!"
And just as old man Mo was engaged in the battle with the
lesser celestial beast, everything changed.
"Not good, I’ve been tricked! This isn’t a lesser celestial full
cultivation beast!" Stimulated by the battle, old man Mo
suddenly realized the massive growth in the beast to his dismay.
BAM!
With a single swipe, the beast sent old man Mo flying towards
the dynasty’s walls.
"It’s over…it’s over…!" Managing to regain his composure, old

man Mo spat out an entire mouthful of fresh blood as he
exclaimed. He had wanted to put on a good show in front of
everyone. But to think that the beast wasn’t a lesser celestial full
cultivation!
By now, an air of dread encompassed everyone within the

Long Yuan dynasty.
Chapter 318: Turned To Dust With A
Single Finger
"Holy f*ck, what a despicable beast!" Lin Fan stared at the
beast in the distance speechlessly.
Using his system to check it out previously, it was evidently a

lesser celestial full cultivation beast! But to think that his
cultivation base would explode up instantaneously.
Lin Fan knew that there was no way the system could be
wrong. Therefore, this beast must have been hiding something
one way or another!
The beast in the distance tilted its head up into the skies and
roared. Using both of its claws, it pierced into its own body and
ripped it apart, tearing its fur into twp.
GRAWH!
The skies changed color as a beam of light shone down from

the Heavens, encompassing the beast within it as its aura
rocketed still.
Greater celestial lower level.
Greater celestial middle level.
...
Greater celestial full cultivation.
Within the void, 16 energy grid line chains coiled with one
another, raining storm and lightning down where the beast
was. At the same time, a gigantic void was ripped apart above
the beast.
Humanoid beast?
Lin Fan looked at the scene with a fixated gaze. This was the
2nd humanoid beast he had seen so far. Behind it were four
pairs of flaming wings. Boasting a height of a few thousand feet,
he stood upright and mighty within the beasts. With an
intimidating aura, his presence caused everyone to shiver.
‘ROAR…!!!’
The humanoid beast roared into the skies once more. Its
razor-sharp teeth looked ready to tear through any piece of the
void. A pitch black beam was sucking in energy repeatedly
within the mouth of the beast.
"Shit. It’s over! That aura is something of a greater celestial

full cultivation state!" Old man Mo screamed out in a frenzy.
Disregarding everything else, he wanted to escape out of this
place through the void immediately.
But something happened that caused his blood to curl.
The void he opened up had been sealed up.
"I-impossible! I can’t just die here…!’ Old man Mo was

panicking right now. He had not expected this beast to be this
strong! There was simply no room for resistance!
As for the vagrant martial artists hiding nearby, they were

completed confounded.
"Old bro is going to die!"

"This beast stampede has already reached a state of
invincibility! No one is going to be able to stop this! The
humanoid beast’s aura is simply too scary! Look at that black
mass of energy that’s gathering within its mouth! That looks
absolutely destructive!"
"Holy shit! You guys are still going to discuss? How about
thinking of a way to get out of this place! I think we’re also in
the vicinity of the blast radius. At this rate, the Long Yuan
dynasty is not the only thing that’s perishing today! We’re
gonna die here too!"
"HA! That beast has already sealed this entire place up! Look
at the screen! There’s no way we’re going to be able to escape!"
"Boo hoo! Great sword Wang Wu doesn’t want to die yet! I

have yet to lose my virginity!"
"Even though Xiao Liu’s specialty is in spears, I’ve yet to spear

through a black hole to experience that epitome of pleasure in
the human world! I don’t want to die yet!"
...
Lin Fan looked at the beast. 16 energy grid line chains on a
single beast… This beast could practically be unstoppable in the
entire Dongling Continent!
But why had he not heard of such an existence before in his

life? This is strange indeed. Definitely strange.
Lin Fan was determined to capture this beast alive for a

thorough interrogation.
Old man Mo was seated in a crippled position with a look of

despair on his face, nowhere befitting of a greater celestial
being’s demeanor. He recalled back to the arduous amount of
training and tribulations he had been through to finally achieve
the state of a greater celestial at the age of 100.
But now, everything was about to vanish into the air. He

would disappear without a single trace left in this world under
this beast stampede.
Princess Long Yuan stood rooted where she was, stoned as

well. In her eyes reflected the massive number of beasts in the
stampede, as those flaming wings of the beast surged with lava
flames.
The 16 energy grid line chains brought forth a devastating
aura, causing one to feel suffocated as it gushed down like a tidal
wave.
"KID, DO YOU REGRET IT NOW? WE’RE ALL DOOMED!"

Screaming at Lin Fan, old man Mo was filled with indignance
towards this world.
"What doomed and what not? Princess Long Yuan, I told you.
Not a single soldier shall come to harm. All I seek for
compensation is that thing on your waist." Lin Fan replied
casually.
Princess Long Yuan gave out a cold laughter. Taking the token
off her waist, she tossed it over to Lin Fan.
"Ha. This thing? So what if you take it now? None of us are

getting out of here alive anyways."
Receiving the token, Lin Fan’s lips curled into a grin as he

tossed it into his storage. That made two now.
The emperor of Long Yuan dynasty had already lost before

this even began. His sword of the emperor was lying on the
ground beside him, fallen from his hand as he had lost all will to
fight.
In the face of absolute power, resistance was futile.
A great dynasty hundred years in the making... To think that

it was going to fall in the face of a beast stampede. He was filled
with resentment. But there was nothing he could do about it.
GRAWH!
With a final roar, the humanoid beast fired the ball of dark
energy he had been gathering in his mouth towards Long Yuan
dynasty, storming everything in its way.
Wherever it passed, the earth was ripped up as only chaos laid

in its wake.
"WE’RE DEAD…!"
Everyone gave up on defending as they closed their eyes shut

in despair. Why should they bother wasting any more energy in
the face of certain death?
The dark light encompassed everything as it grew ever larger

in everyone’s face. One could even see the waves of
pandemonium that was approaching from the ball.
"You know, looking down on people may bring slaps across

your own faces at certain times?"
Just as everyone was in a state of absolute despondency, they

heard Lin Fan’s voice.
Everyone chuckled out within their hearts. They did not know
why, but they hoped that this man could retain this cheery
demeanor even through his oncoming death.
"So what if it’s a greater celestial full cultivation beast? So

what if it has 16 energy grid line chains? In my eyes, it’s still just
a mere beast." Lin Fan stood calmly above the city walls, waiting
for the quickly arriving energy ball.
"HAHA! Kid, kid, kid. This old man here salutes you indeed.
To think that you can still maintain that attitude in the face of
death. I’ll admit that I’m inferior to you in that regards." Old
man Mo laughed out in irony.
"Old man, this is not an attitude. This is a fact. In the face of

something stronger than itself, everything will disappear into
dust. Just as how you guys look at it as something strong. In
reverse, I see that thing as nothing." Lin Fan turned around and
smiled gently.
Looking at Lin Fan’s smile, old man Mo’s heart skipped a beat
as well.
"Princess Long Yuan, even though you’re pretty beautiful

indeed, but you have personality issues with a bad temper. You
would do well to improve on that aspect of yourself in the
future." Lin Fan gently raised his right hand.
"You…!" The moment the princess heard these words, she was
burning with rage. But she laughed mockingly soon after. After
all, they were all going to be dead soon. Why should she be
bothered with what this man says?
‘Ding…!’
Just then, a crisp, clean sound permeated the entire dynasty.
Old man Mo, Princess Long Yuan and everyone else opened
their eyes wide in shock, unable to believe the scene before
them.
"How could this be…!" Looking at the sight before him, old
man Mo’s goosebumps raised throughout his body.
Princess Long Yuan found herself stumbling, struggling to

stand still as well from the shock of it all.
What did they see exactly?
To think that this person whom they had been looking down
on…he had stopped the entire energy mass with just a single lift
of his finger!
And by the looks of it, it was really nothing much to him!
The energy ball had destroyed everything in its path all the
way here. But under Lin Fan’s finger, it could not even move a
single inch forward.
"How about now?" Lin Fan asked calmly.
Looking at Lin Fan, old man Mo suddenly yelled out into the
skies.
"P-powerful man…!"
"Are you finally satisfied?" Lin Fan laughed and asked. This
old man Mo was an interesting old man indeed.
"Y-yes…!"
‘Do you want to live?’
"Yes! I’m dreaming of it right now!"
"Well, let me hear something nice then."

"Powerful man! You’re the man that this old man has already
been dreaming of in his sweet dreams!" Tears flowed out of old
man Mo’s face as he screamed without any restraint.
PHEWWWW!
With a gentle flick of his finger, Lin Fan sent the energy ball
flying back towards the beast stampede at a much faster speed
than it arrived with.
Looking at the rebounded energy ball, the humanoid beast

with 16 energy grid line chains opened its eyes wide in shock as
well.
But before it could even react, it was swallowed whole by its

own energy ball…
Chapter 319: Too Damn Bloody Strong!
"F*ck…! F*ck…! What the f*ck was that…?!?" Far in the
distance, one of the vagrant martial artists was viewing the
scene unfold with a pair of binoculars. He was totally
dumbfounded.
"What are you talking about, Wang Wu! Let me see!"
"That’s right, Wang Wu! Hurry up! The rest of us are seeing
nothing!"
...
"Shut up! I’m not done here just yet! It was too damn close! I
thought that the Long Yuan dynasty was going to be
extinguished right there! But can you guys guess what
happened?!?" Wang Wu, the great sword wielder, had yet to
recover fully from the shock.
"What happened! Hurry up and tell us!"
"That’s right! Don’t beat around the bush. What happened?"

Wang Wu took a deep breath and continued in disbelief, "J-
just now…! You know that lad we made fun of? H-he f*cking
used a single finger to repel the entire energy ball!"
"F*ck! For real? Don’t bullshit us man, Wang Wu!"
"That’s right! How can that be?"
Naturally, none of them believed him at all. This was akin to

saying the entire world had turned upside down. If he had said
something like old bro being lively as a dragon even at his age
and letting out an extraordinary burst, they would have still
believed him. But to say something like that lad repelling the
entire ball of energy with just his finger? This was impossible in
their eyes.
"Wang Wu, Xiao Liu here has 20 years in the expertise of the
spear. I’ve seen all sorts of things around the world. But what
you just said, I still doubt it. Pass me the binoculars to see for
myself!"
"Get lost! Whether or not you believe it is up to you. As long as

I believe in it!" Wang Wu waved his hand off dismissively. Gotta
be shitting him! This was such an exciting show. There was no
way he wasn’t watching this all the way until the end. He’d
definitely regret it!
"F*ck! This guy wants to enjoy the entire show on his own!"
"Hey, f*ck! F*ck! What are you guys doing?"
"Stop snatching! This is mine! Hey! Don’t go overboard.

Otherwise, you can’t blame me for taking out my great sword
on you guys! Okay f*ck all of you guys. Fine. Since I’m going to
die anyways. I’ll just head over there to watch it live for myself!"
...
Old man Mo, the princess, and everyone else were all beyond
stupefied. The view before them was bedazzling. The strong
gust of wind was like a thousand slaps across their very faces.
The princess was especially petrified. She had looked down on

this man all the while, and the fact right now stung her face like
literal tight slaps.
"P-powerful man…! Is that thing dead?" Old man Mo asked
while lying on the ground, looking extremely fatigued and
pathetic right now.
"No." Lin Fan replied calmly.
"Ah…!" The moment old man Mo heard that, he was

extremely worried. To think that this wasn’t enough to kill that
thing! At the same time, old man Mo placed every single last bit
of hope he had remaining onto Lin Fan.
‘RAWRGHHHH!!!’
The roar penetrated through the skies.
The beast was entirely riled. To think that there was someone
within the dynasty who could reflect its attack and leave it in
such a laughable state?!
After the light of the explosion dispersed, everyone could see

that half of the humanoid beast’s body had been eaten up by the
blast. All the beasts in miles of its vicinity had disappeared as
well.
Lin Fan ignored the notifications of the system entirely.
These mediocre experience points were not worthy of him

chasing after. As for their essence blood, they stood no chance
of even surviving through that energy blast.
But, Lin Fan did not even feel regret about it. Now that his
Blood Sea was at the 6th level, all this essence blood of common
beasts did not give him that much of a booster anymore. Hence,
he was pretty alright making do with not having them.
The humanoid beast was still roaring. A massive surge of

energy reverberated through the skies. At the same time, that
mess of an injured body was recovering rapidly as well.
By nature, beasts were much stronger than the entire race of

mankind. Be it fighting strength or physical body strength,
there was no way humans could match up the beasts.
Just this beast alone would be impossible for even Glory Sect
and Jiuxiao Sect’s Grandmasters to kill with their forces
combined. In fact, if they were careless, they may even get
wiped entirely by this beast.
A beast with 16 energy grid line chains was not something any
human of the same level could hope to deal with.
Boundless hatred was burning in the eyes of the humanoid

beast. With a glaring light glowing in its eyes, all 4 flaming
wings flapped furiously.
‘RAWR…!’
This roar was filled with fury as that dense stampede of beasts
started rushing over upon that call, bent on destroying Long
Yuan dynasty.
"Every single general, listen up! Defend the city gates with
your lives! Do not let the beasts get through!" Long Yuan
emperor gave down the orders. His heart was filled with
immeasurable hope right now as well.
He had not expected such a powerful man to have come

forward to assist for this beast stampede. Seemed like they had
hope in defending against this after all.
But looking at the large army of beasts rushing towards them,

even if they managed to defend this, they would definitely have
to pay a costly number of casualties for it.
But as long as they dynasty survived, casualties were

unavoidable.
Princess Long Yuan looked at Lin Fan with extremely

shameful eyes. She had not expected that the truly powerful
man was the person she had looked down on at the start!
"Don’t bother defending. I’ve made a deal with the princess.

There shall be no casualties from your side. Even though they
may have a large number of beasts, this wouldn’t change
anything." Looking at the dense army of beasts, Lin Fan
revealed a smile of confidence.
Long Yuan emperor was completely stumped by now. To

think that this powerful man would refer to this dense army of
beasts before him as though he completely disregarded their
existence entirely.
The emperor wanted to implore Lin Fan to take down the

wave that was coming through. But just as the words came to
his throat, he swallowed them down again in shock.
Because at this moment, the young man’s aura had changed
entirely.
Old man Mo could feel the aura of the powerful man surging
rapidly. It was as though a sword was being unsheathed and was
cutting through the shells of their bodies right now.
White robes, with his long hair swaying in the wind gently.
Lin Fan’s aura gradually turned stronger.
In the eyes of the masses, his image was too mighty.
He floated up gently into the skies.
‘Firmament Sword’
‘Benevolence Sword’
...
This highest level of the Way of the Sword erupted out from
him as both Sword Wills rushed out and floated gently behind
his back.
"My god…! What a strong Sword Will! Just a look over and I
can feel my eyes being pierced!" Old man Mo raised his head and
looked over while squinting his eyes. This Sword Will was
simply too strong, that even a greater celestial like him was
finding it hard to withstand it.
Princess Long Yuan could not even look in the direction of it.
Those voluptuous bosoms of hers were bouncing up and down
violently due to excitement over the aura.
‘Faceless Sky Demon.’
The 6-armed and 3-headed demon appeared behind him.
Recently, Lin Fan had discovered a brand new ability for this
mental skill.
‘Know no bounds and be bounded by no laws!’

‘Divide!’
And just like that, the Faceless Sky Demon behind Lin Fan
began splitting into 2.
2 to 4.
Slowly, the entire skies were filled with Faceless Sky Demons.
This was the same trick that the Eternal Donger had used. Lin
Fan could not help but praise its impressiveness.
Old man Mo was losing his mind right now. Just what sort of
skill was this? How could it be so bloody…sick?
And something sicker was about to happen.
The two different Sword Wills began to divide out as well.

One after another, the skies were filled with longswords crafted
from Lin Fan’s Sword Will.
"How…how could this be? How could such a domineering
Sword Will be emanating from a single person…?" Old man Mo
could not believe everything that was happening right now.
He had thought that he was extremely powerful the moment

he had reached a greater celestial state.
But compared to the man before him, he was nothing.
"Old man Mo, which sect is this man from?" The emperor
asked in shock.
"No idea…no idea!" Old man Mo shook his head furiously.
Rushing towards the Long Yuan dynasty, those vagrant

martial artists lost their footing and sat on the ground with
their jaws wide open as they witnessed the sight before them.
Everything that was happening right now was simply too

scary!
"I had intended to kill all of you with a single palm strike. But
forget it, your essence blood should serve a purpose as well." Lin
Fan commented casually.
But this casual remark had made its way to old man Mo’s ears.
"URGH…!"
He nearly spat out a mouthful of blood from his old body.
Destroy all of them with a single palm strike?!?
Holy f*ck…!
"Destroy…" Lin Fan flicked his robes as the skies of Faceless

Sky Demons and Sword Wills rocketed down below.
Just then, the humanoid beast froze up as well. It could feel a

gaze locking on to it.
Chapter 320: Perfection Seeking Lin Fan
The humanoid beast’s anger was boundless right now. He was
considered a champion among the beasts. This expedition to
destroy this so-called dynasty should have been something he
could do with a sweep of his hand. He wanted to return to the
Sealed Grounds in glory, stained with human blood up to his
arms. But to think that he was being stopped by a mere human
right now?
And the most intolerable thing was the fact that this bloody
human was looking at him with a smile on his face. It was a
smile so creepy that the beast could feel his own anus tightening
up.
Old man Mo had gone through a series of emotions. From

shock to breakdown, and now back to shock once more. This
triple blow to his mental self was enough to carve a heart so
strong he should no longer by fazed by anything in the future.
But what in the hell was this scene before him once again?!?
Even if this powerful man were extremely mighty, he should

really consider what was happening before his eyes! His Sword
Will was running out, but the beasts continued to swarm
towards the dynasty.
The humanoid beast did not move at all. Those flaming eyes
just glared at his own army of beasts as his malevolent face let
out a smile.
It was as though he was taunting Lin Fan, ‘Your Sword Will

and Faceless Sky Demons are going to be overrun by my beasts
soon.’
On the city walls, Chicky was seated with his backside straight
down. Flapping his wings, he cried out loudly. Towards the
situation with the stampede, he wasn’t bothered in the
slightest.
Princess Long Yuan’s face let out a look of worry as she said,
"Father, please have the soldiers ready to stand guard! The
stampede is approaching our gates!"
Towards the man floating in the skies, she no longer had any
words she could say to him.
To think that the beast stampede would be filled with dead

bodies after just one move from him. This was power that she
had never seen before in her life.
"Old bro, how’s the battle going!" Just then, the vagrant
martial artists rushed over from a distance and asked in
excitement.
"Wow! The powerful man’s back view is really mighty

indeed!" Xiao Liu looked up at Lin Fan in the skies and could not
help but exclaim out in praise.
Old man Mo sobered back up as he gripped Xiao Liu’s wrist

tightly, "You guys came in the nick of time! The void around
here has been sealed up, and no one is able to escape! The
powerful man can deal with the humanoid beast, but we have to
defend against the oncoming beast stampede as well!"
Looking at the massive wave of beasts, Wang Wu gulped and

replied, "O-old bro! Do you think we can hold against that?"
"Hmph, Wang Wu, we must hold on even if we cannot hold on

any longer! Xiao Liu here shall shoot my spear out of the water
and kill until I become like a god!" Xiao Liu waved his spear
around causing some ripples in the air, with a look of
confidence on his face.
"More like you become a ghost."
"Trust me. We’ve had a deal, remember? If I ever marry and

get a wife, I’ll retreat back into the woods to live, and we’ll be
neighbors!" Xiao Liu was filled with dreams and hopes towards
his future. How could he die here?
Everyone was filled to the brim with confidence right now.

Now that the humanoid beast was going to be handled by the
powerful man, they should have a chance against the rest of the
beasts.
However, everyone knew in their hearts as well that this

would definitely go with some casualties.
Old man Mo slowly regained his breathing as he was

recovering from his previous wounds. Thankfully, the blow
from the beast wasn’t too tough. Otherwise, he would have
turned into dust with just that single blow.
"Powerful man, the beast stampede has arrived. Please leave it

to us." Old man Mo said after maintaining his silence for a
moment. It had been a long time since he had worked together
with anyone else in a party.
At this, old man Mo could not help but reminisce back to his
youth.
That was a…
Upon hearing old man Mo’s voice, Lin Fan who was floating
in the skies felt somewhat awkward.
To think that he had just performed a wonderful act just now,

but something as such would crop up.
He had underestimated the number of beasts in the stampede,

resulting in his Sword Will and Faceless Sky Demons lacking in
number.
To a perfectionist of the art of bullshit, this mistake was

extremely intolerable.
Even at this point where the issue had already cropped up, he
must work hard at solving the matter!
Sobering up, old man Mo began to command the people

present. "Wang Wu, you head there to assist the princess. Xiao
Liu, bring some people along with you towards the soldiers."
"What about you, old bro?"
"As the highest cultivation base here, this old man shall fight
alone. Remember, even though the powerful man is extremely
powerful, these beasts are far from ordinary. We must do our
best to not let the powerful man be distracted!" Old man Mo
replied.
"Sure, old bro! Once we tide through this, I’ll treat everyone
here to drinks!"
"Yes! To have the honor of fighting together with this

powerful man shall make it a tale for the ages!" Old man Mo
replied with vigor, as though he had turned younger by dozens
of years.
Even if he were to brag about it, this would make a great topic
in the future.
Floating in the skies, Lin Fan could feel his limelight being
swallowed away by these guys. He looked at the oncoming beast
stampede with extreme displeasure. He had wanted to leave
their bodies for the reaping. But fine. Since they did not cherish
it, he would then just make them disappear entirely.
"Brothers…let’s go…!" Just as old man Mo was about to give

them a pep talk, a voice rang through his ears.
"Hmph, I had intended to let you guys die with a whole body
at first. Since you guys do not know how to cherish the chance I
gave you. Then you can all turn into dust!" Lin Fan was riled as
he raised his palm.
Suddenly, the skies changed, as there was a gigantic

suffocating aura in the air.
‘Destroy…’
BOOM!
A gargantuan palm strike descended down from the skies,
ripping the void entirely apart. Due to its colossal size, the
entire skies were covered momentarily. However, even that
moment was stuck in everyone’s minds.
BOOM!
The ground vibrated as the entire Long Yuan dynasty shook.

In fact, it wasn’t just Long Yuan dynasty, it felt as though the
whole world was in a tremor right now.
Covering hundreds of miles in that single palm strike,

everyone from the Long Yuan dynasty was scared silly.
Driven and raring to go, old man Mo was confounded by the

sight of that palm strike. He gripped onto the railings by the
walls as his body shivered under the intimidating aura. The
image in his eyes was burnt straight into his mind.
"Hmph…all of you deserve it." Lin Fan swept his robes, hands
behind his back.
These people were not the only ones trembling. The

humanoid beast started to shiver at the sight of this as well.
Those flames burning in his pupils bounced up and down
rapidly.
Suddenly, he broke into a run. Realizing this, Lin Fan shouted

out.
"Chicky! Take him down!" Lin Fan gave chase towards the
dense forest immediately.
‘CUCKOO!’
Chicky leaped up from the city walls and jumped into the
skies. Suddenly, a red light erupted from Chicky as a pair of
glowing red wings glided across the skies, following his master.
...
"I…I…" Old man Mo did not even know where to begin.

Especially after witnessing Chicky’s transformation, he
collapsed onto the ground with a loud thud.
Wielding his spear, Xiao Liu stood rooted where he was, his
jaw dropping down.
Great sword wielder Wang Wu had pulled out his great sword
in a striking pose ready to strike. But at this moment, he was
just frozen solid in that silly pose.
Princess Long Yuan and the emperor were equally still.
After a long time…
"Can anyone tell me…what just happened?" Old man Mo

spoke first, his mind in an entire whirl.
"And that chicken…. was that really a chicken?!?"
...
"Old bro, the powerful man seemed to have merely raised his
hand before slapping down…" Xiao Liu started.
"After that slap…the entire Earth quaked." Wang Wu
continued.
"After the earthquake…the beast stampede disappeared…"

Xiao Liu carried on.
...
Everyone was slowly recovering from their shock. One by one,

their eyeballs popped out in disbelief.
"HOLY F*CK…!"
"Powerful man…all I wanted to do was to fight alongside you!

Why wouldn’t you even give me that chance…?" Old man Mo
screamed out like a vengeful widow, looking at that
disappearing back view of Lin Fan in sorrow.
Chapter 321: The Life of The Escaping
Flame Overlord With No Balls
'Cucuckoo!’ Chicky streaked in a beam of red light and landed
back on Lin Fan’s shoulders, glaring at the humanoid beast that
was running away right now.
Lin Fan left a rainbow light trail behind him as he chased after
the humanoid beast. He wanted to see just how this humanoid
beast was going to leave this place.
Against the previous humanoid beast, Lin Fan did not manage
to give chase and enter that void of darkness. The main reason
was because he was too weak back then. Therefore, it would
have been too dangerous to do that.
But now that he met another humanoid beast, he was

definitely not going to let this one off that easily. Furthermore,
the looks and fighting strength of this current one were way
stronger than the previous one back then.
A single step of the humanoid beast got it a few thousand feet

into the distance. This was his maximum speed, but he still
couldn’t shake off that detestable human behind him.
He was extremely pissed off right now. He was the Overlord of
the Flames. Back in his Sealed Grounds, he was a superior being
with no one above him. To think that he would be chased by
some puny human. This was extremely intolerable!
Frantically running away, the Flame Overlord turned around

to look behind him. The human was chasing him with
reasonable ease! This fact shocked him a little.
His mind started tinkering with ideas as well.
He had to think of a way to get rid of this human!
The Flame Overlord had never once in his life thought of an

impractical problem such as a human being chasing after him
for his life.
He was ordered to lead this beast stampede by That Man. To

think that the entire army of beasts would be vanquished by
this human as well. How utterly horrifying!
"You piece of big rock in front! Stop running! I’ve got

something I wanna say!" Following at the back, Lin Fan realized
that this beast seemed to have a pretty high intellect. He was
insisting on shaking off Lin Fan, totally unlike the previous
humanoid beast who was bent on fighting him to the death.
‘ROAR!’ The Flame Overlord screamed in a frenzy as all 4

flaming wings shuddered momentarily. Energy grid line chains
descended from the sky like whips, and lashed out towards Lin
Fan.
Looking at these whips, Lin Fan just kept Chicky within his
storage and took them head-on, with no intention of dodging
them at all.
The Flame Overlord was still a greater celestial full cultivation

existence with 16 energy grid line chains. Hence, the moment
these whips lashed out, Heaven and Earth trembled under the
tremendous pressure.
Looking at how the human did not even bother to dodge, the
Flame Overlord’s malevolent eyes twinkled. He was going to
test out just how far this human could go.
Coiling together to form a single gigantic whip, the 16 energy

grid line chains pierced through every single layer of void and
brought with it a massive force towards Lin Fan.
PSCHHHHH!
As the whip landed on Lin Fan’s body, a potent force leeched

at Lin Fan’s body.
‘Ding…’Eternal Immortality’ experience points +10,000,000’
In its frantic escape, the Flame Overlord was overwhelmed

with joy when he saw how Lin Fan’s body turned into a mess of
meat and blood the moment the whip hit at him.
Seemed like this human was only this strong. There might
even be a chance to kill him after all!
Just as the celebrating Flame Overlord was about to stop in

his tracks to turn around and fight Lin Fan, he realized that the
mess of blood and meat had now recovered entirely.
How could this be…?!?

Undergoing yet another round of shock, the beast shivered
and hastened once more.
Lin Fan was the one in joy right now. Seemed like Blood Sea
was indeed a bloody sick skill once it was leveled up.
If not for the fact that the 6th level of Blood Sea allowed him
to recover from just appendages, he might not have dared to
receive the whip head on.
Even though the whip had dealt significant damage to his

body, he was able to recover from it just nice with the booster of
Blood Sea and the lifeforce from the Mythical Parasol Tree.
"Your whip is bloody painful! But seems like that’s all you can
manage eh? A single whip on Yours Truly." Lin Fan hollered as
he continued giving chase.
The Flame Overlord was panicking right now. Just what the
hell was happening? Why was this man’s recovery speed so
bloody fast? That was even faster than a beast!
But the Flame Overlord also realized that this human’s speed
had decreased after that whip landed on him.
With that, the menacing mouth of the Flame Overlord curled

into an evil smile.
Even though Lin Fan could only see the back view of this
Flame Overlord, he guessed that the latter must be secretly
excited right now. After all, he was sure that the beast must
have noticed his purposeful act of slowing down his own speed.
If he truly wanted to escape, he wouldn’t be stopping right

here now.
Indeed, just as Lin Fan was contemplating about it, the Flame
Overlord gathered his energy grid line chains once more. The
whip was filled with an immeasurable aura and force. Even if a
greater celestial full cultivation being were to receive the whip,
he would have been smacked to dust if his physical body state
were strong enough.
PSCHHHH!
Once again, the whip lashed out from thin air.

‘Ding…‘Eternal Immortality’ experience points +10,000,000’
"Ahhhh…!"
As the whip landed, Lin Fan’s body was torn once again. The
cut was so deep that even his bones beneath could be seen. And
just as he recovered from it, Lin Fan made sure to drop his speed
momentarily at the same time.
Observing the man behind him, the Flame Overlord was

forming his own ideas.
At first, he had intended to injure this man to a certain extent

before fighting him. But thinking back on that devastating palm
strike from the Heavens, he shook off the thought immediately.
He wasn’t confident enough to think that he could survive

that destructive palm strike.
PSCHHHHHH!
And just like that, the man and beast passed through the
dense forest into a desert.
At the same time, the Flame Overlord would pace the

whipping from time to time to slow down Lin Fan’s speed. Ever
since he had evolved to ‘Eternal Immortality’ from ‘Eternal
Demon Body’, Lin Fan rarely had a chance to allow it to level up.
Now that the opportunity had presented itself, Lin Fan would
not mind it.
Regarding the Heaven and Earth Smelt’s way of leveling up,

Lin Fan had considered it as well. But the mental torment was
simply unbearable.
It wasn’t something mere mortals could endure.
PSCHHHHHHH!
‘Ding…congratulations on leveling up Eternal Immortality.’
‘Ding…Eternal Immortality Level 2.’

‘Ding…Experience points (0/300,000,000)
‘Ding…Physical Body State: Greater celestial middle level.’
Lin Fan was leaping with joy in his heart right now. This way
of effortless leveling up was the best!
The day and the night exchanged places…
The Flame Overlord was on the brink of breaking down. He

could not figure out for the life of him why this human was
regenerating at such an insane speed.
An entire night passed…
This human had chased him throughout the night.
He was a mighty overlord amongst the beasts, with an

immense amount of stamina. Even with this entire night of
running and whipping the man, he wasn’t tired in the least bit.
But why the hell wasn’t the human chasing behind him tired at
all either?!?
In fact, the man seemed to be getting more and more
energetic. No…The beast assured himself that he must be
overthinking things. How could any man be so perverted?!?
Lin Fan’s gaze was glimmering brightly. This flaming beast

was a good piece of training material indeed. But what
displeased Lin Fan was the fact that his speed of whipping was
starting to get slower. In fact, he would only whip once every
two hours now.
Lin Fan felt that it was time to exert some pressure on this
beast now.
A single level of ‘Eternal Immortality’ was far from enough

for Lin Fan.
Chapter 322: This Is A Tragic Story
Ancient Battlefield…
A cold breeze blew across the entire place.
The Ancient Battlefield was a battlefield that had existed in

Dongling Continent since time immemorial. The place was vast
and wide, filled with a solemn and grim aura.
Two men were standing opposite to one another at both sides

of the battlefield. The atmosphere was extremely tense, as if a
fight could break out at a moment’s notice.
"Old dog Song! Your sect’s disciples have killed my sect’s inner
sect disciples! The reason I asked you out is to settle this once
and for all!" On one of the slopes, an old man stood there with
his aura boundless like a flowing river.
"Hmph, old dog Yang, your disciples have been rude to me. So
what if my disciples killed them? They had it coming!"
"Fine. We shall have a death bout today then!"

These two were Grandmasters of small sects respectively.
Over some squabbles of their disciples, their disgruntled
feelings of one another rose up till the deathmatch today.
"All disciples listen up!"
"All disciples listen up!"
"Charge…!"
BOOM!
Just as both sides were ready to rush at each other’s throats,

the ground shook as a horrifying aura spread across from the
distance.
"Hey guys, look! What’s that!"
Looking over, everyone’s faces turned pale as a sheet. A

gigantic body was rushing towards them.
"Old dog Song, how dare you look for external help?"
"Old dog Yang, how dare you look for external help?"
Both Grandmasters lashed out at one another immediately.

However, their faces changed as they looked over. The entire
skies had changed color altogether. The void was rumbling,
with the energy grid line chains coiling with one another,
emitting an extremely terrifying aura.
"That’s a sinister beast which has gathered 16 energy grid line

chains!" Both of them were dumbfounded as they looked over.
The both of them were merely greater celestial middle-level

beings with 2 energy grid line chains each. If they were to clash
with the beast, both of them would disappear immediately like
ants being squashed.
The 2 of them glanced at one another before waving their

hands and beckoning, "Hurry up and hide!"
Bam! Bam!
The earth was trembling as the beast approached nearer and
nearer. The both of them glanced at one another once more,
‘We’re screwed…’
Feeling the aura, the disciples of both sects curled themselves

up into balls on the ground, shivering in fear. In fact, some of
them were so scared that their feet were frozen solid, and they
couldn’t even move a single inch.
The skies darkened as the gigantic feet of the beast hovered

right above them, as though it was preparing to crush them into
nothingness.
With the grim reaper waiting for them, all of them could only
shut their eyes tightly, awaiting the arrival of death.
It was at this moment that they knew that they had f*cked up.
Why did they have to come here for a deathmatch for no reason
at all? If they hadn’t gotten into an argument, they wouldn’t be
meeting with this beast right now!
"You better leap over! Yours Truly swears that I’ll rip your
tendons out if you squash them to death!"
Just as the masses had lost every single bit of hope, a voice
rang in their ears. But to them, these words were nothing more
than a joke. Why would a beast of that caliber obey such a
command from anyone?
And it was at this moment that they knew, they f*cked up

again.
The beast took into a leap and skipped them over indeed.
Everyone stayed where they were with their jaws agape, in

total disbelief of what just happened.
And just then, they saw a shadow following closely behind the
beast.
And what was even more incredible?
This man was holding on to a whip and whipping the beast’s

backside!!!
Grandmaster Song and Grandmaster Yang’s eyeballs were

popping so far out of their sockets right now that they could
almost fall off. How could a beast with 16 energy grid line chains
be whipped by someone from the back?!?
"What are you guys still doing here? Hurry up and get the hell
lost!" After a single crack of his whip, Lin Fan looked down at
these people and continued to give chase.
Looking at one another, Grandmaster Song and Yang broke

out in cold sweat and tumbled down onto the ground, lying
there in exasperation.
Scary…too scary!
Just who in the world was that? To think that a terrifying

beast with 16 energy grid line chains was scared away by him!
This…this…!
...
Lin Fan was totally enraged right now. This Flame Overlord
was just a big p*ssy! He had intended to level up using this fella.
But to think that he would only be bothered about running
away!
Out of rage, Lin Fan decided to take out his whip of love and
chase after this beast in reverse. He hoped that this would serve
as motivation for the Flame Overlord to turn around and whip
him back.
But in fact, the Flame Overlord was just crying internally

right now. Just where the hell did this human come from? How
was he even scarier than these beasts?!?
It had been 2 days and 2 nights since this began!
What sort of nonsense was this for a Sealed Ground Overlord

such as himself to be chased by a human for 2 days and 2 nights
without even any room for retaliation?
As for the energy grid line whip, the Flame Overlord had truly
tried his best. Even though he was a beast, he was also feeling
fatigued after these past 2 days of whipping.
When he saw a bunch of humans just now, he truly wanted to
stomp them to death to make himself feel better. But upon
hearing the voice of the man chasing him, he was shocked out of
his wits, and decided to leap past them eventually.
"Piece of trash! How dare you slack off after whipping me for
just a single night! You wanna be lazy? Let Yours Truly tell
you… No way!" Lin Fan scolded as he whipped the beast from
behind.
The Flame Overlord was truly in tears now. To think that he

would end up having such a horrifying experience with his first
time leading a beast stampede for an extermination expedition.
His only thought right now was to return to where he was and
never come back here ever again.
Lin Fan was speechless to the max. His Eternal Immortality

had only reached level 4, quite a distance from what he
intended for it to be. How could the beast stop now?
...
Yet another day passed…
The Flame Overlord’s speed was getting slower and slower.

Eventually, he could run no longer and came to a stop.
Looking at the Flame Overlord coming to a stop, Lin Fan

stopped too, glaring at it from midair.
The gigantic body of the Flame Overlord was shaking

tremendously. Raising his massive arm, his palm signaled for a
stop in a motion of surrendering. He then bent over, arms on
his knees and breathing heavily, huffing and puffing.
Those malevolent eyes no longer had their intimidating look.

In its place was a look begging for mercy.
"I truly can’t run no more. What do you want?" Suddenly, the
Flame Overlord spoke.
"You speak human language?!?" Lin Fan was taken aback.

What the f*ck? He had not expected this!
"Yes, I do. In fact, I can even turn into human form." The
Flame Overlord was terrified of this human to the core of his
being.
The moment Lin Fan heard that, he was even more shocked. A
beast that could turn into human form?!? But why was it
written in the records back in the sect that beasts did not speak
the human language then?
"Transform for me to see then." Lin Fan said in curiosity.
The Flame Overlord looked at Lin Fan. With a bright glow, he

gradually shrunk smaller.
"Holy…!" The moment Lin Fan saw what the Flame Overlord
had turned into, he could not hold back his bewilderment.
To think that that massive being would turn into a small kid!
And a plump and round one at that! Other than the 4 flaming
wings behind it’s back, there was exactly no difference between
it and any other human beings.
"How could you beasts know how to transform into human

form?" It was as if Lin Fan had discovered an entirely new
world.
Even though the heart of this Flame Overlord transformed

child was feeling extremely distasteful of that comment, he did
not reveal that feeling.
"My mother was a human and my father a beast. That’s why I

can transform into human form. As for the rest of the beasts, I
do not know if they can."
Even though the Flame Overlord was replying Lin Fan’s

questions truthfully, the only thought on his mind was how to
escape later on.
"How old are you?"
"600 years old."
PSSSSSCH!
Suddenly, Lin Fan’s whip cracked beside the Flame Overlord,

"You’re thinking of how to run, right?"
"N-no! Big brother, please tell me what I should do for you to

let me go! I’m only a kid!"
"600 years old and you call yourself a kid! Y-you…!"
"To us beasts, we’re only considered one year old for every 100
years! Therefore, I’m only 6 years old right now in terms of
human age!" The plump little transformed kid was crying.
"Alright, let me ask you some questions then. You better

answer me truthfully. Or else…oh well, you know what’ll
happen anyway." Lin Fan laughed coldly.
Chapter 323: Big Brother, Why Are You
Dragging Me Into The Woods?!?
One thing Lin Fan could never understand was why the beasts
would gather into stampedes and rain down destruction on
human civilizations. Perhaps he might finally know about the
secret from this Flame Overlord right here.
The Flame Overlord looked at the human before him in

absolute fear.
Who in the world would have imagined bumping into a freak

of a human with such supernatural regeneration abilities? It
was as if he were feeling nothing at all after the chase that took
days and nights!
"Big brother, as long as you let me go, I’ll tell you everything
you want to know!" The plump face of this kid Flame Overlord
was now filled with a look of submission.
Lin Fan looked at him with a look of contempt, "What? To

think you’re a beast. Do you not have any backbone? Or, do you
mean to tell me that beasts only dare to bully the weak and fear
the strong?"
"N-no, big brother! This was taught to me by my mum! She
said that if I were to meet a human that I cannot fight against, I
should wisen up and obey his words, so that he will find me
pitiful and let me go!" The Flame Overlord replied honestly.
Lin Fan could not help but be impressed with his human
mother. Just what sort of method did she use to get herself
impregnated with a beast’s child? And, what if that beast wasn’t
someone who could transform into human form like this one
here? Unless…unless…?!?
Lin Fan did not dare to continue down that train of thought.
All he could say was that…everyone had different fetishes.
"Your mother is an interesting woman indeed. If I ever get the

chance, I would want to know her.’ A woman like her should be
worth knowing. After all, the reason why Lin Fan came out to
the outside world was to look at all sorts of strange things.
Suddenly, the look of seeking forgiveness from the Flame

Overlord turned into sadness with a tinge of vengefulness, "Big
brother, I doubt you’ll be able to. Both of my parents are dead."
Lin Fan looked at the Flame Overlord and said nothing else.
He wasn’t foolish enough to trust the words of a beast. He then
continued with the important questions.
"Where did you come from? What’s with the beast stampedes?
Why are you guys bent on taking down human civilizations?"
"I come from the Beast Spirit World. The beast stampede was
instructed to us by That Man. As to why he wants to take down
human civilizations? I do not know."
He truly did not understand why they had to bring ruin to the
humankind. After all, the humans and beasts had rarely
meddled with one another’s businesses. But That Man was an
extremely powerful being, who had already taken control over
the entire Beast Spirit World. Whoever defied his orders would
have their entire souls sucked out and be left with dried up
corpses.
"Tell me every single thing you know. I can promise to let you
go." Lin Fan was deep in his thoughts.
He had thought that something was amiss since the very first
beast stampede he encountered.
The beasts were also not creatures with nothing better to do.
Why would they attack these civilizations for no reason? No
matter the reason, Yours Truly’s detective skills would tear
down this mystery one layer after another.
Naturally, the Flame Overlord did not dare to withhold any

information, and told every single thing he knew.
The more Lin Fan listened, the tighter his brows frowned.
A mysterious person clad in black robes.
His body size was extremely miniscule compared to the beasts.
But he possessed boundless strength. So much so that no one

in the Beast Spirit World could resist him.
Lin Fan knew that there was a natural boundary that existed
between the Beast Spirit World and the Xuanhuang World. This
meant that neither could enter the other world. But this
mysterious person clad in black robes appeared in the Beast
Spirit World a few hundred years ago. Using extremely vicious
methods, he killed off every single beast who resisted him, and
gained total control over the entire Beast Spirit World.
As for the Flame Overlord’s parents? They were part of the

resistance.
Few hundred years later, this mysterious man had managed to

create a pathway between the 2 worlds, allowing the beasts to be
transported over. He had a single goal: the destruction of
human civilizations.
"Big brother, can I leave now?" The Flame Overlord asked

warily. He had already told everything he knew. There was
really nothing else he could say.
Lin Fan sized up the Flame Overlord carefully. A beast with 16

energy grid line chains, even Glory Sect’s Grandmaster may not
be able to take it down. If he could train it up and recruit it to
Saint Devil Sect…then, this would be yet another great step in
the path forward to building up the mighty Saint Devil Sect.
Looking at the sinister look on Lin Fan’s face now, the Flame
Overlord shuddered and collapsed onto the ground.
"Big brother! My mother told me that humans are the most
trustworthy! You must not lie to me! I’m a half human too!"
Shameless. No backbone. Submissive. Tactful. Mixed breed of

human and beast. Great research value.
Not bad. All of these characteristics were extremely fitting for

a Saint Devil candidate.
"Since you said that the Beast Spirit World is in bad shape
under the rule of the black clad man, how about following me
instead? What do you think?" Lin Fan decided to employ some
soft tactics first. If this little fatty did not give him face, his
whip would then come in real handy.
"I wish, big brother, I wish! But if I do not return, he will kill
off all the innocent residents under my care! Big brother, please
let me off! I really mean no harm to humans! When I was
attacking the city, I only meant to scare them for a little. I’m
always friendly towards humans! I believe that friendship is the
most important thing…" As if he had already memorized these
words, the Flame Overlord spouted them out immediately.
Looking at the fatty before him, Lin Fan was in a dilemma

right now. So, should he take in this beast or not?
Looking at the other party falling silent, the Flame Overlord

prostrated himself on the ground.
"Tell me how to get to the Beast Spirit World then."
"You need to break through the barrier between both worlds."
F*ck! That was as good as saying nothing! To break the

barriers between both worlds, one must first have the required
power level to do so!
"Any other methods?" Lin Fan asked relentlessly. This Flame

Overlord must have been sent here by the black clad man as
well.
"I’ve got no idea. There shouldn’t be anything else. But That

Man said that he would definitely be able to break over to here
completely by 3 years. By then, he would be able to descend here
from the Beast Spirit World and rain down chaos on all the
humans."
Upon hearing this, Lin Fan was taken aback immediately.
At most 3 years?!? Didn’t this mean that he could succeed

anytime in between now and 3 years later?
"That Man you are talking about… how strong is strong?" Lin
Fan had landed himself in the midst of a terrible secret.
"Extremely, extremely strong! My parents along with all the

various overlords of the Sealed Grounds were all massacred by
him without any single room for resistance." Thinking back to
the past, the Flame Overlord revealed a look of horror.
Lin Fan stood up. He had an idea brewing.
If he hadn’t known about this, he might not have considered

it. But now that he did, then things weren’t going to be so
simple.
If Lin Fan weren’t the person who was matched against this
Flame Overlord, the entire Dongling Continent might have
already suffered a great loss.
And if what he said was true…
Then within 3 years…
The entire Dongling Continent. No, in fact, the entire

Xuanhuang World might very well be destroyed by then.
Bloody hell! He had to adapt to this really quickly. Thank

goodness he was still able to have this warning beforehand. If he
were to lose everything he cared for once more, he would have
no reason to live any longer.
Lin Fan grabbed the wrist of the plump fatty and dragged him
towards the woods.
"Ah…big brother! What are you doing? I’ve already said

everything I have to! Why are you still dragging me into the
woods!"
"No…big brother! Not there…please…!"
"Ah…!"
And an extremely strange cry rang out across the entire
woods…
Chapter 324: Unsatisfied Desires
Filled with a flirtatious mood, a deep crying sound rang out
from the woods.
"Boohoo…!" The plump and cute Flame Overlord was being

strung up on the trees with his clothing in tatters. Those whip
marks on his tender body were ever so red.
The rotund little Flame Overlord could no longer feel his own
chastity.
No matter how much he struggled and cried out, he could not

escape these sinister palms.
Big drops of tears were flowing down from his big, wide eyes.
He was an overlord who looked after countless number of
residents under him. To think that he would be ravaged by a
human. He was suffering within his heart.
He even had thoughts of suicide right now. How was he to

stand upright in front of his residents ever again…
Looking at the scars on his plump, white body, he felt like
crying once more.
Despite being filled up to brim with shame, he felt a hidden

pleasure within his heart. He started to wonder what he would
feel if he couldn’t experience this guilty pleasure ever again.
At this moment, Lin Fan was leaning on a tree trunk. He had

successfully trained this beast. In fact, the training this time
round brought him waves of pleasure himself.
Even though the Flame Overlord was already 600 years old,
every single whip on the body of this childlike body still brought
to Lin Fan a sense of guilt as well.
Was he turning into a pervert for real?
The moment he felt those feelings, Lin Fan was scared stiff by
his own thoughts.
He then shook his head furiously and tossed out those

emotions. How could he be someone like that?
If only there were cigarettes right now, Lin Fan could really
use one as he was leaning against the tree, just to soothe his
fluttering heart.
Indeed, a beast was a beast. Even the willpower of a beast was

extremely determined compared to humans.
Lin Fan doubted that even Mie Qiongqi was just half of this
Flame Overlord.
He had exerted every single restraint and used up his Ultimate

Secret Art 6 entire times before this Flame Overlord finally
succumbed.
Suddenly, Lin Fan felt two distinct auras.
"Demon! Take my sword!"
Looking over, Lin Fan caught sight of 2 shadows darting over

from the distance. A male and a female, both of them were
pericelestial upper levels. Not too shabby.
The male was handsome while the female was beautiful. But
why was it that their gazes did not look too friendly?!?
But it didn’t bother Lin Fan. He allowed the 2 of them to chase

forth while he flew off to the distance.
Now that he had successfully trained the Flame Overlord, he

left some instructions for the latter as well. Once he returned to
the Beast Spirit World, he would then follow Lin Fan’s orders.
Even though the Flame Overlord had 16 energy grid line

chains, this was still definitely far from enough to deal with the
black clad man.
But it didn’t matter. It was always better to have an extra pair

of hands.
"Hmph! Thank goodness you escaped quickly, demon!

Otherwise, I’ll make sure you spill blood!" The suave young
man’s hair was floating with the breeze as his sword gleamed
brightly.
"What a pitiful child! To think that he was nearly made a

victim by that demon!" Looking at the Flame Overlord strung up
on the trees, the beautiful girl who followed along said with a
pained look.
"Senior Brother Mu, hurry up and let this child down!"
"Sure, Junior Sister." With a swing of his sword, he cut down

the ropes and caught the falling Flame Overlord.
"Take a look at the scars on his body, Senior Brother! He must

definitely have been abused by that man! Thank goodness we
arrived in the nick of time!" Looking at the scars on his body,
this girl was extremely heartbroken.
Even though she wasn’t from the same sect as Senior Brother
Mu, the 2 of them were bosom mates from childhood. Hence,
they traveled together to exact justice for the wronged in the
world. On the way back to their sects, they heard a tragic sound
and hurried over to check it out.
The sight of it all had them entirely outraged. To think that

the pedophile would not even let go of a kid this young!
"Eh? Senior Brother! Take a look at his back! Why are there 4
wings here?" The girl asked, confused.
"That’s right! What’s happening? I’ve never heard of anything

like this before!" The 2 of them looked at one another in
bewilderment. This was the first time they had witnessed
If not for the fact that the records within their sects had
indicated that beasts could not take on the form of humans,
they might really have mistaken this thing as a beast!
"Senior Brother Mu, I think he must have undergone some

experimentation or given some weird pills by that demon just
now, resulting in this. This is really painful to look at! How
about we adopt him and raise him together from now on?" The
girl said compassionately.
The moment that Senior Brother Mu heard this, his body

shuddered for a moment. The calm and handsome face of his let
out a look of glee.
‘Adopt this kid. Raise him together. Doesn’t that just

mean…?’
Senior Brother Mu did not dare to ponder any further.
Without any hesitation, he nodded his head in agreement. He
had been wondering what he should do to take the next step
forward with his Junior Sister, but wasn’t this just the perfect
opportunity?
"Little kid, Elder Sister here will protect you, alright? Can you
tell me what’s your name?" The girl looked at the Flame
Overlord with a tender expression.
But suddenly, she let out a scream.
The Flame Overlord was extremely angry right now. Those

round eyes of his were dancing with flames. He had intended to
stay hanging there for his big brother to whip him more. He was
craving for that feeling once more. To think that these guys
would spoil his plan!
He only had one thought on his mind right now: to devour

these 2 humans whole.
"What’s wrong, Junior Sister?" Senior Brother Mu was

shocked out of his sweet dreams by the screams of his junior
sister.
"Senior Brother! H-his eyes!" The girl pointed at the Flame
Overlord in fear.
"Eyes? What eyes?" Senior Brother Mu was confused.

However, the moment he caught sight of the Flame Overlord’s
eyes, he was equally stunned.
"How dare you 2 detestable humans destroy my perfect plan! I

shall swallow you whole!" The face of the cute and plump Flame
Overlord was now cold and vengeful.
With a single roar, his body expanded rapidly.
Instantaneously, the cute body of the child disappeared as he

regained his true form.
‘ROAR…!’
The Flame Overlord let loose a cry as those sharp teeth of his
glinted with a devious light. It was as though a peerless demon
was staring down at these 2 people.
Looking at the gargantuan beast before them, these 2 people
were scared witless. Even though their cultivation bases were
decent, they were still rendered crying helplessly under the aura
of this intimidating beast.
...
"Enough, kid. Do not harm these 2 and hurry the hell back!"
Suddenly, a voice rang out from the distance.
The moment the Flame Overlord heard this, his anger

diffused out. Looking at the 2 of them one last time with those
fiery eyes, he leaped into a deep hole that had opened up on the
ground and disappeared from Dongling Continent entirely.
The girl was scared shitless right now. Senior Brother Mu was
still able to maintain his composure for just that bit more. The
moment he saw this terrifying guy leave, he heaved a sigh of
relief.
"Junior Sister…" Senior Brother Mu wanted to comfort his

junior sister. To think that she would pounce into his arms on
her own accord.
"Senior Brother! I don’t want any kids in the future! Kids are
scary!"
...
Still rushing on his way, Lin Fan shook his head a little
helplessly. He had been monitoring the situation back there.
Even though the Flame Overlord had been tamed by him, he
was still a terrifying existence towards other human beings.
But thinking of how things ended up between those 2, Lin Fan

could not help but chuckle. To think that the Flame Overlord
would end up being a matchmaker.
Who knew? Senior Brother Mu might even be thanking the

Flame Overlord secretly in his heart right now.
Chapter 325: Trouble From The Past
"Finally here."
After several days, Lin Fan was standing atop a mountain

peak, looking at the Xuanjian Sect in the distance.
The first time he caught sight of Xuanjian Sect, he was

somewhat stumped. Xuanjian Sect was built on top of the
surface of a gigantic long sword. This sword seemed to have
descended from the skies, plunging onto the surface of the Earth
at a 45-degree angle. This sword’s mighty size was astounding to
behold.
A dense and thick Sword Will was being emitted from that
sword.
Sharp. Honed.
Because of this, Xuanjian Sect was filled with vigor as well.
This was indeed a sight of a land from a fairy tale on Earth.

Looking at it, Lin Fan was feeling tinges of envy. It was a
women’s sect indeed. They definitely knew how to enjoy life.
Thinking back on his own sect back at home, he could not

help but sigh exasperatedly. How it paled in comparison!
Intimidating. Tender. Beautiful…All of these qualities were

blended together in a perfect package.
Lin Fan presumed that the Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect

should be hundred plus years old right now; a granny caliber
woman. If she were younger, Lin Fan might not have minded
having a more intimate form of contact with her for future
purposes.
Shaking his head at the thought, Lin Fan made his way down
to collect what he came for.
...
"Hold up there. This is the Xuanjian Sect. No random

outsiders are allowed here." A pretty good looking girl stopped
Lin Fan in his tracks.
This girl glared at Lin Fan with caution.
"Young girl, I’m not just any outsider. I’m here to discuss
some matters with your Grandmaster." Lin Fan had intended to
break his way through inside. However, looking at the disciple
with only the cultivation base of a precelestial middle level, Lin
Fan could not bear to do it.
He was the strongest person within Glory Sect right now. He

could not bring himself to commit such acts of bullying the
weak…
And most importantly, his purpose here was to request for

something. Things would get a little sticky if he injured anyone.
"Insolent! Who are you?" Looking at the man before her being
so brash, the girl called out angrily while pulling out her long
sword.
Lin Fan shook his head. Ignoring her, he walked straight

through ahead.
"Hold up…!" Looking at how the other party disregarded her,

the girl rushed at him in anger.
"D-despicable man! If you dare to continue forth, don’t blame

me for being rough!" This girl had been in the sect for quite
some time, but this was the first time she had met with
Even though Xuanjian Sect was not any major sect, nobody
would come around to create trouble usually. Therefore, the girl
was at a loss towards her next course of action.
Lin Fan did not reply her and continued walking forth quietly.
At the same time, he grumbled in his heart. ‘Why did all these
sects have to make the barrier of entry into the sects so damn
bloody high!’
"Despicable man! Take my sword!" To think that this man

would totally ignore her warnings. The girl was so enraged that
she pierced in the direction of Lin Fan’s arm.
‘Clang…!’
"How could this be?" Looking at her long sword which had
shattered into pieces, the girl’s eyes turned red as she stood
rooted where she was in shock.
"M-my sword…!" After a long time in the sect, this girl had
finally built up some contributions to the sect and exchanged
them for this longsword she had set her sights on for a really
long time now. But to think that it would be broken in just a few
days’ time!
Looking at this girl who was bawling on the spot, Lin Fan
could not help but shake his head. He picked up the shards on
the floor and began smelting them for a bit.
A long sword with an intimidating aura was pierced into the

ground.
"Alright. This is your compensation. I have something to

discuss with your Grandmaster." Lin Fan did not want to ask
anything from her and just made his way forward.
The girl who was wailing her eyes out looked at the longsword
pierced into the ground in shock. She then moved forth and
touched it.
Light Grade Middle Weapon…!
"Thank you, Senior!" The disciple instantly knew that the

man before her was a Senior. To think that he could craft a
graded weapon with just mere shards! What horrifying strength
he had!
Lin Fan couldn’t be bothered with anything else other than a

legendary weapon.
From time to time when he was bored, he would try his hand
at crafting random stuff again in hopes of obtaining yet another
legendary weapon. But reality was cruel. He got jacksh*t.
...
Along the way, Lin Fan attracted the gazes of many female
disciples. After all, it was strange for a male to suddenly appear
here. Some of the disciples ran off secretly to inform the Elders
of the sect of this man’s presence.
Reaching the top of the sword where the top of the sect was,
Lin Fan let out a grin.
There were already people from Xuanjian Sect awaiting him
there.
"Who is this sir here? What do you seek here at Xuanjian

Sect?" The person who spoke was a normal Elder of the sect.
"Lin Fan from Glory Sect requests an audience with your

Grandmaster." Lin Fan disregarded her question and declare his
identity. Even though his voice wasn’t extremely loud, it
permeated the entire Xuanjian Sect.
Within the Grandmaster’s Hall…
The Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect was in the midst of a

discussion with some of the Senior Elders of the sect. Upon
hearing this voice, she was shocked. Exchanging glances with
the other Senior Elders, she rushed out immediately.
Things outside were a little tense. Lin Fan’s calm demeanor

had led the Elder who spoke to him to be in a fit of anger.
No one had dared to be so impertinent in the few thousand

years of Xuanjian Sect’s history.
Regarding Glory Sect, she naturally knew about them. But no
matter how she looked, Lin Fan did not resemble someone who
would be from that sect.
"Take down this man!" The elder ordered in extreme

displeasure.
...
"Stop!"
Those people who were surrounding Lin Fan right now turned
around upon hearing this voice to their utter shocks.
"Greetings, Grandmaster!"
"Senior Elder…!"
Following behind the Grandmaster, Xuan Yunxian’s beautiful

eyes found themselves looking at Lin Fan who was standing
there. Her face changed into a look of disbelief.
She had not expected that it was him!
The scene back in Fiery Hell flashed through her mind once
more.
He didn’t die! Yes! That was great!
But…why was he here?
Could it be that he was here for her?
Xuan Yunxian started fantasizing in her mind right now.

Those last words of this man to her on that fateful day were still
etched deeply in her heart.
She would feel that same numb stinging feeling in her heart
daily, secretly hoping that this man could still be alive. But she
told herself that it was impossible.
After all, that sea of flames in the Fiery Hell was something
that even she could not have escaped from.
But to find this man standing before her once more, Xuan
Yunxian’s heart which was gradually beginning to find peace
was once again crashing like the raging seas.
Just as Lin Fan was about to speak his mind, his heart skipped
a beat. He had discovered a gaze locking onto him. And when he
saw who the owner of that gaze was, his balls felt a sting as well.
‘Holy f*ck. Shit! This is a problem!’ Lin Fan exclaimed in his

heart as he recalled what happened in the Fiery Hell once more.
Unable to control his itch to act, he had put on a big show and
had even made a heartfelt confession at the end of it.
But from this gaze, Lin Fan was certain that this person
definitely remembered his words. And also, she seemed to have
been truly moved by him!
Steady…He needed to keep steady now!
Lin Fan warned himself to stay calm and continued.

"Grandmaster Xuan, I am Lin Fan from Glory Sect. I seek a
favor from you."
Chapter 326: Lin Fan's Love Story
Looking at the young man before her, Grandmaster Xuan was
a little bewildered. No matter how she looked at it, she could
not sense any form of aura nor make out his cultivation state.
Yet, he gave off an air of superiority.
The thought of him being a mere commoner had not crossed

her mind. That left only a single possibility: the man before her
must be really strong.
Just as Grandmaster Xuan was about to speak up, she was

beaten to the chase by Xuan Yunxian who was beside her.
"Is it truly you?" A look of anticipation took over Xuan

Yunxian’s beautiful face. The moment Xuan Yunxian spoke up,
everyone from Xuanjian Sect was stunned as well.
Was Xuan Yunxian acquainted with this man?
Lin Fan was equally stumped as well. Just what sort of

scenario was this leading towards?!?
He had thought up of all sorts of possibilities, but definitely
not something like this!
Even if Xuan Yunxian recognized him, she would not call him
out on it right in front of her Grandmaster, right? She would
have definitely waited for the night to come where no one was
around and snuck her way into his room to ask him about it!
But now…this was practically holding him at a knifepoint! It

was as though she wouldn’t let this thing go unless he clarified
things right here and now!
"Yunxian, do you know him?" Grandmaster Xuan asked by the

side.
But Xuan Yunxian could not even take in her Grandmaster’s

words right now. She just continued with her question once
more.
"Is it truly you?" Her heart was flustered right now. She could
not really believe this and was waiting for his response.
Lin Fan stood there without budging a single inch or replying

to the question. He was really stumped by this question.
He truly had not considered this option.
Looking at the anxious look on Xuan Yunxian’s face, Lin Fan

wished he could give himself a tight slap in the face right now.
Bloody hell! Why did he have to be itchy to put on an act back

then! Now, he had brought about this whole mess right on
himself.
Thinking back, he could recall the very words he told her back
then.
‘To be able to pass on the hope of living to a beauty like you is

an honor of mine. Ever since I first caught sight of you, I was
captivated by your grace. I hope that you do not forget about me
ever…’
‘Do not speak any further. To be able to just stare at you like
this before I die is a lavish demand to the Heavens. Farewell.’
Thinking back to these two sentences, Lin Fan was totally
about to cry right now. Lavish demand your mother, you stupid
Lin Fan!
Back then, he felt so damn good after putting on that act. But
right now, he just felt like an absolute fool. The trouble was real
big right now.
He was especially careful with his facial expressions back

then. He was so certain that his act would have been able to
touch even the coldest of hearts.
But little did he know how deep of an impact these words had
on Xuan Yunxian.
Having spent her entire life in Xuanjian Sect, Xuan Yunxian

did not have any form of interactions with any strangers of the
opposite gender. Even though she was an old virgin at the age of
30, her heart was still filled with teenage fantasies like that of a
little girl.
These words were like seeds that were planted in the heart of
Xuan Yunxian, blooming as time went by. Every night, she
would stare at the moon and fall deep into her thoughts.
Because of that, her disposition had mellowed down much
more from the past as well.
At this point, Grandmaster Xuan and the other Senior Elders

looked at one another in the eyes. Something seemed to be
wrong.
As for the disciples that were surrounding Lin Fan right now,
their faces were frozen in shock as well. They could sense the
deep longing within that sentence…
As they looked at one another in the eyes, a single thought

crossed their minds.
Could Elder Xuan Yunxian have some sort of relationship with

this man…?!?
Thinking back at Elder Xuan Yunxian’s usually cold and

haughty look on her face, it was hard to believe that any man
would be able to capture her heart.
Right now, Lin Fan was feeling uncomfortable. Extremely

uncomfortable. This feeling was too damn repressing!
Before he had transmigrated to this world, Lin Fan was a
young and innocent virgin boy. Even though he had studied
through countless AV films, his inner heart was as pure as a
piece of white paper.
To a man with that much research, women were just the

fairer sex in his eyes.
But the main reason for that was because he had yet to
experience a woman who had revealed such deep emotions to
himself.
And that single sentence filled with deep emotions of Xuan

Yunxian was causing Lin Fan to feel really unnerved. No matter
how strong he was in terms of cultivation base, he was at a loss
for actions right now.
"Is it truly you?" Xuan Yunxian took a step forward. Her

peerlessly flawless face could not wait to obtain an answer from
him.
Lin Fan retreated backward accordingly, his eyes darting left

and right as though he was trying to avoid being devoured by
Xuan Yunxian’s passionate eyes.
Yes or no?
Lin Fan wanted to deny that question. But when he saw Xuan
Yunxian’s look of longing, he hesitated.
‘Bloody hell, Lin Fan! What are you afraid of? Even if you
acknowledge it, so what? It’s not as though she’s going to
devour you whole, right?’
"Hi, long time no see." After taking in a deep breath, Lin Fan
finally forced out a smile on his face, trying his best to regain his
usual self. Raising his hand, he waved hi to her as a reply.
But just then, not even in his wildest dreams…
A fragrant aroma swept into his nose.
A shadow had leaped into his embrace.
"I knew it! I knew it was you! How could you die, right…?"
Xuan Yunxian had pounced into Lin Fan’s arms with a weeping
tone.
Lin Fan truly wanted to weep as well. What the hell was going
on right now?
That day…that day! Hadn’t he just said a few extra words

because of his itchy mouth?
But Yours Truly hadn’t done anything to you…!
Lin Fan was utterly flabbergasted right now. His awkward

hands in midair had no place to rest on anymore.
He truly did not know what to do at this moment.
Everything came so suddenly that he wasn’t even in the least

bit prepared.
Grandmaster Xuan stumbled backward aghast. Her face was

filled with disbelief.
All the other Senior Elders were equally shocked. Xuan

Yunxian had always been groomed and seen as the next
successor to the sect. But now that something like this was
happening, what were they to do?
Amongst the disciples who witnessed this, some of them were

touched. The others were in equal shock as their Grandmaster
and the others.
How could an elder of Xuanjian Sect behave as such…!
A disciple suddenly ran off into the distance.
Recently, Liu Linfeng had been feeling a sore ache in his

heart. Seated in front of his mirror, he was fiddling with his
fingers and caressing his cheeks gently.
Even looking at the rouge on his makeup table, he didn’t have

the slightest bit of interest.
It was too lonely…
He was missing someone.

BAM!
Suddenly, his door was slammed open. Liu Linfeng’s face

turned into one of displeasure immediately. How were disciples
these days so rude? He had to teach them a good lesson
definitely.
"Senior Brother Liu! This is not good! Your master is in an

embrace with someone outside of the Main Hall!" The female
disciple exclaimed anxiously.
"The f*ck…!" Liu Linfeng’s voice was sharp. Upon hearing

this, he stood up in an angry huff. "Are you certain of what you
said?"
"That’s right! They’re still there!" The female disciple replied

hurriedly.
Suddenly, Liu Linfeng’s eyes flashed with a murderous intent.

Just which b*stard was it who dared to vie for his master’s
attention?
...
Chapter 327: Daddy...!
Mother of sweet chickens…!
Lin Fan did not want to say anything anymore. What could he
do now? He couldn’t just push her away, neither could he allow
her to continue hugging like this!
If he pushed her away, that would be akin to him telling

everyone that he was just making a fool out of her, and for her
to not take it to heart.
But that didn’t sound right the more he thought about it. How
heartbreaking would that be?
‘Forget it. Yours Truly’s body, she can hug as much as she
wants to then. It isn’t worth much money anyways.’
But wow, wasn’t Xuan Yunxian plentiful to the max? Lin Fan
had not noticed carefully from the start. But the moment she
started pressing her body against his, he could clearly feel 2
tender and soft mounds pressing against his chest.
Just then, Xuan Yunxian leaned her head on Lin Fan’s
shoulders and asked tenderly, "Won't you hug me too?"
The moment he heard this, Lin Fan’s body shuddered

momentarily. ‘T-this woman’s request is…is too much!’
"This…What sort of sinful act is this?" Looking at this

outrageous scene before her, Grandmaster Xuan was filled with
anger.
She had to bring a break to all of this! Xuan Yunxian was the
disciple she had painstakingly groomed to be the next
Grandmaster! How could she be flirting around with a man
right here?!
No matter what, even if Yunxian would hold a grudge against

her, she had to do it!
"Grandmaster, do not get angry. I’ve already had a disciple go

and fetch that kid, Liu Linfeng. As long as he doesn’t agree to
this, I’m sure Yunxian would spare a thought for him." One of
the Senior Elders said.
"Seems like that’s the only way." Grandmaster Xuan nodded
her head, placing all her hope on that kid, Liu Linfeng.
She knew that Xuan Yunxian had an extremely close

relationship with Liu Linfeng. This kid had been brought up
since she was a child by Yunxian, and he had always regarded
her as a mother. If Linfeng disagreed to this, Yunxian would
definitely spare a thought for him. They would then sit down
for a good talk, and hopefully be able to change Yunxian’s
current thoughts.
...
"Senior Brother, just in front!"
"Yes. I have to see just what sort of b*stard would dare to dirty
my master!" Liu Linfeng was enraged right now. To him, no
other man in this world was more befitting for his master than
himself.
Even if there were any man, it could only perhaps be that man
who had whipped him into shape.
But to this day, that man had abandoned him, and Liu Linfeng
had no idea where that man had disappeared.
"Senior Brother, take a look! It’s that man!" The female

disciple pointed ahead.
Looking at the crowd of people, Liu Linfeng wanted to pull

out his blade and slice this man cleanly into 2. But just as he
caught sight of the man’s face, he was stumped.
"Grandmaster! Look! Linfeng that kid is here, and he looks as

though he’s ready to pick a fight with that person!" One of the
Senior Elders remarked.
"Yes. What a kid, Linfeng, what a kid! Seems like we haven’t

wasted our efforts doting on him." Grandmaster Xuan heaved a
sigh of relief. Seemed like there was still a strand of hope.
"Yunxian is very bothered about the emotions of this kid,

Linfeng. As long as this kid objects, everything will be fine."
Another Senior Elder replied.
"Seems like you made the right decision in allowing Yunxian

to adopt this kid all those years ago, Grandmaster. To think that
he would come in useful right at this moment."
"Alright, it’s all up to this kid, Linfeng now!" Grandmaster

Xuan’s face finally let loose a smile after everything.
"Daddy…!"
Liu Linfeng, on whom everyone had placed their hopes,

rushed towards Lin Fan with an excited look. Along the way, he
was so rushed that he even landed on his knees and was
practically gliding towards Lin Fan, in front of the
dumbfounded looks of everyone watching.
"Daddy…!!!" The moment Liu Linfeng arrived by Lin Fan, he

hugged Lin Fan’s thighs tightly in tears. Those tears flowed
down from his eyes, as if they were free like tap water.
And just then, the entire world fell silent.
Grandmaster Xuan’s jaws dropped apart. Just what the f*ck

was this?
All the Senior Elders were so shocked they could not stop
trembling.
All the disciples were rooted frozen solid on the spot.
What the f*ck? Could someone explain everything to them?!?
Wasn’t it agreed upon that Liu Linfeng would object this?!?

Why was he so emotional upon meeting this man then? In fact,
even calling him daddy?!?!
Grandmaster Xuan could not figure out for the sake of her life.
The indignance was swelling so badly in her heart that she
could just die of a heart attack right now.
In fact, some of the disciples with fertile imaginations were

even coming up with horrifying faces. Could Liu Linfeng be the
b*stard child of this man and their Elder Xuan Yunxian?!?
Otherwise, why would she have fought so hard back then for
their Grandmaster to take in Liu Linfeng?
But, what was even scarier was when they thought of Liu
Linfeng’s age!
Did Elder Xuan Yunxian give birth at the tender age of 14?!?
If only Lin Fan knew what these girls were thinking right
now, he would definitely puke out all his blood and die of blood
loss.
...
But the people from Xuanjian Sect were not the only ones in
shock. No one was in greater shock than Lin Fan himself.
Holy f*ck…! How was there even a son right now?!?
And looking at the person hugging his thighs, he recognized

this person immediately. Wasn’t this the sissy he had tied up
and whipped back then?!?
"Oi! Oi! Stop calling me anyhow as you like! Since when was I
your Daddy?" Lin Fan was about to let loose his flood of tears
right now. Why couldn’t anything be normal?!?
What sort of sins had he been committing to always bump

into things like these?!?
"No! You’re my Daddy! I’ve always viewed master as my mum!

Now that you’re with my master, you’re my Daddy!" Liu
Linfeng refused to let loose of Lin Fan’s thighs.
"Master, do you think he’s my Daddy?"
Listening to her dear disciple’s words, Xuan Yunxian’s face

flushed red. In the end, she nodded shyly.
"See, Daddy! Master nodded her head too!"
He was reminiscing about the event from before right now.
Because he was disobedient, he was dragged into the woods

and given a good whipping by Daddy. That feeling was
something he could never forget.
Even until now, he was craving for Daddy’s whippings of
love…
...
If Lin Fan knew what was going on in Liu Linfeng’s head right
now, he would definitely puke out all his blood and die all over
again.
Based on his knowledge of ‘Trainer’, he thought that he could

only have the other party be submissive towards him. To think
that he would totally train up the mindset of the other party as
well.
No matter the skill, as long as it underwent strengthening by

the system, it would no longer be the skill it once was.
And since Lin Fan had not taken the time to really look
through the system, naturally he did not know about this.
And right now, Xuanjian Sect was experiencing it’s most

heartbreaking scene over a few thousand years.
It was also at this point that Lin Fan realized that he f*cked up
by coming to Xuanjian Sect.
"Let go first." Lin Fan said to Liu Linfeng. He felt like he

needed to have a good talk with these people.
Wasn’t he here just for the Supreme Being’s Token Shard?!?

Was there a need for all of these? If he were someone with a
weaker heart, he would have long died of shock by the scene
before him.
"No, Daddy! I won't let go!"
"Let go."
"No, Daddy!"
"Let loose."
"No, Daddy!"
...
"Let loose of Daddy’s leg!" Lin Fan was about to explode right
now. His entire viewpoint of life had crumbled down to the
core. Yours Truly was still a virgin! How could he have gained a
kid so big so soon!
"Yes, Daddy!" The moment Liu Linfeng heard this, he let loose
of Lin Fan’s leg and stood at the side happily.
"Yunxian, please let loose first. We’ll slowly hug more in the
future." Lin Fan had to diffuse this situation right now first.
Otherwise, there was no way he would be leaving her today.
"It’s okay if you call me Xian Er…" Xuan Yunxian replied

tenderly.
Lin Fan took a deep breath to soothe his flustering heart. He

would rather have yet another duel with the Eternal Donger
than face this situation ever again.
"Alright, Xian Er, please let loose first…" Lin Fan was
extremely helpless right now. But so what if he was? This was
all caused by his moment of acting.
And Lin Fan truly understood.
Bullshiting had its consequences. One ought to tread with

care.
"To think that this day would come. My eyes are really peeled
wide open to be able to witness such a scene! HAHAHA!"
Suddenly, someone ripped through the void above Xuanjian

Sect. A few shadows stood and laughed maniacally at the sight
below…
....
Chapter 328: Turn Into Dust
In the sky, five shadows were floating in the air right now.
These five men were clad in robes of different colors. Each of
them had a word embossed on their chest area.
Metal. Wood. Water. Fire. Earth.
The five elements?
These five people seemed to be linked with one another in one

way or another. Even though their aura right now was meek,
they seemed to hold in way more than this.
"HAHA! To think that the next Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect

would be in love with a man. What a sight!"
"And they both bore a sissy son as well! This is a scandal

worthy of Xuanjian Sect’s thousands of years of history indeed!"
...
These five people seemed to keep no one in their eyes. Insults
rained one upon another, as they tore down the image of
Xuanjian Sect without any fear of repercussions.
The presence of these unknown enemies caused Xuanjian Sect

to be on high alert. Xuan Yunxian’s forlorn face regained its
usual cold demeanor as she looked at the five people in the
skies.
However, each time her eyes made contact with Lin Fan, they
were lovesick once more. This sent Lin Fan on a massive guilt
trip. Did she really think he was the one?
"May I know who you guys are? What is your purpose here at
Xuanjian Sect?" Looking at the 5 men in the skies, Grandmaster
Xuan was filled with unease. None of these people seemed
weaker than her from their aura. In fact, they gave off a really
threatening feeling.
She could not remember any sect within the entire Dongling
Continent that had clothing similar to theirs. Just what sect did
they hail from?
Just then, the man with the word ‘Metal’ spoke up, "You’re
not worthy of knowing who we are. The only thing you need to
know is that we’re here for one thing."
These people were not here with friendly intents.
Grandmaster Xuan cast a look at her fellow Senior Elders.
"What thing?" She then asked in a solemn voice.
"The core of Xuanjian Sect." The Metal man replied coldly.
"Impossible…!" Grandmaster Xuan’s face changed and she

rejected this immediately.
This gigantic sword right here was the core of Xuanjian Sect.
Taking away this sword was as good as destroying Xuanjian Sect
entirely. Something like this was impossible for them to accept.
"Oh? You don’t have the right to decide whether it’s possible
or not." The Metal man snorted coldly. "You guys have one
incense’s time to leave this place, or you shall lay down your
lives here as well."
Suddenly, the ground they were standing on shook. The
gigantic sword vibrated momentarily, and numerous Sword
Wills shot out from it, encompassing the entire Xuanjian Sect.
"Hmph. Know your place. You guys think you can stop us with
this mere Heaven’s Energy Sword Formation? The dreams that
fools make indeed. You guys only have one incense’s worth of
time. Once the time is up, all of you shall stay right here
forever."
The moment they finished this sentence, all five of them

floated in the air without budging a single inch. Those cold eyes
looked down with looks of joy, as if this was all was a game to
them.
In their eyes, just a mere Xuanjian Sect was nothing for them
to fear.
As for Xuanjian Sect, everyone was in a frenzy right now.

They had no idea who these people who just popped out of
nowhere were.
Lin Fan looked into the skies and was filled with questions as
well.
These five were greater celestial full cultivation beings with 12
energy grid line chains to their belts. However, when the five of
them stood together, their strength was far greater than that of
just 12 energy grid line chains. Seemed like there must be some
secret to their formation.
"Grandmaster, where did all these people come from? How

about we get away to discuss for a moment." One of the Senior
Elders shouted out urgently.
Grandmaster Xuan’s face was grim. All five of their

cultivation bases were higher than hers. And they only gave her
time for a single incense to burn. How was that even enough?
As the Grandmaster and the others were discussing, a thought

was forming in Lin Fan’s mind.
Perhaps, he could strike a deal with Grandmaster Xuan and

the others.
Xuan Yunxian came before Lin Fan with a look of reluctance

and said, "Please, bring Linfeng away with you."
Xuan Yunxian was now a greater celestial lower level with a
single energy grid line chain to her belt. Even though those
people in the sky were keeping their aura to themselves for the
most part, she could make out the terrifying power behind
them.
She was certain that a big fight was about to break out. By
then, she would have no spare attention to take care of them.
"Master, I will not leave." Liu Linfeng replied.
Even though he was a sissy, when the time came to it, he was
definitely loyal towards the sect.
"Listen to master and leave first. You can come back after the
entire thing blows over."
"No…!" Liu Linfeng shook his head furiously before turning to

Lin Fan, "Daddy, please leave first!"
The moment Lin Fan heard the words Daddy, he cringed from
head to toe. It was as if the word had a magical effect in Liu
Linfeng’s mouth, which caused one to shudder uncontrollably.
Lin Fan did not reply to them. Instead, he came forth to the
strategizing Grandmaster Xuan.
"Grandmaster Xuan, I’d like to make a deal. As long as you

give me this item, I’ll help you kill all five of them." Lin Fan
took out a Supreme Being’s Token Shard.
Regarding this item, not many people within the sect knew
about it.
Towards the battle back then, only sects with a history of tens
of thousands of years would have some broken pieces of records
and documentation about it. As for sects like these with only a
few thousand years of history, they did not know about it at all.
Therefore, the moment Lin Fan took it out, Grandmaster Xuan
did not have much of a reaction.
"This thing…?" Grandmaster Xuan looked at the Supreme

Being’s Token Shard, as if she was trying hard to recall about
something.
This thing looked pretty familiar. Finally, she remembered.

"I have one such thing in my possession. It may be a treasure,
but it is able to suck up a person’s True Energy indefinitely.
Therefore, it must be an evil object.’
Evil object? Lin Fan was puzzled right now. Even though
Grandmaster Xuan might know that it was an evil object, as a
greater celestial full cultivation being, she should have enough
True Energy for it to suck as compensation. Why would she
think that it was an evil object if that were the case?
Could it be that the token shard that Grandmaster Xuan

possessed was different, such that even the True Energy of a
greater celestial full cultivation being was not enough to satiate
it?
Rummaging through her storage sack, Grandmaster Xuan

then took out a token shard.
"You can have this. Please take all of my disciples and leave
this place together." She replied.
"The five of them are at the greater celestial full cultivation

state. I wonder how many energy grid line chains they have in
their possession. Any average disciple who remains would sure
be sent to their deaths. Yunxian, take all of our disciples and
leave this place. If we fail the defense, search for another place
to continue the legacy of our sect." Grandmaster Xuan
continued to pass down the orders.
"Master…" Before Yunxian could continue, she was cut short

by Grandmaster Xuan, who then turned to Lin Fan, "Regarding
the affairs between you and Yunxian, us old fogeys here are
unable to stop it the way things are now. I can only hope that
you do not let down Yunxian’s sincere feelings."
Lin Fan was stumped once more. He was here for a deal, not to
take in all these bunch of people like orphans!
"No, Grandmaster Xuan. You give me that object and I’ll

destroy all five of them outside. It’s a fair and even deal." Lin
Fan tried to explain.
Suddenly, all five of them who were outside broke into a wild
fit of laughter as they heard Lin Fan’s words.
"HAHA! That’s the world’s biggest joke ever! That kid claims
that he can take down all five of us!"
"Metal, why don’t we strike now? What are we still wasting
time for?"
"That’s right! The Lord is still waiting for us!"
...
Grandmaster Xuan shook her head and handed the token

shard over to Lin Fan, "Please take Yunxian and leave with the
others."
"Yunxian, listen to your master. Take the disciples and leave."
Lin Fan sighed. No matter what he said, none of them would

believe him.
Just then, the Heaven’s Energy Sword Formation began to

shake. The five of them had begun their attacks.
"Hmph. I’ve given all of you the time of a single incense. Since
you do not know how to cherish this, then all of you shall stay!"
"Take this down!"
Suddenly, the Metal man roared as a golden light filled with

immense energy struck at the Heaven’s Energy Sword
Formation.
BAM!
Instantly, the formation shattered, unable to even withstand a

single blow.
Grandmaster Xuan and the others were petrified. To think

that such a mighty sword formation would be destroyed just
like that! How could that be!
"Hmph…!" All five of them snorted coldly as the void started

trembling.
"Hurry up and leave! We’ll defend this…!" Grandmaster Xuan

and the other Senior Elders rushed forth, a grim look on their
faces.
Just a single strike was all it took to take down the formation!
That wasn’t a power that they could hope to defend against. But
even if they had to sacrifice down to their very last breath, they
had to ensure that Yunxian could get the other disciples out
safely!
"Alright, the deal is done. Time for me to fulfill my end."

Placing the token shard into his bag, Lin Fan could not help but
be pleased with his luck. Just like that, he had three pieces now.
It shouldn’t be long before he collected all of them.
Grandmaster Xuan and the others were utterly shocked,

wondering what this man was up to. Could he not tell how
strong those five people were?!?
Yunxian looked at Lin Fan with utmost worry as well.
Lin Fan’s hair were floating gently in the wind as he raised his
head up at the five men in the skies. While grinning, he used his
hand to beckon at them and taunt them.
"How dare you…?" All 5 of them echoed in unison. They had

not expected this lad to dare to provoke them! They would be
sure to let him know the true meaning of horror!
"What are you doing! You’re not their match!" Grandmaster
Xuan shouted in shock.
Totally ignoring Grandmaster Xuan’s words, Lin Fan stood

there, disregarding any form of danger.
He then said casually.
"A single palm strike and all of you shall turn into dust."
"C-crazy! The kid’s insane!" Grandmaster Xuan yelled.
"Lad…! Go and die!" Suddenly, the Metal man dashed down

from the skies. With the power of the Metal energy coiled
around his arm, he rained down a punch onto Lin Fan.
And just as the Metal man was prepared to smite down Lin
Fan, something astonishing happened.
The Metal man’s facial expression changed. He could feel an

opposing force that was causing his heart to flutter. In fact, the
force seemed to be unstoppable!
I-impossible! This was definitely impossible!
BAM!
And just like that, a bright ray of light covered the entire skies
followed by a really loud boom.
Nobody could tell what was happening right now…

Chapter 329: Take Your Time, I'll Be
Waiting
That beam of light gradually dissipated. But the aura was
enough to have everyone from Xuanjian Sect shocked beyond
words.
"Eh?"
A gasp of shock came out from Lin Fan’s mouth. To think that
the Metal man had escaped from the grasp of his palms! That
was strange?
"This secret art of you five people is pretty interesting indeed.

To think that you can manipulate your positioning as well." Lin
Fan chuckled while raising his head into the skies, forming a
slight interest towards their fascinating skill.
As for the Metal man, his right arm had disappeared entirely.
In its place was a mess of blood and flesh, as a large amount of
blood was gushing out from him, raining down onto the ground
as well.
Grandmaster Xuan and the other Senior Elders were aghast at

the scene in the skies. They then turned their heads towards
this calm man who was standing at ease in disbelief.
So strong!!!
They had not expected this unassuming man to be this crazily

strong! The Metal man’s aura was boundless and powerful.
Evidently, he was someone far from ordinary. Even they
themselves might not be his match. But to think that this man
could disintegrate the Metal man’s entire arm with a single slap.
What frightening strength!
Grandmaster Xuan stole a glance at Xuan Yunxian and her

heart wavered. If these two were truly in love, then that might
be a really good thing after all.
But if Lin Fan knew what she was thinking, he would

definitely puke out a mouthful of old blood and tell her that she
was overthinking things.
"Daddy, that’s so strong!" Suddenly, Liu Linfeng screamed.

That sissy high pitched voice of his was especially piercing in
this tense atmosphere.
The calm Lin Fan shuddered as he cringed at the word Daddy
once more. He pretended to have heard nothing.
"You b*stard…!" The Metal man in the skies roared in furious

rage, but at the same time, he looked at this horrifying man
with wariness.
If not for the fact that the five of them possessed that special
skill which allowed them to communicate with each other
mentally and sense for one another, his outcome might have
been just like his arm, disintegrated into dust.
"Just who are you?" Even though the five of them kept a low
profile in Dongling Continent, they knew practically everything
that happened within it. Yet, they had not heard of anyone this
strong existing within it.
Even though the five of them had only accumulated 12 energy

grid line chains, if they worked together, even the Grandmaster
of Glory Sect might have to retreat under their combined forces.
"You guys are too weak for me to waste my saliva on." Just
then, Lin Fan lifted himself off the ground and leaped into the
skies.
Lin Fan was prepared to carry out a good research on them
and smelt them down. If he were lucky, he might even be able to
smelt out the skill that they were using.
Metal. Wood. Water. Fire. Earth.
These were the five elements.
Even though Lin Fan had browsed through the records in

Glory Sect, he had not come across any indications of a skill of
this type. Furthermore, the origins of these five people seemed
pretty mysterious. But, none of this mattered to Lin Fan. No
matter where they were from, they would still be beaten to a
pulp.
All of their faces changed immediately. They had not expected

this man to strike before even giving them time to react!
None of them dared to hesitate as they immediately split into

their elements.
‘Wood Bone!’
‘Metal Veins!’
‘Earth Muscles!’
‘Water Blood!’
‘Fire Qi!’
‘The five elements of life! Fuse!’
And with that, a massive force erupted out of all of them.
12 energy grid line chains coiled around each of them as a

beam of light covered over all five of them within.
"B*stard! Today, I’ll let you understand the true meaning of

horror!" From the bright light, a terrifying voice rang out.
Grandmaster Xuan and the other Senior Elders could feel the
horrifying power of this aura. They could not help but look at
the man in the sky with worried eyes.
The aura that was emanating from that mass of light was
simply too powerful! Just watching from a distance was enough
to have their hearts fluttering.
Xuan Yunxian’s face revealed a look of concern as well. The

aura had created waves of fear within her.
As for the other disciples, all of their faces were pale with
fright, as if some sort of monster were about to emerge from the
light.
Lin Fan just floated there casually without a single concern.

The more he looked at this, the more curious he was beginning
to feel.
BOOM!
Just then, the light disappeared, as a five colored giant stood

before Lin Fan.
"Die…!" The five colored giant let out a roar and sent a punch
flying to Lin Fan’s face.
"Careful…!" Looking at the development, Xuan Yunxian
panicked.
Lin Fan was not really bothered by this devastating punch. He

just raised his right hand gently and slapped back.
BAM!
A palm strike with boundless power flew towards the

direction of the five colored giant.
"How could this be?"
The giant’s face changed into one of fear. The power of that
palm strike was causing them to feel a repressed feeling in their
hearts.
Everything was being destroyed in the face of that incoming

palm strike.
BAM!
The five colored gigantic arm which sent out the punch was
being ripped apart bit by bit without any room for resistance.
"Please have mercy."
And just then, a voice boomed across the skies. This voice
penetrated through the entire void with a fearsome aura that
was almost impossible to refuse.
"Lord, please save us…!"
The five colored giant begged in a frenzy the moment they

heard this voice, as if their savior had descended upon them.
They had not expected the man before them to be this strong!
The five of them had exerted every last bit of their strength to
form this five colored giant. But even the giant’s arm was being
ripped apart helplessly. Since when did Dongling Continent
have such a powerful figure within it?!?
"No f*cking body is going to be able to save you guys!" Lin Fan
hollered out in anger. Taking out the Eternal Axe, he swung
down towards the skies.
"Insolent…!" The figure within the void boomed out once

more. As if he were entirely riled, a beam of light shot down
from the skies.
Upon closer inspection, it was a turtle shell! This turtle shell

had some runes inscribed on it, and was emanating an ancient
aura. It then found its place in front of the five colored giant’s
head.
"‘This is the Lord’s Heavenly God Shield! We’re saved!"

Looking at the item on its head, the five colored giant’s heart
leaped with joy.
The Lord was an invincible existence in their eyes. As long as

they had the Lord’s protection, everything will be fine!
But their happiness did not last. They discovered in shock that
their Lord’s shield that they had been viewing as a protection
charm was destroyed with a single touch of the palm strike.
"NOOOOOO…!"
BOOM!
Heavens and Earth shattered as the five colored giant

disappeared instantly.

cultivation being Metal.’

cultivation being Wood.’

cultivation being Water.’
...
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining Heaven Graded Upper-

Level Skill: ‘Five Elements’.’
‘Ding…Greater celestial lower level.’
‘Ding…Activating the function of Energy grid lines.’
...
Lin Fan was overwhelmed with glee. What luck he had! Not
only did he level up, he had acquired that skill as well!
Lin Fan did not care about how angry that man within the
void would have been. Flying straight to the spot where the five
of them died, he tossed all of their bodies into his storage
immediately.
When he had the time, he would smelt their bodies and see
what he could get out of it.
At this point, every single person within Xuanjian Sect was

utterly dumbfounded.
They had not expected these terrifying five men to be killed
with a single slap…!
And when they looked at how calm Lin Fan looked, they were
even more unnerved. Just how strong was this man?!?
"Hmph…!" Suddenly, the voice boomed out from the skies

once again. This voice was filled with immense wrath.
The edge of the skies crackled with thunder as it looked

extremely ominous. It was as if someone were about to
approach from the distance by ripping through the void.
Experiencing this aura, all of the relieved looks on everyone

from Xuanjian Sect disappeared once more.
This aura was way stronger and boundless than those five
men combined.
Lin Fan raised his brow up into the skies with naught a
concern.
"No hurries there. Take your time, I’ll be waiting here for
you." He scoffed.
Hearing Lin Fan’s bold words, everyone from Xuanjian Sect

was stunned once more.
And just as Lin Fan gently floated down to the ground,

someone cheered for him excitedly.
"Bravo, Daddy! Bravo! You’re the best!"
Lin Fan decided to just keep pretending to ignore him. If he

really took in this sissy boy as his kid, then this would definitely
be a black stain on his impeccable life of being a champion of
the world…
Chapter 330: Attacking Straight Up
Against this aura that could arrive at any moment, everyone
from Xuanjian Sect was tense and concerned. They were no
longer just fearful of this aura, they were downright panicking.
This was horrifying beyond words.
But to Lin Fan, even though this aura seemed strong, he still
felt that it was manageable. After all, what should he be afraid
of with the Eternal Arm?
And if he really pushed Yours Truly to the limits, Yours Truly

could also take out the Eternal Donger to kill off this bugger
with a good ‘Facial Shot’.
The only thing that made Lin Fan unnerved right now was
Xuan Yunxian standing by his side consistently. He could feel
that gaze of hers locking onto him constantly.
"Cough, cough. There may be a great battle later. You need to

take care of yourself first." Lin Fan’s meaning was in fact: Your
gaze is causing Yours Truly to feel really awkward. How about
you stand on one side first?
But to Xuan Yunxian, the meaning was totally distorted.
"Yes." Her voice was as soft as a mosquito’s.
Xuan Yunxian could feel an immense amount of care from

that single sentence. Was he afraid that she would come into
danger?
Lin Fan snuck in a glance secretly and sighed helplessly.

Seemed like Xuan Yunxian had misunderstood him once more.
This was a matter which was causing him endless headaches.
While others required all sorts of tricks and tactics to attract a

chick, all Yours Truly did was put on an act of bullsh*t!
Lin Fan stared at the distant sky. Even though the aura was
strong, there was still some time before it would reach him.
Seemed like he was coming at a real slow speed indeed.
Lin Fan tossed the five bodies into the Heaven and Earth
Smelt and started smelting.
‘Ding…congratulations on smelting success.’
‘Ding…obtained 60 energy grid line chains.’
‘Ding…obtained Pseudo five Spirits: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire

and Earth.’
The moment Lin Fan heard this, he was puzzled. What in the
world was Pseudo Five Spirits?
‘Pseudo Five Spirits: Created by man by gathering goblin

spirits from different places. These are not spirits made by
nature. Prerequisite for mastering ‘Five Elements’.’
Oh! Seemed like these Pseudo Five Spirits were just normal
stuff and nothing good. If they were innate spirits, Lin Fan
might not have minded fusing them into his own body.
Seemed like he should wait a bit before trying out this ‘Five
Elements’.
Right now, Lin Fan had Seventy five energy grid line chains in
his possession. But he already had a rough idea how he was
going to make use of them.
The moment he knew that the Beast Spirit World would begin
their invasion of Xuanhuang World within the next three years,
he had the intentions of powering up his strength level at an
immense speed.
Even though he had the Eternal Arm right now, this was still
an external source of help. It was hard to say whether this was
enough for him to deal with that Ruler of the Beast Spirit
World.
BOOM!
Suddenly, the void rippled. A horrifying gap appeared from

the sky as a deadly aura descended down from the skies onto the
ground.
"You have to take care of yourself!" Xuan Yunxian said in a

worried tone.
Lin Fan nodded his head silently before looking up at the

massive gap.
This was a grand entrance, intimidating as well.
He wondered what the guy truly looked like.
Within the gap, lightning flashed, as if that was the only thing
on the other side of the world.
For someone to be able to create such a formidable impact, his

cultivation state must definitely be at a greater celestial full
cultivation level. The only question now was the number of
energy grid line chains he possessed.
The Eternal Arm had a hundred energy grid line chains to it.
With that, Lin Fan could already see how frightening an
existence it was.
And since the Eternal Donger was even stronger, Lin Fan
presumed that it must definitely have a full 120 energy grid line
chains.
Actually, one could not tell how strong it truly was just by
looking at that donger. But that was where one must not judge a
book by its cover.
Glory Sect’s Grandmaster had already been in the greater

celestial state for hundreds of years. But even then, he had only
managed to accumulate tens of energy grid line chains.
And to think that the Eternal Arm was just a part of the entire
body. Lin Fan did not dare to imagine just how frightening the
full body would be if it were all fused together.
Therefore, even after obtaining the Eternal Arm, Lin Fan did
not dare to think that he was invincible just yet. He knew that
everything he would face from now on would definitely not be
as easy as he thought.
The most important thing was to get himself stronger. Who

knew if all these external powers would turn their back on him
and backstab him one day. Therefore, no matter what, Lin Fan
only depended on them with care and caution.
Just then, a shadow appeared in front of the gap with

lightning crackling and rumbling within it.
That shadow stood there peacefully. Clad in long robes, one
could not make out anything about its facial features. In fact,
one couldn’t even tell of its gender.
BOOM!
And just then, an impossibly strong aura erupted out from

that shadow. This aura disrupted the voids and skies around it
as it gathered into a torrential force and gushed at Lin Fan and
Xuanjian Sect.
Looking at the force that was incoming like a storm, everyone

from Xuanjian Sect’s faces were pale with shock. They did not
even have any power to resist this.
As the smell of death wrapped itself around everyone from

Xuanjian Sect, the only question they had was whether they
would die just like this.
"Don’t come here and spout all this nonsense. Come at me if

you’ve got the guts." Lin Fan shouted as he threw out a punch.
The punch was incredibly powerful, causing the torrential force
to dissipate into nothingness.
Looking at how the torrential force was destroyed by Lin Fan
with a single punch, he seemed to be a little shaken. But this
shaken reaction disappeared as quickly as it came by.
"You’re strong. But you’re foolish as well. You should not

have killed them." Travelling through the void, the shadow
reappeared above the skies of Xuanjian Sect instantaneously.
Even through his voice, no one could make out whether this
was a man or a woman. It was a gender-neutral voice. Those
eyes under those long robes seemed to be giving off a really
sharp gaze.
Looking at how Lin Fan destroyed that torrential force with a

single punch, everyone from Xuanjian Sect’s heart skipped a
beat. Eventually, they could only place all of their hopes with
him.
"It’s none of your business who my Daddy wants to kill!"

Suddenly, the person who adored and revered Lin Fan like no
one else lashed out at the shadow in the skies.
"Linfeng, hush!" Xuan Yunxian’s face changed immediately as

she dragged Liu Linfeng to one side.
This was not the time and place for them to make any noise.
That figure in the skies gave off an extremely repressive aura, as
if he could crush them with just a single finger.
"Hmph." With a single cold snort, the figure sent out a sonic
boom ripping across the void, as if he were determined to kill
this kid who did not know his place.
The color drained out of Xuan Yunxian’s face.
But just at that moment, Lin Fan raised his hand and diffused
the sonic boom.
"Don’t go overboard, or you won’t even know how you died

later." Lin Fan said in disdain. These were the type of people he
hated the most, people who acted superior to everyone else.
‘Sure, you can act out all the bullsh*t you want… But if you
want to act bullsh*t in front of Yours Truly, then you’re asking
for it.’
The shadow no longer bothered with Liu Linfeng, and turned

its head towards Grandmaster Xuan, "This gigantic sword was
left behind by me. I am now going to take it back. Any
problem?"
Everyone from Xuanjian Sect had been wondering about who

this person was. But when they heard what the person just said,
they looked at one another in shock.
"W-who are you?" Grandmaster Xuan asked in absolute

disbelief.
She was the Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sword, so naturally, she

knew about the secrets behind Xuanjian Sect.
"It doesn’t matter who I am. All I asked was, any problem?"
The voice grew tenser, and the person’s power level seemed to
increase as well.
Grandmaster Xuan was pale as a sheet as she stumbled yet

another step back, not knowing what to do. She looked at the
person in the sky and continued, "Do you have any proof to
prove that this is yours?"
Suddenly, the person tossed a token down onto the hands of

Grandmaster Xuan, "Do you recognize this token?"
Upon receiving the token, Grandmaster Xuan’s face changed

even more terribly, "This…this…!"
She naturally recognized this token! It was inscribed in the

sect’s secret records that back in the past when they were
looking for a location to build the sect on, there were already
people on this sword. However, that person ceded and allowed
Xuanjian Sect to build their sect here.
Just as the person was leaving, the person tossed the Founder
Ancestor a token, telling her that when they met this token once
more, it would be the time to return the sword.
But she had not expected that it would be now!
Looking at the aghast look on the face of Grandmaster Xuan,

Lin Fan garnered in his heart that the person was speaking the
truth. But to Lin Fan, the truth could also easily be distorted in
any way. If one were to live just by morals, how pitiful would
that be?
"Quit your blabbering. I’ve now taken an interest in this
sword. Do you have any objections?" Lin Fan stared straight at
the person in the skies and demanded.
"How dare you…!" The person was evidently riled.
"Hmph. It’s survival of the fittest. Only the strong shall

survive. Well, Yours Truly is telling you now that I’ve taken an
interest in this sword. Even if it’s yours, I’m gonna snatch it
over from your hands." Suddenly, a massive aura erupted out
from Lin Fan as well.
The cheap son, Liu Linfeng, was thoroughly bedazzled by this

display of might as well.
"Hmph…!" The person snorted.
"Oh? You think that you’re the only person who knows how
you to snort? Yours Truly can do it too! Hmph…hmph…
HMPH!!!" Lin Fan snorted continuously in a taunting manner.
‘Who’s afraid of who? If he’s unhappy, he can come at Yours
Truly for all he wishes.’
"You…!" The person’s aura was reaching a maximum point as
the person’s robes danced around in the skies. And it was at this
point that the face underneath the robe was finally unveiled.
Originally in a pretty decent mood, Lin Fan was completed

petrified by who it was.
Heaven Queen…
Lin Fan could not pull his gaze away from this face. This was a
face that he would never forget for the rest of his life.
This was one of the participants of Saint Devil Sect’s

destruction. The Heaven Queen who he had bitten on the neck
viciously.
It was her!
No one noticed the anger that was burning in Lin Fan’s eyes.
The domineering aura of the person in the sky came to a calm,

"I do not wish to engage in battle with you. All I want is this
gigantic sword…"
And everyone was shocked by the next scene.
‘YOU MOTHERF*CKING HEAVEN QUEEN! YOURS TRULY

WILL F*CKING KILL YOU!’
In a frenzy of rage, Lin Fan dashed up towards the Heaven

Queen in the sky.
Chapter 331: Something Horrifying Has
Happened
Grandmaster Xuan was at a loss for what to do, when she was
stunned by Lin Fan who dashed up to attack the person without
a second word.
Just what was going on? And who was this Heaven Queen that
Lin Fan was talking about?
No matter what, they were just stunned right now.

Everything that was happening right now wasn’t something
they could control anymore. And even if they wanted to control,
they had to have the capabilities to do so.
"Daddy! Good luck! Kill that darned person!" Liu Linfeng

hopped on the spot and cheered Lin Fan without a single fear of
death.
...
The person’s face turned frozen cold. A frosty expression

spread through her beautiful face. The fact that this person
struck just because they could not come to an agreement
displeased her to no end. Even though she did not know who
this Heaven Queen person the other party was talking about
was, just his tone of speech alone was enough for her to want to
kill him.
"DIE…!" Lin Fan roared in anger. With a single palm strike, a

tear ripped through the voids as the devastating force locked
itself onto the Heaven Queen.
Her beautiful face shifted as her eyes glinted brightly.
The energy around her curled without any wind. Stretching

out her hand, all the surrounding True Energy of Heaven and
Earth gushed towards her, as a massive aura erupted outwards,
welcoming that oncoming palm strike.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
As these 2 massive forces clashed with one another, everyone

from Xuanjian Sect struggled to maintain their balance. One by
one, they collapsed onto the ground, sitting and staring at the
sky in extreme fear.
To think that they couldn’t even withstand the aftershock of
that impact.
"Hmph, trying to run? Stand still!" Looking at the Heaven

Queen turning into a rainbow and streaking into the distance,
Lin Fan snorted coldly before giving chase.
At the same time, he was caught in surprise by the power of

the Heaven Queen. This was the first time anyone could receive
a strike from the Eternal Arm.
After chasing for some time, the person came to a halt. Her
eyes were filled with a frosty glare. The strength of this man
before her was out of her expectations.
"You’ve been rude time and again, I shall kill you today."
"Hmph, it’s not certain who will die just yet, you f*cking
bitch. Today, Yours Truly shall let you know the true meaning
of humiliation." With a wrathful roar, Lin Fan leaped up into
the skies with an explosive aura.
Eternal Axe on his left arm, his right arm was the Eternal
Arm.
"Insolent…!"
This was the first time anyone had dared to be so impertinent

in front of her. And, she already wanted to kill him after his
rude insults time after time.
Suddenly, the surrounding air seemed to be extremely

concentrated as one by one, energy grid line chains poured out
from behind her. They ripped out through the voids. The sheer
number of energy grid line chains was out of Lin Fan’s
expectations, making him frown.
Just the energy grid line chains that appeared alone were
forty. This was something that Dongling Continent had never
seen before.
These forty energy grid line chains coiled around one another,
as a massive force seemed to cover the entire Heaven and Earth.
"Die…!" Lin Fan rocketed towards her. His five fingers curled
into a claw as he clawed towards the Heaven Queen. The Eternal
Axe on his left arm was slicing through the layers of void as
well. Lin Fan would not rest until he took this person down
with his two-pronged attacks.
Looking at the intimidating aura being emitted by this person

before her, a look of surprise flashed across her lovely face.
She had not expected such a person to exist within the

Dongling Continent as well.
"Heavenly Screen…!"
With a crisp sound, the entire world seemed to have entered a

state of glass. A gigantic web appeared before Lin Fan, as though
it was bent on wrapping him within it.
This web was as tall as the Heavens itself, and was composed
of energy grid lines.
"Do you think you can hold me in with these, Heaven Queen?
How dare you destroy Saint Devil Sect! Today, I shall let you
understand what true horror is!"
Instantly, Lin Fan’s aura expanded once more. Eternal Arm
unleashed its strongest power, ready to rain down chaos on the
entire world.
With a single swipe of his claw-like hand, the Heavenly Screen

made up of energy grid lines was ripped apart instantaneously.
The person whom Lin Fan had mistaken as the Heaven Queen
was equally flabbergasted at the scene before her. She no longer
dared to hold back anything. Her robes fluttered in the air as
her long hair flew out with the wind. That saintly yet elegant
looking aura permeated the entire sky.
The moment Lin Fan saw this, he stopped for a moment, as

though he was entranced by the aura as well. But he regained
his composure instantly and began to strike down once more.
Opening her beautiful eyes, energy grid line chains appeared

one by one and coiled above her head. All of her energy grid line
chains came out full force to deflect this blow.
The clash of these two colossal blows once again seemed to be

threatening to rip this entire world apart.
Even Xuanjian Sect, which was far in the distance now, could
feel the impact of this clash.
They wondered what was happening over there. But at the

moment, just the aftershock alone was enough to have them
find it difficult to even breathe.
BOOM!
They could feel the entire ground trembling. Far in the

distance, two beams of light shot up into the Heavens.
...
Lin Fan did not expect the strength of Heaven Queen to be so

strong. But even then, this was it.
Crack.
With a single swipe of his claw-like hand, everything in the

world was destroyed. She had not expected this man to be so
crazily strong. Even her strongest move wasn’t enough to
defend against him.
As for that congealed defense of energy grid line chains, they

began shattering under Lin Fan’s strike.
"Let me see just what else you have!" Fury was burning in Lin
Fan’s eyes. The Mythical Parasol Tree within him was working
extremely hard right now, churning as it absorbed the True
Energy of Heaven and Earth rapidly and gushed it out.
BAM!
The skies turned quiet.
Lin Fan gripped on tightly to the Heaven Queen’s throat and

lifted the latter into the skies.
"You did not see this day coming, did you?" He laughed coldly.
The beautiful face of the person who was caught in

submission by Lin Fan gleamed with shock. To think that this
man was this strong! This…this was far from her expectations!
And just then, the man’s aura changed and she shuddered as
well.
"An…cient…!"
As she felt this aura, those eyes of hers gave off a hint of
franticness. That initial unrelenting expression of hers now
changed into a look of struggle.
She had a lot of things she wanted to tell this man before her.
But just as that happened, something that she did not expect
happened once more.
"Hmph. Even if I kill you right now, it’ll be too easy for
someone like you. Even though you’re a woman, I must let you
understand what utter humiliation is." So what if she was a
woman? Back when she destroyed Saint Devil Sect, did she treat
his Junior Sisters there as human beings?
TEAR.
A long robe was thrown up into the skies.
A beautiful and flawless body was exposed to the skies.
Even though it was alluring beyond words, Lin Fan did not
care at all.
She was utterly stumped at this moment. But just then, a

stinging pain lashed out from her back. A numb feeling found
itself in her heart.
She wanted to cry out, but she resisted it.
Lin Fan was holding onto the whip with his right hand,
infusing it with the power of the Eternal Arm.
PSSSSSSCH!
The boundless power was traveling through the whip. With a

single lash, a streak of blood appeared on her body.
The girl who Lin Fan viewed as the Heaven Queen collapsed
onto the floor. She was red with rage as she used both hands to
cover her top and bottom area. She did not expect this man to
do something like this.
"I am not the Heaven Queen you’re talking about!" Her voice
was crisp and clear, but one could feel the wrath in her tone.
Just as he was about to strike down once more, Lin Fan

stopped and laughed coldly at these words. Even at this
juncture, she still wanted to lie to him.
But suddenly, he realized something was amiss.
He realized something horrifying.
Looking carefully, something was wrong indeed.
Did this mean…
Lin Fan did not dare to think anymore.

Chapter 332: None Of Your Business
Their features looked similar indeed. In fact, they were
practically identical.
But it was at this moment that Lin Fan realized that the
person before him had an entirely different disposition
compared to the Heaven Queen, just like Heaven and Earth.
One was cold and acted as though everything was within her
control. The other was saintly and elegant with a dignified aura.
Suddenly, Lin Fan felt a frosty feeling rising from the bottom
of his toes all the way up to his head.
Did he bloody whack the wrong person?!?
Well, that wouldn’t be an issue normally. Wasn’t it just a

fight? And he didn’t cripple this person as well.
But right now, it was an entirely different situation.

He had wanted to thoroughly humiliate this person. Hence, he
tore up her clothes into pieces. But…wasn’t this just wrong?
S-steady now! No matter what, he wasn’t someone who could

just turn back on anything he had done. He definitely couldn’t
falter now.
Even if he were to admit his wrongdoing now, so what? What

was done was done!
"Yes, I’ve made a mistake indeed. Hurry up and wear your

clothes. Now that you’re out nude in the open, that’s some
really indecent exposure by the way." Lin Fan stood there
commenting without a single bit of shyness.
The woman whose clothes were torn apart by Lin Fan stood
there with rage burning in her eyes. Wasn’t he the one who tore
up her clothes?!?
But right now, she could only reply coldly, "Could you turn
your head around."
Lin Fan frowned, "What? Turn around for what? You’re

nothing but air to me. A body is nothing but a vessel. I’ve seen
tens of thousands of women bodies. Even though you’re pretty
decent, you’re not at the stage where you can move my heart.
The moment Lin Fan decided to bullshit, the Heavens could

move and the seas could dry up. No one in this world could
match up to that.
Looking at Lin Fan, the women bit on her lips gently before
eventually pulling out a long robe.
But the moment she let go of her hand, Lin Fan shuddered
within his heart and muttered out, "So fierce…"
This was it. Her eyes were totally flushed red with rage right
now.
"Just a single ‘I’ve made a mistake,’ and you expect to let this
tide over just like this?!?" She looked at Lin Fan filled with
indignance.
She had reincarnated multiple times, but this was the first
time she had encountered such humiliation. If he weren’t
accountable for this, there was no way she could let this go in
her heart!
Lin Fan’s heart skipped a beat. Goddammit! He should have

known that women were petty. Although, he had to admit that
this woman was the strongest being he had ever seen with a full
seventy energy grid line chains under her name.
But despite that, a woman was a woman. She was going to

bear a grudge until this thing eventually got explained.
But he was somebody who hated hassles. How could he have

the spare time to argue with her?
"Then what do you want? I asked if you were the Heaven

Queen, yet you refused to reply. Goodness, over the years, there
have been tons of people who were mistaken and beaten to a
pulp by me, but all of them accepted it willingly. This is the first
time I’ve come across somebody who’s so petty about it! Gosh!"
Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back and replied without a
single bit of concern.
"You…!" This was the first time the woman had encountered
someone who was this shameless! She wanted to ask: ‘Have you
EVER given me a chance to speak from the start?!?’
"You what you! So what if I were mistaken? You sent people

down to Xuanjian Sect to destroy them. Now that I am here
talking to you nicely instead of taking your life is something you
should be grateful for already! Don’t go overboard now!" Even
though Lin Fan had no woman in his life, but could someone
who was a vegan in their entire lives claim that they hadn’t seen
meat at all?
Hence, Lin Fan knew that the way to deal with a woman was
to show them who was the boss. Otherwise, she would get all
over one’s head, gosh!
The woman was close to exploding right now. That elegant

disposition couldn’t even begin to hide that amount of
resentment that was boiling within her. Furthermore, that
wound on her back still stung from time to time, causing her to
feel that same pain.
And from the sound of it, it seemed like he expected her to

thank him for everything!
"When have I ever mentioned destroying Xuanjian Sect?" The

woman asked while holding in her wrath.
At this point, Lin Fan raised his palm and stopped the woman,
"Alright, alright. Whether or not you want to destroy it is none
of my business. The main point was that striking me is just
asking for death."
"Don’t be too much. No one has ever dared to speak to me in

this manner." Listening to this, she was thoroughly incensed.
"Oh, spare the crap, please. If you’re unhappy, then come at

me, simple as that. No one has ever dared to give me that acting
strong bullsh*t and still managed to live till now. You’re the
first, so feel grateful for that." Lin Fan looked her straight in the
eye. He was determined to get the upper hand of this situation.
"You…!" The woman clutched at her chest. It was as if she had

nowhere else to channel this rage. Opening her mouth, she spat
out a mouthful of blood.
"Hmph, don’t try to play the victim in front of me. I’ve told
you, you’re not at the state whereby you’re so beautiful that I
would feel pity for you." Lin Fan flicked his robes with a look of
disdain.
"You…you…!" She was flushed entirely red. Finger pointing at
Lin Fan, she couldn’t even continue speaking right now.
"Alright, alright. You can leave now. I’ll spare your life for
today, but I hope that you keep your behavior in check from
now on. Even though you’ve got seventy energy grid line
chains, if I truly want to kill you, all it would take is a simple
move." Lin Fan said calmly.
The woman felt that her mental state was breaking down
right in front of this man. She could barely restrain herself from
acting like a wild beast and chewing this man to death.
"Alright, let me ask you. Why do I sense an ancient aura

coming from you?" She asked after taking a deep breath.
Lin Fan was stunned momentarily. This was the first time he
heard someone sense the aura of his Eternal Arm. This was
curious indeed.
"None of your business." Even though he was a little rude

now, he just wanted to be rid of this woman. Everything that
had happened today was exasperating enough.
First, he had gotten somebody who was falling head over heels
for him just over a single act of bullsh*t. And then she even
brought a son for him.
Just thinking about it was enough to give him blue balls.
Even though Xuan Yunxian was really pretty, this girl before
him had her own merits in terms of features. But to Lin Fan, no
matter what happened, there had to be an emotional
foundation.
Otherwise, once they got to the stage of a more intimate form

of interaction, he wouldn’t be able to unlock more stances with
them due to the lack of connection. That would make things
really boring now.
"Can you just talk properly? This concerns the future of the
entire Xuanhuang World." The woman was riled up once more.
"None of your business."
"You’re going overboard…!"

"You…!" Before she could even finish, she was cut off.
"Urgh…!" She was so enraged with this ‘None of your

business’ that she spat out another mouthful of blood once
more.
"Alright, since this is the case, all I can tell you is to not
assume that it’s a good thing having that ancient aura. You will
definitely regret it. I won’t return to Xuanjian Sect, but I hope
that the next time we meet, you’re able to maintain the same
calmness." The girl locked her gaze with Lin Fan before ripping
the void up and prepared to leave.
"Oh, your boobs are uneven. One’s big and the other’s small.
You’ve got to take care of it, man."
"Urgh…urgh…!"
Right before the gap in the void closed, Lin Fan could see the
woman puking out another few mouthful of blood. She was
wobbling as though she could fall at any moment.
At this, Lin Fan swept his robes aside. Raising his head, he
looked up into the distant sky and sighed.
In the past, Zhuge Liang could cause someone’s death by

berating him, and in modern times, Lin Fan’s ‘None of your
business’ could cause others to puke out blood as well.
No matter what aspect one challenged Yours Truly in, one

would truly just lose out.
Finally, she was gone…
As the woman made her move, Lin Fan finally let loose a
smile. But what he couldn’t understand was how this girl was so
strikingly similar to the Heaven Queen. Was it truly just a
coincidence or something more…?
And what did she mean by saying that it was not a good thing
to maintain that ancient aura?
The reason why Saint Devil Sect was destroyed was due to
that single drop of God Blood.
Even though that God Blood was already fused within his
body, he had no idea what to do with it, or what it could do.
Even though Lin Fan knew that all these ‘Eternal’ items might
not be that good, they were smelted by the Heaven and Earth
Smelt after all. There really shouldn’t be any issues.
But Lin Fan still felt that it was of utmost importance to get
himself stronger right now. Anything else could all wait.
The only way to ensure that he could protect everything was

when he was invincible.
Chapter 333: Lin Fan: The Man With A
Brain For Cultivation
On Dongling Continent, there existed an islet which was
isolated from the rest of the world. This islet was shrouded in a
mist of turbidity.
On this islet, a gap was ripped apart from the void as a shadow
stumbled out of it.
This was the person whom Lin Fan had mistaken as the
Heaven Queen.
The girl’s face was slightly pale, with bloodstains at the side of
her lips. Even though she was filled with anger at what
happened earlier, she was pressed with other stuff, so she did
not bother staying.
An altar on the islet…
In the middle of the altar laid a stone coffin. There wasn’t

even a single speck of dust on the coffin. Covered with runic
markings, four old people surrounded the coffin on all sides.
They sat cross-legged, as if they were rooted on the spot. Beams
of light were being emitted from these 4 people onto the coffin,
suppressing whatever evil the stone coffin contained deep
within.
The girl went up the altar and came beside the four old
people, reporting to them about some stuff.
Expressionless, all four of them sighed gently. Looking at the

stone coffin in the middle of the altar, a look of worry spread
through their faces.
Seemed like they had failed after all. The Ancient One was
already out…
...
Within a forest…
Lin Fan shrugged his head. Now that he had leveled up, the
system obtained a new function as well.
Opening up the panel, Lin Fan was pleased when he saw the
function of the energy grid lines. At the same time, he frowned.
Seemed like now that he was a greater celestial, he would have
to place focus on gathering energy grid line chains as well.
Lin Fan sat down crosslegged, trying to feel and grasp the
power of the energy grid lines between Heaven and Earth.
Suddenly, Lin Fan felt his consciousness seemingly leaving

him to float between Heaven and Earth. Bright spots floated
around him. Curious towards this, Lin Fan stretched out his
hand trying to grasp at these light spots.
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering energy grid of Metal.

Congeal it?’
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering energy grid of Water.

Congeal it?’
...
Looking at these colourful spots, Lin Fan began to understand.

All of those energy grid line chains were made of these bright
spots being concentrated and congealed together. And these
bright spots varied in colors and shapes. It took time for one to
slowly build them together.
‘Congeal energy grid of Water.’
‘Ding…congelation of energy grid of Water has begun.

Progress 1%.’
Lin Fan could feel the different sorts of energy grids and
bright spots moving towards him from all sorts of direction.
Fusing together, that energy of Heaven and Earth surged within
Lin Fan as well.
He frowned. The moment this energy of Heaven and Earth

entered his body, they were rampaging within like beasts
without an owner, colliding with everything else in his body
vigorously. It seemed as though they were bent on breaking out
of his body before finally being suppressed by the system.
A smile curled on Lin Fan’s lips. Seemed like it wasn’t so easy

to form an energy grid line chain after all. This was because one
had to slowly suppress all these different and varying energies
even after they entered one’s body before even arranging them
in order. It was like a DNA helix.
But to Lin Fan’s pleasant surprise, the system worked to

suppress all these energy grid light spots as they entered his
body, saving him a lot of time compared to everyone else.
Thinking back, even Grandmaster Yan and the others had to

spend 100 years et cetera to only create tens of energy grid line
chains. This was evidently not an easy task.
The strongest system was the strongest system indeed. Just

this function alone was a heavenly defying existence.
One hour later…
Lin Fan opened his eyes with a weird look on his face.
‘Energy grid of Water, 5%.’
Wasn’t this way too fast?!?

Lin Fan was totally stumped by the speed of congealing. With
just a single hour, the energy grid of water had progressed to
5%! If this were the case, then he wouldn’t need too long to
create an energy grid line chain!
If he were to create one per day, he could end up with 300+

chains by the end of a single year!
Who the f*ck would still be his opponent? Everyone should

just surrender right then and there!
Hais…
Lin Fan stood up and just felt these energy grid spots
automatically. He didn’t have to work on it intentionally, and
just let the congelation progress on its own.
What a life of cheating! He couldn’t even feel a single bit of

satisfaction over a successful cultivation.
The only thing he could feel would be the eventual happiness

of ruling over everything.
Having smelt a number of people, Lin Fan had a total of 75
energy grid line chains in his storage. He wanted to see if he
could just absorb all of these but found that it was not possible.
But this fact helped Lin Fan feel fairer as well. If one were able
to absorb the energy grid line chains of others, then why would
he bother with cultivation? He could just kill to absorb their
energy grid line chains to grow stronger.
Since he couldn’t absorb these 75 energy grid line chains, he

might as well put them to good use.
‘Blood Gate, come out.’
Lin Fan took out the Blood Gate from within his storage. That
mighty gate filled with blood energy floated gently in the skies.
On the gate, all those vengeful spirits howled bloodily, as if

they were going to devour the entire world and end all life.
Looking at the Blood Gate, Lin Fan grinned, ‘I had thought

that you were a useless object. But seems like it’s time for you to
start being useful.’
‘Tribute 10 energy grid line chains.’
‘Blood Demon Emperor, come out!’
The 10 energy grid line chains coiled around one another and
a sinister force from within sucked all 10 of them into the Blood
Gate.
‘Creak…creak…’
The tightly shut doors of the Blood Gate opened wide. A red
beam of light, as if was filled with a life of its own, coiled around
the Blood Gate.
‘Who is it that summons me, the Emperor?’
"It’s Yours Truly. Hurry up and come out!" Lin Fan’s eyes
glinted with anticipation.
BOOM!
A sea of blood seemed to rumble above on the skies as a
gigantic red hand began to stretch out slowly from within the
Blood Gate.
The five fingers of the arm were extremely sharp and huge,
like small mountain peaks on their own. Just a single arm was
enough to give off a devastating aura, so powerful that it could
cause one to lose any will to even resist.
Within the Blood Gate…
Blood World…
The whole place was a sea of blood with no boundaries to it.

The Blood Demon Emperor was born from this sea of blood and
possessed an incredible power.
Right now, he was seated on this throne that was made up

entire of blood from the sea of blood as well. That mighty and
imposing frame of his was extremely domineering, as his bloody
eyes looked down with contempt at the rest of the world.
Small little Blood Demons were coiled around his gigantic feet
in the sea of blood.
The Demon Blood Emperor was one of the overlords of the

Blood World.
Right now, he was feeling pretty excited over this mysterious

force that he could feel summoning himself.
It had been a long, long time since he was summoned.
Although he was pretty pissed off that his arm was threatened
to be ripped off the previous time he was summoned, he knew
that he couldn’t fight against that level of strength of that
person.
But even then, the Blood Demon Emperor still knew no fear.
He had to let his name travel across the different worlds and
have everyone bow down and serve before him, respecting him.
The tribute of 10 energy grid line chains was far from enough
for the Blood Demon Emperor to present his entire body. But
with just a single arm, he knew that he could suppress all other
beings.
Looking at the slowly outstretching arm, Lin Fan was
extremely excited as well. He took out his Eternal Axe
immediately and began to sharpen it. This blood red arm was
his prey!
"You puny human who dares to summon me, the emperor.

What do you want?" The imposing voice of the Blood Demon
Emperor boomed out from beyond the Blood Gate.
"Chop!!!" Just at that instant, Lin Fan gripped his Eternal Axe
tightly and leaped into the skies, cutting down in the direction
of the arm.
"What are you doing! Human!" The Blood Demon Emperor

was furious when he felt the aura of the human who summoned
him striking at himself. But he was bounded by the rules of the
underworld that he could not attack the person who summoned
him. Hence, he could only watch as this happened.
"Chopping off your arm, duh!" With a loud roar, Lin Fan’s
aura exploded.
The Eternal Axe glowed brightly as it chopped down cleanly.

Chapter 334: Come On Out, My Little
Buddy
"Human, you better stop that right now!" The Blood Demon
Emperor was howling in anger within his sea of blood in the
Blood World. All the little small Blood Demons were prostrating
on the floor and trembling in fear.
Each time the Blood Demon Emperor got furious, the entire
sea of blood would rumble. But none of this was of any help to
him right now.
With the tribute being made by the human, the Blood Demon
Emperor was restrained by the rules of the underworld. Even if
he wanted to kill this human who summoned him, he couldn’t
do anything at all against the unspoken power of the
underworld.
Crack.
With a bright glow, the Eternal Axe found its way cutting
down onto this gigantic arm.
"F*ck! It’s not broken after a single chop?" The moment Lin
Fan slammed down with the Eternal Axe, it was stuck within
the meat. No matter. If one chop wasn’t enough, two chops
then!
Standing on the arm of the Blood Demon Emperor, Lin Fan

pulled out the Eternal Axe. Blood gushed out immediately and
before disappearing between Heaven and Earth.
"Blood Demon Emperor! Seems like you’re not all talk after
all. The Eternal Axe that Yours Truly is wielding is a Legendary
weapon! Even though it’s in a damaged state, it can still slice
through the void with ease. But don’t panic now, just deal with
the pain for a bit more!" Lin Fan mumbled out confidently.
‘Sword Will!’
Lin Fan created a solid Sword Will that began slicing at the
arm of the Blood Demon Emperor.
"ARGH…!"
Within the Blood World, the Blood Demon Emperor was now
crying out in pain. "Human! Stop! Stop! You better stop now!
Your Emperor here is going to pull out your soul and cast you
into the eternal doom of the blood seas!"
"Hehe, very cocky indeed. Yours Truly shall spend more effort
with you today." Clapping his hand, Lin Fan shoved down with
the Eternal Axe once more.
At the same time, the Sword Will was still slicing at the
wound.
"AHHHH…!"
BAM!
After relentless effort, the arm of the Blood Demon Emperor

was finally sliced cleanly off. Finally, Lin Fan let out a wide
smile. Not bad, not bad.
At this moment, the doors of the Blood Gate slammed shut as

the world returned to its peaceful state once more.
As for the arm of the Blood Demon Emperor, Lin Fan tossed it
into the Heaven and Earth Smelt and started smelting it.
‘Ding…congratulations on smelting.’
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining Essence Blood of the

Blood Demon Emperor. 8 drops.’
Looking at this result, Lin Fan chuckled out. Opening his

mouth, he tossed all 8 drops within.
‘Blood Sea’ started churning as it absorbed these 8 drops of

blood.
Now that Blood Sea was at level 6 and had reached the stage of
rebirth through appendages, the amount of essence blood that
was required for it to progress further was massive.
But the essence blood of the Blood Demon Emperor was still a
great boon to Blood Sea. Looking at the experience points of
Blood Sea flying up, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy.
Rebirth through a single drop of blood. That was the state Lin
Fan hoped to achieve. Lin Fan could not wait for Blood Sea to
finally reach that point.
Within the Blood World…
The Blood Demon Emperor was howling in furious anger. He

was born from the blood sea. As long as the blood sea lived, he
lived. However, it was still a great blow to him to lose an entire
arm.
He lost a huge amount of his essence blood, which would

require a lot of essence from the blood sea to regenerate.
"Detestable human! I will never let you go!" The Blood Demon
Emperor yelled. All the small Blood Demons in the vicinity were
being absorbed by the emperor to make up for his loss of essence
blood.
That sliced off arm had grown out once more. However, it was
still weaker right now compared to how it was before.
And just as the Blood Demon Emperor was about to sink into
the blood sea to recover from his wounds thoroughly, a
fearsome force rained down on him from the underworld.
"Tribute. 10 energy grid line chains."
"Come out, Blood Demon Emperor!"
The moment he heard this voice, the face of the Blood Demon
Emperor changed. It was this human again! He wanted to resist
the summoning, but he could do nothing against the powers of
the underworld that was holding onto him.
There was no way to stop the calling.
Lin Fan tossed out ten energy grid line chains once more.
With the experience from the previous slicing, he now knew
how to chop off the arm even quicker.
Ten swords made out of Sword Will floated calmly in the

skies, awaiting the opening of the Blood Gate.
As for Lin Fan, he was gripping the Eternal Axe tightly with
both arms waiting with anticipation as well.
"Who is it that summons me, the Emperor?" The opening
speech of the Blood Demon Emperor came once more. Even
though the emperor did not want to say these words, he was
bound to do so each time he was summoned.
Looking at the arm that was outstretched, Lin Fan was

extremely gleeful. It was the left arm this time round!
As the left arm stretched out slowly, Lin Fan could not wait
for the moment when it was entirely out.
"CHOP…!" With a loud cry, Lin Fan rushed up once more.
"Human, don’t go overboard!!!" The emperor screamed out

wildly. But no matter how loud he was, there was no way he
could change Lin Fan’s mind of slicing off his arm.
The Blood Demon Emperor was entirely riled right now.
He was filled with indignance towards the powers of the

underworld. Why wouldn’t it allow him to fight back against
his summoner?!?
This wasn’t fair at all…!!!
"ARGH…!"
Lin Fan’s axe had slammed down with the ten Sword Wills
repeatedly slicing at his arm.
The emperor hollered out with rage, "Human, you shall die a
terrible death!"
BOOM!
Yet another arm was sliced off.
The Blood Gate slammed itself shut once more.
Lin Fan wiped the sweat off of his forehead and broke into yet
another smile. It was the best feeling to prepare for one’s own
meals.
Tossing the arm into the Heaven and Earth Smelt, he allowed
it to smelt once more.
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining Essence Blood of the

Blood Demon Emperor. 7 drops.’
‘Eh…?’ Lin Fan was unhappy. Why did the left arm only
produce seven drops of essence blood? But thinking again, he
understood why.
No matter who it was, their right arms were definitely

stronger their left. To someone like the Blood Demon Emperor,
things must get awfully lonely within the blood sea after such a
long time.
Swallowing the seven drops of essence blood, ‘Blood Sea’

started churning once more.
Again, the experience points of Blood Sea rose by a huge

chunk once more. He was getting close to level seven now. But
level seven wasn’t rebirth through blood. It was just a stepping
stone level paving the way forward to rebirth through blood.
But no matter, Lin Fan wasn’t in a rush. Everything took time.
One step at a time then.
He still had Fifty Five energy grid line chains in his

possession. He believed firmly that he would succeed.
The Blood Demon Emperor was burning in rage right now.

The entire blood sea within his world was gushing, as though it
would crash the entire place. But none of this could pacify his
anger right now.
Human…that damned human!
After venting out his anger, the Blood Demon Emperor was in
a state of anguish, about to be brought to tears. He was an
overlord of the Blood World after all! Since when had he ever
been subjected to such treatment?
With both arms severed, that was 15 drops of essence blood

gone! 15! How many years did that require him to gather?
Bloody human…!
"Tribute. 10 energy grid line chains!"
And just then, that horrifying voice rang in his ears once
more.
"ARGH…DAMNED HUMAN! HOW DO YOU HAVE THIS

MANY ENERGY GRID LINE CHAINS?!?" The emperor was on
the brink of breaking down right now. Yet, the power of the
underworld wrapped around his entire body in a beam of light
once more.
"No…!" The Blood Demon Emperor screamed. He wanted to

use his right arm to descend out into the world once more, but
he couldn’t. The exchange had to be equivalent. That weak
right arm of his right now wasn’t good enough.
"No…!!!" He cried out tragically. Under the force of the

underworld, his right leg was sent stretching out.
Lin Fan stared at the Blood Gate with a wild intent. His heart
was thumping excitedly. Again! Yes! What would come out this
time round? The suspense was just too much!
The moment he saw that it was a leg, he rushed forth without

hesitation.
The Blood Demon Emperor had always loved it when humans

summoned him out through the method of tribute. To him, this
signified how badly those puny humans were begging for his
help.
But right now, being summoned was only the beginning of his
nightmares.
"NO…!!!"
Three ‘No’s.’ were all it took to represent the anguish in the

heart of the emperor.
To think that that damned human could bring this almighty

and peerless Demon Blood Emperor to such a state of despair.
Chapter 335: Utter Breakdown Of The
Blood Demon Emperor
‘Ding…congratulations on leveling Blood Sea.’
‘Ding…Blood Sea Level 7.’
Lin Fan could feel the blood within his body rumbling
nonstop. The God Blood within his body rose as if it had a life of
its own and began to course through his body.
All of this was in preparation for Blood Sea’s Level 9’s rebirth
through blood.
Now that he was left with 35 energy grid line chains, Lin Fan
did not have any intentions of stopping just yet.
To him, the Blood Demon Emperor had yet to be scalped

clean. He could recall the indignance of the emperor by the way
he was screaming.

The mighty body of the Blood Demon Emperor was quivering
right now. Both arms, both legs. All of them were amputated by
the detestable human! No one could even imagine the state of
pain he was in right now over the loss of his essence blood.
‘Why did this human have this many energy grid line
chains?!? Impossible, that’s impossible!’
"ARGH…!" The emperor roared out once more. Looking at

their emperor, all of the small Blood Demons were cowering in
fear.
This was the first time they had seen their emperor in such a
frenzy.
The Blood Demon Emperor was almost going insane.
"Goddamn human! I’ll never let you off! Summon me again if

you’ve got the guts!" The Blood Demon Emperor yelled towards
the empty void of his blood seas.
If not for the fact that he was unable to leave the Blood World,
he would have loved to go and kill the other party.
"Argh! Summon me if you dare! Summon me! I am the Blood
Demon Emperor! One of the mightiest overlords of the Blood
World. I swear that I will rip you into pieces and shred you up!"
The emperor was maniacal right now. To think that the essence
blood he had gathered over countless years would be lost in a
single instant.
He would need no fewer than a few hundred years to make up

for this loss!
Every single drop of essence blood was made by the emperor’s

relentless effort of congealing the core essence of the blood sea
within his body. To lose such a huge amount of it in such a short
span of time, even as the lord of these blood seas, he couldn’t
hold it in any longer.
"Bloody damned human! I swear that I’ll never let you off!"
After his final howl, the emperor calmed down. By the looks of
it, this human shouldn’t be summoning him anymore.
But still, he swore that he would never let this human off. He
was determined to get out of the Blood World one day and take
down this human cruelly to ease the hatred in his heart.
And just as he was about to sink back into the blood sea to
regenerate, that terrifying voice boomed through the world
once more.
...
"Argh…NOOOOO!!!" The emperor was at an entire loss for

words right now. He thought that this was all over. But to think
that this human would make a tribute once more. Was the
human truly bent on destroying him?!?!
And once more, the power of the underworld wrapped itself

around the emperor.
"No, I don’t want to go anymore! Please stop!" The emperor

screamed out to the sky.
But it was useless. To the power, as long as someone offered a

tribute, it must complete the ritual with an equal price in
exchange.
Lin Fan awaited outside brimming with excitement,

wondering what the next part that would come out was. The
moment the ritual was done, the Blood Gate slammed wide open
as a blood aura flowed out.
"Who is that summons me, the Emperor?"
That imposing voice rang out once more. But one could tell
that he was a little breathless now. The Blood Demon Emperor
was being torn apart in his heart in pain. He no longer wanted
to repeat that sentence.
Lin Fan stared at the Blood Gate in utter excitement. The

moment he saw a gigantic blood-red object coming out of it, he
was stumped.
"Holy f*ck! It’s a head!"
This time round, Lin Fan had summoned out the head of the
Blood Demon Emperor.
That colossal, mighty head with its pair of intimidating
bloodshot eyes that looked down at the rest of the world in
absolute contempt.
"Human, you can’t do this! You’ve entirely riled the mighty

and imposing Blood Demon Emperor! You’ll receive retribution
for this!" As his head stretched out from the Blood Gate, that
malevolent face of his shouted out in Lin Fan’s face.
He was truly afraid now. He had been through countless

summons throughout his life but this was the first time he had
seen a human like this.
Someone who summoned him not for help but to kill him!
"Hehe." Without even bothering to reply him, Lin Fan

slammed down with the Eternal Axe at his neck.
"NO, NO! YOU CAN’T DO THIS TO ME! YOU’LL REALLY

RECEIVE RETRIBUTION!" The emperor howled. Once in love
with summons, he was now totally hating every single moment
of this.
Lin Fan stood on the emperor’s neck and was chopping down
diligently. At the same time, his Sword Wills were slicing at the
neck relentlessly as well.
"ARGH…!"
That titanic head finally collapsed down onto the ground. Just
a look at it was enough to send anyone else shivering
uncontrollably. But to someone like Lin Fan, that was nothing
more than just essence blood in his eyes!
"HUMAN! I’LL F*CK YOUR MOTHER!" Right before the Blood

Gate slammed shut, an interesting sentence rang through Lin
Fan’s ears.
He stopped whatever he was doing and looked at the gate.
"Holy cow! What a savvy man this Blood Demon Emperor is!
To think that he’s even up to date with the insults of modern
humans!" This had piqued Lin Fan’s interest. But the moment
he thought of how insolent the emperor was behaving, a flame
of rage burned within him as well.
He had intended to end it all just like this, but it seemed as if
the emperor hasn’t had enough. Seems like Lin Fan truly had to
force him into submission today.
He then tossed that gigantic head into the Heaven and Earth
Smelt.
Yet another eight drops of essence blood.
Towards the lifeforce of the Blood Demon Emperor, Lin Fan

could not help but be impressed. To think that he was still alive
even after having his head sliced clean off. Blood Demon
Emperor he was indeed.
The emperor was slamming down on the blood sea with both
of his hands repeatedly, creating waves of splashes.
"GODDAMMIT!" He was in a total state of frenzy right now.

He had not expected something like this to happen to him in his
entire life.
"HUMAN! You’ve taken every single bit of my body now.
There’s nothing else you can take for an equal exchange.
There’s no way you can summon me anymore. But mark my
words, even if it takes me a thousand years, I’ll break out of the
Blood World and curse you down to death!" He had never
experienced such hatred for a human in his entire life.
And now, Lin Fan was the first.
He swore on his pride as an emperor to take down Lin Fan.
The call of a tribute rang out once more.
"B*STARD…!’ The moment he heard this voice, the emperor

flew into a rage for a moment. Suddenly, he went silent before
laughing out crazily. "HAHA! HUMAN! EQUAL VALUE
SUMMON? I HAVE NOTHING ELSE FOR YOU TO SUMMON!
YOU HAVE NO WAY OF GETTING ME OUT ANYMORE!"
The Blood Demon Emperor was laughing in deliration. It was
as if it was a form of victory for him to not be summoned.
Looking at how the power of the underworld was unable to

descend over him, his laughter grew even wilder.
And it was at this moment.
A tragedy occurred.
The Blood Demon Emperor’s face was beyond stunned right

now.
"How could this be…!" He was completely befuddled. Sobering

up, he covered his head with both hands and screamed out in
terrible anguish, with a cry so sorrowful.
"Who is it that summons me, the Emperor…?"
Looking at the silent Blood Gate, Lin Fan frowned as well.

Was he unable to summon the emperor anymore?
Thinking back, it had already been five times after all. The
Demon Blood Emperor should have nothing much of equivalent
value to exchange anymore.
The power of the underworld had not absorbed his ten energy
grid line chains, as if it was stuck at this beckon of his.
But just was Lin Fan was wondering about everything, the ten
energy grid line chains flew over.
BOOM!
The doors of the Blood Gate opened once more.
"Wow! There’s really something else?" Lin Fan was a little

astonished, wondering what else could be next.
But looking clearly at the thing that was stretching out, he

was frozen solid.
"F*ck…!"
Chapter 336: The Man At The Top Of The
Food Chain
"Donger of the Blood Demon Emperor?"
Lin Fan was utter bewildered right now. He had not expected
something like this to come out of a tribute!
Wow, how could the power of the underworld be this

despicable! For the sake of absorbing those energy grid lines,
they wouldn’t even let off his donger!
Lin Fan took a deep breath and gripped his Eternal Axe
tightly. It was as if this was an impeccable challenge to him
right now.
"HUMAN! YOU CAN’T DO THIS! NO…!" That mighty and

imposing Blood Demon Emperor was about to cry right now.
He had never imagined that this would happen. ‘Power of the

underworld! How could you do this…!’ The Blood Demon
Emperor was repeatedly howling within his heart right now.
Lin Fan stood there, silent for a moment. His energy level was
rising.
"Even if it’s this, there’s no way I can let it go. Just bear with
it for a while, Blood Demon Emperor. I know that you will not
die as long as the blood seas exist. Don’t worry, you’ll grow it
out again anyways!" Lin Fan consoled him. Raising his Eternal
Axe, his eyes flashed with resolution as he began to swing it
down.
Feeling the impending doom that was approaching, the Blood

Demon Emperor within the Blood World cried out begging.
"OH MIGHTY AND GREAT HUMAN! PLEASE FORGIVE THIS

SMALL LITTLE BLOOD BOY HERE WHO HAS ALWAYS
REVERED YOU ALL THIS WHILE…!"
"The f*ck…!"
Just as he was about to chop down, Lin Fan stopped. He then

dug his ear as if he had heard something wrongly.
‘Little Blood Boy’?!?

‘Always revered’?!?
Holy f*ck! Lin Fan had not expected the mighty Blood Demon
Emperor to bow over! Looking at how the human had stopped,
the emperor continued his relentless begging.
"Mighty and great human, please spare me! Please do not cut
away my…boohoo!" The emperor had thrown away every single
last bit of his dignity at this point.
No one else could even begin to understand the pain that was
in the emperor’s heart right now. To him, everything that had
happened today was just nothing more than a tragedy.
At the same time, he was filled with boundless hatred towards

the unknown powers of the underworld. To think that it could
do something so bestial just for the sake of ten energy grid line
chains!
That was even more demonic than a demon!
Listening to the sorrowful cries of the emperor, Lin Fan’s

heart softened a little. This cry was simply too helpless, as if one
had lost all hope.
It was so tragic that one could cry along with it.
"Blood Demon Emperor, if I do not cut you down, I would

have wasted the energy grid line chains I used as a tribute.
How? I still need my essence blood!" Lin Fan asked.
"No, mighty human! You won’t waste them, no! As long as

you don’t cut it off, this little blood boy here will offer you my
essence blood on my own accord!" As he begged, 15 drops of
essence blood floated gently in the skies.
Lin Fan was stumped. He had not expected this Blood Demon
Emperor to be so tactful! Seemed like the moment he bowed
down, he was more obedient than anyone else!
After considering for a moment, Lin Fan nodded his head in

agreement. "Fair enough. Then, I won’t cut you up. I’ll summon
you again next time then."
Upon hearing the second half of the sentence, the emperor

who heaved a sigh of relief was scared witless almost
immediately.
"N-no! Please don’t summon me anymore!" The moment he

heard that this terrifying human was going to summon him
again, he almost fainted over.
"If I don’t summon you, who do I summon? Don’t worry, as

long as the blood sea exists, you won’t die."
"No! You can summon the Heart Demon Emperor! He is

stronger than me. Hence, his essence blood should be even
better than mine!" The Blood Demon Emperor was begging for
mercy right now. In fact, just so that Lin Fan wouldn’t summon
him, he even sold out his best friend to Lin Fan.
To the Blood Demon Emperor, as long as humans and anyone

else still had demons within their hearts, the Heart Demon
Emperor would not cease to exist.
Heart Demon Emperor?
Lin Fan was surprised to know that the Blood Demon Emperor
was not the only sovereign within the Blood World.
But looking at how tactful this boy was, Lin Fan decided to let
this go.
"Alright, you can scram now."
"Y-yes!" The Blood Demon Emperor hurried off.
Within the Blood World, he couldn’t stop shivering.

Everything that had happened today was simply just way too
terrifying! Thinking back to the fifteen essence blood drops that
he had to offer, his heart was wrenching in pain.
Now that he was so badly injured, the emperor did not even
bother to vent out his frustration in the blood sea anymore. He
just sank within it to slowly recover.
As for his best friend, the Heart Demon Emperor, the Blood
Demon Emperor could only hope that he could survive under
the threat of such a horrifying demon-human.
Suddenly, the Blood Demon Emperor had a revelation.

Within the Blood World, he should not offend too many
people. Instead, he should make more friends. At times like
these, he could put them forth as meat shields.
"Heh…Friends are meant to be betrayed." It seemed as if he

had understood yet another true meaning of the world, as the
Blood Demon Emperor sunk into his blood sea to recover.
Lin Fan flicked his robes. Tossing the fifteen drops of essence
blood into his mouth, he churned Blood Sea once more.
The negative feelings of the Blood Demon Emperor’s essence

blood were simply too much. Any normal human being should
not be able to control it, and would definitely end up in a
maniacal and demonic state instead, after being controlled by it.
But under Lin Fan’s system, none of these had any effect on Lin
Fan at all.
Once every single last drop was cultivated, Lin Fan opened his
eyes in satisfaction.
The experience points of Blood Sea had jumped quite a bit yet
again. He was now one step closer to level 8.
With fifteen energy grid line chains left, Lin Fan felt that he
ought to give it a shot.
Now that he had already scalped the Blood Demon Emperor

clean, it was time to try out the Heart Demon Emperor.
"Come out, Heart Demon Emperor!"
Suddenly, all fifteen energy grid line chains flew up into the
air. The power of the underworld had felt it. But the curious
thing was that all these fifteen energy grid line chains were just
floating quietly in the sky instead of being absorbed by the
power of the underworld.
Seemed like the tribute wasn’t enough.
The Heart Demon Emperor was truly as strong as the Blood

Demon Emperor had mentioned! To think that he couldn’t even
be summoned out with fifteen energy grid line chains!
...
Within a murky black mist, there existed a palace entirely

black. Within the palace on an exquisite throne, the Heart
Demon Emperor sat with a smile of disdain curling upon his
lips.
"Hmph! Puny humans! Trying to summon me with just 15

energy grid line chains? Know your place." His eyes opened
slightly, revealing their darkness within before closing shut
once more.
...
"Hais, seems like I’ve got to start gathering more energy grid
line chains. This Heart Demon Emperor seems like quite the
show-off!" As the fifteen energy grid line chains flew back to Lin
Fan, he stopped his tribute.
Gathering energy grid line chains did not really seem to be

anything tough, which he could do at any time.
At the same time, Lin Fan thought about the ‘Roc’s Descent’.
If he could summon out the Roc and kill it, wouldn’t that be
awesome? Essence blood aside, just the experience points would
be fantastic!
But to Lin Fan, that was just a thought for now.
Thinking back to how many treasures the previous summon

had cost, his heart could almost break.
And to think that the Roc only came out for a short while after
being summoned!
Besides, he didn’t even know if he were strong enough to kill

the Roc with his power level right now.
And just as he was about to leave, he saw a shadow

approaching from the distance.
Looking at who it was, he sighed.
Damn it. Something troublesome had arrived once more.

Chapter 337: The Hint Is There, But
Where's The Person?
People from Xuanjian Sect started to stream over.
Back at Xuanjian Sect, they could feel the immense force in

the distance. Under the clash of these two powerful auras, all of
them felt like their hearts were being suffocated.
But that aura dissipated soon.
Everyone from Xuanjian Sect wondered what happened as

well as what they should do next.
Xuan Yunxian was especially worried. Struggling against her

obstruction by her Grandmaster, she left the sect and rushed in
this direction. To prevent anything from happening to her,
Grandmaster Xuan rushed here with the other Senior Elders as
well.
...
When Xuan Yunxian saw the figure who stood there, she
heaved a sigh of relief. As long as everything was fine.
Lin Fan was absolutely helpless right now. He had wanted to

leave this place. To think that they would chase after him. His
head stung even bigger when he caught sight of Liu Linfeng. If
he had known that things would turn out as such, he wouldn’t
have trained up that lad.
Reluctantly, Lin Fan was eventually invited back to Xuanjian

Sect.
To Xuanjian Sect, Lin Fan was their savior. At the same time,
this man was the person they all viewed as Xuan Yunxian’s
partner.
It didn’t matter whether or not Lin Fan acknowledged this

thought of theirs. To them, this was already a fact.
Xuanjian Sect…
Looking at the expression on the faces of the disciples looking

at him, Lin Fan could only sigh helplessly. Just how messed up
was all of this? He was even more helpless when he caught Xuan
Yunxian’s gaze of longingness.
For all of this to culminate just because of those two sentences

of bullsh*t back then. What sort of tragedy was this?
Night fell…
Lin Fan was still at Xuanjian Sect. Due to the overwhelming

welcome by the Xuanjian Sect, Lin Fan was too embarrassed to
even turn them down. He then made plans to stay there for a
night before leaving the next morning.
The completion rate of the energy grid of water was already at

30%. He might be able to create a single energy grid line chain
by the time morning came.
Suddenly, Lin Fan opened his eyes abruptly. He could feel the
presence of someone entering his room. The only thing Lin Fan
could do was pray in his heart that it wasn’t Liu Linfeng, that
sissy boy.
But when he saw who it was, he was stunned momentarily as

his heart skipped a beat.
It was already so late at night! What was Xuan Yunxian doing
here?
U-unless…?!
He could feel his heart pounding even quicker. A stray

thought found its way into his mind.
Could it be that Xuan Yunxian was here to look for him for
THAT?
Xuan Yunxian was not dressed in her usual sect robes, but this
only served to have her look even more appealing.
Those exquisite features of hers glowed with the moonlight

with the slightly tinged red lips. It was evident that she had put
in efforts on her makeup.
Xuan Yunxian was propping over food and wine as she walked
over briskly. Under the light of the night, she was especially
careful with her steps.
Lin Fan tried to soothe his inner heart. Seemed like the enemy
came prepared for tonight’s attack. Should he embrace the fight
or should he run away at the final moment?
"Y-yunxian! Is there anything…?" Lin Fan asked. If he had

known things would culminate as such, he would never have
done that bullshit act back then.
Xuan Yunxian was always cold and mighty usually to

everyone else. But to Lin Fan, she was as shy as a girl could be.
That snow white skin of hers flushed slightly red on her cheeks.
"I’ve prepared some food and wine…" She continued forward,

placing the dishes gently on the table. Arranging the dishes, she
then poured out some wine before sitting quietly beside the
table, looking at Lin Fan with deep emotions in her eyes.
Looking at the scene while seated on his bed, Lin Fan’s heart
could not help but fluster.
Even a man who had never tasted pork could not claim to
have never seen a pig.
Just what was Xuan Yunxian’s meaning of all this?
Could the food be the appetizer to everything followed by

then wine and then…and then…finish everything in the end?
That looked exactly like a possibility right now.
But Lin Fan was still finding this hard to swallow. Wasn’t
everything happening way too fast?
Adding together everything, they had only met with one

another twice!
But for a girl to take the initiative to this step, Lin Fan, who
was meant to be a champion of this world, shouldn’t be feeling
this fearful, should he?
Just as he was busy fantasizing, the words that Xuan Yunxian

spoke sent Lin Fan’s world exploding entirely.
"No one will come here tonight and disturb tonight. You can
have a good rest." She remarked tenderly.
Just as he was about to dig in with the food right beside his
mouth, he could only stammer out softly, "Y-yes…"
There was a hint in those words!
And the hint was clear indeed.
‘No one will come here and disturb tonight. You can have a
good rest.’
Didn’t that just mean that no matter how noisy they got, no
one would hear them and he could just enjoy to his heart’s
extent?
With the words of Xuan Yunxian, Lin Fan’s heart was like a
horse stampede right now.
He had no idea what the both of them were talking about

thereafter. His mind was in a complete state of chaos, as his
hormones rocketed up rapidly.
The only thing in Lin Fan’s mind right now was positions of
all sorts.
Xuan Yunxian was pretty indeed. Not only that, her

disposition was extraordinary, and she had a relatively good
position within the sect.
And Lin Fan understood that she was truly, deeply in love
with him.
Even though he didn’t have many feelings for Xuan Yunxian

in return, Lin Fan firmly believed in these words: ‘Love
develops with time’.
Thinking back to Grandmaster Yan, before he was the

Grandmaster of Glory Sect, he was also a Casanova who left
fleeting emotions across the lands. Finally, he kept his heart to
himself and ascended the seat of the Grandmaster of Glory Sect.
Senior Elder Wuya was the same. When he was young, he was
suave and charming. A number of princesses of different
dynasties had left their hearts with him.
Looking at himself now and all he had done, he was far too
different from them.
Lin Fan looked at Xuan Yunxian’s features. Under the

influence of alcohol, his heart was wavering.
But at this point, Lin Fan held it in. The night was long, so he
needn’t rush this moment. For such an exquisite moment, he
had to do his best to savor every single moment of it.
After the meal was done, Lin Fan rubbed both hands and took
in a deep breath to soothe his rampaging heart.
Everything that was about to happen was all within his

expectations.
"I’ll take these dishes away. You have a good rest." Xuan
Yunxian said as she stood up.
"Yes…" Lin Fan’s heart was thumping with rage.
The moment Xuan Yunxian left his room with the dishes, he
got up to pace around his room.
His mind flashed. He had to do something about it.
This was definitely going to be a fearsome battle tonight. He

had to make some preparations!
Taking out some valuable medicinal herbs, his right palm

lighted up a flame.
Pills Through Thought.
‘Dragon’s Essence Weed. Something that would be a great

booster. Okay, great.’
‘100-year-old Ginseng. Something for his Qi. Not too bad

either.’
...
Lin Fan picked up dozens of herbs and tossed them all within
the flames.
He needed to finish this before Xuan Yunxian was back!
A fragrant aroma spread out as a white pill landed in Lin Fan’s

palms.
‘Ding…congratulations on successful cultivation.’
‘Complete Booster Pill: Great in boosting Qi and firming up of

the foundation. One’s battle power will be unparalleled.’
Without hesitation, Lin Fan tossed the entire pill into his
mouth.
‘Ding…convert to experience points or absorb the effect?’
The only way he would not be taking the effect right now
would be if his brain were retarded.
Instantly, Lin Fan could feel a torrent of heat surging through

his entire body. He could feel his blood pulsating through his
veins, as if it were about to burst out of his body.
Lin Fan hurried to take in a deep breath, trying to suppress
this heat. Now was not the time for it to work yet!
For the great battle tonight, Lin Fan had to ensure that he was
prepared on all fronts. He took out a single pill of Biggra.
Looking at that fabulous pill, he hesitated slightly, not daring to
swallow it whole. Eventually, he scraped out a bit of it with his
fingernails and swallowed it.
He was all prepared right now. All he needed was to wait for
her arrival.
Lin Fan’s face was flushed pink as his heart thumped

furiously, lying on the bed, waiting for her arrival.
The night was silent…
One hour later…
Lin Fan realized that something was amiss.
‘Bloody hell, didn’t she give me a hint? Where is she…?’

Lin Fan’s face was like the butt of a baboon right now. The
blood that was coursing through his veins was already boiling
like hot water. Even that small portion of Biggra was unleashing
its utmost potential right now.
If not for the fact that his cultivation state was high, he would
already have been piercing the floor right now.
But where in the world was she…?!?
At this rate, he was going to die…!

Chapter 338: F*cking Hell Of A Night
‘N-no! I cant wait any longer! Any longer and Yours Truly’s
first time would be donated to Mother Earth!’ Lin Fan’s face was
entirely flushed. He could not go on like this any longer!
With the combination of the Complete Booster Pill and Biggra,

the effect was so tremendous that Lin Fan could no longer hold
it in!
If not for the fact that his cultivation state was now at a
greater celestial and that he had only taken in a portion of
Biggra, there was no way he would even be maintaining his
current composure. Especially not so if he had taken the entire
Biggra!
Lin Fan jumped down from the bed and headed out of the
house without any bit of hesitation.
However, upon leaving the house, he realized that he had no

idea where Xuan Yunxian even stayed!
Dammit, he truly f*cked up this time around!

Lin Fan was deeply regretting his choice to pop those pills
right now. Why did he do it! Why couldn’t he have had more
confidence in himself?!?
But it was all too late. What was done was done.
‘Senior Brother Liu, that scent on your body is great! What

rouge did you use this time round?’
...
Just then, Lin Fan caught sight of Liu Linfeng under the
moonlight exchanging tips on makeup and rouge with some
other junior sisters. For someone to not sleep in the dead of
night just to discuss stuff like this, he could be considered a
talent in some ways indeed.
But now that things had come to this, Lin Fan could not be too
bothered.
The moment Liu Linfeng caught sight of Lin Fan, his heart
leaped with joy. Ignoring his junior sisters around him, he ran
up to Lin Fan with his backside twerking left and right,
shouting in his sissy voice, "‘Daddy…!"
Lin Fan grabbed ahold of Liu Linfeng immediately. There was

no time to waste for nonsense! He had no time to spare right
now!
The moment the effects of both pills mixed with one another
completely, that would be his doomsday!
"Cut the crap, where’s your master?" The moment Lin Fan
opened his mouth, a breath of hot air came out. After coursing
through his body for some time, the effects of the pills were
beginning to leak out.
"Ah…Daddy? What’re you trying to do?" Feeling the hot air,

Liu Linfeng was confused as well, wondering what this all
meant.
Looking at this cheap son of his wasting time being wishy-

washy, Lin Fan was thoroughly exasperated, "Hurry up and tell
me, and I’ll acknowledge you as my son! From now on in the
Xuanhuang World, Daddy will watch over you!"
The moment he heard this, Liu Linfeng was overwhelmed
with joy, "Daddy! Just right ahead! Turn left, and you’ll see a
fake mountain. Turn right from there and head on straight!"
The moment Liu Linfeng finished his words, Lin Fan

Liu Linfeng was left standing alone, absolutely bewildered.

However, the moment he thought back to his Daddy’s
guarantee, he smiled in happiness.
"Senior Brother…?" The junior sisters came and asked

curiously. Their Senior Brother Liu’s skills in terms of makeup
were impeccable. Even they could not hope to match up with it.
Hence, they cherished every opportunity to exchange tips with
him.
"Sisters, let’s continue our discussion…!" He chuckled happily

before carrying on the prior topic.
Lin Fan’s shadow was like a ghost darting around the curving
paths. Some of the Xuanjian Sect disciples who were still awake
could barely feel a shadow breeze past them.
After that, each of them headed back into their houses in
fright and tried to sleep it off.
By now, most of the disciples were preparing to head to bed.
The place where Xuan Yunxian resided was close to the

Grandmaster and the Senior Elders. The other disciples were
spread out sparsely.
With the directions from Liu Linfeng, Lin Fan found Xuan
Yunxian’s residence before long.
Standing outside the door, he took in a deep breath. He had to

slow down! He mustn’t hurry! No!
Knock knock…
Xuan Yunxian was seated at her table within, her head

propped up by her hand and staring blankly, as if she were
thinking about something.
When the sudden knock came, she was shocked. Who could it
be?
The moment she opened her door, she stopped breathing

immediately. To think that it was him!
"Why are you here?" Her voice was gentle even though she
could not hide her surprise.
But just then, a single action by Lin Fan caused her to tense
up. She had not expected this.
He placed his hand gently on her cheek.
Xuan Yunxian could not have imagined this happening.
All of this was simply way too fast for Xuan Yunxian.
With the light of the moonlight and from within her house,
she could make out the man’s passionate expression. She could
even feel a heat wave being emitted from him.
Lin Fan huffed heavily. Catching Xuan Yunxian totally
unaware, he hugged her and walked in, kicking the door shut
along his way. He then walked in the direction of the bed with
her.
Xuan Yunxian’s heart was thumping faster than she had ever
been. Her voice was shaky, "I-is it too fast? I can’t see in your
eyes…"
"Strike while the iron’s hot. Love develops with time…" Lin
Fan cut her off mid-speech. Without giving any chance, he
placed her on the bed.
...
The moon was bright, and a soothing light emanated from it.
Grandmaster Xuan was headed towards Xuan Yunxian’s place

at this moment. She had something on her mind she wanted to
ask Yunxian. But just then, she stopped in her tracks as she
looked at that dimly lit house.
Gentle voices were coming out of the house. But in the silence
of the night, these sounds were extraordinarily booming.
Grandmaster Xuan was already over a 100 years old. What did
she not know? But she had not expected such sounds to come
out of Xuanjian Sect.
"This…this…!" She was evidently shocked as she turned

around back where she came from.
To think that Yunxian was with that man. Doing…doing…!
If it were any other disciple, Grandmaster Xuan would have

smacked down that entire house outright.
But she acknowledged this man…
But what she was exasperated about was that, no matter what,
they should have been mindful of their surroundings!
‘Yunxian, you’re the next Grandmaster of the sect! How could

you make such shameful sounds! What would the other
disciples think if they heard it?’
Within that dimly lit house, two bodies were joined together
as one.
A fragrant aroma formed from the mixture of sweat and juices

was being emanated from the house, causing a sweet scent to
float around.
"O-ouch…!"
"Ah, I’ll be gentler then."
"N-no! Do it like…just now…"
"Wasn’t it painful?"
"Not anymore…"
Piak. Piak. Piak.
...
The disciples of Xuanjian Sect were ready to enter their
slumber and recharge themselves for the challenges of the next
day. But just as they were about to fall asleep, a series of weird
noises permeated their ears.
They frowned. What was that sound?
It was a combination of a male and female voice…
And it seemed to be coming from the direction of Senior Sister

Yunxian’s place…
Even though the sound was a little dull, there was a

mysterious force behind it that seemed to be causing them to
feel a little…hot.
Grandmaster Xuan and the other Senior Elders were at their

own houses right now. They were used to the sound. But as time
went on, the sounds seemed to be growing more and more
outrageous.
They might have been able to hide it off at the start. But right
now, the sounds were absolutely unbridled, as if everyone
within the world had disappeared in the eyes of those two.
"It’s been 2 hours…!" Grandmaster Xuan was counting the

time, feeling horrified.
"That child, Yunxian, can she endure it?" She muttered

worriedly.
She then sat crosslegged, trying to enter cultivation mode. But

the sounds were like a demon’s calling, sucking them in and
taking away their concentration.
Just then, an extremely high pitched scream rang out through

the dead of the night.
Everyone from Xuanjian Sect jerked up at that scream.
"They’re not gonna let us sleep…are they?"
Everyone asked the same question in their hearts. Just when

was this going to end?
Were they ever going to be let off?
Piak piak.
Piak piak piak.
Piak piak piak piak.
That melodious harmony of two bodies slapping against one

another rang through the entire Xuanjian Sect for the entire
night.
Chapter 339: Lao Fengxiang For The Win
Next day…
Like a ghost, a shadow disappeared from the grounds of

Xuanjian Sect entirely.
Travelling through the void, Lin Fan’s legs were wobbly right
now. Last night was simply way too tiring!
To think that he had underestimated himself?!
Not satisfied with just the Complete Booster Pill, he added on

Biggra to his body. That was a life-sapping combination indeed.
Those dumb pigs who said that virgins could last no longer
than a split second should stand right in front of Yours Truly
right now to be whacked up like dogs.
The moment Lin Fan recovered, he left Xuanjian Sect

immediately. After all, he realized that the commotion he had
caused last night must have been massive.
If he were to leave during the day, there would be nowhere for
him to hide his face from the gazes of the disciples of Xuanjian
Sect.
Therefore, due to all these considerations, Lin Fan chose to

leave the sect before daybreak to avoid this needless
awkwardness.
Morning…
As the skies brightened up, Xuanjian Sect looked like a

fairytale land. Each day when morning rose, birds would circle
around the vicinity of the sect and chirp melodiously.
After a tough night of battle, the worn-out Xuan Yunxian

opened her beautiful eyes. However, when she woke up to an
empty bed, that fatigued look on her face gained an additional
tinge of sorrow.
Seemed like he still left…
Her long braids were spread down like a waterfall as she hid
that petite face of hers under the sheets to hide her nude self.
That snow white skin of hers was still a little pink right now.
Evidently, the color had not faded from the roughness of the
night before.
The flowers were fragrant, as the rivers flowed with little red
plums on it with a pretty shade.
Thinking back to the events the night before, Xuan Yunxian’s

face flushed bright red.
She had never expected something like this to happen in her

life one day.
The more she thought, the more she realized. They made such
loud noises last night that she was sure that Grandmaster Xuan
and her other junior sisters must have heard it as well.
But now that the man had left without a single word, she felt a
little lonely. It was as if there was a part of her heart that went
missing.
"Eh? What’s this?" A flash of gold glimmered under the

sunlight.
It was a golden bracelet. Under the bracelet was a note.
Xuan Yunxian’s fingers were smooth like jade, tender soft and
exquisitely long. The moment she looked at her long hands, her
face blushed once more.
She couldn’t help but begrudge slightly. How could that man
last night cause her to do such shameful and shy things…
Xuan Yunxian took up the note. The handwriting was messy,

and there were even a number of wrong words.
Ever since he came to the Xuanhuang World, Lin Fan was

pretty exasperated with the words here. The language was the
same which he knew how to speak, but it was difficult for him
to write them out.
Just like the contents of this note right now which contained
many misspellings of words, but Lin Fan garnered that one
should be able to understand still.
"Xian Er, I’ve got something pressing that I need to leave and
deal with first. I’ll definitely see you again. This Lao Fengxiang
bracelet here is my family heirloom which I shall leave with
you."
The contents of the notes were not much, with just those few
sentences.
Even though they didn’t contain anything important within

their context, there were two words which caused Xuan
Yunxian’s heart to leap with joy.
‘Family heirloom’.
Ever since Xuan Yunxian entered Xuanjian Sect, she had not
thought about things like these. But she was still knowledgeable
about the culture of the outside world.
The family heirloom was an important object that one gave to

someone they loved.
Xuan Yunxian folded the note before keeping it in her storage

preciously. She then took up the golden bracelet.
She wondered what material Lin Fan had used to make this
bracelet, but the design was the most beautiful that she had ever
seen in her life.
And the moment she wore the bracelet on her wrist,

something shocking happened.
The bracelet glowed brightly with a gentle light before

dimming down again.
This Lao Fengxiang bracelet was handcrafted by Lin Fan.
With his current state of weapons cultivation, it was an easy

task for him to cultivate something good.
This Lao Fengxiang bracelet was something he created using

the remaining energy grid line chains he had. In fact, he even
infused it with Chicky’s essence blood as well as all sorts of
valuable ingredients.
Even though it wasn’t a Legendary weapon, this bracelet was

powerful and mystifying on its own.
This bracelet had a crazy amount of defensive capabilities.
Crafted from Lin Fan’s impeccable skills, this bracelet could

fully withstand the blow of a being with up to 18 energy grid line
chains. This was as good as an indestructible barrier for the
wielder.
Looking at this Lao Fengxiang bracelet, Xuan Yunxian’s face

looked like a petite woman filled with satisfaction.
Towards Lin Fan’s departure without a second word, she

could understand.
PSSSCH!
She tossed up the blanket, revealing her nude body in its

fullest glory.
Those tender, long legs, that petite waist of hers... This was a
perfect work of art crafted from the Heavens. This was the body
which countless men in this world had fantasized about.
Washing up, she cleaned up the sweat from the previous night
and donned a set of fresh clothes.
At this moment, the disposition of Xuan Yunxian had changed

slightly from the night before.
This was the disposition of an adult.
Outside…
Grandmaster Xuan and the other disciples were waiting

anxiously.
They had not rested a single wink through the entire night.
Even after the noises had stopped, they still couldn’t get to
sleep. The moment they closed their eyes, all they could hear
were those sounds.
It was hard for them to imagine that those sounds came from
their Senior Sister Xuan.
That sound caused their hearts to flutter furiously.

Looking at the house, Xuan Yunxian emerged from it slowly.
Her legs were wobbly. That area of hers was sore. But to her,
there was something she had to tell the Grandmaster.
"Grandmaster…" The moment Xuan Yunxian caught sight of

the Grandmaster and the others who were waiting outside her
house and recalled the events of last night, she was a little
embarrassed.
"Eh? Do you guys think that Senior Sister Xuan seems a little
different from before?"
"That’s right! The air around her seems to be somewhat

different!"
"Senior Sister Yunxian, what did you do to change your entire

aura as such?"
"She’s even more beautiful right now! She was already so

pretty to begin with, but she just looks ever more radiant right
now!"
As they looked at Xuan Yunxian, the disciples of the sect were
rife in the discussion. This looked incredible to them!
Grandmaster Xuan’s heart was in a frenzy, wondering what

she should say.
Looking at the change in Yunxian, she then asked, "Where’s

he?"
"Left…" Xuan Yunxian replied.
Grandmaster Xuan’s face changed into one of incredulity. Was

that guy going to run right after slurping up this meal?!?
"Grandmaster, he left because he had something on. He left

this behind for me. It is not what you think it is." Yunxian
continued while rubbing the bracelet on her wrist.
Even though the Grandmaster said nothing, Xuan Yunxian

could catch the anger burning within her eyes.
Grandmaster Xuan had wanted to chide her disciple for being

silly. What did a bracelet mean anyways? But upon clearer
inspection, her heart skipped a beat.
"This bracelet…!" She walked over and held up Yunxian’s

wrist for a closer look. The more she looked, the wider her eyes
grew in shock.
"He truly left this?" To Grandmaster Xuan, this bracelet was

beyond her wildest imaginations. Even the greatest craftsman of
this era could not possibility create something like this!
She could feel the fifteen energy grid line chains within the
bracelet. At the same time, there was a mysterious essence blood
that was coursing through the bracelet.
Something like this definitely cost him a lot…!
Horrifying!
At the same time, Grandmaster Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.

Seemed like that man had Yunxian in his heart after all.
Chapter 340: Show-Off Of A Young Man
"Chicky, stop sulking! Do you have to get so upset over just a
single drop of your essence blood?" Looking at Chicky frowning
non-stop, Lin Fan was starting to feel exasperated.
Chicky was the descendent of an Ancient Beast after all.

Hence, his essence blood was the most precious. But to think
that Chicky would get this upset over just a single drop.
Was this Chicky even the same Chicky he knew?
Stingy! This is way too stingy!
‘Cuckcuckoo!’ Chicky’s cries were a little tragic. Slapping on

his little belly with his wings, he then pointed down at that area
with an extremely sad ‘Cuckoo’.
Chicky looked as though he was about to cry.
Lin Fan looked over in bewilderment before teasing him a

little.
"Eh? That’s strange! Why does it look even smaller than
before? I can barely even see it now! Could this be due to the
loss of essence blood?" Lin Fan asked curiously.
‘Cuckoo…’
With anguish in his eyes, Chicky nodded his tiny little head.
To Chicky, this was a humiliation beyond words. Ever since a
drop of essence blood was taken from there, the size did
diminish significantly.
Looking at how sad Chicky was, Lin Fan did not know what
else he could say any more. This was the first time he had seen a
beast so concerned about his little brother.
Patting on Chicky’s head, he then continued, "Alright, alright.

Don’t be so sad anymore. I’ll get you two hens later for your
enjoyment, alright?"
The moment Chicky heard this, that sorrowful look

disappeared entirely as his eyes opened big and wide, gleaming
with excitement.
That excitement seemed to have materialized into a beam of
light as he gazed deep into Lin Fan’s mind, imploring the latter
to never forget this promise.
Looking at the drastic change in the attitude of Chicky, Lin

Fan was even more exasperated.
‘Chicky! Could you just have that bit of dignity within you
that shows that you’re a descendant of an Ancient Beast?!? How
can you be so pleased with just two hens? You should have at
least asked for ten…’
...
Suddenly, Lin Fan felt some commotion going on far ahead.

Out of curiosity, he headed towards the direction.
At a barren land tens of thousands of miles away from

Xuanjian Sect, the strong wind was blowing up huge patches of
dust clouds.
A convoy of horses had been stopped by a group of people.

"All of you stop right now! This is a robbery…!" A man who
was blind in one eye and had a malevolent face was looking at
this carriage. His face had a look of excitement on it.
If Lin Fan were here right now, he would have recognized him
outright. Wasn’t this Sha Dulong?!?
The tale of the 14 Sand Bandits could be considered a tragedy.

Ever since they had a botched robbery once, they were taken in
by that Big Brother, and hence their lives were spared.
However, they were then scared nearly to death at the Fiery
Hell due to its horrifying nature.
They then followed behind the Xuanjian Sect members, and

left that horrifying place of the Fiery Hell. After traveling for
some time, they arrived at the territory of Xuanjian Sect.
To Sha Dulong and the others, this was a totally unfamiliar

place. Hence, they could only live their days one at a time.
And the worst thing was that this area wasn’t frequented
regularly by businessmen or travelers. Hence, they couldn’t
even rob for a living.
After countless months of struggling to even survive, they
finally arrived at a place that could be considered Heaven for
people like them.
Yellow Sand Ridge.
This area was livelier and bustling with people. A convoy

would pass through here at least once every ten days or so.
And Sha Dulong and the other bandits had learned their
lesson as well. Before every robbery, they would check to see if
they could look through the cultivation bases and fighting
strength of the people within the carriages. If they couldn’t see
through them, they would give up on the robbery.
But if they could, then they would definitely go for it.
"That’s right, wisen up! Men on the left, women on the right!
We’re the fifteen sand bandits! We’re only here for money and
not for your lives!" The pygmy Sha Miexiong hollered.
He had learned this move of splitting the men and the women
apart from his Big Brother. But this was a good move by Big
Brother. This allowed every robbery to go smoothly, and they
could separate the loot properly.
As to why the fourteen sand bandits of the past were now

fifteen sand bandits? The main reason was because they had
long viewed Lin Fan as their Big Brother now.
Even though their Big Brother was no longer around, that

didn’t change the fact that they had acknowledged him. He was
now living within their hearts.
Hence, the fourteen sand bandits were now fifteen sand

bandits.
There was a bit of an uproar within the carriage right now, as

if the people within had not expected themselves to be robbed.
On the surface, the entire convoy looked extremely normal.

However, there was a final prison cart that was draped in black
being dragged at the back. No one could look through what it
contained.
Within a majestic carriage of the convoy, a young man and

young woman were seated on opposite ends of one another.
"Miss Han, to think that someone would dare to try to rob this
convoy of carriages with you around. If anyone else were to find
out about this, they would laugh their jaws wide open!" The
young man was elegant and suave. His eyes were deep like a lion
that was deep in slumber. It was as if one would definitely
regret messing with him if they underestimated him.
The girl laughed coldly, apparently indifferent about

everything that was going on.
"To think that the Yellow Sand Ridge would have bandits
within them. This is a first indeed. Just kill them then." She
replied nonchalantly.
The young man pushed the curtains of his carriage aside

gently, peeking at what was outside. A smile curled on his lips,
"Miss Han, the leader of these bandits seems to have a pretty
decent cultivation base. I doubt that your underlings are his
match."
Han Mei looked at the young man and contemplated for a

moment, "Kill them, then we’ll deliver that person to Heaven
Sea Sect. The reward shall be split evenly between us."
The person that was imprisoned within the caged carriage at

the back was someone that the Heaven Sea Sect sought after. As
long as they delivered this person, they would claim the reward
from the sect.
The Han Family shared a pretty chummy relationship with

Heaven Sea Sect. Therefore, the moment the notice was sent
out by Heaven Sea Sect that they were looking for this person,
the Han Family used their resources and started gathering
information. With decent luck, they managed to locate the
person indeed.
But Miss Han could not tell anything that was unique about
this person. This was nothing more than a child.
As for the young man, he was a mysterious person they had

bumped into along the way. Even though they knew nothing of
his background, he seemed to know the Han Family like the
back of his palm.
Han Mei had a good mind to recruit this young man for her
own use. Since his destination was Heaven Sea Sect as well, she
allowed him to hop on with them towards it.
"Miss Han, even though the rewards offered by the Heaven

Sea Sect may be pretty decent, I’ve got no interest in it. All I
require is a favor from you, and I’ll handle all those guys
outside."
"What?" Han Mei frowned and asked warily.
"Help me to become a disciple of Heaven Sea Sect." The young

man smiled sinisterly.
"Just this?" Miss Han was stunned. She thought this man
would look for an extravagant request. But to think that it was
this simple?
"With your strength, I doubt that it’ll be an issue for you to

enter the sect."
"Oh, about that. I’ll be entering the sect as your husband." The
young man said casually while raising his wine glass.
A slow burn was raring within Han Mei. After thinking for a
moment, she nodded her head, "Sure…"
Outside, the fifteen sand bandits were incensed right now.
"Big Brother! These guys are not giving us any face at all!"
Now No.3 amongst them, Sha Daotian exclaimed out.
"Should we just whack them outright!?" Sha Miexiong chided

in as well.
They could not understand the situation right now. Did

people have different personalities at different places?
Were these guys not even afraid of bandits?!
And at this moment, a young man walked over briskly.
"Are you guys out to rob?" He asked casually.

"That’s right! You better not give us any nonsense, you gigolo
face! We’re the fifteen sand bandits who look for only valuables
and not lives! Hurry up and give up your money if you know
what’s good for you!" Sha Dulong replied confidently.
"1, 2…that’s strange. You say you’re the fifteen sand bandits?
Why do I only see fourteen of you? Could one of you have died
already? Oh? You’ve even got a pygmy midget! This is a first
indeed! Seems like even clowns could pass off as bandits these
days." The young man jeered.
"INSOLENT…!" Everyone was riled up. Since when had they

been ridiculed as such ever since they turned into bandits?
...
Chapter 341: Where's The Progress?
"HAHA! There have been many people who called me
‘insolent’ in the past. Well, you wanna know what happened to
them? Unfortunately, none of them lived to tell the tale. The
Three King Bandits at Green Hell Ancient Grounds, the Kill Rob
Gang at Lolan Demon Seas… All these were infamous bandit
heads who even had to call me Young Master Xuan politely at
the sight of me. You guys? What? Fifteen Sand Bandits? You
just sound like little kids trying to create a group. Useless!" A
look of disdain took over the young man’s face.
"What Three Kings Bandits? What Kill Rob Gang? Kid, you
better wisen up! Don’t think that we wouldn’t dare to chop you
down just because you look like a scrawny wimp!" Sha Daotian
took two axes in both arms and clanged them together loudly.
The kid before them seemed to be getting more and more

impertinent. Putting aside the fact that he was suave and
handsome, how dare he conduct such personal attacks? Even
though No. 4 was stumpy and dwarf-like, there was no way he
should endure such personal insults!
Chen Xuan looked at the fifteen sand bandits and shook his
head regrettably. "That’s right. Even if I mention the names of
such figureheads to you guys, there’s no way you would know
about it. Those are people of the upper echelons of society
anyways. Even the fifteen of you would need to call them
Ancestors or something like that if you meet those big figures.
Pitiful you guys are indeed, pitiful. Just a bunch of small
wannabes."
"You damned lad! How dare you spout such big words as just a
pericelestial upper level? Take my axe!" Sha Daotian was totally
riled up right now. This young lad was simply getting
overboard! How dare he just hurl insults and slurs at them with
every single word he spoke?
Sha Dulong was frowning as well. This lad was cocky indeed.
The aura he was emitting was just that of a pericelestial upper-
level being. He was simply courting death by being so
audacious.
But the thing that unnerved Sha Dulong was the fact that this
kid was being way too calm. His personal fighting strength
aside, couldn’t the lad tell that everyone present was of a higher
cultivation state than he was?
"Earth Crushing Axe!" Sha Daotian roared. His axes

glimmered. This was a sign that his True Energy was
channeling within them. Cutting through the void, it swung
down towards Chen Xuan’s brains.
Looking at the mighty axes that were coming down, Chen

Xuan couldn’t be less bothered.
"Hais. Ants are still ants at the end of the day." He laughed
coldly before stretching out two fingers.
CLANG!
"How…could this be?!"
Sha Dutian’s face was filled with disbelief as he saw the lad
holding off his axes with just two fingers.
"Weaklings are just weaklings. What? You thought that this

wasn’t possible with just your strength level? Hehe." Chen Xuan
laughed out menacingly. With a twist of his wrist, an
unstoppable force emanated from his fingers.
Creak.
His axes began to break apart. The moment the energy
reached the hands of Sha Daotian, a loud explosion could be
heard.
BAM!
"3rd Brother…!"
"3rd Brother…!"
Looking at the scene before them, the Fifteen sand bandits

were dumbfounded.
Sha Daotian laid on the ground, fresh blood flowing out of the
side of his mouth. Both of his arms were blasted into a mixture
of blood and flesh by that force, looking extremely tragic.
"BLOODY HELL! I’LL F*CK YOU UP!" Sha Miexiong was

enraged right now. His dwarfish body leaped towards the
direction ahead, but he was held back by Sha Dulong.
"Don’t be brash." Sha Dulong could tell that this man was
definitely more than this.
Everyone within the carriages who were looking at this scene

exclaimed out as well.
Listening to the amazed shouts of the people, Chen Xuan’s

heart was overwhelmed with joy.
He loved this feeling.
The feeling of being adored as the limelight.
Acting as a wolf in sheep’s skin.
Seemed like his strategy of suppressing himself back at a

pericelestial upper level was the right one.
To let loose a sudden burst of energy right before these ants

causing them to be shocked... That was a relaxing task to do.
Within the majestic carriage, Han Mei, who was looking at

this scene, let out a look of incredulity as well. To think that this
young man would be this strong.
She had already thought that he was decent as a pericelestial

upper level. But with that display of strength just now, clearly
he was more than that.
"Oh? Seems like you must be the leader then. Even though
you’re still trash, you seem better than the others. How about
you join me as my servant? For people like you guys, this is
practically the best shot at life you can ever get. Don’t miss it!"
Standing there casually, an air of superiority erupted from Chen
Xuan. One could not even gaze at his eyes directly.
"Hurry up and kill them! We’ve got to move on!" Han Mei
called out somewhat impatiently. He could definitely take them
down easily, so he should quit wasting time right here.
"Shut it! When a man speaks, you better just shut up and
watch as a woman." Chen Xuan turned over and glared at Han
Mei sharply.
While furious, Han Mei’s heart skipped a beat. What an

imposing glare.
In fact, her heart started to flutter slightly. This man…!
Acting like a god, Chen Xuan placed his hands behind his back
and revealed a devilish grin, as if everything was under his
control.
For someone who had kept so many things under wraps, now
that he was out, he must definitely put on a good show.
To Chen Xuan, how could a man who was bound to rule over
the masses do without some servants? Even though these
bandits were weak, their cultivation bases were pretty decent
considering that they were ants. Qualified to be his servants at
the very least.
Everyone within the carriages were naturally enraged over

the way he responded to their mistress. But looking at the
tactics he was employing, they were shocked.
"How are your considerations holding up?" Chen Xuan looked

at the bandits and asked casually.
Sha Dulong looked at the person before him cautiously. While

his aura was definitely that of a pericelestial upper level, to
think that he was hiding on more behind it.
At this moment, Sha Dulong definitely felt a sense of danger.
"Heh. The fifteen of you have a decent cultivation state. But a

pity that your skills are pathetic. If you become my servants, I
have a Heaven graded upper-level skill: ‘Destruction Sutra’, in
my collection. How about it?" Looking at the group of them,
Chen Xuan’s lips curled into a smile once more.
"Big brother, what should we do?" Sha Miexiong whispered.
This man was so narcissistic that they could not bear the sight
of him anymore.
They were especially pissed at that expression of his as though

everything was under his control.
"I’ll go up and test the waters. You guys take the chance to
back off." Sha Dulong said.
"No, Big brother! We’ll go together!"
...
‘Apologies, Young Master Xuan, we’re used to being free. As

long as you let us off today, I, Sha Dulong, will never forget this
and will owe you a favor." Sha Dulong called out.
Suddenly, Chen Xuan’s face changed. He looked angry as he

laughed out coldly, "A favor from an ant like you means
jackshit. I’ve given you a chance. Since you refuse to take it,
then all of you shall leave your bodies here today!"
In a moment of excitement, Chen Xuan wanted to take in

these people as his servants. But to think that this guy would
dare to reject his offer. That was akin to a slap on his face. For
that, all of them deserved death.
Sha Dulong’s face turned pale, "Lets split up and run…!"
"None of you shall escape!" With a cold snort, Chen Xuan’s

killing intent amplified.
Sha Dulong and the others were cursing in their hearts. They
were going to be buried here today.
"Aiyo aiyo aiyo! How can you guys call yourselves bandits?
After such a long time apart, how have you guys not made any
progress at all?"
Suddenly, a voice boomed out from thin air.
The moment Sha Dulong and the others heard this voice, they
found it pretty familiar. Raising their heads, all of them started
to get excited.
"BOSS…!"
Chen Xuan looked up the skies in contempt. His lips smiled

once more.
‘Here comes yet another person courting his death.’

Chapter 342: Dont Ignore Me!
Lin Fan had been hidden in the skies and looking down for
quite some time. Towards the predicament of Sha Dulong and
the others, he felt bad as well.
Even after changing to another place, they still found

themselves in such a pitiful state. The moment they came out to
rob, they were whacked by others. There should be no other
bandits that were as tragic as them.
But this young man? Lin Fan was pretty displeased at his
actions.
What was Lin Fan’s trademark tagline?
‘Kill off all show-offs.’
Especially a guy like this who dared to show off even more
extravagantly than Lin Fan? He should know what it meant to
be humble.
But Lin Fan was a little curious towards this young lad as well.
Even though the cultivation state that he revealed as a
pericelestial upper level, the power level that he was hiding
within was that of a greater celestial full cultivation! To think
that he even had forty energy grid line chains gathered! What
an astonishing amount.
Back to himself, his energy grid line of water was only at 80%
right now.
He still needed a couple more hours before he could get to his

first energy grid line chain.
But the thing that Lin Fan was a little touched by was the fact
that Sha Dulong and the others had taken him as the boss.
The Fifteen Sand Bandits?
The name did sound a little lacklustre to Lin Fan.
The moment he descended from the skies, he came before Sha

Daotian and popped a pill in his mouth.
"Now, tell me. How are you guys in such a pitiful state! How
many times have you succeeded in robbing so far?" Lin Fan
asked.
Upon swallowing the pill, Sha Daotian regenerated quickly to

perfect health. He shrugged his head awkwardly to Lin Fan’s
question.
In actual fact, they had not succeeded even once. All the way,
they were just rushing forward and scraping to live by. And just
as they found this nice place and were ready to settle down into
a robbery, they met this wolf in sheep’s skin.
"Speechless, aren’t you? To think that you guys are

professionals but you’ve succeeded not even once! I’m truly
disappointed." Lin Fan said while shaking his head.
"Isn’t it because you’re not with us, Boss? With no one to lead
down, our success rate has gone down a lot…" The pygmy Sha
Miexiong said in a low tone.
"Yes, that’s a problem indeed. Without my guidance, you guys

are truly failing." Lin Fan nodded his head. What Sha Miexiong
said was true indeed. He was feeling satisfied.
Chen Xuan’s face was extremely unfriendly right now. To
think that this guy would disregard his existence?!
This was totally unacceptable to Chen Xuan.
"Alright, now that I’m here, the robbery shall continue once
more! Watch and learn boys! I’ll show you how to conduct a
true robbery." Lin Fan continued.
"Boss is the best!"
"Boss is the coolest!"
...
Looking at the fourteen of them, Lin Fan did find his mood
improving cheerily. He then turned his fact to the menacing
looking Chen Xuan.
"Dulong, come tell me our robbery’s tagline once more!" Lin

Fan called over.
"Yes!" Now that their Boss was back, Sha Dulong was naturally
not afraid of this what Chen Xuan or whoever he was. At the top
of his voice, he shouted out, "Robbery! Men on the left, women
on the right! We only look for valuables and not your lives!
Better wisen up!"
"Yes, not bad…!" Lin Fan nodded his head before beckoning
with his hand. "Follow me, we’ll start with counting the goods."
Sha Dulong looked at Chen Xuan. He wanted to warn his Boss

that this man was really insolent and was a wolf in sheep’s skin
as well. But looking at how his Boss was indifferent to the
presence of this man, he decided not to say anything more.
"HAHA! The fifteen sand bandits? Seems like you must be the
last one then, eh?" Chen Xuan looked at Lin Fan. He then
laughed out coldly at these bunch of fools who were ignoring
him.
"I’m talking to you! Are you deaf?!" Chen Xuan was incensed.
No one had dared to be this insolent without having to pay the
price.
Even the Three King Bandits of the Green Hell Ancient

Grounds and the Kill Rob Gang of the Lolan Demon Seas would
not dare to act in this manner! To think that these mere sand
bandits would dare to ignore him! How dare they! Damn it!
DAMN IT!
"B*STARD!"
PIAK!
"Bothersome little bugger. Okay, hurry up and ask those

people on the carriages to come down. It’s robbery time!" When
Lin Fan walked by Chen Xuan and saw that he was still
chattering nonstop, he just gave him one tight slap and sent the
latter flying.
"HOLY…!" Sha Dulong and the other bandits opened their

mouths with their jaws dropping wide apart. That bloody cocky
and whatever-his-name-was Chen Xuan was just sent flying by
their Boss!
Everyone within the carriages was stupefied. What? That

young man was just sent flying into the sky with a single slap?!
Han Mei was equally stunned. What the hell was going on?!
"Hurry up and get out! It’s a robbery!"
"Men on the left, women on the right! Better wisen up!"
"We’ll only take your valuables and not your lives! Don’t
worry, we won’t do anything much to you!"
Sha Dulong and the others began to make a clean sweep,

pulling Han Mei and the others down from the carriage.
Lin Fan stood there observing everything while nodding his

head in satisfaction. It had been a long time since he was in his
old trade. What a reminiscent feeling!
As for Han Mei, she was frozen solid with her teeth
chattering, trying to make tail of what was happening right
now.
Chen Xuan, who was sent flying by Lin Fan, stood up.
One cheek was snow-white while the other tomato red. The
difference was striking.
"B*STARD! SINCE YOU ALL WANT TO DIE, I’LL FULFILL

YOUR WISHES!"
"I, Chen Xuan, was only holding back my cultivation state to

toy with you fools! Since this is the case, let me show you my
true powers!"
"Seal Remove!"
BOOM!
Suddenly, Chen Xuan’s aura began rising furiously. It was so

tremendous that the Heavens and Earth were rumbling.
"Boss! That fella…!" Looking at the aura being emitted from

Chen Xuan, Sha Dulong’s heart was thumping as well.
Lin Fan tossed a casual sideglance. "Oh, don’t worry. Let him
unseal himself first. Let’s carry on with our robbery."
Looking at Chen Xuan, Lin Fan could not help but feel
exasperated. It was pretty much a miracle for him to live this
long.
Why did this fella seem like all those dumb pigs that he had
always read in novels? Sealing themselves up for no reason.
Well, if that was all, then fair enough. But the time taken to
unseal was so damn bloody long!
While Yours Truly acknowledged that the image caused by the

unsealing did look pretty formidable, it was still way too stupid.
‘Lesser celestial.’
‘Greater celestial.’
‘1 energy grid line chain.’
’10 energy grid line chains.’
...
As Chen Xuan’s aura grew stronger, so did the fire blazing in
his eyes. "You bloody b*stard! You can go tremble in the depths
of hell!"
"With my mighty strength, I shall make you pay the price for
your actions!"
"B*stard! How dare you look down on me! I’ll make you regret
it!"
At this moment, Chen Xuan was howling to himself all alone

at one corner, completely being disregarded. Lin Fan was just
making use of the time to do up the robbery.
"Hey pretty girl, better be clean! Other than your

undergarments and panties, hand everything else over!" Lin Fan
walked up front with Sha Dulong and the others behind him,
their hands filled with stuff. All of this was the stuff that they
scalped.
Finally, Sha Dulong could regain the feeling of a true robbery.
Success…They had finally succeeded!

After countless months, they had finally done yet another
robbery!
Sha Dulong and the others had an urge to cry out right now.
But looking at the mighty back view of their Boss, they were
filled with a look of utmost respect.
The Boss was the Boss indeed. The moment he came,

everything changed instantaneously.
Seemed like robbery was a form of art as well.
Thinking back to their lifetime of robbery and compared to

the Boss, they were really worlds apart.
‘But Boss…are you really just going to ignore that fella?!’
‘That fella’s aura’s getting scarier and scarier!’
And why did those chains surrounding his body give off such a
foreboding aura of destruction?!
"Everyone, I’m the Mistress of the Han Family. Please give me
some face." Han Mei’s heart was pretty nervous right now.
However, looking at Chen Xuan who was unsealing, she
regained a bit of hope.
"True. Since you’ve spoken up, I can’t just ignore you and not
give you any face. Then, other than your undergarments,
panties AND clothes, hand everything else over."
"URGH…!"
At this moment, Sha Dulong and the others were filled with
even more respect towards Lin Fan.
The Boss was the Boss indeed! Even the amount of face he
gave was beyond words!
"ARGH…HOW DARE YOU GUYS IGNORE ME…I’LL LET YOU

FEAR MY POWER…!" Chen Xuan’s voice rang over from a
distance. A surge of energy gushed up into the skies as the color
of the Heavens changed.
‘Damn it…god bloody damn it! He, Chen Xuan, was supposed
to be the center of attention! Why was he given the cold
shoulder right now?’
Chapter 343: Crushed...All Crushed!
"Boss, he seems like he’s in need of our attention." Sha Dulong
who had been watching Chen Xuan all this while commented.
That person seemed to have turned really helpless without
anyone paying him any bit of attention.
"Then, YOU go pay him some attention." Lin Fan was too busy
right now to bother with that Chen Xuan.
There were a lot of people in this world who posed as sheep

but were actually wolves. But this was the first time Lin Fan had
encountered such a situation.
If not for the fact that he had the Eternal Arm, he might not
have dared to let the other party complete his unsealing process.
But since he did, he couldn’t really care any less.
The only thought on Lin Fan’s mind right now was to wait for
this guy to complete his unsealing before taking him down.
With the experience points on hand, he could still smelt this guy
for more energy grid line chains to summon the Heart Demon
Emperor.
By then, Blood Sea would benefit the most… Hoho!
"Let me go!" The pygmy Sha Miexiong took on the heavy task
of paying attention to the other party. Twerking his backside,
he ran forward to the other party. Under the mighty aura of
Chen Xuan, Sha Miexiong could hardly breathe. But since his
Boss was here right now, he was naturally not afraid at all.
"Even though you’ve insulted me as a dwarf, I shall forgive

you since I’m magnanimous. Since no one else cares about you,
let me care about you!"
"Woah! What a strong aura you have! My tiny little frame is

trembling badly under your tremendous aura!"
"Hey! What are those chains that are coiling around your
body? Could those be energy grid line chains that are told
through legends which could only be gathered by greater
celestials and above?"
"Wow! Scary! You’re a really scary person…!"
Even though Sha Miexiong was the size of a midget, he was

just being a little b*tch right now. Despite the look of fear on his
face, everyone could tell that he was actually just taunting the
other party.
"B*stard…!" Looking at this man who was playing the clown

before him, the flame within Chen Xuan’s heart burned
furiously. In the process of unsealing, Chen Xuan could not
attack anyone. Vice versa, no one could break his defense.
But hearing these jeering words from the mouth of this

midget, Chen Xuan was extremely agitated. Since when could a
midget be so insolent towards him?
"What a weird person you are! When my Boss and the other
people are ignoring you, you get mad. Now that I’m giving you
some attention, you get mad as well. What a tough nut to
crack!" Sha Miexiong looked at Chen Xuan and said in
displeasure.
But in actual fact, he could feel uneasy within his heart. The
aura was simply too formidable! It was so strong that he could
almost feel his heart giving way.
But at the same time, he knew that he had nothing to worry

about. The Boss that he so revered was present right now.
Therefore, no matter how fearsome Chen Xuan grew, Sha
Miexiong wasn’t going to fear him at all.
"Hmph, since that’s the case, I can’t be bothered too. My Boss

said that he’ll teach you a good lesson after you’re done
unsealing." After giving Chen Xuan a look of disdain, Sha
Miexiong turned tail and ran all the way straight back to Lin
Fan.
"Boss! That person is just being difficult to handle!"
Looking at Chen Xuan who was still in the process of

unsealing, Lin Fan’s lips curled into a smile.
"All you b*stards! I want all of you to die!" Chen Xuan was so
enraged that his aura rose up once more.
A beam covered Chen Xuan and shot up into the skies as all
forty energy grid line chains coiled around one another like
snakes. The aura was so intimidating that it encompassed the
entire surroundings.
This was the first time he had unleashed all his powers.
"ARGH…!" With that loud roar, Chen Xuan descended down

like a god on Earth, surrounded by a boundless amount of
lightning-like energy.
The void around him seemed to be twisting and contorting

with the lightning-like energy being emitted.
"Boss, that fella seems really powerful!" Sha Dulong

whispered.
While none of them were as confident as Lin Fan, they

remained equally calm under the backing of Lin Fan. But this
was all a farce; their hearts were thumping harder than anyone
else right now.
That aura was beyond their wildest imaginations. If not for

the fact that Lin Fan was around, they might even be scared to
death right now!
Han Mei, who was just robbed clean, stood where she was
rooted as well. She stared at this imposing figure wide-eyed.
Just who in the world was he?!
Why was he so strong?! Just the aura alone made her feel like
giving up any form of resistance!
Even the Grandmaster of Heaven Sea Sect might not have this
strength that he was emitting right now!
This was the first time she had experienced such power.
But at the same time, Han Mei was gloating at Lin Fan and the
others. She wanted to see their faces which should be taken
aback right now.
But when she looked over to Lin Fan, she was equally shocked.
Was this man a fool?! Couldn’t he feel this intimidating aura?!
This was a devastating aura that no one could hope to resist!
"B*stard! You’ve successfully riled me up!" Chen Xuan howled.

His eyes shone with a golden light, as if they were able to see
through everything in this world.
"Go and die…!"
Fully unsealed, Chen Xuan was like a ghostly deity. With

lightning surrounding both palms of his, a frightening aura
erupted from his body.
"Die!" Instantly, Chen Xuan traveled through the void and

reappeared right before Lin Fan. Striking at Lin Fan with his
palm, that palm strike contained both his fury and the energy of
Heaven and Earth within.
The void before Lin Fan seemed to be torn apart layer by

layer.
"BOSS! TAKE CARE…!" Sha Dulong exclaimed out loudly upon

seeing this.
But Lin Fan was still motionless, totally indifferent to

anything Chen Xuan was doing.
Looking at the motionless Lin Fan, a sinister smile curled on
Chen Xuan’s face, "Hmph. Scared witless, aren’t you? But it’s all
too late. Even if you kneel down and beg me right now, you
can’t escape death anymore!"
‘Heaven and Earth Destruction!’
A limitless giant seemed to appear within Chen Xuan’s palm

strike as he struck out, splitting everything in his path.
BAM!
That strike landed squarely on Lin Fan’s chest.
A cold smile appeared on Chen Xuan’s face. This strike would

send everyone who had disregarded him into the abyss of hell.
BOOM!
The powerful aftershock rippled across the entire place. Sha

Dulong and everyone else, carriages and horses, were all blown
away by this aftershock. It was simply too strong for them to
resist.
Lin Fan frowned. Seemed like it was still somewhat difficult

acting strong. But with the booster of Blood Sea and Eternal
Immortality, he could still withstand the strike without any
fatal injury.
‘Ding…’Eternal Immortality’ experience points +200,000,000’
"HAHA! DO YOU KNOW WHAT’S FEAR NOW?" Chen Xuan

laughed maniacally. That jade white face of his was ever more
venomous right now.
He loved the feeling of eating up the sheep after revealing his

true self as a wolf. But when he saw Lin Fan standing where he
was, he was completely dumbfounded.
"How could this be…?!"
Suddenly, a loud thud appeared in Chen Xuan’s ears.

BAM!
Suddenly, the skies changed color and time stood still.
Lin Fan had slowly raised his leg and kicked it towards Chen
Xuan’s crotch.
Ever since Balls Kicking had evolved, he hadn’t used it ever

since.
But now, Chen Xuan would be the first tester.
BAM!
"IT’S CR*SHED! THEY’RE ALL CR*SHED!" That mighty face

of Chen Xuan suddenly changed entirely. He could feel an
important part of his body changing entirely.
...
"AHHHHH…!" A tragic cry rang out across the world.

Chapter 344: Turning Into A Pauper In
The Blink Of An Eye
"Oh, there’s always a risk to showing off. That’s why you’ve
got to proceed with caution. You think you’re really good at
bullsh*tting? Now that you’ve met with some real sh*t, you
know how it feels, eh?" Lin Fan slowly retracted his feet.
True Origins Crushing Kick was the evolved form of Balls

Kicking.
Anything else, Balls Kicking was almost impossible for

someone to bear, to begin with. Hence, one could just imagine
the sort of destructive power that True Origins Crushing Kick
wielded.
"ARGH…!" The suave and elegant Chen Xuan was kneeling on

the ground. He no longer had the disposition of someone who
possessed forty energy grid line chains. Instead, he was bending
over, hands at his crotch and rolling all over.
‘Ding…congratulations on defeating greater celestial full

cultivation being Chen Xuan.’
Lin Fan shook his head in disappointment. The difference in

experience points for defeating and killing someone was just
worlds apart. This meager amount of experience points could
barely amount to anything!
Han Mei’s devilishly beautiful face was just dumbstruck right

now. She had not expected that mighty looking Chen Xuan to
fall just like this.
Energy grid line chains! That was a powerful being who

possessed those incredible chains!
Though she hadn’t counted them carefully, by the looks of the

numerous amounts, there were at least 30+ chains right there!
Even though the Han Family wasn’t an enormously powerful

family or anything, Han Mei knew what energy grid line chains
were due to their close relationship with the Heaven Sea Sect.
And for someone that powerful with more than 30 chains to

fall just like that, no one could have any explanations for a scene
like that.
At the same time, just who was Chen Xuan? Why would
someone that powerful want to enter Heaven Sea Sect?
And also, who was this man?! How could he be this

demonically strong?!
Sha Dulong and the others got up with a mouthful of blood

after being sent flying by Chen Xuan’s massive eruption, feeling
jittery all over.
Strong! That was some inhumane strength!
But when they saw Chen Xuan who was bending over with
hands on his crotch, they were equally shocked beyond words.
What the hell was going on right now?
How did that mighty imposing Chen Xuan turn into this state
in the blink of an eye?!
"Boss, what happened to that guy?!" Sha Dulong asked.
Lin Fan smiled widely, revealing rows of sparkling white

teeth, "Alright, don’t ask so much now. Today, your Boss shall
show you what it means to get a lucky break in robbing! We’re
going after a rich man now! Gather up and watch carefully,
boys!"
Lin Fan walked beside Chen Xuan. With a single foot on him,
he held Chen Xuan down while awaiting Sha Dulong and the
others to gather around.
"So…obedient! This guy was so cocky earlier on! How does he

look like he’s dying right now? Our Boss is the Boss indeed!
Extraordinary!" The pygmy Sha Miexiong said with a look of
respect.
"Alright, alright! Do you need to lick the Boss’s a*s anymore?

We can all see his strength right here!" Sha Daotian was still a
little heartbroken over his broken axes.
"Alright, you guys, hold up his hands and feet. This guy isn’t
too good a target when he’s rolling all about!" With Lin Fan’s
order, a group of people gathered around Chen Xuan.
"Oh ho!" Sha Miexiong chuckled out while gripping Chen
Xuan’s leg tightly.
But just as someone was about to grab hold of Chen Xuan’s

hand, they met with a tremendous resistance.
It was as though someone would pay for the price of taking

Chen Xuan’s arm off of his crotch right now.
"Boss, he’s fighting back!" Sha Daotian reported.
"Fight my a*s! Give him two tight slaps to get him to wisen
him up!" Lin Fan was sizing up Chen Xuan carefully. Gosh, he
reeked of treasures.
Great…great!
"Oh." Sha Daotian nodded his head. Taking in a deep breath,

he rewarded Chen Xuan with two tight slaps.
"Wow, well done. Do you know what that guy’s cultivation

state is?" Looking at Sha Daotian slapping down, Lin Fan asked
in a calm voice.
"Huh? What’s his cultivation state?" Sha Daotian looked at his

boss in a confused manner.
"Heh. Let me tell you then. This fella here is a greater celestial
full cultivation being with 40 energy grid line chains." Lin Fan
chuckled.
"Ah…!!!" Sha Daotian was not the only person in shock. Every
single one of the other bandits was equally flabbergasted.
"Ah, what ah? So what if he’s that? He was still whooped over
by Boss. Acting surprised for no reason. Right, Boss…?" Sha
Dulong gulped down his saliva and acted as though he still had
his composure.
Everyone looked at Sha Dulong with a look of awe. Big

brother was big brother indeed! Exceptionally calm!
Even though they had not reached the state of a greater

celestial, they had some understanding of them based on the
legends.
Sha Daotian especially was trembling right now. He had not
expected to be able to whack a greater celestial being smack
right in their face! Now, he could end this life without any
regrets!
"Boss, what should we do now?" Everyone asked.
To them right now, the Boss’s orders were everything.
Lin Fan rubbed his chin and remained silent for a moment,
"Strip him first. These clothes are far from simple. They’re
definitely some form of great defense. It’s like when you spin
silk out of a cocoon, you mustn’t let anything go at all!"
Everyone nodded in agreement to their Boss’s wise words.
Han Mei looked at the bandits who were surrounding Chen

Xuan, and shot her guards a look. She wanted to make use of
this commotion to make her escape, but she dared not to make
any big movements in front of this powerful man.
"Oh, don’t even think about leaving. You can leave when
Yours Truly allows you to. Otherwise, don’t blame me for
anything that happens."
Just as Han Mei was in the midst of contemplating, Lin Fan’s

voice rang over. She shivered through her entire body and
nodded immediately, not daring to try anything funny
anymore.
For something such as stripping, Lin Fan naturally did not

have to do it himself. Each of the fourteen sand bandits were
pros in stripping others. In the blink of an eye, Chen Xuan was
stark naked.
"Aiyo! Boss! What happened to this fella’s little brother?!"
"Holy fuck! That’s right! Both of his balls seem to be deflated!"
"Even that sausage seems to be swollen! It seems to be leaking

out water right now!"
"Eww, this is the first time I’m seeing something like this. And
he calls himself a martial arts master? How could he be so
disgusting?"
"I don’t want these clothes anymore! Who knows if he’s got
some incurable disease!"
...
Lin Fan was a little exasperated. These guys were like clowns!
But with this, he had a greater understanding of True Origins

Crushing Kick as well. This was definitely way stronger than
Balls Kicking!
This was because Lin Fan could feel a mysterious energy

coursing in that area around Chen Xuan, causing him to feel
pain over and over again.
"You…you guys…!" Chen Xuan had not fainted over. He knew

exactly what was going on. However, the pain was so
unbearable that he was almost breaking down, let alone say
anything out.
"These clothes are worth a fortune! If I’m not wrong about it,
these clothes could allow one to block a complete blow of
someone from a greater celestial full cultivation state!" Lin Fan
commented.
"Woah! That’s strong!"
"I couldn’t tell at all! Seems like these clothes are totally
tarnished by a guy like this!"
"Whoever said they didn’t want these clothes, give it to me! I

don’t mind!"
...
Before long, everyone started rummaging through Chen

Xuan’s belongings once more.
Looking at the items within his storage, Lin Fan could not
help but sigh out. What a rich man indeed! There were quite a
number of precious valuables within his storage!
Only, Lin Fan did not know where this man hailed from. How
could someone like that exist within Dongling Continent?
Weird. It was totally illogical.
If there were people like him all around, how could Glory Sect
remain as one of the greatest sects against such terrifying
powers? Seemed like there was a deep mystery that was
awaiting him right here.
"Sha Daotian, didn’t you say that your axes are broken? There
are two pretty decent axes here. You can have them." Lin Fan
said while ransacking Chen Xuan’s storage rings.
"Thanks, Boss!!!" The moment Sha Daotian caught sight of the

axes, he beamed widely.
"Oh, what’s this Destruction Sutra skill? You guys can go train
if you’ve got time. It looks pretty decent."
"Eh? There’s a bottle of pills here that seems good as well. You
guys can have it."
...
The fourteen sand bandits were trembling in their hands as
they received the items from their Boss. This was the first time
they had robbed someone so affluent in their entire lifetime of
robbing!
With just one look, everyone could tell how precious these
items were!
One could hardly turn into a wealthy person with just a single
thought or notion.
But someone as rich as Chen Xuan who met this demonic Lin
Fan had turned into a pauper overnight.
Chapter 345: Here Comes Divine
Retribution.
"None of you shall have a good death…!"
"I, Chen Xuan, am a man blessed by the Heaven’s Will! You

shall receive karma for everything that you’ve done to me!"
Chen Xuan was gradually regaining consciousness. However,

the pain was still like a billion ants eating away at his insides. A
frosty numbness was spread across his entire body from head to
toe, rendering him almost entirely immobile.
Lin Fan did not pay heed to Chen Xuan’s cries in the slightest.
He was just looking at Chen Xuan’s area for a closer inspection.
But to Han Mei and the others, they felt really uneasy. Those
cries sounded like they contained the grievances of demons who
were hungry and thirsty, creeping over one to the depths of
their hearts.
Han Mei wanted to take a look at just what happened to Chen

Xuan. However, that group of people was surrounding him so
tightly that she couldn’t make clear anything in their midst. All
she could hear were those tragic cries.
...
"Oh, that’s why! After this valuable lesson from Boss, I feel
like I’ve been through another ten years of robbing others!" The
fourteen sand bandits nodded their heads in agreement.
"That’s right! I had not expected that there was so much more
to learn from robbing others!"
...
Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. Using Chen Xuan was
an example, he had imparted some really irreplaceable and
valuable knowledge to his bunch of bandits.
"Boss, what should we do with this fella now?" Sha Dulong

asked. They were feeling especially invigorated after this
robbing experience. After all, this was the first time they had
ever robbed someone this rich!
The man’s storage rings were like treasure vaults by
themselves! Skills, pills, weapons, armors... He had practically
everything within them!
And their Boss was extremely generous, giving them a whole

bunch of great stuff. These fourteen sand bandits could not wait
to get this over and done with before finding a good place to
start cultivating up with their newfound treasures.
Just the pills that the Boss had handed them alone were
enough to help them boost their cultivation states by a great
deal!
"Seems like we’ve made an enemy out of him. He wanted to

kill us, but due to his lack of skills, he was taken captive. If we
kill him now, it would be entirely logical as well." Lin Fan
commented.
The forty energy grid lines were just right there for his taking.
Furthermore, Lin Fan truly hated show offs to his core. The art
of bullsh*tting was a classy and sacred profession. How could he
let this wannabe lay insult on the trade?
At this moment, Chen Xuan was channeling True Energy. He

was trying to seal his crotch area so as to not let the pain affect
his brain. However, the moment his True Energy reached
below, it was mercilessly devoured by a mysterious opposing
energy.
Looking at Chen Xuan’s futile efforts, Lin Fan let out a grin.
As for the other sand bandits looking at the stark naked Chen
Xuan, they too sniggered out sinisterly.
"Boss, let us do it. You don’t have to dirty your hands." Sha
Dulong remarked.
Lin Fan shook his head, "No, this guy’s physical body state is
too strong. It is not something you guys can break through. I’m
the only one who can do this."
Well, Lin Fan was actually speaking the truth. Chen Xuan was
extremely powerful indeed. With the boosted effect of the forty
energy grid line chains to his name, his physical body state
would be ridiculously firm even if he didn’t particularly train up
a specific physical body skill. This was something that Sha
Dulong and the others definitely could not break through.
The difference in power level wasn’t a gulf that one could just
cross or ignore this easily.
But for someone like him who lived with a BUG in this world,
all of these were just illusory.
"YOU’LL RECEIVE DIVINE RETRIBUTION!" Chen Xuan’s eyes

were bloodshot right now as he screamed with his naked body.
Eventually, he was torn apart to a mental breakdown by that
overwhelming pain.
Just what sort of despicable skill was this? Why would it hurt
as such?!
"Divine retribution? Yours Truly isn’t afraid at all. Just

someone of your likes? Yours Truly have killed a dozen of you
guys, yet Yours Truly doesn’t see any divine retribution being
rained down." Lin Fan replied while laughing.
BOOM!
Suddenly, the clear skies underwent a transformation.

The skies were now filled with grey clouds as thunder
rumbled.
"Boss, what’s happening!" Seeing this unusual happening, the

fourteen sand bandits exclaimed out in surprise.
Just as he mentioned divine retribution, the skies changed.

Could it really be something of the sort?
BOOM! BOOM!
The thunder claps were getting closer in timing. It was as if

something was hidden beneath those ominous dark clouds,
howling furiously.
"HAHA! DIVINE RETRIBUTION…! YOU WANT TO KILL

SOMEONE WITH THE HEAVEN’S BLESSINGS?! THEN YOU
MUST PREPARE TO RECEIVE RETRIBUTION OF AN
EQUIVALENT AMOUNT!" Chen Xuan laid on the ground
laughing wildly. But one could tell the miserable pain hidden
behind those wild laughter.
"Could this be doomsday?!"

"Those lightning bolts are way too huge! When have we ever
witnessed such an occurrence in our lifetime of traveling
around?!"
BOOM!
Suddenly, a mountain in the distance was struck down to a

piece of flat ground by a bolt of thunder. That frightening sight
had everyone’s heart skip a beat, as they could not help but
imagine what would happen if they were the ones who were
struck by it.
Seeing this sight, Han Mei and the others were shivering
uncontrollably as well. Her beautiful eyes were filled with
boundless fear.
Lin Fan stood where he was. Looking at the Heavens, his lips
curled into a grin.
"Someone of Heaven’s Will? Interesting, interesting indeed…"

Lin Fan did somewhat believe what Chen Xuan said regarding a
person of Heaven’s Will. The records within Glory Sect did
mention something about the Heavens sending down Messiahs
in dark times when the Earth was filled with demons and the
likes.
Even though Dongling Continent did seem peaceful on the

surface, there were a lot of dangers lurking beneath waiting to
rise.
Beast Stampedes.
The Ancient One.
All of these strange things that were happening were proof

that something big was descending on the Dongling Continent,
slowly but surely.
But, so what?
So what if he were a man chosen by Heaven’s Will?
"Shut up." Stamping down on Chen Xuan with his feet, Lin
Fan tilted his head into the skies and hollered, "So what if he’s
someone of YOUR Will? Do you expect Yours Truly to be
afraid?"
The moment he thought that Chen Xuan could be someone
chosen by the Heavens, Lin Fan was displeased.
If not for someone like himself, then Chen Xuan might

probably be the protagonist of this world. Killing anyone in his
way, god, deities or humans alike… With a temper of a b*stard,
forcing the entire world into submission!
And this ‘protagonist’ was someone so bloody strong as well.

Forty energy grid line chains? That was the force that could rule
over the entire Dongling Continent!
If not for his existence, even Glory Sect’s Grandmaster might

be hung up for this guy to whack!
"Whoever you are hiding in the clouds, come out if you’ve got
the guts! Yours Truly will wallop the sh*t out of your face!"
Stomping on Chen Xuan on the ground once more, Lin Fan
pointed up towards the Heavens.
All of the fourteen sand bandits were rooted, staring at Lin

Fan in awe.
They could only use four words to describe their Boss.
‘Extremely cool beyond words’
"HAHA! I’M THE ONE WHO’S CHOSEN BY THE HEAVENS.

YOU’RE JUST MEANT TO BE A STEPPING STONE ON MY
PATH TO GREATNESS…!" Looking at the changes in the skies,
Chen Xuan continued his frenzied laughter.
"Shut up!" Looking at the cocky attitude of Chen Xuan, Lin

Fan could not bear it in anymore as he sent yet another True
Origins Crushing Kick.
"ARGH…!!!"
Chen Xuan’s scream was tragic as his eyeballs nearly popped

out. It was as if he was dealt some devastating blow that his
entire frame of mind was about to go shatter into the abyss of
madness.
"I AM THE CHOSEN ONE OF THE HEAVENS! YOU CAN’T

KILL ME!" He was sweating profusely and hyperventilating
right now, retaining only a single strand of consciousness.
Lin Fan glanced at him. F*cking hell. Still putting on a strong
front? Not bad, not bad! At this moment, Lin Fan thought up of
something fun.
"Good, decent indeed. But I’ll see if you can withstand this."
Without hesitation, Lin Fan took out a Biggra and stuffed it in

Chen Xuan’s mouth.
Chen Xuan wanted to struggle and resist. But against Lin

Fan’s force, there was nothing he could do but to swallow it.
With a single kick, Lin Fan sent Chen Xuan flying somewhere
in the distance. He would let this guy penetrate Mother Nature
first before taking care of him.
Although, there was a deep-rooted question in Lin Fan’s mind.
Could someone still get hard after receiving two True Origins
Crushing Kicks?
Chapter 346: Some Ingredients For You
"What did you feed me?" Chen Xuan looked at Lin Fan with a
face of horror.
The moment the pill entered his belly, a warm stream of

energy rose and gushed through his entire body. Other than the
pain, Chen Xuan could feel another sensation at his crotch area.
But as both sensations clashed with one another. He cried out

in dismay as he flipped his body.
"Why…? Why can’t I control my body? No…!"
Poke. Poke.
The ground started shaking. Chen Xuan’s actions had Sha

Dulong and the others watching with their jaws agape. Raising
their thumbs, they could not help but exclaim.
"REAL MAN!"
Han Mei was looking at the scene with equal shock. She had
not expected the elegant Chen Xuan to commit such acts.
BOOM!
The skies were getting more and more chaotic as the dark
clouds swiveled in circles. Within a patch of darkness in the
skies, lightning crossed one another and rumbled, threatening
to destroy every single thing.
"What sort of dogsh*t divine retribution is this? Don’t you just

only know how to call down thunder? Come down here for a
one on one if you’ve got the guts! Yours Truly will school you
every single second!" Lin Fan hollered at the skies with his
fingers pointed.
As long as this guy that was in the skies would come down for
a duel, Lin Fan was determined to wallop the sh*t out of him till
his nose spurt out blood. He would take this guy’s blood for
sure.
Looking at how cool their Boss was, even fighting up against

divine retribution of the Heavens itself, Sha Dulong and the
others were almost kneeling down in awe.
From these rumbling skies, they could only feel a repressing
force choking down on their hearts, as if forcing them into
submission.
They couldn’t even find the strength to turn their bodies

around.
But the Boss was the Boss indeed. Not only did he not have
such issues, he was still so domineering!
BOOM!
The thunder that was booming in the skies went through a

change as well. The already unusual purple thunderbolts that
were streaking across the skies turned into pitch black
thunderbolts.
The black thunderbolts seemed to possess boundless strength,

as if anyone whom they touched would disintegrate into
nothingness.
"Eh? Still not coming down? Yours Truly shall stand here and
let you smite with the thunderbolts then! If you can make Yours
Truly puke out blood, then this will be considered your win!"
Lin Fan pointed into the skies and continued his taunts.
Lin Fan did not believe in the power of this divine retribution.
If someone like that was chosen from the Heavens, he could
take down that person at any time.
Just then, a black thunderbolt descended down from the

skies. It was so fast that one could not even have enough time to
dodge it.
BOOM!
That black thunderbolt wrapped itself around Lin Fan’s body.

The tremendous energy of it seemed to be ripping the void
around him apart, causing a furious whirlpool of energy to flow
from the void and coil around Lin Fan.
‘Ding…Eternal Immortality experience points +50,000,000’
‘F*ck! What sort of c*ck tease is this? Just 50,000,000

experience points?! This gave Yours Truly a shock for nothing!’
Lin Fan thought that this divine retribution would be pretty
powerful and whatnot. To think that this intimidating looking
thunderbolt could only have such capabilities! What a
disappointment!
But even ants had some meat to them. While Lin Fan looked
down on this thunderbolt, he did not wish for it to stop just yet.
"HAHA! A joke like this and you dare to call it divine

retribution?! Show me some stuff for real, will you?" Lin Fan
jeered.
BOOM!
It was as if the force within the sky were enraged right now.
Thunderbolts rained one after another, even more formidable
than before, bringing about a force that threatened to devour
the entire world.
Han Mei and the others were long seated crippled on the floor,
gazing in the skies with absolute helplessness.
To someone like them, what was happening was just beyond

horrifying.
Under the cover of Lin Fan, Sha Dulong and the others were
not feeling too much from it. But just that bit of aura that was
leaking out from the forces were enough to have them shivering
from head to toe as well.
"Boss, just how strong are you?!" Sha Dulong and the others
were entirely stupefied.
This divine retribution covered an area of a few thousand

miles in radius. Just a single look at it was terrifying to the
bones, let alone taking it like their Boss was doing.
"Boom your head! All show and no substance! Let Yours Truly
give you some additional ingredients!" Looking at divine
retribution, Lin Fan pouted his lips and shouted out in disdain.
He then took out a Biggra from his storage.
"‘Heh, pop a pill!" He tossed the Biggra in his hand up into the
sky. The moment the Biggra reached that area of the divine
retribution, it burst open as a mist was absorbed within.
BOOM BOOM!
Suddenly, Lin Fan felt the speed of the divine retribution’s
rumbling to be increasing.
"Holy! Don’t tell me the pill’s really taking effect?" Lin Fan
was taken aback by the scene. Just as he was thinking about it, a
thicker and bigger black thunderbolt struck him.
"Woah! It really worked?" The sizzling sound the thunderbolt

made when it struck Lin Fan made it seem like he was going to
be barbequed to nothingness. But to Lin Fan, it was actually all
useless.
Now that Blood Sea was at level 7, his physical body state was
already far from normal.
"Hoho. Seems like you’ve got a fetish for it as well eh? Yours
Truly will give you a good booster today then." With the
thunderbolt still coiling around Lin Fan, he looked exactly like a
demon incarnate right now.
Seemed like Eternal Immortality was going to level up today

once more.
Instantly, Lin Fan tossed up a couple more Biggras into the

divine retribution. A thick mist spread out before being
absorbed back in.
BOOMBOOMBOOM! BOOMBOOMBOOM!
The rumbling was getting even more rapid right now.
A red streak of light appeared from within that chaos.
"It’s doomsday!!!"
"Boss, what did you feed it? That fella seems to be going nuts
with it!"
Looking at the skies turning more and more horrific, Sha

Dulong and the others were having their hearts pounding
furiously. If their hearts were like little boats in the face of a
gigantic wave previously, right now, they were like swimming
in a volcanic eruption.
This force wasn’t something that mere humans could
withstand any longer!
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
The thunderbolts in the skies were just getting thicker by the

moment. And huffier as well.
A couple of thunderbolts coiled together before forming a

mega thunderbolt and struck down from the Heavens.
...
"HAHA…!" Lin Fan was the one laughing maniacally right

now. Looking at the furious divine retribution, he hollered out,
"LET THE THUNDERSTORMS COME EVEN FIERCER, GOSH!"
"DIVINE RETRIBUTION! YOURS TRULY SHALL PLAY WITH

YOU TODAY HAHAHAHA!"
Everyone was staring at this man with extreme bewilderment.
Was this guy even human?!
Sha Dulong and the others were crippled on the ground right
now. If not for the fact that their Boss was shielding them from
everything, they would have been dust right now.
Unable to resist that urge within his body, Chen Xuan puked
out a mouthful of blood while looking at Lin Fan who was
standing insolently without any bit of fear under the divine
retribution.
How could this be?!
Why couldn’t this guy die even under the powers of Heaven’s
divine retribution!?
But even if he were puking blood, Chen Xuan could not stop
his relentless penetration of Mother Nature…
...
Chapter 347: Overbearing Lin Fan
‘Ding…Eternal Immortality level up.’
‘Eternal Immortality Level 5. (0/1,500,000,000)’
‘Physical Body State: Greater celestial upper level.’
...
Upon hearing the notifications of the system, Lin Fan’s heart

leaped with joy.
Not bad, not bad!
This divine retribution did not let Yours Truly down indeed.
And, he was glad he didn’t waste those Biggras as well. To
Zhang Ergou and the others, these pills were like a godly
existence. Now that Yours Truly had fed this thing so many free
pills, they had better be put to good use.
The lightning power of the divine retribution had already

reached a point of extreme violence. But despite this, Lin Fan
was not afraid in the least bit, allowing the thunderbolts to rain
down on him continuously.
...
At this moment, Sha Dulong and the others are huddled in a

bunch, hugging one another. They were almost unable to
withstand all these terrorizing sights anymore as they were
scared witless.
Scary…crazy scary!
Did humans even have the right to exist here any longer?!
"Boss, please hold back! We’re really afraid…!" The stumpy

Sha Miexiong cowered behind Sha Dulong and quivered
continuously.
His disposition aside, just the way the atmosphere was
changing was enough to shock the bejabbers out of them.
The red clouds were flowing like blood right now. Coupled
with the thick thunderbolts streaking in the skies, these were all
signs of the world right before it was destroyed.
"Don’t worry. Watch and learn how your Boss robs the divine
retribution." Lin Fan replied confidently.
Sha Dulong and the others found their jaws dropping so far
down they could nearly touch the ground. Robbing the divine
retribution?! WHAT?!
Lin Fan looked at Sha Dulong and the others and felt that it
was his obligation to give these guys another good lesson.
Taking out a huge amount of Biggras from his storage, he put

on a wonderful pose before tossing them smack right in the
middle of the divine retribution.
"Today, your Boss shall show you what it’s like to be the
epitome of robbery." Hands behind his back, Lin Fan’s aura
changed entirely once more.
This was the aura of a man who was deep and profound, filled
with wisdom that no one could grasp.
Looking at how mighty and majestic their Boss seemed once

more, Sha Dulong and the others got their sh*t together and
began to look closely with a serious expression.
Pleased with their focused attention, Lin Fan continued,

"There are many ways in life that one could tread on. While
most commoners would snide at us for taking the path of
robbery, your Boss here will show you that the path of robbery
is in fact, the strongest path that one can ever take in life."
"Utilizing the strength of others to compliment yourself,

forming a peerless existence in this world. Do you guys
understand?"
Even at this moment, Lin Fan did not forget about his
traditional trade of bullshitting.
"Don’t understand." Sha Dulong and the others shook their

heads, unable to comprehend the enigmatic words of their Boss.
But despite that, they knew that it sounded like something
really impressive.
"It’s okay if you don’t understand. But never forget this: You
didn’t choose the robbery life; the robbery life chose you. Once
you’re on it, never ever give up. Let Boss show you guys what it
means to be the robber of all robbers." Lin Fan replied calmly.
Like chickens pecking down on rice, Sha Dulong and the

others nodded their heads furiously.
Even though they could hardly understand the words of their

Boss, they could understand the gist of it all. The Boss was just
saying, ‘The path of robbery is great. Never ever give up!’
BOOM!
The divine retribution underwent some changes once more.

Those blood-like red skies started churning. Even those black
thunderbolts changed into reddish blood thunderbolts.
"Come on, divine retribution! Don’t waste the pills of Yours

Truly!" Lin Fan stood there and chided.
"I-impossible…!" STILL pounding the ground, Chen Xuan

hollered out.
The pain at this crotch was no longer just any other pain. At
the same time, he was unable to control his body as he
continued to penetrate Mother Nature.
This was all so humiliating for Chen Xuan.
BOOM!
The red thunderbolts in the divine retribution began to gather

continuously. Within those red clouds, these thunderbolts that
were flashing by were even thicker than the thick black ones.
A rain of red thunderbolts smote down from the divine

retribution. Its target was Lin Fan, who has been continuously
taunting all this while.

...
Looking at Lin Fan standing in this flurry of thunderbolts that

looked like rain, Sha Dulong and the others were wide-eyed.
No matter how much of the world they thought they knew,

there was no way they could have imagined or seen something
like this in their entire lives.
"HAHA! Not bad, not bad! You’re not letting Yours Truly
down indeed!" Lin Fan didn’t even budge a single inch. Each
time his skin was torn apart by this flurry of thunderbolts,
Blood Sea worked hard to regenerate it instantly.
‘Ding…Eternal Immortality level up.’
‘Eternal Immortality Level 6. (0/2,000,000,000)’

...
Eternal Immortality leveled up but, Lin Fan’s physical body

state remained the same. Despite that, Lin Fan could still feel a
significant difference in his resistance.
Lin Fan could not help but admire the system even further
right now.
This rapid way of leveling up was pretty insane. Given the

right opportunity, one could even surpass the gods easily.
"Again…!"
Just as Lin Fan continued his mockery of the divine

retribution, something shocking happened. The divine
retribution stopped every single bit of motion, as if it had
completely expended all its energy. There was now only a
thunderbolt with the thickness of a thumb that was cruising
around.
Weird. This was weird indeed.

"Holy shit. Don’t tell me that this divine retribution is a quick
shooter. Is he all spent already?!" Lin Fan shrugged his head in
disappointment.
"Boss, is it over?" Sha Dulong and the others felt like they had
just gone through the most horrifying experience that mankind
had ever seen. The moment the divine retribution stopped
rumbling, they heaved out a sigh of relief as well.
Even though he wasn’t agreeable with the words of Sha

Dulong and the others, Lin Fan could not help but admit that
they were probably right. This divine retribution should be all
wasted by now.
But no, definitely no! He had finally met with this chance.
How could he let it go this easily?
"Divine retribution! Even if you must die from a lack of sperm

today, I must make sure you satisfy Yours Truly!" With a furious
shout, Lin Fan gave his storage a slap while countless Biggras
flying out into the skies.
"Go!" With a sweep of his robes, all the Biggras flew towards
the divine retribution and erupted there.
"STOP…!" Suddenly, a voice boomed out from the divine
retribution.
But it was all too late.
The power of the Biggra had burst out in its face.
BOOMBOOMBOOMBOOMBOOM!
That thunderbolt with a thumb’s thickness went into a frenzy

once more. Fusing relentlessly, it seemed to be gathering all the
thunder energy that was hidden within that divine retribution.
"HAHA! I knew it…!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter. But this
laughter did not last too long.
The thunderbolts that were rumbling in the skies did not

strike down and just disappeared after a while.
Even though Lin Fan did not know what exactly was
happening, there was only one way to describe this.
Lacking in ‘bullets’.
"STOP…!!!"
The voice boomed out once more as the entire as the entire
grounds shook.
Upon hearing this voice, Lin Fan frowned. He then shouted up

in displeasure, "Hmph! You want Yours Truly to stop it? Then
where would Yours Truly’s face be from this day forth? Today,
you shall experience what it means to push yourself to the limits
even if you’re all out of sperm! MAKE SOME SPERM EVEN IF
YOU’VE GOT NO MORE SPERMS!"
Chapter 348: Taking Down The Heavens
Just as Lin Fan was about to strike once more, that gigantic
patch of divine retribution began to shrink as if it were afraid of
Lin Fan.
Or perhaps, it was just afraid of the Biggra now.
"Hmph! And you dare to call yourself divine retribution?

What’s with that weak fighting will? You’re just a total
embarrassment and disgrace! Weren’t you having tons of fun
whacking out those thunderbolts earlier on? And now, you
can’t even let out a single fart!" Looking at the shrinking red
clouds, Lin Fan sighed helplessly.
Stingy. Way too stingy!
If only this divine retribution could hold up for a little bit

more, he might even be able to get his physical body state to its
highest point!
But all of this had Lin Fan feeling really disappointed.

Since the divine retribution wanted to leave, Lin Fan had no
other choice but to turn his attention to Chen Xuan.
Towards Chen Xuan, Lin Fan could do nothing but laugh.
Even though this fella regarded himself as someone chosen

from Heaven’s Will, what a tragic state he was in right now!
When bullsh*t met real sh*t, the end result would be just a
thorough walloping.
But Lin Fan also knew that if only he were not the person that
Chen Xuan bumped into, then Chen Xuan’s bullsh*tting might
actually be pretty legitimate.
But what a pity that there were no ‘if only’s’ in this world.
"How about it, Chen Xuan? Have you regained some

confidence as a man after taking Yours Truly’s pill?" Looking at
the man who was STILL pounding the ground, Lin Fan
chuckled.
Even though the medicinal herbs he used to create Biggra with
were nothing special, with the booster of the system, something
miraculous came out of it.
Even a powerful person with forty energy grid line chains

could not withstand the power of Biggra. It was a godly pill that
was godlier than god.
"YOU B*STARD…!" Chen Xuan roared out. But his face was
not filled with the same anger it initially had.
To Chen Xuan, this feeling was a blend of both pain and

pleasure.
A shared existence between shame and enjoyment.
"Someone of Heaven’s Will? Well, you seem like nothing

much to me anyways. Let Yours Truly send you along your way
then. Remember not to be such a show off anymore in the
future. Otherwise, you know what’ll happen to you." Lin Fan
continued.
Hearing this, Chen Xuan’s heart was burning with boundless

rage.
He was a man chosen by Heaven’s Will! With a secret master,

he had gone into seclusion for a hundred years till he achieved
this peak in the cultivation world.
Just as he was ready to come out and tour the Dongling

Continent, he bumped into this fella.
Damn it. Godf*ckingdamn it!
BOOM!
Suddenly, a formidable energy appeared up in the skies once

more, causing the entire skies to be ripped apart.
Lin Fan gazed over. This energy felt similar to the divine
retribution.
Seemed like this was the real sh*t probably.

"Just what’s happening again?!" Sha Dulong and the others
were stunned once more. They barely had time to recover from
all these continuous shocks.
They were already scared witless by the divine retribution

earlier on. Just what was this mysterious power that was
descending upon them once more?!
"Puny human! He is someone that’s chosen by the Heavens!

How dare you go against Heaven’s Will? You definitely deserve
death!" From within the cracks in the void, a supernatural voice
boomed out.
This voice seemed to be bringing a threatening tone, causing

everyone who heard it to shiver in fear. But to Lin Fan, this was
nothing more than a paper tiger.
He gazed up back into the skies.
"Stop with your bullsh*t up there! Come down to Yours Truly

if you’ve got the guts!"
"Chosen by Heaven’s Will my a*s! If this fella is chosen by the

Heavens, then Yours Truly is the Granddaddy of the Heavens!"
"INSOLENT…!" The guy who was hidden within the void

seemed to be incensed by these words of Lin Fan.
BOOM!
A gigantic hand stretched out from the voids.
This hand was even more humongous and fearsome than the
arm of the Blood Demon Emperor.
But Lin Fan suddenly realized that he wasn’t the target of the
arm. The arm was heading in the direction of Chen Xuan, who
was STILL pounding Mother Nature!
Within a split second, it scooped up Chen Xuan. Even Lin Fan

was taken aback by this frightening speed.
"Human, you have defied Heaven’s Will by harming this man!

You shall live the rest of your life in fear and endure a lifetime
of torment!" The hand had no intentions of taking down Lin
Fan. All it wanted to do was to take Chen Xuan and leave.
"Extraordinary indeed." Lin Fan could tell that the gigantic

arm was almost at par with the Eternal Arm in terms of power.
In fact, the speed in which it scooped up Chen Xuan was so

fast that even Lin Fan could barely react to it.
"How dare you take away this person in front of Yours Truly?
You’re taking Yours Truly as a pushover?!" How could Lin Fan
let this hand take Chen Xuan away that easily?
Someone that much of a show off was just nothing more than
experience points and energy grid line chains in Lin Fan’s eyes.
"Hmph! How dare you be so impertinent in front of Yours

Truly? You better leave a piece of yourself behind then!" Lin Fan
had taken an interest in this mysterious arm as well.
Since he had already sowed these seeds of vengeance, he had

no fear of agitating them further.
If Chen Xuan was really taken before his very eyes, wouldn’t
he have no face left?
"Leave him here!"
Suddenly, the aura from Lin Fan exploded. Gathering the

energy of the Eternal Arm, he burst up towards the direction of
the mysterious arm.
"INSOLENT!"
The voice boomed out once more. The arm that was holding
on to Chen Xuan turned translucent suddenly as a bright light
gleamed out through the entire arm.
BOOM!
Heavens and Earth shook. A massive aura encompassed the

entire place, as the void were ripped apart by a boundless
amount of energy.
"So strong." Lin Fan frowned. The strength level of this

mysterious arm was far beyond Lin Fan’s imaginations. To
think that he couldn’t even touch it with a single strike of the
Eternal Arm.
"Eh?" The voice was surprised as well, as though it was

shocked that a human such as Lin Fan could possess such
strength.
Floating in midair, Lin Fan’s face was tense right now. This
mysterious arm did have some capabilities indeed.
"Hmph. Hurting someone chosen by Heaven’s Will? Not long

after, you shall pay the price for your sin."
"Are you looking down on me?" Lin Fan snorted.
"In the eyes of the Heavens, everyone is an ant. Even though

you’ve got some strength, you’re still an ant after all. Just wait
patiently for the destruction that’s coming for you."
Looking at that perfectly fine mysterious arm, Lin Fan took in

a deep breath.
Damn it. Goddammit.
‘"Alright, you forced my hand. I shall let you know what a

terrifying mistake you made by angering Yours Truly!"
"Come out, Eternal Donger!"
The moment Lin Fan hollered, the Eternal Donger which was
kept in his storage appeared out into the voids.
Lin Fan had always despised this thing because it was simply
too ugly. But humans were despicable creatures. No matter how
much he resisted it, he couldn’t help but take it out in a moment
of need.
If he didn’t teach this mysterious arm a lesson, Lin Fan swore

to have his name spelled backward.
The Eternal Donger floated gently in the skies, emitting a pure

glow. This was the origin of all life, an existence beyond
explanation in the world. Now that it had been through the
Heaven and Earth Smelt, it was no longer the same as before.
But, it still gave off a pretty disgusting feeling.
"Unleash your ultimate move!" Lin Fan lashed out. Instantly, a
burst of energy erupted out from that Eternal Donger, causing
the skies to be filled with bright spots like stars.
‘Time Elapse!’
Under the effect of Time Elapse, these bright spots eventually

grew into miniature Eternal Dongers.
BOOM!
The skies were instantly covered with a blanket of Eternal

Dongers. Glowing brightly white, each of these little dongers
channeled their energy towards the Eternal Donger for its
ultimate move.
"Eternal…This belongs to the Ancient One…!"
Suddenly, the voice boomed out from the skies once more. But
this time round, it was evident that there was a hint of fear in
the voice.
"Human! You’re courting your own death!"
"Hmph! Whether or not Yours Truly dies is none of your

business! Today, you shall stay here with Yours Truly!" With a
cold snort, Lin Fan took out his Eternal Axe.
"The Firmament…!"
The True Energy within Lin Fan began churning at a crazy

speed as the Eternal Axe glowed brightly.
"Holy sh*t! What in the world are all these?!" Sha Dulong and
the others were completely dumbfounded. Everything that was
happening right now was causing them to question their very
existences.
Was this still the same world they had lived in?
How could there be so many dongers floating in the skies!

They must be seeing things! That was right!
Seeing things!
Chapter 349: Shoot Through You
"Human, how dare you taint the Ancient One? You will
definitely regret your actions one day!" The voice boomed out
once more. It sounded especially angry at ‘taint the Ancient
One’.
In fact, the voice carried a tone of warning.
"Regret your balls! You’ll just stay behind here for Yours
Truly!" With his roar, the power of the miniature dongers was
boosted. At the same time, a rainbow streak was being emitted
from Lin Fan’s Eternal Axe.
These two devastating forces were combining and fusing with

one another.
‘DESTROY!’
BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
The combined beam of these two powerful forces seemed to

break through the river of space and time, piercing through the
void towards the mysterious arm.
"Hmph, a puny human dares to pit himself against the

Heavens!" The voice replied in rage. The arm shone brighter
than ever, as if it were endowed strength by the Heavens itself,
ready to defend against anything in this world.
BOOM!
The Heavens shook fiercely as the combined beam of Lin Fan

finally reached the mysterious arm. Lin Fan frowned. How
could this heaven-defying power that he was emitting fail to
even break the defense of the mysterious arm?
Being held in the grips of the mysterious arm, Chen Xuan

howled out malevolently, "Just you wait! JUST YOU WAIT…!"
Chen Xuan was working himself up into a fury in the sky. He

had never been so humiliated.
He was a man chosen by the Heavens, cruising through life

with the blessings of the Heavens. To think that this puny
human would dare to ridicule him as such! Unforgivable!
Lin Fan was stunned at how strong this mysterious arm was.
To think that it was still unharmed!
"Human! Give up on your futile attacks! Even with the power

of the Ancient One, there is no way you can pit yourself against
the Heavens!" The voice was now filled with disdain.
Floating in midair, a cold smile curled on Lin Fan’s face,

"Good… Very good! You have successfully riled Yours Truly
indeed. Yours Truly was keeping a move that Yours Truly didn’t
want to show. But since you’ve given such hurls time and again,
it’s time to show you the true horror that awaits you."
Lin Fan was truly incensed right now. To think that this
mysterious arm would truly see itself as invincible and think
that he could insult Yours Truly over and over and over again.
‘Fair enough! You shall get to know what true horror is then.’
The reason why Lin Fan had learned so many skills was not
because he was a greedy man. The most powerful skill of all
came from combining all of them together and complementing
one another.
Looking at the Eternal Donger in the air, Lin Fan took in a
deep breath.
"Let loose, Eternal Donger. Yours Truly shall buff you."
Even though True Origins Crushing Kick was the evolved

form of Balls Kicking, it still retained its miraculous usages.
With a good control over his strength level, Lin Fan aimed his
kick at the Eternal Donger.
Since the Eternal Donger has already been smelted by his

Heaven and Earth Smelt, there were no experience points to be
gained here.
But what Lin Fan was looking for right now wasn’t experience
points. What he wanted to do was to unlock every single last
drop of hidden potential within the Eternal Donger, allowing it
to unleash its dormant strength.
"Has the Boss gone crazy?" Sha Dulong and the others were
crippled on the floor right now when they saw what was
happening. To think that Boss would turn against the very thing
he had let loose that looked like a Donger.
Even if he couldn’t break the defense of the other party, was

there a need for him to vent his anger as such?
But just as they thought that, an unbelievable thing happened.
The Eternal Donger jerked uncontrollably as green veins

popped up all over its shaft, looking extremely thick and fierce.
The cocky mysterious fella also let out a gasp of surprise, as if

he were shocked by what just happened.
"Hmph, this is just the beginning. What happens next is the

main point." Looking at the mysterious arm coldly, Lin Fan
patted his storage and out danced countless number of Biggras.
"Go crazy, Eternal Donger! Unleash your sleeping potential!

Let loose!" With a single roar of wrath, the Biggras exploded, as
a thick mist covered the Eternal Donger within.
As if it had sniffed something good, the Eternal Donger sucked
in every single last bit of this mist.
Looking sacred and solemn, the snow-white Eternal Donger

suddenly flushed blood red like a volcano.
It was steaming so badly that the void around it was being

evaporated.
"The origin of life! An existence which defies the world! Even

if you’re the Heavens, Yours Truly shall let you know the
consequences of picking a fight against Yours Truly!" Lin Fan
gazed at the mysterious arm with an unparalleled combat will.
The tougher the opponent, the more excited it made Lin Fan.
The aura of the Eternal Donger rocketed massively. Having

taken a large amount of Biggras, the already strong Eternal
Donger was now harder and stronger than ever.
This was an energy to behold that was churning within the

Eternal Donger right now.
"What? You want to run now?" Lin Fan noticed that the
mysterious arm was trying to make a break for it. But how could
Lin Fan let them off this easily?
"Mythical Parasol Tree! Hold them here!"
Clapping his palms together, the Mythical Parasol Tree within

his body appeared in the sky.
"T-the Mythical Parasol Tree! How could that be? I-

impossible!" The voice exclaimed out in total disbelief.
"Hmph, even though the Mythical Parasol Tree is just a

seedling right now, it is more than enough to hold you here."
With a cold snort, the dense roots of the Mythical Parasol Tree
expanded out rapidly and curled around the mysterious arm, as
if they were filled with boundless lifeforce of their own.
"B*STARD…!" The voice boomed out. Struggling against the

power of the roots, the mysterious arm tried to pull away,
tearing away countless roots in the process. But the moment
they were torn off, countless roots grew out again, rooting the
mysterious arm tightly in its place.
Lin Fan looked at the Eternal Donger. By now, the Eternal
Donger’s aura was causing Lin Fan’s heart to flutter as well.
Even with the Eternal Arm, he did not have the utmost
confidence that he could defend against this shot of the Eternal
Donger that was going to come out.
Extremely horrifying!
Indeed, with the booster of skills and pills, the Eternal Donger
was expending a never before seen amount of energy.
This amount of energy was definitely able to pierce through

the Heavens and Earth.
BROOP! BROOP!
The Eternal Donger gave a strong jerk. At the entrance of the

Eternal Donger, a white light gathered. This white light
possessed an infinite amount of life energy.
This should probably be the strongest move ever of the

Eternal Donger.
"HUMAN! YOU SHALL SUFFER DIVINE RETRIBUTION!" The
voice seemed to be getting really afraid of the aura that the
Eternal Donger was emitting.
"HAHA! Divine retribution? That’s the thing that Yours Truly

is the LEAST afraid of!" Lin Fan laughed wildly.
Finally, the Eternal Donger was done channeling.
"Destroy them!"
With Lin Fan’s roar, the Eternal Donger shot it out. That thick
shot of white light pierced through everything as it shot
towards the mysterious arm.
Even Lin Fan’s heart was captivated by this shot. So strong!

So…dazzling!
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
"ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH...!!!"
A tragic cry rang out across the skies.
The mysterious arm was successfully penetrated by the

Eternal Donger’s shot.
Ripped apart, the arm pummelled down upon the ground.
Lin Fan hurriedly kept the Mythical Parasol Tree back within
his body.
"HAHA! How about that? Your arm shall be the price you shall
pay for taunting Yours Truly!" Lin Fan’s maniacal laughter
continued.
As for Chen Xuan who was held by the mysterious arm, he

was completely bewildered.
He had not expected this man to be this strong!
‘A*SHOLE! MANKIND SHALL PAY THE PRICE FOR YOUR

ACTIONS!" The voice hollered wildly in the skies. Suddenly,
another arm appeared before sweeping up Chen Xuan and
disappearing into the void.
Chapter 350: Stubborn After All This
Time
"Bloody hell! The scoundrel still got away! That mysterious
arm seems pretty strong indeed. I wonder where it came from."
Lin Fan kept the Eternal Donger back in his storage.
The Eternal Donger was an incredible item indeed. Coupled

with the True Origins Crushing Kick and Biggras, it was
definitely formidable. A pity that it looked like that though.
Boom! Boom!
The mysterious arm which was pierced apart seemed to have

some lifeforce remaining as it slammed against the ground
furiously.
Immediately, Lin Fan tossed the arm into the Heaven and
Earth Smelt to let it proceed with smelting.
That person chosen by Heaven’s Will.
Heavens.
These two bloody fellas were mysterious indeed.
An existence which the Eternal Arm could not even break

through... That was pretty scary indeed. But what Lin Fan could
not figure out was why this person would not come down to face
him if he were this strong. If he had revealed his true self,
perhaps Lin Fan might not even be a match for him.
‘Ding…congratulations on smelting (Fake) Arm of Heaven’s

Will’
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining a strand of

Consciousness of Heaven’s Will’
‘Consciousness of Heaven’s Will: A strain of consciousness

from Xuanhuang World’s Heaven’s Will. Consumable.’
The moment Lin Fan heard the smelting results, he was

befuddled. What in the world were these?! Looking at the
beautiful colors that were emitting within the Heaven and Earth
Smelt, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy.
But what was this Consciousness of Heaven’s Will?

Was that fella just now truly Heaven’s Will?
But wait a minute. (Fake) Arm of Heaven’s Will?! There must

be something more that he didn’t know about this.
"Boss…" Looking at their Boss standing there silently, Sha

Dulong and the others wanted to ask him just what was going
on.
"Hush. Wait." Lin Fan raised his hand to stop them. His mind
was still filled with questions right now. He couldn’t really rest
until he could figure them out.
‘Consume.’ After hesitating for a moment, Lin Fan consumed

that strain of consciousness. Lin Fan wasn’t worried nor afraid
of anything that came from his Heaven and Earth Smelt.
Instantaneously, that strain of rainbow colored light flew into

Lin Fan’s body.
Suddenly, Lin Fan’s body shuddered as an inexplicable feeling

surged through his mind.
It was as if he were flying up in the skies. This was a wondrous
feeling.
Lin Fan could vaguely feel the existence of another

underworld of some sorts within his mind. Perhaps the link
wasn’t that strong because this was just a single strain of
consciousness.
But suddenly, a feeble voice appeared within Lin Fan’s mind.
‘Save me…save me…’
Lin Fan shook his head a few times. It was as though he was
hallucinating.
Who was asking him for help?
‘Who are you?’ Following the feeling, Lin Fan asked.
‘Save me…’
‘Shit you. Who are you? Save your mother. Could you give me
some hints!’ Lin Fan shouted in his mind.
What the hell was going on? Without a single hint, how did it
expect Yours Truly to save you from anything?
BOOM!
Suddenly, a massive thunderbolt exploded within Lin Fan’s

mind.
That chaotic nothingness gradually brightened up. Lin Fan

seemed to be in a third person point of view right now.
Within the void that was split open, a shadow caused Lin
Fan’s heart to skip a beat. That was the Supreme Being who had
eventually fallen after splitting the entire Xuanhuang World
into two!
But even more mysteriously, there was someone who was

standing opposite the Supreme Being.
Who in the world was that?
Not only was the Xuanhuang World split into two, but even
the Heaven’s Will between Xuanhuang World was also split into
two.
...
Not long after, Lin Fan shrugged his head and sobered up. His
face was filled with bewilderment. What in the world had just
happened? He couldn’t get anything at all.
His mind was in a state of chaos as well. He could make

nothing out of just the image he saw in his mind.
Who was the good guy? Who was the bad guy?
Forget it. He would let it be for now. He better focus on

himself first.
‘Build a wall if the soldiers come, build a dam if the flood

comes.’ Things that he couldn’t understand for now, he would
just leave it for later.
Now that the strand of Consciousness of Heaven’s Will was

absorbed by Lin Fan, his sensitivity towards the energy grid
lines of Heaven and Earth was only going to grow from now on.
Seemed like he still gained something out of this battle after

all.
Not only did he whack that wolf in sheepskin into submission,

he even took that mysterious arm. Not a bad trade after all.
...
Within a patch of void…
Chen Xuan stood there stark naked, his face malevolent. The
hatred in his heart was reaching its limit by now.
In front of Chen Xuan was a chaotic swirl of a shadow. It

looked like a liquid that was distorting itself non-stop, where a
figure laid within.
"DIDN’T YOU SAY THAT I WAS CHOSEN BY THE HEAVEN’S
WILL? WHY WAS I HUMILIATED TO SUCH AN EXTENT BY A
MERE ANT?" Chen Xuan shouted in anger towards this chaotic
shadow.
"RIGHT?! 100 YEARS AGO, YOU TOLD ME THAT I WAS

CHOSEN BY THE HEAVEN’S WILL AND THAT I WOULD
COURSE THROUGH THIS LIFE WITH EASE! BUT WHAT
HAPPENED NOW?"
"DIDN’T YOU SAY THAT YOU’RE THE HEAVEN’S WILL?

AND YOU COULDN’T EVEN TAKE DOWN THAT PUNY
HUMAN?!"
Chen Xuan was like a demon right now as he howled at the

chaotic shadow wildly.
"INSOLENT." Suddenly, the figure within the chaotic shadow

lashed out in anger. Streaks of lightning bolted out across the
chaotic shadow.
But in a moment, it regained its composure.

"When demons descend upon this world, you shall still be the
Messiah that was chosen by Heaven’s Will. Are you unable to
even tread across this small setback before your path right
now?"
Chen Xuan had finally calmed down. Perhaps he had vented

everything he needed to with that outburst. But at the moment,
he was just filled with fear towards the figure in this chaotic
shadow.
The chaotic shadow looked at Chen Xuan and said gently,

‘Don’t worry. You ARE chosen by Heaven’s Will. Naturally, you
would live life with ease. Once you take down these demons in
my place, you will become the highest being in this entire
world."
Chen Xuan’s body shuddered momentarily at these words. He

then looked towards the chaotic shadow with gleaming eyes.
"Just as you’ve witnessed yourself. I’m about to exorcise the

demon. The demon which humiliated you shall fall before your
hands as well." The chaotic shadows reassured Chen Xuan.
"What should I do?" Chen Xuan asked.

"Find me the Supreme Being Token Shards and bring them to
me."
"But, that man…" Chen Xuan was still harboring hatred

towards the man who had humiliated him. At the same time, he
was filled with fear. What should he do if he bumped into that
man once more?
"Doesn’t matter. He will be your stepping stone at the end of

the day. I’ll send you to the Nine Spirits Realm now for you to
look for the remaining token shards." With an arm, the figure
within the chaotic shadow ripped apart the void to reveal a gap
that seemed to lead to another world.
Gripping his fists tightly, Chen Xuan entered the void and left
the place.
The moment Chen Xuan left, the figure within the chaotic
shadow howled into the skies.
"B*STARD! ONCE I DEVOUR THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF

DONGLING CONTINENT, I SHALL MAKE SURE YOU DIE A
HORRIBLE DEATH!"
"Consciousness, I know that you’ve sought help from that
human. But what can he do? You shall belong to me eventually."
"HAHA…!"
Within the chaotic shadow, a rainbow colored light seemed to

be shrinking ever smaller under the surrounding darkness.
"Looking down on the Heavens and Earth, you’re intolerable."

The consciousness of Dongling Continent which was slowly
being devoured sent out a feeble voice.
"HAHA! You’re the Heaven and Earth, but what can you do to
me? My plan of 10,000 years is finally coming to fruition. You
will be replaced by me entirely!"
"Consciousness, give it up. Your ideology is wrong. Mankind

needs to defy against the will of the Heavens, just like He did."
"No, He was right. You’re the one who’s misunderstanding

things…" The feeble voice of Dongling Continent’s
consciousness replied.
"Stubborn after all this time…"
...
Chapter 351: A Wise Little Girl
"Boss, are you alright?" Looking at their Boss shudder, Sha
Dulong and the others headed up with concern. The battle
before was simply way too intense! Was their Boss shocked silly
by that fight?!
They doubted that they would ever see something as fearsome

as what they had just witnessed in their lives.
That was a battle that defied the Heavens, something that

mere humans could not even hope to engage in.
Just what sort of existence was their Boss to create ripples on

the entire Earth with just a single wave of his hand? That was a
strength beyond words!
Han Mei and the others were still crippled on the floor, at a
loss for words.
As a member of a distinguished family, Han Mei had her fair

share of general knowledge about this world. But what she just
witnessed had her no longer knowing what was real in the
world anymore.
Just that aura of Lin Fan alone was enough to have her
breaking down.
"I’m fine. Did you guys watch clearly? That’s the peak of
robbery. Even that guy who thought that he was really tough
had to be robbed by me and leave his arm behind. You guys have
a long way to go on the path of learning from now on." Lin Fan
regained his composure.
That battle just now was world-shaking indeed.
Sha Dulong and the others could not help but nod their heads
in agreement. They had no doubts about the words of their
Boss. Towards the profession of robbery, they were ever more
confident now.
It was as if a bright future were awaiting them at the end of

this path.
"We’ve paid close attention, Boss! We would definitely inherit

the spirit of robbery and make this trade glorious, and reach
new heights!" Sha Dulong and the other bandits exclaimed out.
"Good." Lin Fan nodded his head, feeling heartened. No
matter what, the trade would not go extinct.
Lin Fan came before Han Mei and the others. He did not have
any intention of doing anything to these guys.
That battle just now had long soothed his frustrated heart.
Looking at the man before her, Han Mei could not help but
shiver. This was a really horrifying person.
"S-sir…!" She lowered her head humbly, not daring to be rude

any longer. If she had any thoughts of resistance during the
robbery earlier on, they were all blown out of her mind right
now.
In her heart, Lin Fan was way too scary. Just too scary! This
was the sort of fear that could cause one to lose all hope in life.
"We only take valuables and not lives. You guys may leave."
Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively.
"Y-yes! Thank you sir!" Han Mei nodded her head hurriedly.
She didn’t dare to harbor any intentions towards this man.

There was no way she could plot anything against people of
such strength.
"Pull open those black sheets and show me what’s beneath."

Lin Fan continued.
"S-sir…" Han Mei hesitated for a moment. Even though it was

nothing precious within, Han Mei was worried that this
powerful man would suddenly feel benevolent and request for
her to release the person within. If that were the case, they
would have worked for nothing all this while.
"My Boss asked you to open it up! What question do you have
about that?" Sha Dulong strutted up in displeasure and pulled
open the black sheets.
When he saw what was within, Lin Fan frowned.
"Sir, this is someone that the Heaven Sea Sect requires. We’re
only responsible for ferrying the person over." Han Mei
explained.
Lin Fan did not reply as he headed up to take a closer look.
Within the jailed carriage was a small girl. By the looks of it,
she was seven or eight years old at best. She cowered in a corner
with her eyes filled with fear, as if she were extremely afraid of
Lin Fan.
"Eh…?"
When Lin Fan caught sight of an accessory on the girl’s neck,

his heart leaped with joy.
"Supreme Being’s Token Shard."
He had not expected to meet with yet another token shard!

Now that he had three of them, if he got this, that would make
four!
As for the Supreme Being’s Token Shards, there were only six
in total.
If he gathered all of them, he could piece them together to
piece up the entire Supreme Being’s Token.
"Come over." Lin Fan beckoned towards the small girl.
Shivering, she continued to cower in her corner without

budging an inch.
"Sir, she’s just a normal child…" Han Mei stepped forth

cowering as well.
"Shut up. Cut your crap." Lin Fan snorted coldly. ‘Yours Truly
is speaking to the small girl, what are you interrupting for?’
The moment she got snapped at by Lin Fan, goosebumps rose

all over Han Mei’s body as she did not dare to speak another
word. Looking at how Han Mei was chided by Lin Fan, the
helpless eyes of the small girl twinkled with a light of hope.
"A-are you with them…?" The small girl spoke up.
"No."
Upon hearing this, the small girl crawled slowly towards Lin
Fan.
By the look of her tattered clothes, Lin Fan garnered that she
must have had it rough.
As the small girl reached Lin Fan, Lin Fan took hold of the
accessory in his hand.
"N-no…!" The moment she saw this, the girl’s small, tender
hands gripped onto the accessory on her neck firmly. "Don’t
take it away!"
Lin Fan frowned.
This was going to be troublesome.
Yours Truly’s strength went beyond this world and was

someone destined to champion this world. Naturally, there was
no way he would snatch something from a small little child.
"Hey, you little thing! Don’t you dare be impertinent…!"

Looking at how reluctant the small girl was, Sha Dulong was
getting enraged.
"Go one side and keep quiet." Lin Fan glanced at Sha Dulong
with the side of his eye and ordered.
Looking at his Boss’s huffy reply, Sha Dulong stood one corner
without speaking anything obediently.
"Little girl, this thing is really important to me. Big brother

here isn’t someone who would snatch it from you. Let’s make a
trade, how about it? Tell me anything you want, and I’ll do it
for you. But the price will be this accessory on your neck. How
about it? Does that sound fair?" Like a big, bad wolf, Lin Fan
was trying to tempt this little red riding hood.
The girl was already seven-eight years old, and her mentality
was slowly growing up. Looking at the gazes of everyone who
stared at Lin Fan but was helpless against him, her little brain
started tinkering.
"Are you strong?" She looked at Lin Fan and asked.

"Hey, Child! My Boss here…" Looking at the small girl
doubting her Boss, Sha Dulong wanted to rebuke her, but he
stopped instantly with yet another glare from Lin Fan.
"You shut up." Lin Fan lashed out again. Bloody hell! This Sha
Dulong wasn’t so talkative normally. How was he filled with
words today?
He then turned to the small girl with a benevolent smile,

"Little girl, big brother here is really strong!"
She looked at Lin Fan and nodded her head, "Okay! Help me
take revenge, and I’ll give you this!"
"No problem." Lin Fan nodded his head without a single bit of
hesitation.
Upon hearing her request, Lin Fan did not think that there
was anything wrong with it.
But this girl’s background did seem a little pitiable.

Her entire family was massacred just for a single skill.
This girl’s father was the Grandmaster of a small-time sect.

Under a fateful coincidence, he came into possession of a skill:
‘Heaven and Earth’s Five Thunder Strike’.
But since he wasn’t too interested in the skill, Lin Fan did not
ask for the details. But he couldn’t help but feel that this story
was a little contrived.
The enemy of this small girl was none other than the
Grandmaster of Heaven Sea Sect.
"Small girl, do you want to destroy the entire sect or just kill
him?" Lin Fan asked casually.
"I only want him dead. Everyone else is innocent. I won’t hate
them." The small girl replied.
Lin Fan looked at this girl with an impressed look. Wow, this
girl had quite the wisdom for her age.
‘She has all the potential to be a main character!’
Chapter 352: What's Up?
"Alright, deal. Killing the Grandmaster of Heaven Sea Sect is
as easy as the back of my palm." Lin Fan held the Supreme
Being’s Token Shard tightly.
Four down, two to go. Once he gathered all six, he would be

able to open that barrier and return to Cangling Continent.
Then, he could finally kill those motherf*ckers who destroyed
Saint Devil Sect.
Also, there was a legacy that was passed down from the
Supreme Being’s Token Shard. But one had to be of a greater
celestial full cultivation state before they could comprehend the
secret meaning within it.
But Lin Fan was not rushed. He could get there at his pace.
Standing at the sidelines and listening in on their

conversation, Han Mei was pale as a sheet.
‘Kill the Grandmaster of Heaven Sea Sect?!’

‘T-this…!’
Even though the Grandmaster of Heaven Sea Sect was strong,

Han Mei could tell that if this man were to strike, there would
only be one fixed outcome. The Grandmaster of Heaven Sea Sect
would die for certain.
"You’ve promised me. You won’t renegade on your words,

right?" Looking at the accessory in the hands of the other party,
the small girl’s face was filled with reluctance.
This was the last bit of memory left to her by her family.
But for the sake of revenge, it was all worth it.
Looking at the little girl, Lin Fan chuckled, "Of course not. I’ll
keep my promises. Let’s go to Heaven Sea Sect now then."
"Oi, do you know where Heaven Sea Sect is?" Lin Fan asked
Han Mei.
Even though Heaven Sea Sect was a sect, there were tons of
sects within the Dongling Continent. Hence, Lin Fan could not
remember every single one of them.
"Y-yes!" Han Mei’s heart skipped a beat. There was no way she
could hide anything from this man.
The Han Family enjoyed a close relationship with the Heaven

Sea Sect. Now that she overheard this man’s intentions to kill
the Grandmaster of Heaven Sea Sect, how could she not be
worried?
But even if she were worried, so what? The man before her
was powerful beyond words. It was not as if she could stop him,
right? In fact, it was already fortunate enough for her to be able
to stay alive.
"A thousand miles more from this direction and you’ll arrive
at the Heaven Sea Sect." Han Mei pointed in a direction.
"Alright. Lead the way." Lin Fan ripped open the void. With a
sweep of his robes, the tossed everyone within the void and
continued his interdimensional travel.
Even though Lin Fan was extremely strong right now, his
cultivation state was still just at a greater celestial lower level.
Therefore, his comprehension of the void was still not as deep.
As such, his speed of traveling through the void was naturally
not as fast as those of higher cultivation bases.
But it was still pretty decent.
...
After some time, everyone emerged from the void. Before

them was a gigantic ocean, and in the middle of the ocean
floated a mountain range.
Lin Fan could not help but feel impressed with the locations
where these sects of the Dongling Continent chose to be
situated. Majestic looking indeed!
"This must be Heaven Sea Sect, right?" He asked, looking at

the sight before him.
"Yes." Han Mei nodded her head. With an awkward look on

her face, she continued, "Sir, could I leave first?"
Han Mei felt that there was definitely nothing to be gained
from heading ahead with him. In fact, she might be mistaken by
Heaven Sea Sect as an accomplice.
And if that were the case, then things would definitely get
sticky.
"Since you’re here, follow me along. Since you’re chummy

with the sect, that’d save me the trouble of bumping into
anyone. Unless… you aren’t keen on helping me out with this
small task, eh?" Lin Fan chuckled.
Han Mei looked at that wide, bedazzling smile. But she could
also sense that forcefulness behind it. Eventually, she nodded
her head silently.
"Oh, you’re real quick this time round, Mistress Han!" The
disciples who were keeping watch at the gates did not bother
stopping them upon seeing Han Mei. After a few greetings, they
hurried up to report her presence.
With Han Mei leading the way, no one obstructed them for
the entire duration they were there.
The main reason was because the Han Family was extremely
close to the Heaven Sea Sect.
Along the way, the little girl gripped her fists really tightly.
Lin Fan could feel her heartbeat getting faster, as if she could
sense that she was getting closer to her enemy.
As for Sha Dulong and the others, they were just looking
around the sect curiously.
Some of them had never seen a sect before. Hence, now that
they were within one, they could not hold back their
excitement.
After all, every sect looked splendid and magnificent.
The news of Han Mei bringing the small girl along had long
spread to the upper echelons of the Heaven Sea Sect.
The moment Lin Fan and the others arrived at the top, there
were already people from Heaven Sea Sect awaiting their
presence.
Han Mei’s mood was grim right now, in a dilemma for
actions. Neither parties were people she could afford to offend.
All she could do was lament her own misfortune.
"The Han Family does not let our sect down indeed. Here’s the
reward for this time around." The man before Lin Fan was a
middle-aged man with a crooked eagle nose and beady eyes like
green beans. His features looked pretty strange indeed.
The moment the middle-aged man caught sight of the small

girl, his eyes lit up with joy.
The sight was extremely harrowing to watch.
"Grandmaster Sun, I am not the one looking for you this time
round. Someone else is here for you." Han Mei remained silent
for a moment after receiving the reward. Placing it on the
ground, she retreated a few steps.
"Hmm?" Grandmaster Sun frowned, evidently displeased.

"What do you mean?"
All the other surrounding Elders stood there as well.

"YOU MURDERER!" The small girl beside Lin Fan lashed out
at Grandmaster Sun with boundless hatred in her eyes. She then
looked at Lin Fan anxiously, hoping that this man could fulfill
his promise to her.
Looking at the shouts of this little girl, Grandmaster Sun was

not really bothered. What trouble could a child cause?
He had to get his hands on the Heaven and Earth’s Five

Thunder Strike. He didn’t know if it were true, but it was
rumored to be a Heaven graded upper-level skill.
All the surrounding elders stood there awkwardly as well.

They did not take part in the destruction of the small sect, but
they knew about what happened.
Even though they had their misgivings about destroying a sect

so cruelly, what was done was done, and regretting it would
salvage nothing.
"You are Heaven Sea Sect’s Grandmaster?" Lin Fan stood forth
and asked, pretty much disinterested.
Grandmaster Sun was a greater celestial full cultivation being,
but he only had five energy grid line chains to his name. This
was nothing spectacular to Lin Fan.
"That’s right. You are?" Grandmaster Sun looked at Lin Fan

and asked, puzzled.
This man had no aura at all, like any mere mortal. But,
Grandmaster Sun could tell that something was amiss.
"Kill yourself." Lin Fan replied casually. He wasn’t too

interested in killing someone like this. Lin Fan could tell that
Heaven Sea Sect was a middle-sized sect at best, nothing much.
"What?!" Grandmaster Sun was taken aback, as if he had

misheard Lin Fan. He then laughed maniacally, as though he
had heard the greatest joke of this century.
Lin Fan shook his head. Pointing his finger, an intense Sword
Will pierced through Grandmaster Sun’s body. The frenzied
Sword Will wreaked havoc in the Grandmaster Sun’s body
without any inhibitions.
In a split second, the man who was still laughing moments ago
collapsed onto the ground without a single sign of life.
Everyone who witnessed this could feel their blood run cold.
O-one move! He used just one move!
"How? Are you satisfied?" Lin Fan looked at the little girl and
asked.
The girl was rooted to the spot, stunned as well. She had not
expected this to be over so quickly.
"Killing others for their valuables, I don’t have any comments

on that. But destroying an entire sect and leaving not even a
single fowl? That’s going overboard. Yours Truly is the Peak
Master of Glory Sect’s Nameless Peak. If you’re indignant, you
can come look for me at Glory Sect. But you shall bear the
consequences yourself." Lin Fan said casually.
Turning around to Sha Dulong and the others, he beckoned

gently with his hand, "Let's go."
"Hold on…!" A Heaven Sea Sect Elder called out while
trembling uncontrollably.
"What’s up?" Lin Fan looked at the Elder who had opened his
mouth.
The moment the Elder caught sight of Lin Fan’s unwavering

expression, he felt as though he was being pierced by a thousand
swords through his body.
He had only said that out of reflex. But looking at the

expression of this man, his heart was flustering non-stop.
Glory Sect…That was a massive grand sect!
Sha Dulong and the others were ever more impressed with
their Boss right now. Coming to someone else’s sect and killing
their Grandmaster followed by asking them ‘What’s up?’?! Of
course, they were looking for revenge…!
Boss! Could you not be so calm?!?!?!?

...
Chapter 353: This Would Be An
Interesting Affair
Lin Fan’s single ‘What’s up?’ had everyone completely
dumbfounded. His calm demeanor just gave off a feeling that
made people want to whack him up. But at the same time, all
the elders of Heaven Sea Sect were at a loss of what to do.
Looking at their lifeless Grandmaster lying on the floor and

the man who had knocked straight up their front doors, it
would be a lie to say that these elders weren’t mad right now.
But against this man of absolute strength, there was nothing for
them to resist at all.
In fact, some of the elders had even begun to find excuses to

console themselves.
‘The Grandmaster has committed many sins, and this was his
comeuppance.’ They told themselves.
But all of these were mere excuses in front of someone that

strong. If Lin Fan weren’t so tough, all of these elders would
have ganged up and walloped him to death.
"N-nothing!" The elder shook his head furiously.
Sha Dulong and the others looked at their Boss with their
mouths wide agape. At the same time, they were thoroughly
impressed with everyone from Heaven Sea Sect. Their
Grandmaster has just been killed right before their very eyes,
but none of them would even dare to let out a single fart!
If they were just a little irritated, the fourteen sand bandits

would be a little impressed. But to think that they could act as
though nothing entirely had happened. That type of strength
within their hearts was thoroughly impressive.
"I know that you’re all feeling indignant…" Lin Fan told the
masses.
"No no no! Nope! Absolutely not! This was his own doing! He
destroyed the sects of others and was downright cruel. We had
already expected this retribution of his to come one day. You’ve
just helped Heaven Sea Sect remove a scourge in our midst!"
One of the elders explained hurriedly.
"That’s right! This Sun Changtian has always been selfish and
despicable! We, Heaven Sea Sect, are a righteous sect! But under
his leadership, we have been forced to commit many crimes!
Even if we wanted to rebel, we were definitely not his match!"
"How could we be indignant?! We’re more than happy right

now! Glory Sect is a great sect indeed! To think that you guys
would help us out, knowing that we’re in deep waters! Heaven
Sea Sect shall always remember this gratitude deep in our
hearts!"
...
Lin Fan had wanted to add in some additional words to show

off his air of superiority. But looking at how these elders were
behaving out of his expectations, he was completely stumped.
The f*ck? Just what sort of a sect was this?!
Why were the people within it all like clowns?!
But looking at Grandmaster Sun, a thought crossed Lin Fan’s

mind. No matter how small it is, a mosquito still had meat. He
had wanted to leave the body to Heaven Sea Sect. But looking at
how the situation unfolded, he might as well help them clear it
and be done with it.
"Since that’s the case, then I’ll help you guys get rid of this
guy’s body. That’ll save you guys some trouble." Sweeping his
robes, Lin Fan tossed the entire body of Grandmaster Sun
within his storage.
The elders glanced at one another with a pained emotion in

their hearts. The items on Grandmaster Sun’s body was
important to them! After all, there were many things pertaining
to the Heaven Sea Sect within his storage.
"Well, since I’m exacting justice for the Heavens, you guys can
have his storage ring." Lin Fan tossed the storage ring over.
Now that he had knocked straight up their door and killed

their leader, to think that they were even thanking him for it. If
he were to still rob the stuff clean, then that would be going
pretty overboard.
"Aiyo! Thank you, sir! Thank you!" The moment the elders
heard this, all of them thanked Lin Fan profusely.
As for Sun Changtian being slain, there was nothing for them
to argue about it. After all, he was dead no matter what. In fact,
they weren’t even begrudging of his death. So be it if this guy
was ugly to begin with. To think that he would still hold on to
most of the power usually, causing the other elders to look as
though they were decorative objects who served no purpose at
all.
"It’s okay, save the thanks. It was no effort at all. Let’s go." He
beckoned to the others and headed down the peak.
Seeing that this godlike figure was leaving, everyone from

Heaven Sea Sect followed along and sent him off.
"Have a safe trip!"
"Thank you!"
"Come and have a rest when you’re free!"
"Glory Sect is Glory Sect indeed! Exacting justice for us!"

...
Following behind Lin Fan, Sha Dulong and the others were
feeling extremely strange about everything right now. Seemed
like this was a new experience for them to learn from as well.
Coming to someone’s sect to kill their Boss and in return,

receiving all the warm welcome and hospitality from their
disciples… Wow?!
They had once killed a disciple of a sect as well. But they were
chased to near death by that sect in return.
But the person their Boss had killed now was the other party’s
Grandmaster! Not only was he free from their wrath, he was
even being treated so extravagantly by them! If they were to
compare their own experiences with what was happening now,
they would really just puke blood over and over again.
Han Mei had long lost her sense of logic. She just walked
flabbergasted behind Lin Fan and the others like a zombie.
To Han Mei, everything that had happened today was just like
a dream. Even as they were leaving, her entire face was just
stoned.
...
Heaven Sea Sect…
The elders wiped the sweat off their foreheads and looked at
one another.
‘That’s it?"
"Then what do you want?"
"Even though Sun Changtian went overboard, he was our

Grandmaster overall. Now that he’s been slain by someone,
where should Heaven Sea Sect hide our faces from now on?"
"Then what do you propose?"
"We should take out our dignity as Heaven Sea Sect disciples!
Let’s fight for our disciples! Fellow brothers, what do you think
about that?"
"Hmm, not bad. You’re right, junior brother. But this is a

tough mission. I guess we’ll have to trouble you alone, junior
brother."
"Eh, senior brother. You guys…"
"Bloody retard…"
...
And just like that, the deal was completed beautifully.
The little girl started bawling, as if she were finally relieved of

all the indignance in her heart. That face of hers which was
filled with mud and dirt was wet with tears that were pouring
down like rain.
"Sir. T-thank you!" She knelt down in front of Lin Fan.

"It’s okay, save the thanks. This was a fair trade which we
both agreed to. There’s no sympathy to talk about." Lin Fan
replied casually.
"Please take me in as a disciple, great sir! I promise to always

serve by your side from now on!" She girl’s eyes were filled with
a thirsty glint.
Lin Fan frowned. Bloody hell! Yours Truly was not running an
orphanage here! Why was there suddenly someone else who was
begging to be his disciple?
He hesitated slightly.
"Little girl, wipe your face." Han Mei who was standing at one
side took out a handkerchief.
As the little girl wiped the dirt off her face, Lin Fan was
shocked.
Bloody hell! He hadn’t noticed it earlier, but weren’t her

features really exquisite?!
And to think that there was a birthmark in the form of a plum
blossom on her forehead!
Han Mei was equally stumped at how sharp the features of

this girl were. In fact, she could seem to even make out an air of
superiority from this little girl, as if she were looking down at
the entire world in disdain.
But Han Mei thought that she must have been mistaken.
How could a little child give off such a feeling?
Lin Fan sized this girl up properly.
"What’s your name?" He asked softly.
"You Jiuling." She replied.
Lin Fan focused his gaze. You Jiuling’s fortune seemed pretty
impossible, with an extremely high innate potential.
He contemplated silently for a moment. He already had a
disciple, Zhiqiao that young lass. Ever since she had
acknowledged him as her master, her fortune was improving all
the while.
Even though her innate potential was a little lackluster at the

start, with his constant training, her potential was now pretty
extraordinary as well.
If there were no issue, these two girls should probably grow

up to excel pretty well.
But Lin Fan could not shake off a feeling.
If he were to take in You Jiuling as a disciple, there might

come a day where his two disciples would grasp at one another’s
throats.
Interesting indeed!
"Okay…" Lin Fan replied.

Secretly, Lin Fan was exhilarated when he noticed that You
Jiuling’s fortune spiked up once more the moment he agreed to
her request. It was like a typhoon that rose.
Of course, for anyone without the system, this would be

impossible for them to see.
Chapter 354: Chicky With Lady Luck's
Blessings
Now that her blood feud had been resolved and she was able
to become the disciple of this great man, You Jiuling revealed
an earnest smile and her eyes curled like crescent moons.
"Boss, where should we head to now?" Sha Dulong asked. He

was filled with envy towards the small girl indeed. To think that
she could become Boss’s disciple so easily! How they wished that
they were in her position.
But they had seen through the facts that it was impossible for
them. Even though Boss did not lay down his requirements for
taking in disciples, they understood certain things in their
hearts.
One had to be a Lolita, and a really cute one at that.
What a beast he was…!
Lin Fan was silent for a moment. The Beast Spirit World
would invade in less than 3 years’ time. Hence, he needed to
raise his power level in the fastest possible time. It was time to
continue his search for the ‘Seven Saints Treasure Map’ and to
confiscate everything from that b*stard Seven Saint.
As for the Supreme Being’s Token Shard, he had four in his

possession right now. Since he did not know the location of the
last two, he might as well take the time to look for other things
in the meantime.
"You guys take her and head back to Xuanjian Sect. I will go
and look for you guys after some time." Lin Fan did not want to
take them along. After all, their cultivation bases were not that
high. If he were to meet with anything sticky, he could not
guarantee their safety.
Looking at one another, Sha Dulong and the others nodded

their heads eventually.
After Sha Dulong and the others left with You Jiuling, Lin Fan
carried on along his way.
‘Cuckcuckoo!’
Just then, Chicky, who was perched on Lin Fan’s shoulders,

started crowing out loudly while beating his chest with his
wings.
"What’s wrong, Chicky?" Looking at how weirdly Chicky was

behaving, Lin Fan asked curiously.
‘Cuckcuckoo!’
Waving his wings before pointing at a mountainous area

before them, Chicky danced wildly as if something there was
attracting his attention.
Lin Fan frowned, "Are you telling me that there’s something

there?"
‘Cuckoo…!’ Chicky nodded his head with a look of excitement.
"Okay, lets head there then." Without further ado, Lin Fan
flew towards the mountainous area. When he arrived, it was
clear that the environment was significantly disparate from
before.
It was fuming hot here at a very high temperature. On the
mountains, corpses laid everywhere. However, most of them
were corpses of beasts.
"Eh? Where’s this place?" Lin Fan was cautious. There was no
indication of a place like this within Glory Sect’s records. In
fact, if not for Chicky’s calls earlier on, he might not have even
spotted this place as anything unusual.
Chicky hopped down from Lin Fan’s shoulders. Spreading his

wings, he pecked down on the ground with his tiny head.
Sniffing around, he called out loudly and ran off into the
distance, as if he had smelt something really good.
Looking at this, Lin Fan followed closely behind while

requesting Chicky to slow down at the same time.
They had yet to figure out what this place was or whether any
dangers lurked within. This bloody fool who had no sense of
danger at all was causing Lin Fan to feel exasperated.
Everything in these mountainous areas was withered and

barren, save for some bare rocks. But these rocks glowed with a
red beam, as if flames were dancing within them.
Following Chicky, he passed through this inconspicuously
looking gap and followed it all the way down.
Lin Fan was getting more curious by the second. It was as if

Chicky was really familiar with this place. But he didn’t think
too much about it and just followed right behind.
The gap seemed to last a really long way down.
At the same time, the temperature of the place was getting

higher.
Far from the darkness below, Chicky’s calls came.
Lin Fan increased his speed.
When he saw Chicky standing beside a pool of flames, he was

bewildered.
‘Just where in the world is this place?’
The place they were in was like a hole. It wasn’t too big, with
plain looking four walls. But to think that there was a flaming
pool in the middle of the room.
The pool was circular, with a radius of twenty to thirty feet.

The liquid within the pool boiled and rumbled. It looked like
both flames and blood at the same time.
‘Cuckcuckoo…!’ Chicky seemed to be really excited, twirling

on the same spot over and over again. Those small bright eyes of
his sparkled brightly, as if he had found some sort of treasure.
"Chicky, hold up! We’re still not clear of what this thing is…"
Just as Lin Fan finished his sentence, Chicky dove head first
into the pool.
"Holy shit! If you continue like this, you’re really going to hit
a wall one day, Chicky!" Looking at how Chicky dove in without
even checking anything out, Lin Fan was thoroughly
exasperated.
‘Cuckcuckoo…!!!’
Chicky was swimming like a fish within that flaming pool.

Spreading his wings all around, he was having a ball of a time.
Lin Fan looked properly at the place. The stones around them
seemed to have been through the mills of the ages, feeling really
firm.
Looking at the liquid within the flaming pool, Lin Fan

stretched out his finger and touched it.
The moment he touched it, a scorching energy surged up at

Lin Fan.
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Earth’s Core Flame.’
‘Earth’s Core Flame: The essence of Mother Nature and the

Earth. Berserk, ferocious, and scorching. A single touch renders
one dead.’
Extinguishing the flames on him, Lin Fan finally understood

why Chicky was so happy. This was the most suitable place for
Chicky to live in. These Earth’s Core Flames were just like
tonics for Chicky.
Suddenly, something about Chicky was changing. These

Earth’s Core Flames were being absorbed by Chicky and the
pool was decreasing in volume consistently.
Chicky was now wrapped in a red shell.
"Holy sh*t!" Looking at Chicky’s state, Lin Fan could not help
but flip his eyelids speechlessly. This guy was bloody going
through yet another evolution!
The Phoenix’s Nirvana Rebirth.
If the energy were sufficient, it could allow Chicky to evolve

straight away.
Lin Fan was pretty speechless towards Chicky’s luck. To think

that he could find this treasure even within some normal
looking mountains.
‘Ding…congratulations on congealing energy grid of Water.’
Lin Fan’s energy grid of Water had finally reached 100%.
Grinning, Lin Fan summoned out the energy grid of Water. To

think that he would finish crafting his first energy grid line
chain as well.
Lin Fan could even feel his power level increasing even more
right now.
Lin Fan allowed the energy grid of Water to fuse with his left
arm, boosting the power level of his left arm by a large amount.
He sat down cross-legged. Since Chicky was absorbing the

Earth’s Core Flames, there was nothing for him to do, so he
might as well start on his second energy grid line chain.
‘Congeal energy grid of Fire.’
‘Ding…energy grid of Fire. Progress 1%.’

Just as Lin Fan was focusing on congealing, he realized that
the speed of congelation had increased by quite a bit. This
should be due to the fact that he had absorbed that strand of
Consciousness. At the same time, this area was filled with
Earth’s Core Flame.
Hence, the amount of energy grid of Fire floating in the air

must be way denser than outside.
Those scorching flame spots surged into Lin Fan’s body

furiously.
If it were anyone else, they would have long been burned to

death by these flame spots. But with the assistance of the
system, these flame spots were suppressed the moment they
entered his body, and began with the congealing process.
Chapter 355: Overrun The Four Seas
With A Single Head Toss
Next day…
As Lin Fan gently opened his eyes, he was greeted with a

bright red glow. An energy grid line chain of Fire coiled around
Lin Fan.
"To think that it would be this fast! I definitely did not expect
that." Lin Fan could not help but mutter out to himself, feeling
impressed. With an unknown power of the Consciousness
boosting his ability to comprehend energy grids, his rate of
absorption was getting way faster.
Coupled with the BUG-like existence of the heaven-defying

system, the speed of congelation was way beyond that of any
other being in this world.
A chain a day... 300+ chains each year. Who else in this world
could compare with such speed?
At the time the attack of the Beast Spirit World… No, rather,
to be precise, that mysterious day came, Lin Fan hoped that he
could be strong enough to defend against it.
‘Energy grid of Fire, fuse with left arm.’
The energy grid line chains of Fire and Water fused together
as one. Based on his experience with the Eternal Arm, Lin Fan
was confident of the immense effect that one’s body would
receive upon fusing with the energy grid line chains.
The differing energies of Fire and Ice... Not bad, not bad!
Coupled with Twisting Heaven and Earth and Black Tiger Steals
Heart, the force that he could expend out would definitely be
fearsome.
Lin Fan looked at Chicky. By now, the Earth’s Core Flames

were nearly completely absorbed by Chicky.
To think that his frail and small body could even absorb this
entire pool of Earth’s Core Flames. Seemed like Chicky wasn’t
the descendant of an Ancient Beast just for show.
‘Creak.’
That red shell surrounding Chicky began to crack
continuously. A red light was being emitted from every single
place where the cracks occurred. At the same time, the cave was
filled with this dense red smog.
‘AWK…!’
The moment the cry rang out, the entire red mist was
overwhelmed with an illusory figure in the shape of a phoenix.
At the same time, there was a shadow in the midst of it, of
which, no one could make out the shape.
"Chicky, you’re not the typical Ancient Beast indeed!" Looking

at the sight before him, Lin Fan could not help but exclaim out.
After the shell had cracked completely, Chicky could be seen

lying within, curled in a ball with his eyes shut. A bunch of Fire
Spirits danced around Chicky before gradually hopping into his
body.
‘Cuckcuckoo…’
Suddenly, a heat wave shot out from Chicky.

Opening his eyes, Chicky spread out his wings. His claws
spread out in a V-shape, while two phoenix tails wagged behind
his back.
Greater celestial upper level.
At the same time, an energy grid line chain coiled itself

around Chicky.
This energy grid line chain was bright red. At the same time,
there was a golden tinge within the redness. This was a
mysterious energy grid line chain indeed.
It was way stronger than the energy grid of Water that Lin
Fan had cultivated himself.
Good! Chicky was about to fly for sure now!
Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. With those around him to
get stronger, this also meant that he could tackle the challenges
ahead with even more confidence as well.
"Chicky, how do you feel?" Lin Fan asked.
He wondered how Chicky was doing right now.
‘Cuckcuckoo…’
Chicky’s cute little head looked left and right, as though he

was really excited about his own changes. Taking a quick leap,
he hopped and perched himself back up on Lin Fan’s shoulders.
He rubbed his head against Lin Fan’s cheek endearingly,
evidently gleeful.
"Haha, not bad, Chicky! Well done! You’ve comprehended a

really mysterious energy grid line chain! You’re my good helper
indeed!" Lin Fan fondled Chicky’s head and praised.
As to what Chicky truly was, Lin Fan was still filled with
questions. But no matter what, he would get to the bottom of
this one fine day as well.
On that fateful day back in Fiery Hell, that gigantic arm from
the skies wasn’t targeting Chicky’s mother. The arm was, in
fact, targeting Chicky. Eventually, Chicky’s mother
transformed into a beam of rainbow and fended off the gigantic
arm.
‘ROAR…!’
Suddenly, a massive roar shook the entire place.
This was the sound of a beast.
‘Cuckcuckoo…!!!’ Chicky cried out loudly on Lin Fan’s

shoulders before tossing his head to one side. Those eyes of his
looked outside contemptuously. It was as though Chicky was
saying that this beast outside was simply being too insolent!
Before Lin Fan could even realize, Chicky had hopped down
and made his way outside.
"Chicky, couldn’t you just bear it in? Don’t get yourself

walloped till you’re a handicapped chicken!" Lin Fan followed
tightly behind. Gosh, the moment this Chicky grew stronger, so
did his arrogance.
When he arrived outside…
A few thousand feet tall beast was standing right in front of

Chicky, howling and growling at it, causing the entire ground to
vibrate along with its roars.
Greater celestial full cultivation beast.
Furthermore, it was a superior beast which had two energy

grid line chains to it.
‘CUCKCUCKOO…!’ Chicky raised his head with naught a

single fear against this beast before him.
This beast’s entire body was red. Some parts of its body were a
mess of blood and meat. Even its white bones were stained red.
By the look of it, this was the beast’s territory. Even the
Earth’s Core Flame pool might belong to him as well.
Evidently, this beast wasn’t able to absorb the Earth’s Core

Flames. Hence, there was a lot of inflicted damage on its body.
But it was still a substantial booster to its powers.
Now that Chicky had absorbed the Earth’s Core Flames

entirely, naturally this beast was in a rage.
‘GRAWHHHH…!!!’ The beast roared at Chicky once more.
On the other hand, Chicky was stretching out his wings as

though he was digging his ears. This was his way of saying,
‘Your growl is kinda loud and it’s annoying Your Chicken’s
ears.’
"Chicky! Are you alright? If not, stop acting tough and come
on back!" Lin Fan shouted towards Chicky.
‘Cuckcuckoo…!’ With a single head toss, Chicky could overrun

the four seas. Those bright eyes of his sparkled with confidence.
It was as though he was saying, ‘As a MALE chicken, even if I

can’t, I will.’
‘CUCKCUCKOO…!’ With a wild cry, Chicky spread his wings.

That golden red energy grid line chain swept over the ground,
forming a whirlpool.
As though it possessed a boundless amount of destructive

energy, the whirlpool’s immense powers sucked in this
gargantuan beast.
‘GARWHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!’
The malevolent looking eyes of the beast flashed with a look

of horror. But in an instant, it was devoured whole by the
whirlpool.
Turning around, Chicky tossed his head once more. Patting

his tummy, he gave off a loud burp, as though he just had an
enjoyable meal.
Looking at the scene before him, even Lin Fan was completely
stumped.
Holy f*ck! That skill of Chicky looked really overbearing!
Leaping up onto Lin Fan’s shoulders, Chicky cried out and

yawned. Plopping his butt down, he lowered his head and gently
closed his eyes, as though he was digesting the beast he had just
devoured.
Suddenly, two energy grid line chains flew out of Chicky.

These two chains belonged to that beast earlier!
Seeing this, Lin Fan chuckled and patted Chicky on the head
adoringly, before keeping the two energy grid line chains into
his storage.
As if he knew that Lin Fan required these things, Chicky

intentionally sent out these two chains while digesting the
beast.
Looking at the vast land before him, Lin Fan continued to

chuckle.
"Chicky, let’s continue forth! From now on, legends shall tell
of the God and Chicken Duo! But before that, I shall have to give
you a good set of clothes."
No matter what, Chicky was his pet. Thinking back to those

dogs and cats from his previous life, they had clothes too! How
could Chicky not have anything!
And Lin Fan’s personal favorite was the T-rex inflatable

costume. How adorable would Chicky look in that!
Chicky cried out in joy, as though he was really excited at the

prospect of wearing a costume. But when Lin Fan churned out
the costume, Chicky was entirely dumbfounded.
But against Lin Fan’s ‘persuasion’, that soundless resistance of

Chicky disappeared entirely into the air.
Chapter 356: The Opportunity Presents
Itself
Blood Kill Sect was as grim and eerie as ever. This twelve-
leveled building phase shifted continuously between Heaven
and Earth.
Presently at the twelfth Level …
The Grandmaster of Blood Kill Sect was bent over in one

corner. Clad in black robes, the Grandmaster’s breathing was
haphazard, as the surrounding blood mist gathered together
densely.
Boom!
Within that dense mist, a door which was half illusory and
real at the same time disappeared instantly.
"Failed. The Blood World…" No one could make out this

gender-neutral voice of the person beneath the black robes.
"Who is it! Come out!" Suddenly, the person lashed out at the
void around.
Even though the voice wasn’t terribly loud, it seemed to

possess a mysterious power which one could not hide away
from.
"Blood Kill Sect’s Grandmaster…the strongest person in all of

history…" Suddenly, another shadow appeared on the twelfth
level of Blood Kill Sect. Even though no one could make out the
features of this second person, the aura that this person beheld
could make one shiver.
"Who are you?" The Grandmaster of Blood Kill Sect looked at

the other party with a wary gaze. At the same time, he or she
could feel their heart pounding faster as well. This aura was
strong... Very strong.
"Who I am does not matter. What matters is that I know

you’re looking for a way to enter the Blood World. And
coincidentally, I know of just the way to enter the Blood World."
The shadow replied casually, as though trying to tempt the
Grandmaster.
Upon hearing these words, the Grandmaster of Blood Kill Sect

fell silent for a moment. He or she then replied to the shadow,
"What do you want?"
"Oh, nothing much at all. I can tell you the way to enter the
Blood World for sure. All I need is a favor from you." The voice
of the shadow was grim like the Nine Spirits, causing one to
raise goosebumps.
"Hmph. All through time, there has only been people who
seek requests and help from Blood Kill Sect and not the other
way around. Stop your nonsense! Reveal yourself!" Sweeping his
or her robes, the Grandmaster distorted the void around, and
the crackling of thunder rumbled across the entire place.
"Even though you’ve inherited and fused with the cultivation

states of all Blood Kill Sect Grandmasters prior, you won’t be
able to kill me. This should be a really easy deal for you. And
with that, you’ll be able to enter the Blood World and search for
your True Source." The shadow was contorting within the void,
as if the void’s distortion would never affect its existence as a
whole.
Looking at everything that was unfolding, the Grandmaster

asked, "What deal?"
"Cheche…it’s a really. Simple. Deal…Checheche…’
...
Glory Sect…
Grandmaster Yan and many Senior Elders were gathered in

the Main Hall right now. The expressions on their faces were
especially heavy.
"Fellow junior brothers. Recently, there has been this

mysterious voice that is trying to wrap around my ear, that is
causing me to feel extremely uneasy." Grandmaster Yan started
to the masses.
"How could this be, Senior Brother Yan?" Wuya asked,

somewhat surprised.
The higher one’s cultivation state was, the more sensitive

they got in sensing things. For something to cause his
Grandmaster Senior Brother to feel uneasy, this must be really
big.
Looking at his fellow junior brothers, Grandmaster Yan
nodded his head eventually. Pointing a finger into the skies, he
continued, "It came from there…"
The moment everyone heard this, their expressions changed.
"I-it cant be…"
Looking at the masses, Grandmaster Yan shook his head,

"There is nothing that’s impossible. The reason I’ve gathered all
of you here today is so that I can clarify on this issue. I’ve been
thinking that there has to be something more as to why the
Supreme Being split Xuanhuang World into two 10,000 years
ago. In fact, even the legacy left behind by our Founder
Ancestor may not be that simple after all. Even though I’m not
entirely sure of the facts right now, I’m pretty sure these are all
warnings."
Looking at one another, Senior Elder Wuya and the other

Senior Elders nodded their heads and continued listening on.
...
The Xuanhuang World was a huge place. Even after it was
split into two, it was still vast.
Just Dongling Continent alone… Every single day, blood

would be spilled at any given place.
There were many hidden powerful beings that were around.

At the same time, there were countless Ancient Demons and the
likes that existed.
Every day, sects would fall while new sects would rise.
It was survival of the fittest... A dog eats dog world, that was
Dongling Continent.
Xianling Sect…
This was a powerful sect that comprised fully of women.
For a full female sect to be a sect not to be reckoned with was

not an easy task.
But today, Xianling Sect was in their most perilous state of all
history.
A demon had broken out of its seal and had killed its way to
Xianling Sect.
This was a demon that the ancestors of Xianling Sect had

sealed together with the help of other sects in the past.
But for an unknown reason, this demon’s cultivation state had

spiked for absolutely no apparent reason recently, and had
broken out of the seal on its own. Right now, it harbored
intense, boundless hatred towards the Xianling Sect. Hence, this
was the first place it arrived once it had broken out of its seal.
"HAHA! WHERE’S THAT SLUT, LIAN XIAN? HURRY UP…

COME OUT AND DIE!" In the skies above Xianling Sect, a
shadow was floating maliciously. This person’s skin was
extremely dry, and had bloodshot eyes, looking like a peerless
demonic being.
"Demon! How dare you insult our Founder Ancestor! Let’s see
what you’ve got!" Xianling Sect was in a state of high alert right
now. Looking at how this demon had insulted their Founder
Ancestor, a Senior Elder darted up to fight him in a fit of rage.
No one from Xianling Sect knew of this demon’s background.

All they knew was the formidable aura that it was emanating
right now.
"Grandmaster, who is this person?" A Senior Elder asked.
"I’ve got no idea." The present Grandmaster of Xianling Sect

shook her head. This person that was floating above did not
seem familiar in the least bit.
"Hmph! Courting death!" Looking at who it was flying towards

him, the demon snorted coldly.
Instantly, the sky was filled with a dense, demonic aura.
A fist rained down from the sky, containing a fearsome

amount of demonic energy within it.
Looking at the fist that was raining down, the Senior Elder
who headed up used her energy grid line chains to fend against
it. Dancing like wild snakes, her energy grid line chains reached
out against the incoming fist.
BOOM!
Heavens and Earth trembled as a bright light burst out from

that clash.
"URGH…!"
The figure of that Senior Elder could be seen pummelling

down from the sky, spewing out fresh blood as she descended.
"Junior sister…!" Looking at the scene, the Grandmaster of

Xianling Sect grew anxious.
How could this be? Her junior sister was a greater celestial full
cultivation being with six energy grid line chains. How could
she be taken down with just a single strike?
"HAHA! Not even worth a single strike. You’re not even worth
a single strike indeed. Xianling Sect! Today shall be the day that
I, Yama, take down your entire sect!" Yama laughed out
maniacally, venting out the pain of being sealed for the past
100+ years.
The moment the Grandmaster heard this name, her face

changed into a look of disbelief, "Y-you’re Yama? The demon
that was sealed by our Founder Ancestor two hundred years
ago? How are you still alive?!"
"HAHA! Die? No one in this world is capable of taking me,

Yama to death!" Yama’s laughter was frenzied, causing everyone
to shiver uncontrollably.
The Grandmaster’s of Xianling Sect’s face was extremely pale

right now. She did not have a good feeling about this. To think
that this was the malevolent demon that was sealed two
hundred years ago!
"Chicky, how are your new clothes? Do you feel more

handsome right now?" Looking at Chicky, Lin Fan asked in
satisfaction.
This set of clothes was specially designed by Lin Fan for
Chicky. This T-rex costume would definitely cause Chicky to
look extremely intimidating with it!
‘Cuckcuckoo…!’ Chicky tossed his head left and right at Lin

Fan, resisting silently. But what could he do with this
resistance? Under Lin Fan’s forceful insistence, he had no
choice but to wear it obediently…
"Eh…? The demonic aura ahead seems really strong.

Something big seems to be happening. Chicky, here’s our
chance to perform! Don’t miss it…!" Lin Fan looked at the sky
ahead. It was pitch black, with a strong demonic presence
emanating from it. It caused one to feel uneasy just looking at it,
but Lin Fan revealed a chuckle.
Lin Fan had two goals in life right now.
1: Take down everything and collect more energy grid line

chains.
2: Spread the name of the God and Chicken Duo across the
world.
Now that the chance had presented itself before his face, how
could he miss it for anything?
...
Chapter 357: Where's The Promised
Plan?
"I should be ruling over all the lands right now! If not for the
fact that you despicable beings snuck up on me while I was in
seclusion training, how could you have had the ability to seal
me up for two hundred years?" Yama’s demonic rage shot
through the sky, encompassing the entire Xianling Sect.
"But of course, I have to thank you little despicable beings for

sealing me in the Thousand Demons Gorge! If not for that, I
wouldn’t have cultivated to this perfect being right now. As a
reward, I shall absorb all your Yin sources of energies to fuse
with myself. What a perfect honor for you guys! HAHA…!"
Yama was an ancient demon that had existed two hundred

years ago. Cruel and vicious, he had caused the downfall of
many sects, as well as wreaking havoc all over Dongling
Continent.
In the end, Xianling Sect joined forces with some other sects
and took the opportunity while he was in seclusion to lay down
the seal, keeping him within the Thousand Demons Gorge.
But no one could have expected that the Thousand Demons

Gorge was filled with boundless demonic energy.
Therefore, Yama did not pass away in these two hundred

years. In fact, he had been sucking in these energies to boost his
powers even further. In fact, someone or something was helping
him mysteriously through the powers of the underworld,
allowing him to absorb these energies even quicker.
"Demon, don’t you dare go overboard! If our Founder

Ancestor could seal you, then all of us would definitely be able
to stop you from creating trouble as well!" A woman from
Xianling Sect looked up into the sky without a single bit of fear.
Laughing maniacally, those demonic long claws of Yama

reached out from beneath his robes, "Heh. Seems like the holy
woman of this generation’s Xianling Sect is wondrous indeed.
Just from the smell alone, I can sense the sweet, scrumptious
taste of your Yin energy. Today, I shall pamper you nicely!’
The holy woman’s face turned frozen cold.
"Yanran, step down! You’re not a match for this demon!" The
Grandmaster of Xianling Sect looked up the sky warily. This
demon’s cultivation state was formidable like raging seas.
Seemed like this was going to be dreadful for Xianling Sect
indeed.
"Fellow junior sisters, lay down the Xianling Array Formation

to seal this thing up!" The Grandmaster ordered.
"Yes!" All the Senior Elders nodded their heads.
Yama looked at all of this with contemptuous eyes, "Hmph.

Xianling Array Formation? Seems like you guys haven’t
progressed at all. Let me show you guys what it truly means for
the devil to be ten feet tall while your virtues are just at a single
foot!’
‘Spirit Demon Claw!’
Suddenly, a gigantic claw formed from demonic energies

materialized in the sky. Pummelling down from the sky,
demonic energy wrapped itself all around the claw, ripping
through the void it came in touch with.
‘Xianling Array Formation!’

The aura of the Grandmaster and the other Senior Elders of
Xianling Sect rocketed instantly. An unknown power worked to
culminate their energies together into a starburst that shot up
into the sky. One could even make out an illusory figure of a
Fairy, as though she could cleanse this entire world of all
demons.
"Hmph, come to be wasted by the great Yama!"
BOOM!
With that single claw, everything was destroyed. The so-

called Xianling Array Formation was no exception.
‘URGH…!’
"GRANDMASTER…!"
"ELDERS…!"
Looking at this scene, all the disciples of Xianling Sect were

completely stumped. To think that the demon would be this
strong!
Yanran, the holy woman of Xianling Sect, was equally

shocked at this scene as she lashed out, "DEMON…!"
"Yanran, come back, please! You’re not his match!" Crippled

on the ground, Xianling Sect’s Grandmaster shouted out
hurriedly as she spewed out a mouthful of blood. This demon
was simply too strong! If the Xianling Array Formation could
not take him down, there was no way Yanran could do it!
"HAHA! I shall toy with you nicely then…!" Looking at the

holy woman striking out at him, Yama laughed out wildly.
Now that he had broken out of the seal, taking down Xianling
Sect was as simple as crushing a single ant. But if they were
destroyed too quickly, then he wouldn’t feel any enjoyment
from it. He had to slowly bring about more despair for them
before harshly tormenting them all at the end.
A bright glow shot out from the holy woman, Yanran, as her
sword pierced through the demon’s body.
Yanran was overwhelmed with joy, thinking that she had
killed this demon. But her face changed almost immediately.
"HAHA…! Not bad, not bad…!"
Immediately, Yanran retreated back down to the sect

grounds. The longsword she was wielding was still stuck in
Yama’s chest.
Yama pulled out the longsword from his chest. There wasn’t
even a single bloodstain on his sword. Shaking it gently, the
sword turned into dust and blew out across the sky.
"HAHA!" He howled insanely. "Xianling Sect! You shall be the

first sect that I’ll destroy after I’m out! Kneel and tremble before
my mighty power!"
Everyone from Xianling Sect shivered from top to bottom as a

sense of fear crept up their bodies.
"Grandmaster, what should we do?" Yanran was frowning as

she held on to the Grandmaster. She was at a loss for actions as
well. The Grandmaster was equally lost as well. Looking at the
pale faces of her disciples, she could feel a deep-rooted sense of
helplessness.
"Haha! All of you shall fuse with me as one!" With a maniacal

laugh, Yama reached out with his claw. Instantly, a strong
suction power seemed to gush from the Earth to Yama’s claws.
Unable to resist this demonic power, some of the disciples

with weaker cultivation bases began to gravitate towards it.
"Grandmaster! Save us!"
"Senior Sister! Save me…!"
These Xianling Sect disciples began to cry. There was no way

they could resist this power.
They could only watch in fear as their bodies moved closer to

the demon.
"DEMON…!" The Grandmaster lashed out in wrath. But before

she could even finish, a bright flash of light appeared from the
horizons and sped over. It was followed by a roar that resembled
a lightning’s rumbling.
"Small demon! Know your place!"
Xianling Sect’s Grandmaster’s heart skipped a beat. She did

not know who it was that came.
Yama gave a side glance, disregarding this entirely.
But in that instant, an unparalleled Sword Will pierced

through the sky, cutting off his demonic suction power entirely.
"AHHHH…!"
The moment the power was cut off, all these disciples who
were floating in midair dropped to the ground with a thud.
"Aiyo! My backside!"
"It hurts…!"
...
"WHO IS IT WHO DARES TO DISTURB MY PLANS?!" Yama’s

face turned frosty cold with anger as he looked over at the
distance.
"Oh, it’s Your Granddaddy me!" In the blink of an eye, two

figures appeared on the ground of Xianling Sect.
In this moment of despair, these two figures brought about a

beam of hope to the Xianling Sect disciples.
Lin Fan could feel that this was THE moment that he should
have arrived at. It was a perfect moment, where he caught sight
of the demon unleashing his powers right as Lin Fan arrived.
And of course, that was something intolerable to Lin Fan.
‘Oh, you want to show off as a demon? You’ve got to seek

approval from the master in this trade of bullsh*tting.’
‘With a single sword to cut down everything, I shall tear down

your show-off process!’
‘Cuckcuckoo!!!’
Obeying Lin Fan’s orders, Chicky was now standing right

beside Lin Fan without moving a single inch. This proud
posture of his attracted the attention of everyone as well.
Even though Lin Fan did not move, he could clearly feel and
sense the fiery gazes that were searing through his back.
"What’s that thing that’s wearing that weird costume?"
"I don’t know, but it looks really cute!"
"What about that back view? Who…is he?"
"Eh? Why does he seem so familiar?"
"AH! It’s the powerful man! That’s the powerful man I spoke
to you about!"
Suddenly, a female disciple exclaimed out in excitement.

As for the other disciples, they looked at her in bewilderment,
not knowing who this powerful man she was referring to was.
Standing there in his T-rex costume, Chicky’s ears twitched.

He had been sneakily listening in to the conversations. But the
moment he heard these comments, he tossed his head in pride.
Those small bright eyes were suddenly filled with boundless

dominance.
"AH! It’s Sir Chicky!"
Standing there, Lin Fan frowned. What the? Could he have

bumped into people who knew who he was?
And suddenly, Lin Fan realized. This bloody Chicky had

turned tail and ran towards the direction of the female disciple!
Like a thug, he then laid down belly up while looking at these
girls with adorable eyes!
Some of the Xianling Sect disciples who knew nothing were

astonished, wondering what this weird looking beast was up to.
"Oh! It’s Sir Chicky indeed! Are you asking for a belly rub once
more, Sir Chicky?" That female disciple immediately placed
Chicky in her embrace and with those tender hands, rubbing
Chicky’s belly gently and lovingly.
‘Cuck…cuck…!’ Chicky was intoxicated at the moment as he

closed his eyes gently, savoring this enjoyable moment.
"F*ck…!" Lin Fan could not wait to rip Chicky up to shreds

right now. Bloody hell! They had arranged this skit together!
Why did the entire show change right now?
Lin Fan was hating Chicky so badly. Bloody hell! His perfect
show had now been ruined by Chicky!
But…
"Oh, so it’s you guys!" Lin Fan turned around and waved to
these female disciples whom he had bumped into at Dead
Demon Seas.
But looking at Chicky who was still enjoying himself right

there, a murderous intent flashed through Lin Fan’s eyes.
He had decided on what was for dinner tonight.
Chicken Soup…
Chapter 358: Nuts. EVERYONE'S GONE
BONKERS!
"Ah…! The powerful man remembers us! We’re so lucky!" The
moment Lin Fan turned around, all the Xianling Sect female
disciples who had once served him cheered out in joy. They had
totally forgotten that there was a demon floating right above
their heads.
"Affinity. We’ve got affinity indeed." What the hell else could
Lin Fan say right now?! His pre-planned God and Chicken Duo
was now taken as non-existent.
After today’s events, Lin Fan swore to the Heavens that he

would never work with Chicky ever again.
Whoever groups up with him was a f*cking moron.
This was just a lusty chicken through and through!
The Grandmaster of Xianling Sect was equally dumbfounded

right now, wondering what her disciples were up to. At the
same time, who was this young man who was causing them to
get so excited? There was a demon floating right above their
heads right now!
Yanran was at a loss for what to do. It seemed as though

everything before her was an illusion. Her junior sisters had just
undergone a total change of character!
They were practically fearing for their very lives just

moments ago. Why the hell were they so excited now?!
Adding to their amazement, a junior sister just bloody ran into

the house and retrieved a chair out in this situation!
"Powerful man, please have a seat! All of us junior sisters have

been training up our skills ever since we came back! We can
guarantee that our massaging skills will definitely be better
than last time!" A pretty, young female disciple pulled Lin Fan
to one side before letting him take a seat.
Her delicate face revealed an earnest smile of adoration. The

look of fear she had on her face moments earlier had
disappeared entirely, as though it was never there.
Gotta be kidding! Now that this powerful man was here, what
was there to fear?
The battle back at the Dead Demon Seas was earth-shattering!

They were people who had been through the gates of Hell and
back.
They could even remember the awe-inspiring look of the

powerful man when he unleashed his powers.
Even after they returned to their sect, these feelings lingered

on for so long. They could barely even fall asleep. Each time
they closed their eyes, the pitch black darkness of their minds
would suddenly brighten up, as a figure would be seen roaming
around, etched within their minds.
"Powerful man, how is it? Does it feel better than before?" A

delicate looking female disciple asked gently.
"Yes... not bad. Not bad." Lin Fan nodded his head. The
feeling of dozens of tender young hands roaming around his
body... This feeling was simply pure pleasure!
As for his purpose of heading here, he had almost completely

tossed it to the back of his head. Right now, he couldn’t even
remember that there was a demon that was floating right above
his head.
The most important thing to do is to enjoy thoroughly first.
Laying there, Chicky was covering his little brother with his
wings. His face was doused in pleasure as well, letting out the
occasional moaning like cries.
"Powerful man, some of us junior sisters have learned a new

set of Sword Dancing recently. Shall we present it for you?"
Four female disciples asked shyly. However, they were
brimming with excitements in their hearts.
"Yes, good. Good…" Now that Lin Fan’s body was in a

thorough state of pleasure, the thought of being able to enjoy a
sword dance at the same time titillated his senses to no end.
The four female disciples were slender and curvy with

amazing features. This was a sight to behold for any man.
Looking at everything before her, the Grandmaster of

Xianling Sect felt like something was choking her throat.
‘T-this…!’
She was completely stupefied, unable to comprehend

anything that was happening before her right now.
"Yanran, this…!" She turned over to look at Yanran.
"Grandmaster, I have no idea either!" Yanran’s eyes were wide

opened. What the hell was up with her junior sisters! Were they
possessed?!
What sort of time was it right now? The demon had already
knocked up their door and was about to destroy their sect! And
they had the mood to be doing stuff like this?!
All the other female disciples of Xianling Sect could only stare
with their jaws agape. Recovering from their stupor, they
glanced at one another before going deep into whispers.
Ever since these senior sisters returned from the Dead Demon
Seas, they had been going on and on about some powerful man
or something.
Furthermore, an Elder had even perished back there.
When they were pressed for details, none of them could come
up with anything concrete. Hence, there were no leads as to
exactly what happened at the Dead Demon Seas back then.
But what they knew was that the other sects’ disciples who
returned to their own sects were rambling about this same
powerful man.
This had caused all the other Grandmasters to be equally

bewildered.
Could there have been a haunting at the Dead Demon Seas

that were causing these disciples to have been shocked silly?
"Yes, not bad. Not bad. Press on here." Lin Fan spread his legs
wide open. There were beautiful disciples seated on the side of
both legs. The same went for his arms and shoulders.
Even the ruler of a country might not be able to enjoy this
same type of treatment.
Even though Xianling Sect weren’t some mighty, invincible

top sect, they were still a sect not to be underestimated.
Therefore, it was practically impossible for anyone to order
these disciples of theirs around like servant girls.
"Here, have a grape, powerful man!" A female disciple by the

side was propping up a bowl of fruits as she mouthed out
tenderly. Using her jade tender hands, she took hold of a deep
purple grape and placed it gently into Lin Fan’s mouth.
Lin Fan could not help but sigh out in pleasure. These were
the days that mattered man…!
Yama in the skies was completely dumbfounded by the scene

before him.
When this man appeared, Yama had viewed him with total
disdain. He didn’t even bother to strike at this man, waiting to
see what this person was capable of.
When the female disciple first went into the house to retrieve
a chair, Yama could still steady himself for a bit.
But now that things had developed as such, this has caused
the great Yama, who had practically seen the entire world, to be
astonished beyond words. This feeling was followed by anger.
Massage! Fruits being fed! Sword dances! And to think that a

beast that looked like a chicken was being treated in a similar
manner?!
Yama could not help but think back of his past two hundred
years, being stuck in that eternal darkness of Thousand Demons
Gorge, slowly sucking up the demonic energies for two hundred
years. A whole two hundred years! He had caused himself to
almost lose out to insanity, and was tormented by all sorts of
negativities. To think that the man before him would be
enjoying as such?!
He deserved to die…!!!
"ARGH…!" Yama was totally incensed. With a single roar that

shook the entire Heavens, he boomed out, "You b*stard! Are you
guys blind that I’m here right now?! Do you think that I’m here
just for show?!?!’
"How dare you little b*stard look down on me? I’m the demon
of all demons! Damn it. DAMN IT!"
In the midst of his enjoyment, Lin Fan opened his eyes gently.
Looking at Yama who was floating in the skies, he couldn’t help
but heave out a deep breath of pure pleasure.
"Hold on, hold on. No hurries there. I’ll be done soon." He

muttered out softly.
"HUH? YOU’RE SERIOUSLY TAKING MY PRESENCE HERE

FOR NOTHING? I AM AN ANCIENT DEMON WHO HAS RULED
OVER THIS WORLD OF FEEBLE HUMANS! HOW DARE AN
ANT LIKE YOU BE SO INSOLENT…?" Yama was howling in
anger right now. That encompassing demonic aura of his was
even stronger, as though it could devour the entire Xianling
Sect whole.
Looking at the scene before her, the Grandmaster of Xianling

Sect was horrified as well. Suppressing the wounds in her body,
she continued, "Fellow junior sisters! We must not let that
demon ruin Xianling Sect!"
"Grandmaster, we can hold on!" All the elders nodded their
heads in acknowledgment.
"WHAT ARE YOU GUYS DOING! OUR SECT IS IN DANGER

WITH THIS DEMON HERE! HOW CAN YOU GUYS
COMPLETELY IGNORE IT?" Yanran lashed out angrily at these
junior sisters of hers.
"Oh, senior sister! Of course, we know he’s there. As long as

we serve the powerful man well, it’s all good! The moment he
strikes, this demon will be nothing but dust! Relax, senior sister!
Just chill!" Those female disciples who were massaging Lin Fan
right now turned around and replied gently.
"Nuts…!"
"EVERYONE’S GONE NUTS…!"
"DO YOU GUYS REALLY NOT KNOW THE HISTORY OF THIS

DEMON HERE?!"
"Oh, we do! The Grandmaster mentioned that he was the

demon that was sealed two hundred years ago, wasn’t he? But
the powerful man is here, duh! No worries, senior sister!
Actually, how about this? Come on over and give the powerful
man a leg massage as well! I’m sure he’ll enjoy it!"
Yanran stumbled a few steps back, almost coughing out blood.

It was hopeless! There was no way she could communicate with
these junior sisters anymore!
Bonkers! All of them had gone bonkers!
‘Cuckcuckoo…!’ Chicky was slowly opening his small beady

eyes. His eyes were filled with anticipation. With a beauty such
as Yanran, he was hoping that she would come and give him a
belly rub.
"Senior sister! Sir Chicky here seems to be implying that he

wants you to rub his belly!" The female disciple who was
rubbing Chicky’s belly said out with a hint of disappointment,
as though she was being despised by Chicky.
Taking a look at this female disciple, Chicky stretched out his

wing and patted her little hand. It was as though he was
assuring her like, ‘Lord Chicky will never look down on you,
darling.’
With this small action of his, the female disciple was so
touched that she nearly cried out.
...
Looking at this, the Grandmaster and Senior Elders were all

nearly suffering a stroke. Clutching their chests tightly, they
struggled and gasped for air.
"Nuts…EVERYONE’S GONE BONKERS…!"

Chapter 359: One Should Definitely Be
Shocked
If someone had said this to her, ‘At the brink of your sect’s
destruction, there will be a man and a beast who will be served
at your sect as though they were your Founder Ancestors’, the
Grandmaster of Xianling Sect would have laughed off at this
absurdity. But now that the facts were right before her very
eyes, she couldn’t help but believe.
At this moment, the Grandmaster of Xianling Sect felt as

though something was choking her up her windpipe that she
was unable to remove.
The holy woman, Yanran’s breathing was getting haphazard

as well. Her chest was huffing up and down rapidly. She would
not have expected that her junior sisters would completely
disregard the safety of the sect as a whole.
Just who was this man? Where did he come from?
At such a young age, how could he be a match for that demon?
Laughable. What a joke indeed!

"B*stard! Xianling Sect, and you, and your puny chicken… All
of you shall die under my majestic demonic powers! I’m done
playing with you guys! All of you shall perish!" Yama hollered
out in anger. The demonic aura in the air thickened rapidly into
the shape of a malevolent face that was looking down on the
ground, threatening to devour the entire Xianling Sect whole.
Xianling Sect’s Grandmaster and the other Senior Elders

turned pale instantly. Not good! They had no confidence of
withstanding such a mighty attack!
The Grandmaster and the other Senior Elders swore to live

and die by the sect.
The holy woman Yanran could no longer bother to pay

attention to her junior sisters who had gone insane. She looked
up into the sky, biting onto her pink lips. She was pinching her
fingers so hard that they were flushed red as well.
To her, Xianling Sect was a formidable force to be reckoned

with. But now that the demon had confronted them head-on,
the sect was facing extinction.
But of course, her deepest disappointment came from these

disciples who were completely disregarding the sect. This dug a
hole within Yanran’s heart.
But no matter what, these were her very own junior sisters.
She presumed that they must have broken down mentally under
the immense pressure right now.
Lying there, Lin Fan could not help but feel a sense of
exasperation.
Couldn’t the Grandmaster and Senior Elders of Xianling Sect

tell that Yours Truly was such a powerful being? Why was it
that he was being ignored by everyone other than these female
disciples who were serving him?
This didn’t make sense. Not at all!
But of course, one could not blame these folks from Xianling
Sect.
The way that he had made his entrance this time round did
not really seem to inspire much confidence. Coupled with the
fact that he was lying there like a prodigal son right now,
enjoying his life, there was no way he presented the demeanor
of a powerful man.
"Demon, our sect shall fight you to the bitter end today!"
Looking at the rising demonic aura in the sky, the Grandmaster
of Xianling Sect made a final holler.
"HAHA…! Even if you want to fight me to the end, you’re not

worthy." Yama laughed cruelly. That sinister laughter sent a
shiver down the spines of every other disciple with a fear they
could not explain.
"Hey, small little demon! Quit your whining! You’re

disturbing my sword dance here! Are you looking for death?" A
female disciple who was performing the sword dance for Lin
Fan had collapsed onto the ground, unable to withstand the
demonic pressure being exerted from Yama.
"Huh?" Hearing this man’s voice, Yama was ever more riled
up. He then laughed coldly, "Kid, you’ve enjoyed in the duration
I’ve allowed you to. Now, it’s time for me to show you what is
knowing your place."
Yama held a deep resentment towards Lin Fan. As men, how

were they treated so differently!? And the fact that Chicky was
getting such attention compared to him was absolutely
intolerable for Yama.
Thinking back to his younger days, he was a suave and

handsome young man as well. But all of this changed one day.
As such, he hated every single man in this world who was
having a better life than him. Especially so for this insolent
behaving young man before him.
Torment. Cruel tortures! He had to let this man know what

was the outcome of riling someone like him!
"Knowing my place? Forget it, I’m too lazy to bother with

your nonsense. Let me play with you first." Looking at Yama in
the sky, Lin Fan waved his hand casually.
Suddenly, a three-headed and six armed Faceless Sky Demon

appeared above Lin Fan.
Waving his hand again, six swords that were materialized out
of his Sword Will floating in the sky.
Wielding these six swords, the Faceless Sky Demon looked

ever more malicious. With three different expressions, those
heads covered all directions.
"Go…!"
Under Lin Fan’s diligence, Faceless Sky Demon was reaching

greater states gradually. As such, it was already pretty
formidable right now. Coupled with the sword wills, it could let
out an even stronger amount of power.
Even though this was still far from comparable to Yama, it

should be sufficient just to play with him. At the very least, this
should last till his massage session and sword dance was over.
"Don’t stop. Go on. The dances are great." Lin Fan commented
softly.
The moment the Faceless Sky Demon appeared, everyone

from Xianling Sect were stunned.
"How could this be?" Looking at the scene before her, Xianling
Sect’s Grandmaster looked at Lin Fan in disbelief.
She knew of the Faceless Sky Demon as well. This was an

extremely high leveled skill that one could possess.
Furthermore, only someone who had cultivated it to a certain
state could even summon a physical manifestation of the
Faceless Sky Demon!
Even among those people in Dongling Continent who had

learned the skill, there were barely any who could summon out
a Faceless Sky Demon.
To think that this young man would have such capabilities!
But suddenly, yet another shock came to the Grandmaster.

Something else unbelievable had occurred to her.
Back when these female disciples came back from the Dead
Demon Seas, she was really upset to find out that the Elder she
had sent along with them had perished.
Listening to the description of these disciples related, the

Elder had presumably been sucked up by a stone coffin.
The moment she heard this, she was barely even listening
anymore. It all sounded absurd.
If there was indeed something that strong that existed in this

world, how could they have survived? Perhaps these disciples
were shocked out of their wits by what happened there and
were making up tales.
As to what they said after that about some young man being a
powerful being and destroying every single thing with a single
wave of his hand, she could not even listen in to a single thing
that they were talking about.
The world had no shortage of unusual talents, but the best

they could do was to obtain a greater celestial full cultivation
state at a faster pace than others. However, the gathering of
energy grid line chains still required the sedimentation of time.
One might possibly need countless of years for a single energy

grid line chain. And the more energy grid line chains one
possessed, the slower the speed they congealed the next one
would be.
"Hmph! Insolent! Just a mere Faceless Sky Demon and you
think you can stop me?! That’s a fool’s dream! Go and die!" With
a single roar, Yama sent a ball of demonic energy flying towards
the Faceless Sky Demon.
Crick. Crick.
Suddenly, the Faceless Sky Demon rose up. With a slice of the
six sword wills, the demonic energy ball instantly disintegrated
into nothingness.
"Oh, you tiny little small puny demon! You can’t even deal
with my Faceless Sky Demon and you’re talking about taking
me down? What a joke!" Looking at what happened up in the
sky, Lin Fan replied in disdain.
‘Cuckcuckoo…!!!’ Chicky cried out to the sky as well, as

though he was jeering at Yama.
"B*STARD…!!!" Yama was thoroughly enraged. He darted

towards the Faceless Sky Demon personally. He swore that he
wouldn’t rest until he tore this guy up to shreds.
Looking at the scene before her, holy woman Yanran was
stumped as well. This wasn’t what she had expected!
To think that the young man could be this strong!
"Senior sister, I’m not bluffing you! This powerful man is

really strong! That puny demon is definitely not his match!"
"That’s right, senior sister! Sir Chicky wants you to rub his
belly! Come on over!"
Listening to these words by her junior sisters, she could barely

find a place for herself. It was as though she was the one who
was deranged all from the start, and that these junior sisters
were the ones who were clear and knowing about the entire
situation!
When she heard her junior sisters talk about the powerful
man, she was bewildered thinking that they’ve gone nuts. But
now, she had actually witnessed it herself. With a single wave of
his hand, he had summoned a Faceless Sky Demon which could
hold its own against Yama right now.
All the other Xianling Sect disciples were rife in whispers
right now.
"So, the powerful man that these senior sisters were talking
about does exist!"
"That’s right! I couldn’t believe it myself at first. To think that

he’s this strong!"
"And he’s really handsome, isn’t he?"
"I wish I could be in their positions serving him right now!"
"Big Senior Sister has it lucky though! She was specifically

chosen by that Sir Chicky for his belly rub! How I wish I could
be Big Senior Sister right now!"
"Dream on, girl! We’re nowhere as pretty as Big Senior Sister!"
...
Listening to these whispers, Yanran was absolutely befuddled
right now.
"Yanran, erm, how about you go give it a rub?" Xianling Sect’s

Grandmaster suddenly said out aloud.
"Ah…!" Yanran looked at her Grandmaster squarely, feeling

like her entire mind was in a state of chaos.
Chapter 360: Leave Once The Deed Is
Done
Right now, Chicky was pretty displeased. Everything good had
been taken away by his Master.
He was evidently anticipating the pretty young lady’s rubbing

of his tummy. However, she was beckoned over mercilessly by
his Master. This was pretty distressing for Chicky.
However, Chicky was a simple man. The young lady who was
rubbing his tummy right now was pretty decent as well.
Furthermore, her moves were sleek and gentle.
Tilting his head, Chicky covered his little brother shyly.
"Eh? Seems like I’ve overestimated this little demon! Seems

like he would need sometime still to deal with my Faceless Sky
Demon. I should have quite a bit of time more for this foot
bath."
Lin Fan and Chicky had been out wandering for quite some
time now. Rushing all along the way, they didn’t really have the
chance to take a relaxing break. Ever since he left Jiuxiao Sect,
he hadn’t had the chance to have his feet soaked in a warm
bath. Therefore, he definitely needed to make good use of this
chance right now.
And the person seated right before Lin Fan was none other
than the holy woman, Yanran.
Yanran’s mind was completely blank. She had not expected

herself to wash another person’s feet one day.
Yanran’s fingers were long with sparkly fingernails. They all

looked extremely lovely. Those delicate hands could definitely
win a Hand Beauty Pageant.
The moment those delicate fingers touched Lin Fan’s feet, he

couldn’t help but shudder uncontrollably for a moment. How
pleasurable were her hands?!
Looking at one another, the Grandmaster and Senior Elders of

Xianling Sect could not help but sigh helplessly.
The Grandmaster stood forth, wanting to exchange a few

words with Lin Fan. However, she was in a dilemma over how
to address him without his name. If she were to call him Senior,
that would be a little inappropriate for her position as a
Grandmaster. After thinking for a moment, she decided to
follow along with her disciples.
"Erm…powerful man…" Just as she opened her mouth, she

was cut short by Lin Fan.
"I don’t like to chat while I’m relaxing. We can continue this
conversation after I’m done." He closed his eyes gently. These
were the sort of comfort and satisfaction he was craving for.
But he knew that he could only count these enjoyments one at

a time. Once he was back on the road looking for clues, it would
be difficult to come across such opportunities again.
Even though there were plenty of sects in Dongling Continent,

there were only this number of all female sects to speak of. If he
were to always let men touch Yours Truly’s tender toes, he
would have to give them a hard kick in their faces.
Upon hearing these words, the Grandmaster of Xianling Sect

chuckled. She felt neither angry nor awkward as she retreated
back to one side.
Yanran’s tender hands were gently rubbing Lin Fan’s big toes.
Even though her skills were not exactly that perfect, it was still
acceptable. If she were to continue training down this path,
there was no doubt she would be a really successful feet
masseuse.
Yanran was a holy woman of the sect, someone destined to be

the next Grandmaster in line. But to think that she was ordered
by her Grandmaster to come service this man, how could she be
happy about it?
She looked over at her junior sisters who were serving as well.
All of them were blooming with smiles. She couldn’t empathize
with it as she looked over at her Grandmaster.
The Grandmaster nodded her head towards Yanran with her

eyes sparkling brightly, as if telling her, ‘Cheer on! Put on a
bright smile! This is a test you have to undergo in your life!’
...
"B*stard thing…!!!" Yama, who was locked in battle with the

Faceless Sky Demon, snarled out as he looked below. He
couldn’t wait to shred this guy into pieces!
To think that he could still afford to soak his feet comfortably!
He was definitely showing no respect to Yama!
"ARGHHHHHHHHH…!"
Yama grunted out, "You guys forced my hand! I shall make

sure you guys regret it!"
"Ancient Demon City!"
Placing his palms together, a gigantic smoke of demonic aura

rose up from above Yama. It seemed like there were
innumerable vengeful spirits howling and swimming within the
demonic aura. Within it, a shadow of a demon city emerged in
the sky.
This massive demonic aura seemed to be infecting the Heaven

and Earth, turning them into the same as the demon city.
Lin Fan opened his eyes slightly and grinned, "Seems

interesting. Time to end it."
"Alright, you guys can stop now." The moment the Ancient
Demon City was summoned, Lin Fan knew that the Faceless Sky
Demon should be at its limits.
He was a being with twelve energy grid line chains indeed.

The aura that was being emanated from Yama reeked of true
strength. If he weren’t the one here right now, Xianling Sect
may truly not be a match for it for sure.
Now that he was done enjoying, it was time to settle the

troubles.
Within the sky, the Ancient Demon City was crashing down in
the direction of the Faceless Sky Demon.
Within the city, a malicious looking evil dragon made up of

smog darted towards the Faceless Sky Demon.
Retreating non-stop, the Faceless Sky Demon was cutting

down at the dragon relentlessly with the six sword wills.
"Die…!" Yama screamed out. With a clap of his hands, that evil
dragon grew ever stronger as it pierced through the Faceless Sky
Demon’s body. Disintegrating rapidly, the Faceless Sky Demon
eventually turned into glitter dust and floated across the sky.
"HAHA…! How’s that? Just a mere Faceless Sky Demon and

you expect to pit yourself against me?! Courting death indeed!"
Yama laughed maniacally. He had to let everyone know what
the consequences of enraging him were.
"Kid, what else have you got? The Ancient Demon City that I
have mastered right now is an ancient force that can crush
anything! Your days are numbered now!" Looking below, Yama
howled out wildly.
Hands behind his back, Lin Fan walked forth a little, "Alright,
Chicky. Time to settle this tiny puny little small demon now."
The experiment with the Faceless Sky Demon was done. The
power that the Faceless Sky Demon sent out was capable of
matching up to someone with three energy grid line chains for
sure. With his nimbleness, he was even able to evade most
attacks.
To be able to hold its own for so long against this demon, the
Faceless Sky Demon had done a great job indeed.
In the midst of his enjoyment, Chicky opened his eyes. His
expression turned stern all of a sudden as he leaped down from
the embrace of the female disciple.
Lowering his head, he took a step one at a time towards Lin

Fan. The T-rex costume’s hoodie was covering Chicky’s head
entirely. With the short stumpy tail swaggering behind him,
Chicky’s aura right now was more imposing than it could ever
be.
To the Xianling Sect disciples, time seemed to have stopped

right at this moment.
This man and beast duo walking side by side have never
seemed grander than right now.
"Aura…that’s the aura of a peerlessly powerful being…!"
The Grandmaster and Senior Elders of Xianling Sect were

completely frozen. They could sense an aura that only
extremely powerful beings possessed from these two beings.
This was an aura which could infect everything and influence

everyone.
"The powerful man’s getting serious!" The female disciples

who had been serving them looked at their back views with
absolute anticipation.
"Sir Chicky, good luck!" The female disciple who was rubbing
Chicky’s belly shouted out.
Chicky tilted his head back and raised his beak slightly,
revealing that confident smile.
"Ohhhh! Sir Chicky is so handsome…!"
At this moment, a breeze blew past the battlefield.
With his hands behind his back, the long braids of Lin Fan
flowed with the breeze in the air, carrying with him an
overbearing attitude that looked down at the rest of the world.
This man and beast standing side by side were as though every
other being in this world would have to submit to their prowess.
Domineering. Cool.
"Little demon! You have only a single breath’s time worth of

your colorful life! I’ll let you strike first and grant you a brilliant
exit out of this world!" Lin Fan’s calm voice boomed out across
the sky. Those mighty imposing words had everyone quivering
with it.
"How dare you still speak such big words at death’s door! You
totally deserve death! Die!" Yama was already at the peak of his
anger, almost exploding within. How could someone dare to be
so impertinent against him? Crushing the Ancient Demon City
in his palms, a demonic aura then gathered as he bolted down
from the sky towards Lin Fan.
Standing there, Lin Fan took in a gentle breath. The moment

he breathed out, his mouth curled into a grin.
"Your breath’s time is up. Your life has been dazzling indeed.
But it’s a pity that it must end here."
BOOM!
Suddenly, Heavens and Earth shook.
Looking at the explosion before them, everyone from Xianling

Sect was stupefied.
"How could this be…?" Yama exclaimed in disbelief as he

looked at the figure before him. He then looked at the palm that
was on his chest as he spurted out blood.
A massive amount of energy surged through Yama’s body and

pierced out through his back, shooting out at the entire
Heavens. The energy pierced through the demonic aura in the
sky and instantly, the sky turned clear once more.
"What’s impossible?" Lin Fan said casually as he tossed

Yama’s body into his storage.


‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining Heaven graded upper-
level skill. ‘Demon City in a Palm’.’
...
Lin Fan floated gently slightly above the ground. The sunrays
shone on him and reflected off his body with a bedazzling look.
Everyone from Xianling Sect gazed at him. It was as though a
God had descended down onto the world.
"Chicky, let’s go…"
With a soft crow, Chicky turned around and gave the female
disciple who rubbed his belly one last look. Turning into a beam
of red light, he streaked onto Lin Fan’s shoulders.
And straight after, Lin Fan and Chicky disappeared from the
face of the world.
Everyone from Xianling Sect stood where they were, rooted

and dumbfounded.
"Grandmaster…!"
Xianling Sect’s Grandmaster stood frozen solid where she was.

The impact of what had just happened was too great. It was
something she could never forget for the rest of her life.
Mighty…holy…solemn…!
"The demon that had taken multiple sects all their resources
and strongest powers to seal was killed just like that…?" She
mumbled out in disbelief.
...
Chapter 361: Ancient Demon Grounds
"Chicky, don’t tell me that you truly can’t bear to leave the
place?" Lin Fan who was on the run after his show of bullsh*t
was now quite a distance away from Xianling Sect with Chicky.
But looking at Chicky’s desolate face, Lin Fan was feeling
helpless. Seemed like pleasure was indeed addictive.
‘Cuckcuckoo…’ Chicky sat on Lin Fan’s shoulders listlessly.

Spreading out his wings and shrinking his head, he looked into
the distance as though he was reminiscing about before.
Lin Fan flicked Chicky’s head, "Alright, don’t give me that

deadbeat look. We’ve still got an important thing to do."
And of course, that important thing Lin Fan was talking about
was none other than to conquer all the Seven Saints Treasure
Map locations, so that Seven Saint that old fogey would lose
every last bit of hope.
‘Woof woof…!’ Just then, Lin Fan released the black dog he
had always kept in his storage.
The consciousness of the Seven Saint had been transferred

into this black dog. Hence, the moment it was let out, it snarled
viciously towards Lin Fan. Those eyes which were filled with
rage looked as though they were ready to devour Lin Fan.
"How’s that, old dog Seven Saint? Getting used to this body?
You want to borrow some bodies to return to this world? Seems
like you’re still too weak to finish that wish of yours." Lin Fan
chuckled.
Lin Fan had to admit that this Seven Saint was pretty
something to be able to lure and tempt people to fight over his
treasures and the like.
‘Woof woof…!’ Upon hearing these words, the black dog’s

eyes turned bloodshot red. If not for the fact that he couldn’t
speak, he would have lashed out hardcore at Lin Fan’s face.
Just then, Chicky appeared right beside the Seven Saint old
dog. With a single claw, he stomped down on the dog’s head,
burying it into the ground.
Those sparkly eyes shone with contempt, as though the black

dog’s barking was annoying him.
"Seven Saint, EH? Even my Chicky can stomp down on your
face any day. You can just go and castrate yourself." Lin Fan
jeered.
‘Cuckcuckoo…!’ Raising his head, Chicky pecked down on the

black dog’s head, as though asking the latter to wisen up and
not try anything funny.
"Listen up, Seven Saint old dog. Yours Truly is going to use
the rest of my time to hunt down all your bloody hidden
chambers. Very soon, you shall feel every single portion of this
black dog’s body for your own!" Lin Fan laughed out. "Trying to
steal the body of Yours Truly? Do you know the consequences
now?"
‘Woof woof…!’ The Seven Saint black dog barked wildly. But
with Chicky’s claw stamping on his head, he couldn’t move at
all.
And suddenly, the sky changed.
A streak of lightning suddenly shot through the clear sky.

Accompanying it was a sudden patch of red clouds. But just as
the sky turned red, everything disappeared again.
Everything came too quickly, and no one had any time to react
at all.
Seeing this, Lin Fan was equally bewildered. This

phenomenon did not seem like a good sign.
Looking at the sky, the eyes of the Seven Saint black dog
flashed with a look of fear as well. His paws were clawing
furiously at the ground, as though he had something to say
about it.
"Chicky, let him go. Let’s see what he’s up to." Lin Fan
commented.
‘Cuckoo…!’ Chicky released his claw grip and stepped aside. If

this black dog were to try anything funny, he would stomp on
his head once more.
"Eh? He’s writing something?" Looking at the way the black

dog was behaving, Lin Fan chuckled. Seemed like this black dog
is truly trying to express something.
"A great catastrophe is imminent on Xuanhuang World. Let

me go and I’ll take you to another world." The Seven Saint black
dog scratched out these words on the ground. He then raised his
head and looked at Lin Fan, as though trying to make a deal
with Lin Fan.
"Chey! And here I was thinking about what it could be. So

that’s all?" Lin Fan looked at the black dog in disdain and with a
flick of his hand, swung it back into his storage.
But still, Lin Fan was extremely concerned. Just what was
that phenomenon all about?!
Power. He had to make sure he increased his power level as

soon as possible!
After that, Lin Fan tossed the bodies of the Grandmaster of

Heaven Sea Sect and Yama into his Heaven and Earth Smelt and
began smelting.
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining 25 energy grid line

chains.’
It was fast. Just like that, he obtained yet another 25 energy

grid line chains.
To summon the Heart Demon Emperor from the Blood World,

he required 20 energy grid line chains at least. But Lin Fan was
in no hurry to summon anything at all. He would wait till he
obtained more energy grid line chains before using them all up
on summoning.
‘Demon City in a Palm’ was a Heaven graded upper-level skill.

This was considered a pretty incredible skill.
‘Ding…learn ‘Demon City in a Palm’?’
‘Yes.’
‘Ding…congratulations on learning ‘Demon City in a Palm’.’
‘Demon City in a Palm: Level 1’
Flipping his palm around, a mass of demonic energy began to

gather on Lin Fan’s palm. After that, an illusory city of demons
seemed to have materialized above his palms.
But Lin Fan was somewhat exasperated. This demon city
seemed to be empty right now. Seemed like he had to gather the
spirits there himself.
"Chicky, let’s go." Waking up from his casting of the skill, Lin
Fan beckoned to Chicky and allowed the latter to hop onto his
shoulder.
And just like that, the man and beast disappeared from where
they were, heading towards the next destination on the Seven
Saint Treasure Map, ‘Ancient Demon Grounds.’
...
A few days later…
When Lin Fan came out from the voids and looked at the
scene before him, he couldn’t help but sigh exasperatedly.
"Seems like these are the Ancient Demon Grounds."
Within these past few days, Lin Fan had congealed two new
energy grid line chains of Wind and Earth.
By now, Lin Fan’s left arm had fused with 4 energy grid line
chains.
The Ancient Demon Grounds was yet another plot of

forbidden grounds in the Dongling Continent. There were many
forbidden grounds in Dongling Continent that were spread out
sparsely. Many sects would also choose to base their
foundations near to one of these forbidden grounds.
After all, these forbidden grounds were extremely useful to

the cultivation practice of their sect’s disciples.
Even though the forbidden grounds were fraught with danger,

cultivation was something that went beyond the wills of the
Heavens to begin with. Everyone’s lives were destined by the
Heavens. Even though there was a great chance that they might
perish within the forbidden grounds, there were many people
who still wanted to try their luck at these places.
Hidden up in the void, Lin Fan caught sight of a few people

who were there to cultivate.
But the shocking thing was that he had seen two of them
before.
You Xiatian and He Yuhan.
He had a chance meeting with these two in a cave.
Standing in the midst of a big group, these two did not stand
out particularly. But the cultivation states of these two people
had Lin Fan feeling bewildered.
In just the span of a few months, they had such a stark jump
in their cultivation states!
To think that Xia Youtian was at lesser celestial lower level

state, and He Yuhan was at lesser celestial upper-level state as
well!
Incredible, this was definitely incredible!
Back in the cave when Lin Fan wanted to give these two a
good robbing, he realized to his dismay that there was a
mysterious person watching over them. Because of that aura
that was locked onto him, he gave up on his robbing intent.
But looking at the two of them here, he though if they were

here because of the Seven Saint Treasure Map.
"Yuhan, what are we doing here?" Xia Youtian wasn’t

someone who had a lot of opinions. The decision to join this
current sect was not decided by him, but He Yuhan. Even up till
now, he had no idea what they were doing in this sect.
He Yuhan looked at Xia Youtian and a smile curled on her

face, "Brother Xia, there’s something here that’ll be of great
importance to you."
"What is it?" Xia Youtian asked curiously.
She gave off a mysterious smile, "You’ll know soon."

Chapter 362: Demon God Bloodline
"Senior Brother Xia, Senior Sister He! Can I join you guys in a
party later on?" A disciple whispered gently as he made his way
towards them.
He was extremely envious of these two people. Not only were

they really strong, they were also a couple. Everyone one would
die to be in their position.
The Ancient Demon Grounds was definitely fraught with all

sorts of dangers. If he could remain by the side of two powerful
seniors, then his own safety would definitely be guaranteed.
Even if he may not obtain the best items out of this place, he
would definitely get a share of the average ones.
"Sure!" He Yuhan replied with a look of craftiness on her face

before nodding.
"Senior Brother, Senior Sister, us too! We want to join up with

you guys as well!" A few other disciples called out from behind
them. These guys were just starting on their path of
cultivations, and were looking for strong people to back them
up.
"Sure, no problem!" He Yuhan welcomed anyone who would

join.
"Yuhan, this…" Xia Youtian was feeling worried as he saw

this. Weren’t they here to look for stuff? Why were they
bringing so many people along with them?
But when he saw how brightly Yuhan was smiling, he didn’t

press the issue any further.
He trusted that Yuhan was really smart. And, he also knew

that the only reason why he was still alive and could even raise
his cultivation state this quickly was all due to her.
...
Looking at how these people disappeared after they entered a

thick, dense mist, Lin Fan entered the mist from another side.
The Ancient Demon Grounds had always been shrouded by a

thick mist, disallowing anyone any vision of anything within.
Rumors had it that the Ancient Demon Grounds was a place

where a big ancient powerful demon had fallen. As the massive
body of that demon pummelled down onto the ground, it
crashed down onto this country. The putrid aura that was
released from the demon was absorbed entirely by the residents
of the country, causing all of them to die at the same time. With
that, an unexplainable shroud encompassed this entire place
altogether.
Whether or not this was true, no one knew.
Passing through the shroud, Lin Fan could not help but
acknowledge that this must have been a prosperous city with
the sight of the dilapidated houses and collapsed inns.
The Ancient Demon Grounds was filled with the same putrid
scent. Grim, horrifying, the entire place sent shivers down one’s
spine.
And just then, a pair of bloodshot eyes which were hiding in a

corner leaped out at Lin Fan.
"The f*ck? What’s this?" With a wave of his finger, Lin Fan
used his sword will to slash at that dark shadow which leaped
out at him.
‘Ding…congratulations on killing postcelestial monster.’
...
Lin Fan shook his head. Seemed like the rumors were true
after all. These were probably the old residents who were
infected by the putrid aura.
But they were simply too weak.
Lin Fan had zero idea where he should start searching from.
Hence, he could only move around aimlessly like a housefly.
Along the way, he killed countless monsters. But all of them

were postcelestial, with nothing higher that appearing.
With this, Lin Fan could not help but wonder if he was in a
less dangerous region. Perhaps if he continued wandering
deeper, he might meet stronger monsters
Suddenly, he caught sight of a red glowing medicinal herb

that was growing on a corpse.
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Blood Spirit Grass.’
‘Blood Spirit Grass: Nourished by the aura of blood. Allows

the blood flow of one’s body to be strengthened.’
Lin Fan casually tossed the Blood Spirit Grass onto the floor.
To any other martial artist, this would be an extremely valuable
treasure. But to Lin Fan, this was nothing different from trash.
But a training ground was a training ground indeed. Even

with danger around, this place was filled with treasures.
Lin Fan continued pressing forward deeper. Along the way, he

bumped into many disciples. However, he always remained
hidden in the dark and did not reveal himself to anyone.
All of these disciples were in parties. They grouped up
together to kill the monsters and at the same time, obtain many
previous herbs and valuable treasures.
But, Lin Fan did bump into some disciples who met with
danger. Even though these monsters weren’t particularly
strong, many of them were extremely hideous looking. Some of
the disciples were frightened on looking at these for the first
time. Those moments of shock allowed the monsters to gain the
edge over them.
But since he met them, Lin Fan wasn’t someone who would sit
idly. From the darkness, he casually assisted them by slaying the
monsters.
As he continued treading forth, he found that the shroud

surrounding the place got gradually thicker as well.
At the same time, the monsters were improving in terms of

strength.
All of them were pericelestial monsters now.

But to Lin Fan, they were still like ants which he could just
squash. However, the experience points he gained were just that
pitiful bit.
…...
Elsewhere…
Being carried by He Yuhan and Xia Youtian, some of the

disciples were receiving bountiful rewards along this
expedition.
"Senior Brother, Senior Sister! There’s a strand of herb here!"

A disciple found a strand of herb growing in a gap and he
exclaimed out excitedly.
But of course, this disciple did not dare to take this herb all for
himself in this situation.
"Ok. Since you found it, you can have it." He Yuhan replied.
"Thank you, Senior Sister!" The disciple was overwhelmed

with joy as he placed the herb gently back into his storage.
Indeed, it was the right choice following these two seniors. A

herb like this was generally guarded by pericelestial beasts and
above.
If not for his two seniors who had slain these beasts, he could
definitely not do it on his own.
Some of the other disciples following along could only look at

this junior brother in envy.
Damn it! Why weren’t they the ones who had seen the herb!
This lucky boy!
But then again, they were more than satisfied with everything
right now. Following these two powerful seniors, any monsters
they encountered could only die with regrets as they passed
through them with ease.
As for the herbs and treasures that these monsters left behind,
neither of their seniors cared about them, allowing them to
scavenge for themselves. With that, they were more than
overwhelmed with joy.
"Senior Brother, Senior Sister. The monsters ahead look to be

really strong. How about we head back now?" Looking at the
monsters they were bumping shoulders with, a disciple couldn’t
help but start to get worried.
Especially now that his storage was pretty full, he was more
than happy enough with everything.
"Hmph, how are you so cowardly? With Senior Brother and

Senior Sister around, what are you worried about? If you want
to go back, go on your own! But there are only things to gain
following our seniors!" Another disciple chided at him in
displeasure.
"Alright then." The disciple thought for a moment. That was

right, what did he have to fear with his senior brother and
senior sister around?
Looking at this bunch of disciples, He Yuhan’s lips curled into

a smile.
"Yuhan, I seem to be sensing a mysterious aura up ahead." Xia
Youtian frowned. He had an ominous feeling about this.
"Brother Xia, that’s exactly what we’re looking for." He Yuhan

replied.
"Yuhan, how about you just tell me what that is?" Looking at
Yuhan’s look of confidence, Xia Youtian could confirm that she
definitely knew what it was.
"The bloodline of the Big Ancient Demon," Yuhan replied

softly.
"Ah…!" Xia Youtian’s heart skipped a beat.
"Rumours have it that this is the place where the big ancient
demon had fallen. And, it’s actually all true. That big ancient
demon was a mighty ruler in the past. Even though dozens of
thousands of years have passed, this bloodline of his could easily
withstand the passage of time. As long as Brother Xia consumes
this bloodline, you will possess the Demon God Bloodline. That
will bring about tremendous benefits to you." He Yuhan
grinned.
"Yuhan, just who are you? How do you know all these things?"
He asked.
"Brother Xia, don’t worry about that. You just have to trust
that I will never ever harm you."
Xia Youtian went silent for a bit before nodding his head. He
had traveled across countless forbidden grounds with Yuhan in
these past few months, and had gained many benefits out of
them. That was the reason why his cultivation state had been
skyrocketing. And all of the credit belonged to Yuhan.
If not for her, he might still even be just at a pericelestial right

now.
To Xia Youtian, He Yuhan was like a walking encyclopedia

who knew everything about this world.
Chapter 363: Found Yet Another Secret
Chamber
"Holy sh*t! This bloody Seven Saint black dog! Where did he
hide the thing?!" Lin Fan was getting exasperated now. Going
around in circles, he had bumped into countless monsters. But
still, he hadn’t caught sight of any secret chambers or the likes!
‘Cuckcuckoo…!’ Perched on Lin Fan’s shoulders all along,

Chicky was feeling crestfallen seeing how frustrated his Master
was. With a helpless sigh, he hopped down from Lin Fan’s
shoulders.
Sniff sniff.
Lowering his head, Chicky took a sniff of the surroundings.
"Chicky, don’t tell me that you can find it!" Looking at

Chicky’s behavior, Lin Fan commented with some disbelief.
Chicky did not cry out in reply. Instead, he closed his eyes
gently, as though he was trying to sense the air around him.
"Chicky, are you sure you can?"
Tossing his head, Chicky brought forth a look of displeasure.

It was as if he were saying, ‘You’re disturbing me.’
"Alright, alright! I’ll stop talking! You take your time."
Lin Fan stood quietly at one side, breathing gently and softly.
He just stared at Chicky doing his thing.
Helplessly, he wanted to tell Chicky, ‘You’re not a dog. How

do you think you’re going to sniff this out?’ But just as he
thought that, Chicky raised his head. Spreading open his wings,
he beckoned to Lin Fan before dashing off.
This was the meaning, ‘There’s no time for explanations.

Hurry and hop on the train!’
Lin Fan stood there staring at Chicky’s twerking bum with

wide opened eyes.
‘Holy sh*t. And that worked?!’

Following behind Chicky, the surroundings gradually started
changing.
The monsters they bumped into were getting stronger and

stronger. Pericelestials, lesser celestials… In fact, some of them
were even greater celestials!
This doggish Seven Saint knew how to hide his secret

chamber in the sneakiest of places indeed.
For anyone who came to this place seeking training, this was a
trial. For the person whose body Seven Saint wished to possess,
he ought to have tip-top potential, caliber, and luck.
As for a powerful being like Seven Saint, seeing through

something like luck was extremely easy as well.
Someone with immense luck, no matter how weak he might

be, he could possibly stumble into this secret chamber just with
his dumb luck.
‘Cuckoo…!’
After a certain distance, Chicky stopped before a wall. He then
used his wings to pat on the wall.
‘Could it be right here?’ Lin Fan looked at the wall doubtingly.
As if they had just realized that Lin Fan was there, all the
monsters around him leaped at him in a frenzy.
But Lin Fan did not feel any concern about these monsters.
Even though some of them were greater celestial, none of

them had a mind of their own. As such, they could not cultivate
out energy grid line chains on their own. Therefore, even if they
were at a greater celestial state, all of them were the weakest a
greater celestial could be.
With a single flash of his Sword Will, Lin Fan slashed through
all the monsters in the area. Seemed like the experience points
were decent. Not bad!
Touching the wall, Lin Fan felt that it was extremely normal
as he could not make out anything different about this.
But Lin Fan trusted in Chicky. There was no way Chicky
would just stop here for absolutely no reason.
Channelling True Energy into his hand, Lin Fan pulverized

the wall. The moment it shattered, a hole appeared right before
him.
The hole was pitch black within. In fact, it even felt eerily
sinister. But none of that mattered to Lin Fan as he leaped right
in, sliding down along with it.
Following right behind, Chicky slid down with him.
Dong!
When Lin Fan landed on the ground below, noises came out
from the surroundings. Something mysterious on the wall
illuminated the entire secret chamber.
"Seems like you’re really here." Looking at his surroundings,

Lin Fan chuckled.
This secret chamber wasn’t too big, and was circular in shape.
There was another hole on the wall, but no one could tell where
it led to.
But Lin Fan garnered that that hole must be for the destined
person with extreme luck. If someone were truly that lucky, he
would probably trigger something upon touching something
somewhere before tumbling straight down.
And for that so-called lucky person, finding the jade white
bones of this doggish Seven Saint must definitely be a treasure
beyond his wildest imaginations.
But as for what would happen later on, well, everyone should
know.
At this point, Lin Fan took out that Seven Saint black dog
from his storage.
The moment the black dog caught sight of this familiar place,
he started barking viciously.
‘Cuckoo…!!!’ With his claw, Chicky stomped down on the

black dog’s head once more. For a powerful being as such to be
put down by someone like Chicky, that was totally unheard of.
"Seven Saint black dog! Does this place look really familiar
right now? Seems like Yours Truly has found yet another one of
your chambers!" Lin Fan chuckled. "Instead of the lucky person
you’re waiting for, here comes Yours Truly. I’ve gotta say
though, you’ve definitely got terrible luck son!"
"But no matter, let Yours Truly see what kind of doggish traps
you’ve set up this time around." Walking towards the jade white
bones, Lin Fan began searching around.
"Aiyoyo! Seems like you’ve got some new tricks eh?" Looking
at the words inscribed on the stone tablet, Lin Fan could not
help but laugh out once more.
‘I am the Ancient God of the Demons. I’ve been waiting for

someone with affinity like you. Drip a drop of your blood on my
jade white bones and you shall inherit everything I had.’
Lin Fan gently read out these words from the stone tablet.
"Well, Seven Saint black dog, it’s not that I want to nag at you,
but previously, you asked someone to kowtow to you like
Daddy. And now, you want a drop of their blood. Goodness,
your skills at bullsh*tting! Gosh! Forget it, it’s fine. Let’s see
what you left for them on that table." Lin Fan came across a
small table. Just like before, there was a wooden box there that
was made up of mythical wood.
When he opened the box, a pill laid there exactly the same as
before.
Even though it was written as ‘Heaven Revolting Potential

Changing Pill’, the true meaning behind it was ‘Soul Destroying
Pill’.
"You silly old dog Seven Saint, don’t you think you should
change this up a little? Don’t tell me that it’s all the same in
your remaining chambers?" Lin Fan asked the black dog who
was held firmly under Chicky’s claws.
‘Woof woof…!’ The Seven Saint black dog barked out, eyes
filled with boundless hatred.
At the same time, there was a hint of anguish within those

barks.
Did it seem like an easy thing for a guy like the Seven Saint
Lord? Fallen onto the world, the Seven Saint had created seven
lairs in wait of lucky men of immense potential to take the bait,
so that he could steal back to life once more.
At the same time, to ensure that his chance at rebirth was

greater, he separated his consciousness into seven parts to play
it safe. But to think that this bloody lad would see through his
entire plan!
He had thought this over time and again while he was alive,
and thought that it was all perfect. One might not even be able
to tell that the pill was real or fake. But how the hell did this guy
catch the issue within the pill?!
"Forget it, let Yours Truly help your consciousness gain a

home, alright?" Lin Fan lifted up the jade white bones. But the
moment he did so, a vortex appeared right behind it once more.
"Hmph! Let’s just leave the fact that I was f*cked over by this
the previous time. And here you are trying this again? Insolent!"
Looking at this vortex, Lin Fan snorted coldly. With a single
slap of his palm, the vortex disappeared into nothingness.
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Jade White Bones of

Ancient Powerful Being. Contains one strand of Consciousness.’
"Alright, Seven Saint black dog, fetch!" Lin Fan laughed

coldly. With a curl of his finger, the consciousness of the jade
white bones flew out towards the black dog.
‘Woof woof…!’ The black dog struggled. Looking at the

consciousness flying towards him, he was filled with fear.
He couldn’t fuse with it anymore! Otherwise, he would truly

spend the rest of his life in this dog’s body!
But under Chicky’s stomp, the black dog could only struggle
helplessly as he watched the consciousness fly within his body.
"HAHA…! Not bad, not bad! Seven Saint, you shall live within
the body of this dog forever. Snatching anyone’s body? Dream
on son, dream on!" Looking at the black dog, Lin Fan gave off a
wide smile.
"Yes…!"
Suddenly, Lin Fan frowned. A strange voice rang out as he

could feel a spine-chilling aura.
Chapter 364: Why Are There Perverted
F*cks Everywhere Yours Truly's At?!
"Yuhan, w-what’s this…?" Xia Youtian was befuddled by every
single thing that was happening before him.
"This is the Ancient Demon’s head. Even after being stowed

away for 10,000 years, there is no sign of it rotting at all." He
Yuhan showed no signs of shock. She was calm as though she’d
seen all of these before.
Standing behind her, those disciples who had long gotten

their fill of the treasures were completely rooted.
Even though half of the head were still buried in the ground,
just the half that was revealed was more than chilling enough.
The purple eye of the demon’s head that was above the ground
was even more sinister-looking.
"Yuhan, let’s go, eh? I don’t feel really comfortable about

this." Xia Youtian lowered his head gently, not daring to make
direct eye contact with the purple eye. Just a single look was
enough to send shivers down his spine.
"Senior Sister, how about us leaving first? We’ve already had
more than enough treasures!" Some of the disciples behind her
called out.
Completely disregarding these disciples, He Yuhan looked at

Xia Youtian and continued, "Trust me, Brother Xia. This is
really important for you."
"Even though the ancient demons and demon royalty were

destroyed through the rivers of time, this big demon had
remained intact all this while. This Demon God Bloodline will
ensure that you become an unparalleled existence. This world
requires your powers as a shield." He Yuhan continued.
"Yuhan, I’ve got no idea what you’re talking about. But how
about let’s leave this place? The feeling that this place gives off
is really repressing." Standing beside the gigantic head, Xia
Youtian’s face was a little pale. This aura caused him to feel
really uneasy. The same went for his junior brothers. But for
some unknown reason, He Yuhan was unnaturally chill.
Shaking her head, He Yuhan placed her palm on the head

which did not rot after 10,000 years. Gently closing her eyes, her
palms gave off a warm glow.
An unknown power surged through the layer of void and
descended upon He Yuhan’s body.
‘Concentrate!’
Suddenly, a drop of purple blood with a tinge of black floated

gently upon He Yuhan’s palms.
"Look, Brother Xia! This is the Demon God Essence Blood!

Once you swallow this, you will possess the Demon God
Bloodline!" She said while looking at Xia Youtian.
"This…" Looking at the drop of blood floating gently above

Yuhan’s palms, his face changed. There seemed to be a berserk
consciousness that was lying within the blood.
Looking at this drop of blood, He Yuhan let out a grin. With a

flick of her finger, the black impurities were separated out from
the blood. As if they had a life of their own, they flew towards
the disciples and fused with them.
The negative emotions of the big demon had now been

removed by He Yuhan. In a blink of an eye, she reappeared
before Xia Youtian and knocked him out cold.
"What are you doing, Senior Sister?" Looking at their Senior

Sister causing their Senior Brother to faint, these disciples asked
in bewilderment.
"Oh. If I kill you guys before him, that will cause unnecessary
misunderstandings." She replied calmly.
"What do you mean, Senior Sister?!" All of their faces turned

pale with shock. However, all of them suddenly collapsed onto
the ground, writhing around as though something was about to
break out from their bodies.
"The Big Ancient Demon has conquered countless battles and

had an unparalleled killing intent. Therefore, the negative
emotions that he possessed were simply way too much. The
reason why I brought you guys in here is so that I can find a
home for these negative emotions." He Yuhan continued coldly.
"Senior Sister, you…!" The disciples were in disbelief.
"But, don’t blame me as well. I didn’t force any of you guys to

come. All of this was fated by the Heavens." He Yuhan had zero
emotions at all. With a flick of her finger, the essence blood
then bounced into Xia Youtian’s body.
"Ah…Senior Sister, you…!"
Before these disciples could even finish, a black mist exploded

out as pitch-black bone-like spikes protruded out of all of their
bodies.
"It’s time to send you guys on your way. If I let you carry on,
you’ll bring harm upon this world." Without hesitation, He
Yuhan slashed down on all these disciples who had just turned
into monsters cleanly.
BOOM!
Suddenly, a shock rippled through the ground. He Yuhan’s

face changed.
"Seems like you haven’t frozen up with death. In fact, you

have even reborn through it? You’re not called the big ancient
demon for nothing indeed. Seems like you’ve planned all of this.
Even I was tricked by you." He Yuhan looked at the half head
that was protruding out of the ground. Right now, the purple
eye was flashing with a sinister light.
"But 10,000 years have already passed. Since you have already
fallen, then you should just obediently continue as such. Don’t
think about coming out then." He Yuhan’s face changed again as
two rainbow beams burst out of her palms, trying to suppress
the big ancient demon.
Suddenly, a bright burst of light shot out from the purple eye,
destroying the rainbow beams entirely.
He Yuhan stumbled back a few steps with a look of disbelief,

"How could that be?"
"Oh, you can’t even save yourself now, and you’re thinking
about suppressing me? Know your place, fool." Suddenly, a loud
voice boomed out across the void. The Ancient Demon Grounds
began to shake as the ground caved in, collapsing the nearby
structures.
He Yuhan stood there undecided. Eventually, she caught hold

of Xia Youtian and ripped through the void, escaping out of this
place.
The head that was buried in the ground extended out

continuously. Eventually, a gigantic head appeared, looking
down upon the rest of the world in disdain.
‘GRAWRH…!’
The big ancient demon growled loudly. Opening his big

mouth, the putrid aura in the vicinity were vacuumed by a
strong invisible force within it.
The monsters that were roaming the Ancient Demon Grounds

shrieked sharply before turning into a putrid aura, and were
sucked into the big demon altogether.
"What’s happening? What’s going on with this place?" Some

of the disciples who were training at the place looked astounded
as they felt the vibrations, wondering what was happening.
"Ah, don’t kill me…!" A disciple who was defeated by a

monster was now covering his head and cowering while
screaming out in fear. But as he opened his eyes gently, he
found the monster turning into the putrid aura and floating
towards the distance.
Disciples of the sect who were outside the Ancient Demon

Grounds right now were pale with fright.
The putrid aura of the forbidden grounds seemed to be

decreasing rapidly. At the same time, there seemed to be a
vortex that was sucking in this aura from the center of the
place.
"Elder, what’s happening? There are still disciples within

there!"
"Well, if you’re asking me, then who should I ask? The

Ancient Demon Grounds has existed for a really long time, but
nothing like this has ever happened before."
"Then what should we do!"
The Elders of the sect were in a flurry of nerves right now.

They did not know what sort of scary thing was happening
within there right now.
"You guys hurry up and leave. The Big Ancient Demon within
has revived! The only chance we have at killing that thing is if
we gather all of Dongling Continent’s strongest powerhouses!"
Dragging Xia Youtian along with her, He Yuhan suddenly
appeared in the sky and passed on this warning to the people
below.
"Xia Youtian, He Yuhan… How are you guys…" The Elders of

the sect looked at these two in shock. Weren’t these two
disciples inside as well just now? And both of them are just
lesser celestial beings. How could they have the power to rip
through the void?!
"Hurry up and leave if you do not want to waste your life here.
This Big Ancient Demon is not something you guys can handle."
Looking at the distance, He Yuhan’s face was grim. She then
disappeared into the void once more, not wanting to stay here
any longer.
"Elder, how did those two disciples…?"
"Nevermind that now. Let’s just leave first!"
"But what about the disciples within?"

"What else can we do? Do we look like the Big Ancient
Demon’s match? To think that the rumors were real all
along…!"
...
Seven Saint’s Secret Chamber…
The moment the Big Ancient Demon was revived, Lin Fan felt
this maniacal aura bursting out.
This was a shocking aura to withstand.
Bloody hell, why was it that there were bloody perverted f*cks
everywhere Yours Truly appeared at?!
"Chicky, don’t play anymore! Time to come back!" With a

wave of his hand, he kept both Chicky and the black dog in his
storage.
"This aura is far from normal…Even Yours Truly may not be

able to deal with that…"
Chapter 365: Unparalleled Fighting Will
"This guy…" When Lin Fan exited the secret chamber, he
realized that the Ancient Demon Grounds were no longer what
they looked like before.
The putrid aura was no longer around. At the same time, all
the dilapidated houses were turned into dust. The ground had a
wide crack, as though someone had torn it apart.
The forbidden ground Ancient Demon Grounds had

disappeared completely.
‘Roar…!’
A roar of boundless hatred roared out across the skies, shaking

the entire world to its core.
‘Just what is this thing?’ Lin Fan stood on a patch of barren

grounds, looking at some massive figures which rose like
mountain peaks.
There were two purple horns that were growing on its head.
On its body were patches of scales. Each scale was like a
mountain peak by itself, pitch black and sharp.
Those rough arms were like pillars that supported the

Heavens. There were dense mysterious symbols and runes
which were carved on it. A gigantic chain was dragging across
the ground, as though this was a demon which had just crawled
out of Hell.
But the thing which caused Lin Fan to feel turned off was this.
How dare this gargantuan thing stand between Heaven and

Earth stark naked? What sort of impact would this cause to
anyone who saw this?
‘Weird, to think that it has no energy grid line chains!’
Using the system to check, Lin Fan could not find any energy
grid line chains on this fella. Could it be that they were just not
showing up on the system?
But this aura was causing Lin Fan to hesitate.

The skies were stained red like blood. With an unparalleled
fighting intent, the aura of royalty permeated the air, causing
everyone’s heart to feel repressed.
‘Unless, all of that was real? The Ancient Demon Grounds is

truly a place where a big ancient demon had fallen… And, could
this be that so-called big ancient demon?’ Lin Fan wasn’t too
certain of the facts, so he wasn’t quick to strike out as well.
"I’m Yao Huangtian! I want to wage war over the ancients

once more!" A savage roar spread through the entire place. His
boundless hatred rippled out through the place, causing shivers
to go down everyone’s spines.
Even as he was standing at this place that was pretty far away,
Lin Fan’s robes rose and bobbed with the shockwave.
Yao Huangtian’s purple eyes shone with boundless anger.

Every single step he took was a few thousand feet in distance.
To him, Lin Fan looked like nothing more than an ant,

something he couldn’t bother paying any attention to.
‘Even though I don’t know what in the world you are, but
there’s definitely no way you can just walk by Yours Truly so
extravagantly!’ Lin Fan thought in his head. After that, he
followed along Yao Huangtian’s steps.
...
"Hurry up and run! That’s too scary!"
"Is this the big ancient demon? Just that body alone causes
one to feel too fearful to resist that!"
"Isn't the big ancient demon long dead? How did he revive?
Goodness, the skies are changing!"
Lin Fan caught sight of a few disciples of the sect who were
training in the forbidden grounds earlier, and made haste to
catch up with them.
"Say, who’s that fella?" Like a ghost, Lin Fan appeared right
before the person, scaring the other party sh*tless. But when he
realized that it was a human, he heaved a sigh of relief.
"Hurry up and run! That’s the big ancient demon! No one can
fight that!" The person who was halted by Lin Fan exclaimed
loudly as though he was in shock. He then broke free of Lin
Fan’s grasp and ran off into the distance with his sect.
Suddenly, a voice boomed out within Lin Fan’s mind. Or

rather, the voice was permeating the skies itself.
"The Ancient Demon Ground’s Big Ancient Demon has

revived. The entire Dongling Continent needs to band together
against it or face total annihilation."
...
Lin Fan raised his head at the skies in bewilderment. And

what the hell was this all about?
Why the hell were the Heavens talking?!?
And just as Lin Fan was busy figuring this thing out, every
single sect within Dongling Continent heard this frightening
news as well.
Glory Sect…
"This is the voice of the Heavens! To think that the Big

Ancient Demon of the Ancient Demon Grounds would revive!
How could this be?!"
"Gather every single disciple who is of greater celestial

cultivation state and above to follow me out!"
Upon hearing this voice, Grandmaster Yan sent down the

orders immediately. An affair of this scale that concerned the
entire Dongling Continent was definitely far from ordinary.
Even though he had not witnessed it for himself, it was

inscribed in the records of Glory Sect that the powers of the big
ancient demon was extraordinarily formidable.
Fengtian Sect.
Xuanyang Sect.
Taiyi Sect.
Jiutian Sect.
Nine Heavens Sect.
...
One by one, the sects of Dongling Continent started moving.
The great sects had once made an agreement that if the time
came when Dongling Continent was in danger, they would let
go of whatever squabble they had ever had. And by the looks of
it, this voice of the Heavens was something they had never
heard before.
To these sects, this was a battle that only disciples of greater

celestial cultivation base and above could take part in. Any
other disciple would probably just be cannon fodder.
...
Lin Fan looked at that huge chunk of rock, "Yao Huangtian!

What a cocky name indeed. And you’re a big ancient demon as
well. Seems like I must definitely give it a good one with you."
Following behind the big ancient demon all the way, Lin Fan
just wanted to grasp the situation regarding this big ancient
demon clearly.
Along the way, he understood something as well.
This big ancient demon was strong, and his strength was far
superior compared to those Blood Demon Emperors and the
likes.
Wherever he passed, grass would not grow, the rivers would

stop flowing, the mountains would crumble flat. Even some of
the beasts who were too ferocious would disintegrate into dust
by just his pressure alone.
Somewhere in Dongling Continent…
A ripple appeared in the peaceful void as two figures suddenly

came out of it.
He Yuhan’s face was grim. She had committed a grave mistake
this time around. For the sake of obtaining the Demon God
Essence Blood, she had unintentionally awakened the Big
Ancient Demon.
All of this was a trap laid down by the Big Ancient Demon.
But no matter what she would say now, it was all too late.
There was nothing she could do about this.
"Hais, if this were in the past, I would still be able to suppress

this demon. But now, it’s all too late." Looking up into the skies,
He Yuhan gave off a long sigh. She then looked at Xia Youtian,
who was still fainted, with determined eyes.
At least there was still a strand of hope.
...
Just then, Xia Youtian woke up.
"Yuhan, where am I?" Xia Youtian’s mind was confused, as

though he could barely remember some things.
"It’s all alright, Brother Xia. Can you feel the energy of the
bloodline that’s surging through your body?" He Yuhan smiled
at him.
Xia Youtian looked at He Yuhan as he gradually felt the

changes that were happening in his body.
"Yuhan, I feel a strange power coursing through my body…"
Upon hearing this, He Yuhan smiled gently and placed her

palm on his shoulder, "Of course. This is…"
Suddenly, before she could continue, her face changed

abruptly as she gripped her fist tightly.
To think that this was just 1/3rd of the Demon God Bloodline?!
"Yuhan, what’s wrong?" Xia Youtian asked, puzzled.

"Nothing, Brother Xia. We’re running out of time. Let’s head
to the next place." Standing up, He Yuhan stared into the
distant skies.
Even though they were quite a distance away from the

forbidden grounds and everything seemed peaceful, in He
Yuhan’s eyes, the skies were filled with demonic energies.
But, there was truly nothing she could do now. No matter

what she did, she had to keep the bigger picture in mind. She
could only hope that those big sects would be able to seal the Big
Ancient Demon.
Chapter 366: Shooting Sh*t And Pee
Facing this prehistoric big ancient demon, Lin Fan felt a little
apprehensive, not knowing how he should deal with this.
From the looks of those pitch-black scales, it seemed to

possess immense defensive capabilities. Even though this big
ancient demon had a really bad habit of streaking around naked,
some places on his body were pretty decently guarded.
That mighty, baleful face of his caused everyone to have a

choking feeling in their hearts.
Cling. Clang.
The chain that was being dragged along glided across the
floor, letting out a trawling sound as the earth beneath split
apart.
Every single step the big ancient demon took, the earth
resonated with vibrations, as though it was accompanying the
tempo of that gargantuan body. Every single place he passed by,
life ceased to exist.
Even up until now, Lin Fan had no idea what this big ancient
demon was up to. Was he bent on just trawling around
aimlessly?
There were no visible signs of energy grid line chains. So, how
was his cultivation state like?
And just then, the big ancient demon began to speed up, as if
he had discovered something.
Even though he was puzzled, Lin Fan could not help but speed
up along with it.
‘Not good.’ When Lin Fan looked into the distance, he could
not help but exclaim out in his heart.
It was an imperial city.
That was the big ancient demon’s target! The imperial city!
At this moment, all the residents within it were going on with

their casual, peaceful lives.
Boom. BOOM!
The ground started shaking.
"What’s going on?"
"The ground’s vibrating! Could it be an earthquake?"
"AH…! What’s that in the distance?"
"Just what is that black figure?!"
All the residents within the imperial city raised their heads to
look up. All they saw was a black figure, which was so massive
that it was covering almost the entire sky as it headed towards
them.
Even though these residents could not tell what it was, they
had an ominous feeling in their hearts.
The closer the black figure got, the more the people started
screaming.
"That’s a devil!"
"The devil’s coming for us!"
...
The king of the imperial city gathered all his men and horses.
Looking at the black figure headed towards them, his face was
grim and solemn.
Some of the bigger imperial cities would have delegate

coaches. When the imperial city faced danger, these delegates
would step forth to help guard the city despite their own
reservations.
The heart of a righteous martial artist was always towards the

innocent citizens.
There were countless delegates that were like this.

"Just what is that?" A lesser celestial delegate asked with a
solemn expression. Even though it was quite a distance away,
that repressive aura was slamming down in their hearts like
mountains.
"Dongling Continent, just what is happening to you? Why

have all these weird massive occurrences been happening
consistently in these 100 years?" Another delegate asked with a
concerned look.
"I’ll head forth to take a look." A delegate glided through the

sky towards the big ancient demon.
...
Lin Fan was undecided at this moment. Should he try to

attract the demon’s attention?
But just then, a streak of light dashed over from the distance.
And the target of this streak of light was the big ancient demon.
The delegate took exceptional care. However, when the putrid

mist cleared and he caught a clear glimpse of what was within,
his eyes were filled with thorough shock.
"T-this…!"
The delegate was completely scared witless by the features of

"Not good…!"
Suddenly, a sonic boom exploded through the skies as a

massive hand grabbed out at the delegate.
Immediately, the delegate rushed to throw out every single

thing he had got, allowing the True Energy from his body to
burst out to a certain extent. But under that massive hand,
everything was destroyed without a single scratch.
"ANT, YOU DARE TO BOTHER ME?" The big ancient demon’s

voice boomed out, using two fingers to hold on to the head of
the delegate.
"AHHHH…!!!!!"
The delegate screamed at the top of his lungs. The tragic cry
rang out across the entire skies.
The big ancient demon took in a gentle breath.
Instantly, the delegate’s body shriveled up into a dried up, a

wrinkled corpse with only bones and skin.
"HMPH… Weak." With that, the big ancient demon tossed this
body of an ‘ant’ far into the distance.
...
"Holy shit! Wasn’t that too overpowered?! Sucking one’s soul

and essence blood?" Lin Fan had been watching this demon
carefully. To think that it was this malicious!
Seemed like the big ancient demon had just been searching for
humans.
Waiting in the imperial city nervously, everyone was shocked

when they saw a corpse being flung into their faces. And when
the corpse landed on the ground, they were even more horrified
when they caught sight of his clothing.
"That was Brother Yang!" A delegate exclaimed out in

disbelief.
"Brother Yang is a lesser celestial full cultivation being! He’s

just that one step away from being the ultimate state, greater
celestial! H-how could this be…?"
Panic spread out instantly amongst the crowds.
Suddenly, a demonic roar boomed out from the distance,

shaking everyone’s heart to their cores.
That was the sound that was emitted by the big ancient
demon.
"King, let’s leave! We’re definitely not a match for that thing!"
A delegate called out.
"Then what would my citizens do?"

"King! If we were to stay here, the only thing that awaits us is
death! That mysterious voice earlier that permeated the entire
Dongling Continent? This must be the big ancient demon it was
talking about!"
...
At this moment, a delegate who had been watching the

distance keenly shook his head, "It’s too late. He’s already here."
The moment everyone heard this, their faces turned pale in

shock. How could he be this fast? But when they looked into the
distance, they realized that the towering figure was already
standing right in front of their city walls.
Lin Fan was watching everything. This majestic imperial city

with all its twists and turns looked boundless. This place must
have a population of a few billions at the very least!
But with a single suck, this big ancient demon should be able
to suck up all their souls and essence blood cleanly!
"F*ck! Now that the situation is like this, how can Yours Truly
even act with any more bullsh*t even?!" Floating up in the sky,
Lin Fan’s face was pained in a dilemma.
He bit on his lips, "F*ck! F*CK IT! No matter what, I can’t just
let these few billion people die for absolutely no reason."
Just as the imperial city was in an utter state of frenzy, a voice

boomed out through Heaven and Earth.
"Exhibitionist! You better turn your head around for Yours

Truly!" Channelling his True Energy, Lin Fan amplified his
voice.
"Huh…?" The big ancient demon called out in anger. It was as

though a brazen ant who was courting death had sent itself up
to his doorsteps, causing him to feel extreme displeasure.
And the moment the big ancient demon turned his head…
Multiple Sword Wills shot out from Lin Fan into the big
ancient demon’s eyes.
Ding. Ding.
"The f*ck? So tough?!" Even striking at this fragile point of the

big ancient demon’s eyes, Lin Fan’s countless sword wills could
not break his defense.
T-this…!
"Exhibitionist! Take the palm of Yours Truly!" Slapping out

with his right palm, a palm strike of boundless force struck
down from the Heavens, wreaking havoc on everything.
But Lin Fan could not believe it. This fist which had never lost
before had finally met a bump slamming against this big ancient
demon.
That formidable force which caused everyone to shiver had

zero impact.
BOOM!
As the slap landed on the big ancient demon’s head,

everything did not turn out as Lin Fan had expected it to.
By his expectations, the big ancient demon’s head should be

split cleanly into two like a watermelon. But the big ancient
demon just shrugged his head, shook it off and glared at Lin Fan
with a vengeful death stare.
"Holy f*ck! This is bad…!" Looking at the scene before him,

Lin Fan felt like breaking down.
But this was not the moment to falter!
With a single hand behind his back, Lin Fan stretched out his
other hand and pointed 2 fingers jointly towards the demon. He
then hollered out with a mighty air.
"Little demon! If you’ve got guts, duke it out with Yours Truly
for 300 rounds! Yours Truly will surely wallop you so hard your
shi*t and pee will shoot out together! You shall leave here
crippled! Do you dare to take on the challenge?"
"ANT…!" The big ancient demon was thoroughly riled right

now. With a massive roar, the chain he was trawling swung in
the air and struck out at Lin Fan.
The moment Lin Fan saw this, goose bumps rose all over his
body. The void was all split apart under the swinging of the
chain alone. With that, Lin Fan immediately turned tail and
ran. But as he ran, he rained down insults at the same time.
"What big ancient demon!? In the eyes of Yours Truly, you’re

nothing more than a pile of dog sh*t! If you’ve got guts, follow
Yours Truly! Yours Truly will teach you how to be a demon, you
sh*t!"
"HOW DARE YOU INSULT ME, YOU BRAZEN ANT!"
...
Looking at the big ancient demon chasing after that

mysterious man, everyone in the imperial city could not help
but heave a sigh of relief.
"To think that I, Zhong Han, could he able to witness a man

who doesn’t cower in fright in front of the big ancient demon in
this life!" A delegate muttered out as he watched stoned at the
distance.
Many other delegates nodded their heads in agreement,

impressed with this man. But little did they know that for Lin
Fan, this was the start of a terrible, terrible event.
Chapter 367: Do You Dare To Give Me A
Few Minutes
BOOM!
The Earth rippled, and the ground collapsed, while a massive

force was erupting from behind Lin Fan.
After putting on a show of perfect bullsh*t, Lin Fan was now

chased hot on his heels by the big ancient demon.
"Little demon, don’t you dare be insolent!" Lin Fan had

thoroughly experienced how strong this big ancient demon was.
Even though the big ancient demon did not have any energy
grid line chains of his own, his power level was still shockingly
heaven-defying.
Thank goodness this big ancient demon did not have any
energy grid line chains as well though. Otherwise, what fight
was there to even put up? Lin Fan might as well have just
surrendered right then.
But still, Lin Fan was lamenting over the fact that even his
invincible Eternal Arm was not a match for that ancient big
demon.
But this still wasn’t a reason to call the Eternal Arm weak.
After all, this Eternal Arm was just an arm compared to the big
ancient demon who was an entire entity.
"Three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon, go disturb

him!"
Appearing in the skies, the Faceless Sky Demon floated

nimbly, slashing out towards the big ancient demon.
But the moment the Faceless Sky Demon approached the

ancient big demon, an invisible fighting will ripped the Faceless
Sky Demon apart like a shredder.
Scary. This was extremely horrifying!
To think that the mighty Faceless Sky Demon would

disintegrate without even touching the other party.
Seemed like the big ancient demon was ruler of the demons
indeed. That fighting will alone was a killing machine which did
not allow anyone close to it.
‘Not good.’
Suddenly, Lin Fan felt a devastating energy surging towards

him from the back. With a palm strike, the big ancient demon’s
energy seemed to have pierced through the entire world
towards Lin Fan.
"Don’t you dare go overboard…!" With a holler, Lin Fan

turned around and blocked with both hands.
BAM!
The massive force coursed through Lin Fan’s body as this

unstoppable energy surged through his entire body.
BOOM!
"Bloody hell! He’s going at it for real!"

Like a bullet, Lin Fan’s body smashed through countless
mountain peaks before finally being buried deep within one.
‘URGH…!’
He wiped the blood that was spurting from the side of his
mouth. All the bones in his body seemed to have turned into
dust. Blood Sea started churning and working hard to repair
these injuries.
Lin Fan had already expected this spike in experience points,

but still, he knew that he couldn’t just take blows like these as
and when he liked.
BOOM!
A gigantic explosion boomed out as the big ancient demon’s

massive body landed amongst the mountains. This colossal
force caused all the mountains nearby to be shattered to dust.
‘Stealth.’
Lin Fan entered Stealth mode. It had been a long time since he
last used this skill. But it was a pity that even Lin Fan did not
dare to say that he had the confidence of taking down this big
ancient demon.
Floating in the skies above the mountainous valleys, he looked

down at the big ancient demon who was busy looking for him
and grinned.
Seemed like he really took on a big shit this time around.
Well for him, to leave right now without bothering about

anything was a simple task to do.
But the main point was, if he left, who knew how many people
would be killed by this big ancient demon in return?
After destroying all the nearby mountains, the big ancient

demon stood there without budging an inch, somewhat puzzled
over the disappearance of that ‘ant’.
Should he use the Nine Five Legendary Brick to give it a good
knock on the head?
Well, no harm giving it a try, right? Lin Fan then took out the
legendary weapon and crept towards the big ancient demon.
It had been a long time since Lin Fan has used sneak attacks.
But still, he could not deny its efficiency.
Looking at the wide open and defenseless head of the big

ancient demon before him, Lin Fan’s heart skipped a beat.
"Little demon, today, Yours Truly shall let you know the
power of a brick!" Lin Fan did not dare to make any big
movements. Even when he was creeping up, he took slow, wary
steps.
Lin Fan did not know how sensitive this big ancient demon
was. If there were big movements, he might even be alerted
through the motion of the wind.
As for putting this guy into the Heaven and Earth Smelt, that
was a thought he dared not even think. If he wanted to do that,
he would have to enter the Smelt with this thing. But getting in
was one thing. Getting out? That was probably impossible.
And even if they wanted to compete in tolerating the smelt

like before, there was this thing’s physical body state to
consider. Lin Fan wondered if he could truly outlast this big
ancient demon.
As he approached the big ancient demon, Lin Fan’s eyes

flashed coldly.
The Nine Five Legendary Brick in his hand smacked right

down harshly on the back of the demon’s head.
But suddenly, Lin Fan felt a death aura shooting at him.
‘Not good!’
He bolted backward immediately, looking at the scene before

him cautiously.
Indeed, this big ancient demon was not that easy to deal with.
If he had only hesitated slightly moments earlier…he would
have been dead right now, pierced by the spikes that extended
suddenly out of the back of the demon’s head.
"Ant, you dare to try to sneak an attack on me? That’s

definitely worthy of death!" The demon turned around
suddenly, its purple eyes staring at Lin Fan who was floating in
the air as he let out a malicious growl.
"Don’t you dare be so insolent! Ant here, ant there! Oh, how
about you look at how ‘strong’ you are then? Chasing Yours
Truly for so long but yet Yours Truly is still here alive and well?
And you’re proud of that?!" Lin Fan pointed at the big ancient
demon’s nose and lashed out.
This thing was too bloody formidable! To think that even his
sneak attack would fail to work!
The difference in their cultivation states were simply too

great!
He must have been discovered out the moment he struck out!

"Do you dare to stand here for a few minutes to wait for Yours
Truly to use my ultimate skill and wallop the shit out of you?
Don’t tell me you don’t dare to!" Lin Fan remarked immediately.
Ever since he came to this world, Lin Fan discovered that

there were a number of people with mental issues and low IQs.
Well, evidently, there were people who were lower than

others.
Thinking back of his 2two beloved Senior Brothers who had

died, well, they didn’t really have that high of an IQ. If their IQ
were higher, they would have realized the meaning of, ‘where
there’s life, there’s hope.’
But towards his own IQ, Lin Fan discovered that it was normal
at times and pretty low at others.
For example, when he was with his two beloved Senior

Brothers, his IQ was evidently lower as well.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t have harbored thoughts of staying

behind to accompany them in Saint Devil Sect.
"‘HAHA…! I’ve championed across the entire universe,
battling every single bit of heaven and earth. There’s nothing in
this world that I would fear. Now that I’m standing here, I
would want to see what an ant like you can do!" The big ancient
demon hollered out in disdain. He had wanted to smash this ant
with a single fist, but to think that this ant would dare to taunt
him instead? Intolerable!
The massive body was imposing with a fighting will that shot
up to the skies. He was like a god of war that was stepping over
everyone else.
"Good! Yours Truly gives you the respect that you’re a man at
least." Nodding his head, Lin Fan clapped his hand as the
Eternal Donger appeared in the skies.
Lin Fan was floating above the Eternal Donger. Focusing his
face, a flame appeared on his right palm. Pills Through Thought
appeared as he tossed a large amount of herbs within it.
Suddenly, Biggras shot out one by one into the Eternal

Donger.
The Eternal Donger jerked non-stop. With white light

erupting, multiple miniature Eternal Dongers appeared in the
sky.
"All of you, go crazy!" With a flick of his robes, Lin Fan tossed
another wave of Biggras into the sky which were then absorbed
by those miniature Eternal Dongers.
By now, Lin Fan could be considered to have tossed out

everything.
As those mini dongers spread out their powers channeling

towards the Eternal Donger, Lin Fan did not rest as well.
With a True Origins Crushing Kick, he kicked down harshly

onto the Eternal Donger.
Oh, but this was not over just yet.
Split.
Suddenly, Lin Fan’s True Energy burst out as countless Lin

Fans made out of True Energy appeared in front of all the mini
dongers. Following this, all of these Lin Fans gave the mini
dongers a good kicking together.
BAM!
A boundless aura shot out across the entire skies.
"‘HAHA! How now? Do you dare to take it?" Lin Fan laughed
maniacally at the demon.
"What do I fear? With my mouth, I shall swallow everything

in this world!" The big ancient demon’s face was calm as he
spread open that huge mouth. Demonic energy gathered in his
mouth as though they were sucking out at everything in this
world.
Looking at it, Lin Fan was stunned.
This guy! H-how could he do this…!
To think that he wanted everything to come inside his

mouth…!
Chapter 368: Fight If You're Indignant,
Who's Afraid Of Whom?
By now, the Eternal Donger was wielding a power that Lin Fan
had never felt before. But even so, he did not have the utmost
confidence in it being enough.
Too calm.
The big ancient demon’s face was way too calm. Under a
situation like this, the only reason why he could be this calm
must be because he couldn’t be bothered by this at all.
But no matter what, this was the strongest move that Lin Fan
could employ right now.
If this failed, then he would be truly out of options.
"Ant, is this your strongest move? Even though the aura being
emanated is pretty decent, it’s far from ever being enough. I am
the ruler who had conquered over the ancient times. I will fulfill
what I’ve promised, so that you can die without any hope left!"
The big ancient demon looked up at the sky. His face was
arrogant, without a single hint of fear.
Even though Lin Fan had no reaction, he was filled to the
brim with anger against this big ancient demon’s impudence.
This guy was being way too cocky!
‘How dare he be even cockier than Yours Truly by so many

times?’
Even if he weren’t a match for this guy, Lin Fan had to teach
him a good lesson.
The Eternal Donger was still channeling. This energy that was
churning right now was something that Lin Fan had never ever
experienced. Even the Eternal Arm might not be able to
withstand this shot that was about to come.
By now, Lin Fan had already made use of Biggra to its best
extent. Coupled with the Eternal Donger, the power that could
erupt from this was definitely limitless.
‘Take on Yours Truly’s ultimate skill! Shoot!’
SQUIRT!
The Heavens and Earth shuddered as a thick, white beam of
light shot out from the entrance of the Eternal Donger.
This white beam of light pierced through the void layer by

layer, causing the entire sky to vibrate non-stop. This was the
strongest move that Lin Fan could produce right now.
A devastating move that could destroy the Heaven and Earth.
Lin Fan looked at the big ancient demon. He had to see just
how this demon was going to block this.
Even though the Eternal Donger wasn’t exactly THAT

presentable, the force that it could exert was definitely
something not to be underestimated.
The origin of life. This was something that was no joke.
"An ant is an ant indeed. With just this amount of power, you
dare to provoke me? If not for the fact that dozens of thousands
of years of hibernation has caused me to lose a large portion of
my strength, I could take apart this amount of energy with just
a single puff of breath!" Looking at the white shot, the big
ancient demon wasn’t frantic in the least. He was exceptionally
calm.
ROAR!
Letting out a wild roar, all the black scales on his body shone
brightly. Seemingly coming to life, the runic symbols and
markings on his arm let out a heart-stopping aura.
Opening his razor-sharp fingers, those incredible black scales

began to line his palm.
Slapping out, he caught the entire white shot with the palm of
his hands.
Looking at this, Lin Fan’s heart could not help but leap with
slight joy.
At the same time, he heaved out a sigh of relief.
If it were truly as he had mentioned himself and this big

ancient demon did swallow the entire shot with just a single
breath or his mouth, then Lin Fan knew that there was no way
he could definitely take down this demon.
But by the looks of it, this big ancient demon was just putting
on a strong front. Eventually, he had to take out some real
power to block the shot with his palm.
Based on the current situation, the Eternal Donger was

definitely not enough to destroy the other party. But even then,
there was hope.
"Hmph, go and die…!" With a loud holler, the demonic energy

within the palm of the demon expanded out and contained the
white shot beam within it.
Lin Fan frowned, sensing something amiss. He then hurriedly

phaseshifted out and kept the Eternal Donger within his
storage.
"HAHA! What else have you got? It’s my turn now." The big
ancient demon laughed coldly and stared at Lin Fan.
Suddenly, Lin Fan could feel the demonic aura locking onto
him.
This big ancient demon was no fool. He must have figured out
that Lin Fan had some way to conceal himself. Now that he was
locked and rooted by this demonic aura, there was nowhere Lin
Fan could escape to.
Lin Fan breathed heavily and wiped the sweat from his
forehead. This fella was troublesome to deal with indeed.
But even then, so what? At most, he’d just have to fight with
everything he had got.
"Bloody hell, Yours Truly will see today just how overbearing
you can get!" Lin Fan hollered out at the big ancient demon.
"Craft weapon! Craft!"
Lin Fan took out everything he had obtained from Chen

Xuan’s body and tossed it all within the Heaven and Earth
Smelt. With his current crafting skills, the defensive armor he
crafted would definitely be able to reign over this world.
‘Ding…congratulations on crafting Heaven graded upper
armor. Please name it.’
‘Demon Killer 1’


...
...
Lin Fan’s mouth curled. Seemed like it was not so simple to

craft out a legendary armor after all. Everything had to depend
on luck.
In the blink of an eye, 30 Heaven graded upper armors

appeared out of the Smelt.
Lin Fan was prepared to fight this guy to the death.
Even if he couldn’t kill it, he would exhaust it to death!
If anyone from any sect within Dongling Continent knew that

Lin Fan had crafted 30 Heaven graded upper armors in the blink
of an eye, all of them would definitely die right now puking out
blood.
The sub-professions of cultivation pills and crafting armor

were all child’s play to Lin Fan.
With the Eternal Immortality, Lin Fan did not feel like he had
ever needed any protective armor. But by the looks of things
right now, it might not be possible for him to tank through
everything with just the Eternal Immortality.
If this big ancient demon were to come out with something
formidably vicious, even the Blood Sea might not be able to heal
him up after it.
Lin Fan looked at the demon straight into his eyes.
"F*ck your mother! Come at me if you’ve got guts! It’s been a

long time since Yours Truly cussed like this. Today, all of these
shall be tossed at you!" Lin Fan roared out.
"You dumb f*ck!"
"You retard!"
"You moron!"
"You exhibitionist!"
"You silly bird!"
...
"ANT…HOW DARE YOU…?"
Suddenly, a devastating strike broke through the void.
Lin Fan took in a deep breath. The thing about cultivation was
that it wasn’t entirely dependant on potential. Sometimes it was
also about courage.
And right now, he was about to face this big ancient demon
head on.
Against this oncoming fist, Lin Fan had gathered up all his
courage. With so many pieces of armors, would Yours Truly fear
being beaten to death by it?
‘It’d be painful at the most, wouldn’t it? But Yours Truly isn’t
afraid of pain.’
BAM!
Like the size of an ant for an elephant, Lin Fan’s fist collided
head-on with that colossal fist that covered the entire sky.
The entire sky seemed to be ripped apart due the resultant
force of this massive clash.
‘Holy…!’
Against this massive force, Lin Fan felt like he was about to
crumble as he was sent flying immediately by the punch.
‘URGH…!’
He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. The armor he was

wearing on his body shattered instantly.
Even taking just a portion of the strike’s power was enough to

have Lin Fan feeling extremely miserable.
After flying for god knew how long, Lin Fan finally found
himself embedded in a deep trench once more. His entire
skeleton felt like it was turned into dust. In fact, a white bone
was jabbing out of his body into the air.
‘So…strong…!’
Struggling tremendously, Lin Fan managed to pick himself

up. Using a finger, he snapped the white protruding bone away
cleanly.
Gulping down a number of pills, he churned out Blood Sea

once more. His bone regenerated along with the injuries of his
body.
Thankfully, he had learned Blood Sea. Otherwise, even with

Eternal Immortality, he would definitely be killed by this big
ancient demon.
But with this battle, even his lifeforce would definitely be

whittled down by a significant amount.
He wondered how long more the Mythical Parasol Tree could

hold on.
BOOM!
The massive figure of the big ancient demon crashed down
and landed right beside Lin Fan. The monstrous impact of his
landing caused the surrounding ground to crack, creating deep
trenches in all directions.
"Ant, to think that you’re still alive? But it’s alright, you can
die now." Looking down at this ant lying in the deep trench, the
big ancient demon called out.
"Die your mother! You think that cotton candy like punch of
yours can kill anybody?!" Lin Fan lashed back defiantly. With
the previous experiment, he knew that even if he wouldn’t die
from wearing a single piece of armor, he had to better wear two
pieces now for insurance.
Once again, the massive fist of the big ancient demon came
pummelling with limitless power.
"Oh, just fight if you’re unhappy! Who’s afraid of whom?!"

With that, Lin Fan threw out his fist to collide once more.
BOOM!
A gigantic typhoon hurled out from the center of their
collision’s impact. It rose massively, causing ripples all around
that spread out in all directions, rippling the entire Heaven and
Earth.
Once again unable to withstand this massive oncoming force,

Lin Fan’s body flew off into the distance once more.
The two armors he was wearing now shattered instantly as

well.
This was probably the most wasteful way of using armors that
the entire Dongling Continent had ever seen.
‘Ding…Congratulations on Eternal Immortality leveling up.

Level 7.’
Pity that his physical body state did not level up still.
…
Chapter 369: Borrowing This To Break
The Barrier!
Daoran Sect was a small sect in Dongling Continent, a sect
which couldn’t be recognized no matter what. However, even a
small sect could find enjoyment within itself.
They didn’t have much of a clue about everything that was

happening within the Dongling Continent right now.
They didn’t put much heart into the voice of the Heavens.
They knew that they were too weak to offer any help even if
they sent their entire sect there together. In front of the big
ancient demon, all of them would be nothing but cannon
fodder.
But today, Daoran Sect was bustling with excitement.
The 23rd selection test for their inner sect disciples had
begun, and one of them was especially dazzling in particular.
This person was a genius disciple which Daoran Sect had never
seen before in a hundred years.
‘Inner Sect Disciple 1st place: Qin Yang.’

At this, the entire Daoran Sect broke into cheers. The position
of the Big Senior Brother of the inner sect had been decided.
Qin Yang waved his hand with a look of excitement. Right

now, he was the strongest inner sect disciple of Daoran Sect.
For the past 18 years, he had been training hard relentlessly

till he was a pericelestial full cultivation being. Even though
Daoran Sect was a small sect, Qin Yang knew that his fighting
strength was comparable to even those genius disciples of the
major sects.
The Grandmaster of Daoran Sect was feeling especially

heartened. Finally, Daoran Sect had produced a genius disciple
after 100 years.
He had high hopes for the future that this disciple would
definitely glorify Daoran Sect, allowing them to be recognized
as a major sect.
"Glory be to Senior Brother Qin!"
"Senior Brother Qin is the best…!"

"Daoran Sect is the best…!"
Receiving the cheers and adoration of his fellow junior

brothers, Qin Yang had high hopes for the future as well.
BOOM!
Suddenly, an explosion rang out across the skies. A body

bolted down like a bullet, crashing with tremendous impact
onto the fighting ring.
The large fighting ring now had a deep hole dug in the center.
"Bloody hell, that stings!" Lin Fan grumbled out while spitting
out blood.
Along the way, he had exchanged countless punches with the

big ancient demon. Because of that, he had found himself flying
left and right across the entire skies. Right now, he didn’t even
know where he had been sent flying off to.
Blood Sea was working hard at rejuvenating his body. At the

same time, he was tossing multiple precious pills into his
mouth, boosting the speed of his recovery.
"Who are you?"
"Who’s there?"
...
Lin Fan suddenly heard voices around him. Looking around,

he was stunned. Why the hell was he sent flying here?
Lin Fan stood up and looked at everyone around him.
What sort of desolate place was this? And why was there even
a sect right here? What a tragedy this was!
"Hurry up and leave or all of you will die here." He said while
wiping off the blood at the side of his mouth.
"Hey brother, are you being chased by someone for your life?
Do not fear, this is Daoran Sect. You’re definitely safe here." Qin
Yang patted his chest confidently. The man before him looked
to be the same age as him. Hence, he didn’t really fear the
person who was chasing after this man’s life.
After all, he was a genius disciple that the sect had never seen
in the past 100 years!
Looking at this man who had fallen from the skies, all the
surrounding disciples stepped back a few steps. This man looked
really pitiful from the state of his tattered clothes.
"It’s too late." Looking at the big ancient demon who had
chased over from the distance, Lin Fan shook his head
helplessly.
BOOM!
Like a gigantic mountain, the big ancient demon crashed

down. When it landed, the shockwave that it produced
destroyed a good half of Daoran Sect’s structures.
"This…!" Looking at this colossal rock-like mountain-like

demon before them, everyone from Daoran Sect were
completely dumbfounded.
"Ant! Seems like you’ve got a stubborn life eh?" The big
ancient demon opened his mouth. He was now pretty excited
that this ant could trade a few punches with him.
Lin Fan grit his teeth. He couldn’t let these disciples nearby
suffer needlessly. Leaping up, he shouted, "Take a punch from
Your Granddaddy!"
Looking at this ant, the big ancient demon laughed

malevolently, "I do have to see just how many punches you can
withstand!"
BAM!
As the punches clashed with one another once more, a

powerful shockwave rippled out in all directions, causing the
entire ground to shudder tremendously.
Every single remaining building of Daoran Sect collapsed

under this shockwave.
"Just what sort of force is that?!" Looking at the sight before
them, everyone from Daoran Sect were completely stupefied.
Qin Yang dropped to his knees on the ground, looking at the

man in the sky. Thinking back at the words he had muttered
earlier on, he was completely dazed right now.
"Bloody sh*t! I’m gonna fly again…!" Lin Fan could feel the
energy surging through his body once more as his blood rose up.
The Heaven graded upper armor disintegrated once more.

This was his tenth set.
BOOM!
Lin Fan was sent flying by a fist once more.
The big ancient demon looked down at the ants below. This
mighty body of his and those purple eyes which were hidden far
up in the clouds were shining through enough to have everyone
from Daoran Sect sitting on the ground crippled.
They had no heart to even resist this.
"Hmph…!" The big ancient demon could not even be bothered

by these ants as he darted in the direction that Lin Fan was sent
flying. The moment he left, everyone from Daoran Sect let out a
sigh of relief.
Initially confident, Qin Yang no longer had any shred of that

left.
"H-how could this be! How could there be so many perverted

sh*ts!?"
Driven to bring Daoran Sect to greater heights, Qin Yang was

now entirely crushed by reality.
Lin Fan did not know where he was right now. Crossing
mountains and ridges, the seas, desert. All of these were scenes
he had seen while flying.
Was the big ancient demon bent on sending him on a round
tour of the Dongling Continent?
Lin Fan checked on his Mythical Parasol Tree, wondering if it

could still sustain after all these bashings.
But to the Mythical Parasol Tree, this was pretty tragic

indeed.
Before Lin Fan could repair his body, the big ancient demon
had appeared right before him.
‘Such speed!’
Lin Fan was having a splitting headache right now. This big
ancient demon was simply way too sick! He was simply leaving
no chance at all!
But, Lin Fan did not have a single grudge against this.
It was in his greatest wishes for Eternal Immortality to level

up. Even though the bashings were kinda painful, it would all be
worthwhile.
"You little fella, don’t you dare be impertinent! Yours Truly

have long said that your punches are like cotton candy. Look!
How many punches have you thrown at Yours Truly? But still,
Yours Truly is lively like a dragon right now!" Lin Fan pointed
at the big ancient demon and lashed out.
"Hmph, ant!" With a loud roar, a fist pummelled down from

the sky once more.
Looking at that, Lin Fan frowned as he stood where he was,

throwing back a punch in return.
BAM!
A powerful force burst out into the surroundings.
Lin Fan’s legs sank right into the ground. Under that
devastating punch, the entire ground split and collapsed, and
his armor broke.
Lin Fan could only feel his entire body as though it was
shattering.
‘Ding…Eternal Immortality level up. Level 8.’
‘Ding…Physical Body State: Greater Celestial Full

Cultivation.’
Lying in the deep trench, Lin Fan’s face glowed with joy. His
physical body state had finally leveled up!
But just then, Lin Fan could feel a mysterious barrier from the
void. This was a barrier that prevented one’s cultivation base
from going further. But in front of the system, this barrier was
as good as a piece of paper.
No one could stop Yours Truly from leveling indefinitely!
A warm feeling surged through Lin Fan’s body. The wounds

no longer required Blood Sea to heal up as well. The warm,
soothing feeling rejuvenated every single wound he had.
"HAHA…!" Gripping his fists tightly, Lin Fan leaped out of the
hole.
"Come on, Yours Truly awaits you!" Lin Fan hollered. His
fighting intent was bursting out right now as well. He wanted to
borrow this demon’s strength to break through the invisible
barrier!
Looking at this ant before him, even the big ancient demon
could not help but feel a sense of incredulity.
Since when had his fists gone so weak that he couldn’t even
kill off a single ant?
Chapter 370: Never Should Have Existed
In This Era
"Ant, you have successfully riled me!" The grim voice of the
big ancient demon boomed out across the sky. Those purple
eyes shone with a cold and cruel light.
Lin Fan’s face crumpled up. The aura of the demon seemed to
be changing.
‘Is this guy going to go at it for real now?’ Lin Fan looked up at
the big ancient demon. Just this colossal body alone was enough
to force nearly everything in this world into submission.
The big ancient demon lived up to his name indeed.
Just what sort of existence was this ‘Ancient’ thing all about?
Why did everything that had a relationship to anything
‘Ancient’ turned so bloody sick?
While Lin Fan was contemplating all this, a violent aura

erupted out of the big ancient demon.
"Demon Skies."
The voice of the big ancient demon was extremely solemn

right now. Raising his fist, the skies were filled with boundless
demonic powers, way stronger than it was before.
"Ant, I no longer have the patience to fool around with you.

You can die off completely under this one punch of mine!" The
big ancient demon hollered out.
A formidable force descended from the Heavens. It was a

repressing aura, so strong that Lin Fan could hardly breathe at
all.
‘Heaven and Earth Smelt, smelt!’
In that instant, Lin Fan tossed every single thing he could

smelt into the Heaven and Earth Smelt.

armor. 20 pieces.’
Lin Fan did not dare to be careless in front of this punch. He
had not expected that those punches that the big ancient demon
had thrown out earlier on were not his strongest.
He covered his body with all 30 pieces of Heaven graded upper

armors.
By now, Lin Fan was breathing and huffing heavily. Life and
death was only a matter of chance.
‘Whether or not the barrier can be broken depends on this

now.’
‘Come at me!’ Looking up the skies, Lin Fan strut out his
chest, fearing nothing as he looked at the descending strike.
As the mighty punch of the big ancient demon glided through

the void, it seemed to be containing the whole void within it as
it came down. Before the punch even arrived, all the ground
below was crumbling and cracking from the tremendous force
that it was bringing.
Lin Fan gripped his fist tightly with a fiery fighting will
scorching his eyes.
‘Dragon King’s Hegemony. Increase!’
His right arm’s power burst up massively as well, reaching its

peak status.
"Who’s afraid of whom…?" With a single determined roar, Lin

Fan leaped up and faced the incoming punch with one of his
own.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
Suddenly, the Heavens and Earth seemed to have gone silent.
The void was distorted, and the Heavens and Earth were
empty, as though everything had turned into nothingness.
A titanic shockwave surged out in all directions. Everything in

the radius of thousand miles was affected by this resultant
shockwave, crushing mountains and rivers, causing everything
to turn upside down.
BAM!
The fist of the big ancient demon merely stopped for a

moment before it surpassed everything after that.
Lin Fan’s figure disappeared from the entire Heavens and

Earth as well.
Millions of feet below the ground…
Lin Fan’s body laid there lifelessly.
His body was torn up beyond description.
With just that punch alone, all 30 pieces of armor were

shattered, and still they could not block out the damage from
Lin Fan.
‘Urgh…’
Laying down below, Lin Fan puked out blood by the gallons.
‘Bloody hell, that’s simply too strong. If not for the protection
of the 30 pieces of armor, I may already be dead right now…’
Lying there, Lin Fan was feeling the fear from the aftermath
right now.
Quivering, he took a look at the state his body was in right

now. Half of his body was entirely gone, and the rest was just a
mess of blood and flesh, with white bones sticking out all
around.
Even though Blood Sea was heaven-defying, its effects were

only limited under conditions as such as it slowly tried to heal
up Lin Fan’s body.
‘Ding…Eternal Immortality experience points

+3,500,000,000’
‘Shit…just that bit more…’
Listening to the notification from the system, Lin Fan was

exasperated as well.
‘Cultivate pills…’
A large number of precious herbs flew into the flame, after
which, the healing pills came out in a stream as though they
were free, and flew into Lin Fan’s tummy.
A warm, soothing energy coursed through Lin Fan’s body,

rejuvenating him.
At the same time, the Mythical Parasol Tree was giving out a
massive amount of lifeforce, trying to heal up Lin Fan. But Lin
Fan could sense that something was wrong. The Mythical
Parasol Tree had reached the limit of its lifeforce.
After all, this was just a seedling.
Even though its powers were heavenly defying, its lifeforce

was still not unlimited. Under intense circumstances as such,
the Mythical Parasol Tree was using up its resources dry.
‘This really hurts Yours Truly man…’ Gritting his teeth, Lin
Fan breathed in a few breaths of cold air. The pain was almost
similar to him being smelted within the Heaven and Earth
Smelt right now.
"You bloody b*stard, just wait. Once I’m done healing, Yours
Truly will take you down mercilessly!" Struggling to raise his
head, Lin Fan muttered out down in his deep trench
underground.
‘Eh…what’s that light?’
Just then, at the area where all his wounds were, Lin Fan
spotted a beam of intensely bright light coming down from
above.
‘Sunlight…?’ Lin Fan was shocked, somewhat in disbelief. His

face then changed altogether.
‘F*ck! You’re totally not giving any chances at all, big ancient
demon!’ Lin Fan was startled. To think that this big ancient
demon would know that he was still alive and sent down yet
another punch towards him?!
That mighty force penetrated everything else and shot down

towards him.
‘Bloody f*ck.’ Lin Fan was cursing in his heart. This big
ancient demon was simply way too ruthless!
‘Yours Truly isn’t someone who will die that easily…!’
...
Above the ground…
The big ancient demon stood there and laughed out coldly.
"This ant has finally died. But, I have to give it to him that
he’s got some substance. However, in front of me? Everyone’s
nothing but trash…"
And just then, the big ancient demon raised his head and
looked into the distance. ‘Here comes another bunch of ants.’
Far in the distance, fleets of battle arks were floating towards

him from the distance.
Glory Sect.
Fengtian Sect.
Taiyi Sect.
Xuanyang Sect.
Roc Sect.
...
Dozens of the top sects were all gathered together.
The big ancient demon was far from ordinary. Within the
records of these top sects, it was written that the big ancient
demon had enough power to destroy the entire world.
This was a ruler of the ancients.
This was an existence that broke the barrier.

But having fallen for tens of thousands of years, this big
ancient demon’s cultivation state should have been lowered,
and he shouldn’t be at his peak right now.
There might be a single strand of hope as long as all these top

sects were gathered and worked together.
Glory Sect’s Battle Ark…
Senior Elder Wuya’s face was extremely grim right now.

Eventually, he sighed out, "I wonder how many people have to
sacrifice themselves in this battle."
Grandmaster Yan stood there without speaking at all, but his

eyes could not hide away his worries.
"No matter how many casualties it takes, the big ancient

demon has to die. Otherwise, none of these sects will ever
survive as well."
The total number of disciples of Glory Sect which were

greater celestials and above and came this time around were 38.
This was every single bit of fighting strength that Glory Sect
had.
On the battle ark of Glory Sect, Mie Qiongqi looked far into
the distance. No one knew what he was thinking about right
now.
"Brother Mie."
Deep in his thoughts, Mie Qiongqi was startled into attention

by this voice. He then looked at some figures that were hidden
in the shadows, and his face turned grim.
"How are you guys here?" He was astonished. He had not

expected some inner sect disciples to follow along.
"Brother Mie, life and death is nothing. I don’t want to die

with humiliation. Even if I must die, I want to die in combat."
Meng Hao said with a smile.
Looking at all of them, Mie Qiongqi broke out into a smile as

well.
Since they were here, there was no way out now.
If they won, peace would return to the world.
If they lost, no one would be able to escape the ensuing

annihilation anyways.
‘GRAWHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!’
Suddenly, a massive roar rang through the air as the skies

changed color.
All 30 battle arks which were floating through the skies could
feel the ripple of the force. Even their protective barriers were
fluctuating violently.
"The big ancient demon’s location lies up ahead! Everyone be

prepared!"
...
This colossal big ancient demon stood upright on the world.
Those purple eyes fixated at these battle arks.
"Ants, I’ve been waiting." He said.
The moment everyone caught sight of his towering figure,

their hearts literally skipped a beat. Just that size of his
herculean body was enough to have the hearts of everybody
freeze up in fear.
But no matter what, this was an unavoidable battle.
‘Win or face total annihilation.’
A big ancient demon like this shouldn’t have ever existed in

this era.
Chapter 371: The Geniuses Strike.
30 battle arks floated gently in the skies.
All of these powerful beings of the different sects stared at the

colossal body that arched into the clouds blankly. They were at
a loss for how to start their attacks.
This was the first time they had seen a creature like this
before.
Big ancient demon. This was a ruler of the ancients.
"Demon Lord! These are no longer the ancient times! There’s

no reason for you to be awake right now!" Looking at the big
ancient demon, Grandmaster Yan of Glory Sect hollered out.
"Haha, a bunch of ants who are controlled by the Heavens and

you dare to teach me what to do? I am an existence that defies
even the Heavens, and have conquered over all the ancient
times! Today, I shall regain my glory once more!" The big
ancient demon’s voice boomed like a gigantic bell, causing
everyone’s ears to go numb. How were they supposed to fight
something like this?
"Everyone, I implore all of you to let go of any grudges we ever
had today. We have to join forces against this demon lord, or
Dongling Continent shall be annihilated with no one left
standing!" Grandmaster Yan called out.
And none of these words were empty scares. The big ancient
demon sucked one’s soul and essence blood. No one could
escape from him at all.
"Alright, everyone! Let’s go…!"
With that, all of the 30 battle arks glowed brightly.
Instantly, each of these battle arks shot out a bright beam of

their own. This was a method used to use up every single last
drop of energy on the battle arks.
Since they were here to lay down their lives, there was no
longer any point in keeping the battle arks.
"Ants…!" Looking at the beams that were shooting over, the

big ancient demon laughed coldly. With a single slap of his
hand, he blocked all of these beams with his palm.
And there wasn’t even a single scratch on the palm of the big
ancient demon.
This was the difference in their strengths.
Even if the big ancient demon weren’t at his peak form right
now, he was still an existence that even current greater
celestials could not deal with.
...
"All of you go and die…!" He yelled out. There were too many
ants, and that was causing him to feel frustrated.
A single palm strike descended from the skies at a random

disciple from a random sect. His face changed as he brought out
all his energy grid line chains to defend against it.
But under the absolute power of the palm, the disciple still got
disintegrated instantly.
Looking at this scene, everyone from every single sect were

visibly shaken. One by one, they unleashed their rage and paid
even more attention towards their cooperation.
Otherwise, there was the chance that they’d die in front of the
big ancient demon in a single blow.
...
"Why are you guys here?" Just then, Senior Elder Wuya
caught sight of those disciples.
"Elder, we do not wish to die sitting idly." Meng Hao replied.
"That’s right." Jian Wudi, Lu Yan, Zong Hentian and the

others echoed in unison. Even though they weren’t at a greater
celestial state right now, no matter what, they did not want to
just await their death.
Looking at all of them, Senior Elder Wuya nodded his head

eventually. He then followed behind Grandmaster Yan and
called out to them, "All of you take care on your own."
Suddenly, the skies burst out with crackling lightning. Energy
grid line chains covered the entire skies. Right now, the True
Energy of the world was about to truly go berserk.
Everyone from the different sects took out everything they

had up their sleeves, not daring to withhold anything.
‘Tribute.’
‘Roc’s Descent.’
Suddenly, a dull aura permeated the entire skies. A crack

appeared on the skies suddenly, as though something
frightening was about to be born from within it.
"Everyone, I’ll tribute to summon the Roc’s help in containing

this demon lord. Please grab the chance."
"Yes. Roc Sect’s Ultimate Skill!"
"As long as we don’t die, all of the sects shall share the burden
for the tribute of the Roc."
...
Looking at the massive amounts of treasures and valuables

that the Grandmaster of the Roc Sect was sacrificing, everyone’s
heart shuddered as well.
"Haha, very well then. Thank you for all your help…"
...
Every though all of these sects had their differences, these

were all small little squabbles. Now that they were in the face of
true danger, naturally they had to band together as one.
Instantly, a gigantic Roc’s head began to appear slowly from

the crack in the skies.
"Hmph, just a Roc and you expect to pit yourself against me?!
Oh, you really don’t remember who it was who destroyed your
entire race during the ancient times?" With a great guffaw, the
big ancient demon slapped out, covering the entire skies as the
claw darted out to grasp at the Roc.
The Roc who was being summoned had no idea who it was
who had summoned it initially.
But at this moment, the Roc finally felt the aura. This was an
ancient aura! When it turned over and looked at who it was, the
Roc howled out in anger as though it had gone berserk.
"Demon lord…!!!"
Suddenly, the Roc spoke in human language, causing

everyone from the Roc Sect to turn pale in shock. They had a
deep affinity with the Roc, but yet they had never known that
the Roc could speak in human tongue!
The gigantic Roc was taking on the form of a big bird right
now. Flapping its wings, it flew up into the skies before
transforming into a gigantic Leviathan. Opening its large
mouth, water from the rivers of the Nine Skies gushed out.
The Nine Skies River was glittering like crystals, and was
surrounded by white mist. Every single drop of water seemed
like a world of its own.
The energy grid line chains of all the sects flew through all the
voids and landed on the big ancient demon’s body.
But to the demon, these were nothing but the attacks of ants.
With a single palm, he blocked the Nine Skies River as well.
"Roc, you dare to be so insolent in front of me? A pity that

your cultivation is still too weak." The big ancient demon
hooted. Suddenly, a massive amount of demonic energy surged
into that palm. Flicking open his fingers, he dispersed the Nine
Skies River entirely.
For a Roc that had cultivated itself to its peak, every single
drop of the Nine Skies River was equivalent to a world of its
own.
But to summon a Roc of that caliber, the Roc Sect’s current

core was far from enough.
In fact, even a hundred, thousands of the current Roc Sect was

far from enough.
With a single palm, the big ancient demon grabbed hold of the
Roc. Suddenly, the Roc transformed into a bird and the mixture
of Yin Yang powers coiled around its body.
"Hmph, I’ve already said that your strength is far from

enough. There’s no need to struggle futilely." Catching hold of
the Roc’s wings, the big ancient demon pulled.
A sorrowful cry rang out across the entire world. Using his
demented force, the big ancient demon ripped out the wings of
the live Roc.
‘Buddha Land’s Descent!’
Suddenly, the skies turned golden.
Om. Ma. Ni. Pad. Me. Hom.
Like the sounds of a gigantic bell, these sounds rang out, as a

vision of Buddha’s Land appeared from the clear sky.
Lu Yan did not bother hiding and withholding anything as

well. Holding on to prayer beads in front of his chest, True
Energy surged through his body. This was the strongest move
that he could summon right now.
"Oh ho! To think that the Ancient Buddhist Monk has a

successor as well! HAHA! I’m gonna die of laughter!" Looking at
the illusory Buddha’s Land that was descending, the big ancient
demon roared with laughter.
"Zone of the God of War!"
Meng Hao roared out in anger. Surging with his True Energy,
an illusory figure stood in the skies as well. The aura of the
figure was extraordinary. Clad in golden armor, his scythe
broke through the voids.
‘Sword Realm!’
Jian Wudi was like a peerless Sword God right now. A pair of
black and white swords coiled around his body as a pitch-black
vortex appeared above his head.
Pschhhhh. Pschhhhh.
One by one, ancient swords filled with Sword Wills broke out
from the skies, stabbing the lands fully.
‘Unkillable Indestructible!’
Mie Qiongqi’s eyes flashed with boundless fighting spirit. The

two energy grid line chains he had wrapped themselves around
his body. A mysterious power broke out from the void and
boosted Mie Qiongqi’s body.
This was the will of Unkillable Indestructible, a fighting will

that bypassed even the Heavens.
...
Mie Qiongqi and the others were not the only ones bringing
out their full strength. Every last person from all the sects
brought out everything as well.
"HAHA…! You’re all still alive eh? But a pity you’ve all
appeared far too soon! I have been through the entire ancient
ages! There’s nothing I would fear!" Looking at Mie Qiongqi and
the others, the big ancient demon laughed cruelly.
Everything…everything would disappear!
With that, multiple sources of massive powers surged towards

These were all the strongest powers that Mie Qiongqi and the
others could summon as of now…
Chapter 372: Whacked The Moment He
Comes Out
Buddha’s Land was able to take down every single evil in this
world. The Buddhist chants turned into mysterious symbols of
their own as they coiled together, turning into a golden
Buddhist dragon. Howling fiercely, it wrapped itself around the
indestructible body of the big ancient demon.
Meng Hao darted out as well. A single slash to destroy

everything, this was the unrelenting will of the God of War.
With a long scythe which slashed at everything in its way, Meng
Hao cut at the big ancient demon.
...
"HAHA! Ants, ants... I’ve already said that you guys are far
from home! Today, all of you shall die." The big ancient demon
howled out.
BOOM!
Suddenly, the ground shook as the skies turned pitch-black.

This was not the power of energy grids. This was something far
stronger than that!
In front of the big ancient demon, Mie Qiongqi and the others
were simply too weak!
In the face of absolute power, all efforts were meaningless.
‘Urgh…!’
With a single strike by the big ancient demon, everyone’s

figures were sent flying back. Spewing out fresh blood, all of
their bodies felt like they were shattered.
"We’re just too weak." Looking at everything before him, Lu

Yan could feel the despair growing in his heart.
Meng Hao wanted to stand up, but that single strike had
shattered all his bones.
Strong... Simply too strong.

This wasn’t something that they could deal with.
They might have had confidence in themselves at the

beginning. But at this point, Meng Hao finally understood that
against the big ancient demon, all of these were just mere
tickles.
The Roc within the big ancient demon’s grasp struggled

continuously, churning out the energies of both Yin and Yang.
But to the big ancient demon, it was all useless.
"Haha! I was the one who had destroyed your race, Roc. Once I
regain my peak status, you and your kind shall disappear from
the face of this world entirely!"
The eyes of the big ancient demon were cruel, as demonic

energy filled his body. At this moment, he looked like a peerless
demon that had ascended from the very depths of Hell. With a
tight pull, those malicious arms of his seemed to be ripping the
entire sky apart.
One of the Ten Great Beasts, the Roc, was torn cleanly into
two. Spurting out fresh blood from its body, its lifeless body was
all that remained in the hands of the big ancient demon.
The blood of the Roc stained the big ancient demon. At this
moment, his disposition was intimidating like never before.
With a suck of his belly, the mighty, formidable Roc which

was now in two pieces were sucked into the tummy of this big
ancient demon.
When something of this power descended upon the world, no

one could stop it at all.
The Grandmaster of the Roc Sect was completely

dumbfounded by now.
Roc…That was a real life, living Roc!
That was the strongest existence in their entire sect. And right
now, it just perished like it was nothing in the hands of the big
ancient demon!
"Hey, ant! You better keep summoning more Rocs for me!"
The purple eyes of the big ancient demon were fixated on the
Grandmaster of the Roc Sect.
"You demon…!" The Grandmaster of Roc Sect stumbled back a
few steps in fear.
They were all wrong.
Even after the big ancient demon had fallen for tens of
thousands of years, his revival was not something they could
handle at all.
"Heaven! HEAVENS! WHY DO YOU SEND US TO OUR

DEATHS…!" Right now, the Grandmaster of the Roc Sect was
raging at the Heavens.
Heaven’s Will. This was all the will of the Heavens!
"Hmph. The Heavens can barely protect themselves right

now, let alone you. All of you can go and die." Looking at the
skies, the big ancient demon chuckled.
BOOOM!
Suddenly, the Heavens and Earth fell into darkness.

One by one, all 30 top sects were being pushed back against
this big ancient demon. There was no room for resistance. If not
for the fact that they were cooperating right now, their
casualties might be even greater than right now.
"Grandmaster, what should we do? This big ancient demon is

simply too strong! Our attacks have no effect on him at all!"
Senior Elder Wuya said.
Grandmaster Yan’s face was grim. He too had no idea what to

do.
This was not an enemy they could handle at all!
For ancient beings, even an ant would be way stronger than

anything else in this world, let alone a demon lord of the
ancient times.
And just then, a bright beam of light erupted out from the
skies. This rainbow colored beam wrapped itself around
everyone present.
The expressions of Grandmaster Yan and the others changed,

"This is…!"
Everyone could feel the changes in their bodies.
Lu Yan and the others were suffering great injuries right now.
But under the rainbow light of the skies, their injuries recovered
rapidly. In fact, their cultivation states were rising rapidly as
well.
The big ancient demon looked at the changes of everyone,

then up at the sky, "Seems like you couldn’t let them go after all,
eh? But, so what? All you can do is raise their powers
temporarily. Seems like you won’t be able to hold out for much
longer as well, eh?"
Everyone stood up and looked at the changes on themselves

with extreme bewilderment.
"Our cultivation states…they’ve increased!"
"Our injuries are all healed!"

"What was that beam of light?! Was that really the Heavens
that descended upon us?!"
...
"Everyone, prepare yourselves! This time around, we must

surely stand united and take down the demon lord!"
...
That rainbow beam of light had a massive impact on

everyone’s morale. Lu Yan and the others looked at one
another.
‘Greater celestial full cultivation.’
They were only at lesser celestial and pericelestial cultivation

states earlier on. But right now, their cultivation states had
rocketed completely.
Even if this were temporary, it still filled their hearts with

immense hope.
"Everyone, LET’S GO!" Mie Qiongqi hollered.
"ALRIGHT…!"
The aura that erupted from these people who had their
cultivation states improved were massive. It was more than ten
times stronger than before.
Buddha Land’s Descent!
Sword Realm!
God of War!
Everyone let loose a dazzling brilliance.
The Heavens and Earth shattered as though it was doomsday.

Everything in a radius of a thousand miles had long been
destroyed barren, where nothing could live and grow anymore.
After this battle, this place would definitely be non-habitable.

But against this big ancient demon, no one could have any
spare thoughts for things like this. If they didn’t suppress this
thing, this would be a calamity for the Dongling Continent.
Four hours passed…
Even though the time was short in reality, it felt like years had
passed for these warriors. Even with the boost of the rainbow
beam, they were still no match for the big ancient demon.
BAM! BAM!
Right now, everyone from the different sects were on the

brink of exhaustion. Every single bit of hope they had earlier
were about to be extinguished right here.
"Ants…you b*stard ants…!" The ferocious eyes of the big

ancient demon looked down at these humans in disdain.
How dare these ants be as detestable as that man just now?
"Grandmaster, are you alright?" The body of Senior Elder

Wuya was almost at its limit. He coughed out mouthfuls of fresh
blood one after another. To think that this battle was even more
severe than the previous one for their sect’s existence.
Perhaps, there was truly no more hope this time left.
Lin Fan.
Suddenly, Senior Elder Wuya’s thoughts went to that lad. But

he shook his head. Even the combined strength of all these sects
were no match for that thing. No matter how strong that lad
was, there was no way he could be a match for this big ancient
demon.
"It’s alright. I can still hang on." Grandmaster Yan was

looking extremely horrible right now as well.
...
Mie Qiongqi had taken the most damage to his body. But the
will of Unkillable Indestructible supported him, allowing him to
stand up time after time, no matter how much he was downed.
"We’ve tried our best." Meng Hao laid there, wounds aplenty
on his body with white bones protruding. He had slashed and
slashed and slashed, such that his hands were now numb with
no feeling.
"Junior Brother Lu, to think that you’re this strong. I couldn’t

tell at all before today." Jian Wudi laid there monotonously,
eyes looking at Lu Yan.
Lu Yan did not reply. He just laid there silently, with many
thoughts flashing through his mind.
Back when he just entered the sect…
That damned Senior Brother Lin chose a few pieces of trash

over him with no foresight at all!
To prove Senior Brother Lin wrong so that he would regret

missing out on a genius like him, he had cultivated himself
relentlessly. Even with this mysterious prayer beads that he had
obtained, he did not take things easy because of it.
Right now, Lu Yan realized how childish everything had been.

But it was still a wonderful memory.
Letting go of everything with no attachments, this was the

one thing Lu Yan had realized at the brink of his death.
"If I don’t enter hell, who would?" Lu Yan muttered softly.
"What did you say, Junior Brother Lu?" Jian Wudi was
startled as he looked at Lu Yan.
Lu Yan stood up expressionlessly. Placing his palms together,

a bright Buddhist aura appeared before him.
A step at a time, he walked towards the big ancient demon.
"Junior Brother Lu, what are you doing…!" Looking at this,

everyone exclaimed out in shock.
But to Lu Yan, it was as though everyone’s voices were shut

off by a barrier.
Suddenly, the mysterious prayer beads on Lu Yan’s neck
floated up gently before emitting a piercing golden light.
An image of Buddha appeared above Lu Yan’s head.
‘The Supreme Buddha of the world.’
"Grandmaster, Elder, Senior Brothers. I shall take my leave

before you guys." Lu Yan stopped in his tracks before turning
around and saying to everyone.
...
"Hmph, little Buddhist monk. You’ve laid down a lofty

ambition to take me down, eh? A pity that you’re far from
qualified." The big ancient demon laughed coldly.
"But fair enough. Since that’s the case, I shall fulfill your
wishes. I have to see just how strong your lofty ambition is."
Suddenly, a formidable and horrifying fist slammed down

from the Heavens. Lu Yan stood there without happiness or
fear, awaiting his final moment.
"Junior Brother…!"
...
"The f*ck!? Who the hell dares to stand atop Yours Truly?!
Scram one side!" It was as though someone was trying to burrow
out from the ground below, but was blocked by Lu Yan standing
above.
Suddenly, a hand stretched out from beneath the ground.

Grabbing Lu Yan’s ankles, the arm hurled Lu Yan to one side.
"The f*ck…?!" As Lin Fan crawled out from below, he was

stunned by the sight before him.
Lin Fan was not the only one stunned.
Everyone from Glory Sect were equally flabbergasted.

"Lin Fan…!"
"Junior Master…!"
As for Lu Yan who was flung aside by Lin Fan, a look of

displeasure spread out from his face, "B*stard! It’s you again!"
...
Lin Fan had not expected to be able to see his own sect after
coming out of the hole. But just then, he felt as though there
was something about to hit him.
Raising his head, he was exasperated at what he saw above.
"The f*ck! Yours Truly have just came out, and I’m gonna get
whacked again?!"
BAM!
"CAREFUL!"
Everyone from Glory Sect cried out.
But it was all too late…

Chapter 373: Your Body? I Want It.
With that, the faces of everyone from Glory Sect turned pale
immediately. No matter how strong Lin Fan was, there was no
way he could possibly survive under the fist of the big ancient
demon!
"MASTER…!" Mie Qiongqi watched in a daze as he saw the

deep trench that was caved in due to the big ancient demon’s
fist once more. He wanted so direly to get up and duke it out
with the demon, but his entire body felt as though it had
shattered to dust.
Grandmaster Yan, Senior Elder Wuya, and the others let out a
look of anguish as well. Lin Fan was Glory Sect’s hope! How
could he just die right here?
Now that their only ray of hope has been extinguished, they
could only wait for death.
Even though the boost of the Heavens was strong, they were
still far too weak in the face of the big ancient demon.
Lu Yan laid their silently. He had laid down a noble wish that
was destroyed by Lin Fan. And now, his only reason to continue
fighting on had disappeared as well.
The big ancient demon looked malevolent. His towering body

stood above this world, as though he was bent on destroying
everyone. A single look was enough to drain away their hopes
for life.
"TOO MUCH. THIS IS TOO MUCH…!"
Just as everyone was on the brink of despair, a booming voice

filled the Heavens and Earth.
This voice was filled with anger and indignation.
"How dare you whack me the moment I came out! Don’t you
have any conscience?!"
"Do you know just how much I had suffered?!"
"My mental will was almost exploding moments earlier! And

just as Yours Truly thought he could enjoy the warmth of the
world once more, you landed yet another punch on me you
little, puny, weak a*s demon! Damn it. DAMN IT!"
...
As this voice rang out across the world, everyone from the
other sects were bewildered, not knowing who the owner of the
voice was.
But to Glory Sect, this was an all too familiar voice.
That was…Lin Fan.
He was…not dead…!
BOOM!
Lin Fan, who was walloped into the ground just now, broke
out from it once more as well. His figure looked ever so
magnificent, so dazzling, so mighty!
To everyone from Glory Sect, they felt like they had just seen
the Messiah.
"How could this be…Just who is he?!"
The other sects were all flabbergasted. This man could still be
safe and sound after taking a punch like that from the big
ancient demon?! This was incredible!
But to everyone from Glory Sect, no one could be more

emotional than they were right now.
"LIN FAN!"
"JUNIOR MASTER!"
"MASTER…!"
Everyone from Glory Sect screamed out at the top of their

lungs.
Even to Senior Elder Wuya, this magical lad was simply a
walking miracle. Perhaps everyone might just be safe with him
around.
The moment everyone from the other sects heard Glory Sect
exclaim out, they were all astonished. To think that the man
who had survived the punch of the big ancient demon was a
disciple of Glory Sect!
"Grandmaster Yan, who is he?" The other Grandmasters

started asking one by one.
Looking at everyone squarely, Grandmaster Yan finally spoke

up softly.
"He…is the strongest man in our sect....As well as our final

hope…"
The moment they heard this, they were rooted.
Strongest man?
Final hope?
Did he really have that sort of capabilities?
But why did it not seem that way at all? After all, he did look
way too young. And this big ancient demon was just too strong
indeed. So strong that they had lost all hope entirely.
Standing in front of the big ancient demon, Lin Fan looked

like nothing but the size of an ant in the eyes of the demon.
"Ant. You’re not dead?" Looking at this figure, the big ancient
demon could not help but feel astonished as well. He had not
seen an ant with such a stubborn life before.
"Hmph. Kill Yours Truly? You ain’t got what it takes, man!"
Lin Fan pointed his middle finger and jeered at the big ancient
demon happily before turning around to the crowd.
"How are you guys here?"
"Junior Master, we were led here by the Heavens! They gave

us directions to head here to suppress this thing or Dongling
Continent would face extermination!" Zong Hentian replied.
Zong Hentian did not receive any form of inheritance from

any ancient powers. He got to where he was today through
sheer grit and determination.
With a solemn face, Lin Fan shook his head. "You guys are no
match for this fella here. You shouldn’t have come here to
sacrifice your lives for nothing. But fair enough. Now that I’m
here, you’re all safe."
The moment everyone from Glory Sect heard this, those

tumultuous hearts of theirs were eased immediately.
But why did these words sound so irritating as well? After a

moment, everyone broke out into bouts of laughter. This lad
had not changed at all. He was still the same person he was,
haha.
But to the other sects, their impression of Lin Fan dipped

greatly after that.
Spouting nonsense all around, overly brazen.
The big ancient demon was this strong! Did this lad really
think that he alone could take down this big ancient demon?!
Even after the boost of the Heavens, they were still no match
for the demon. And HE could?
"B*stard…" Lu Yan laid on the ground motionlessly. Looking

at this darned fella acting with his bullsh*t once more, he was
filled with indignation.
Everything that Lu Yan had achieved earlier about seeing

through everything and letting go of all attachments was all
destroyed with this one single scene.
"ANT! This time, you MUST die…!" With a loud roar, the big
ancient demon sent a fist pummelling down. He was determined
to crush this ant to death this time around.
"CAREFUL…!" Looking at this massive punch of the demon,

everyone was startled back to reality and screamed out in
reaction.
Lin Fan threw a side glance at the demon before gripping his
fists tightly, "B*stard, how dare you try to kill Yours Truly
again? Do you know just how much Yours Truly had to go
through just to try to kill you?! How can you even begin to
understand that sort of pain and torment and torture?!?!?"
"You wanna fight? Yours Truly will oblige." Gripping his fist,
he threw out another punch to welcome the punch of the big
ancient demon once more.
"Little Fan! Don’t try to go head on with him!" Senior Elder

Wuya screamed at the top of his voice. The strength of the big
ancient demon was simply too formidable.
But just then, a shocking scene happened.
BAM!
As both fists collided, a boundless amount of energy erupted

out from within it.
"Huh?" The big ancient demon was wide-eyed, as though he

could not believe what had just happened.
How could this ant of a human have enough power to match
him?!
...
"Grandmaster Yan, just what is that fella?!"
"The shit?! Bravo, Junior Master!"
"Junior Master, steady!!!"
Zong Hentian and the others were completely astounded by

now. To think that their Junior Master could withstand the
punch of the big ancient demon with just his physical body
state. That was simply too scary!
"Grandmaster Yan, if you had someone like this in your midst,

why didn’t you call him out earlier?! Did you want to wait till
we were all crippled before showing off how mighty Glory Sect
was!?"
Listening to these grumbles and complaints, Grandmaster Yan
was at a loss for words as well.
This wasn’t the case. It truly wasn’t…!
Lin Fan’s mouth curled into a cold grin at this moment. Even
though his Physical Body State had already broken through the
barrier, he was still no match for the power level of the big
ancient demon.
But humans didn’t just know how to cultivate. The edge that
mankind had was a thing called brain.
Using five pieces of Heaven graded upper armor to take away

some of the power from the punches, he could absorb the rest of
it with his body.
...
Lin Fan stood where he was firmly. He wasn’t sent flying like
how he was before.
"Big ancient demon! Your punches are now neither painful

nor ticklish to Yours Truly!" Using a domineering gaze, Lin Fan
looked at the big ancient demon before revealing a cold smile.
‘All of this right now, every single last bit, it was all
exchanged with plenty of pain of torment from Yours Truly.
And it was all for the sake of defeating YOU.’
"Big ancient demon, your body… Yours Truly shall take it

today." Lin Fan had now taken an eye on the body of the big
ancient demon.
‘Demon City in a Palm’ required some fresh new energy…

Chapter 374: A Move That Destroys The
Balance Of The World
"INSOLENT…!" The big ancient demon was totally riled right
now. His devastating punch brought with it the power of a
thunderstorm as he slammed down at Lin Fan.
That pitch-black chain ripped through the skies, bringing

with it a nerve-chilling aura through the skies.
"Hmph. You think you’re the only one that’s strong? Yours
Truly didn’t grow up as a ninety-pound weakling either. A
hundred pieces of Heaven graded upper armors have already
taken away all of my net worth. Today, Yours Truly shall duke
it out to death with you!’ With a maddened roar, every single
punch of Lin Fan came off with a sting.
This violent, tremendous force from him rippled through the

entire Heavens and Earth.
"ANT, YOUR STRENGTH IS SIMPLY FAR TOO WEAK!" The

big ancient demon howled. To think that he couldn’t even kill
such a weak little ant! That was a humiliation for him!
Lin Fan knew that his power right now was limited. Even
though his Physical Body State had broken through the barriers
of this world, his cultivation base had yet to improve.
Even if his punch had landed directly on the big ancient

demon, it wouldn’t have caused him any damage.
But to Lin Fan, the most important thing right now was to
have a blood pumping battle. After all, how could he captivate
the hearts of all these surrounding audiences if the battle wasn’t
heated up?
BOOM!
The big ancient demon sent a punch pummelling down, coiled

with demonic energy along with it. Showing not a single bit of
fear, Lin Fan threw back another punch in retaliation.
The ensuing shockwave rippled through the air. It was so

mighty that the people from all the different sects could barely
handle this devastating impact.
"Too strong…!"
"Just what sort of a beast is he! For him to be able to cultivate
his physical body state as such!"
"Goodness, Glory Sect is definitely not a sect which any other

sect can deal with at all!"
"Once this battle is over, it is clear which sect would be the

No. 1 in the entire Dongling Continent for sure!"
Senior Elder Wuya and the others were equally dumbfounded.
They had thought that Lin Fan was strong, but they had not
thought that he was THIS strong. He was so strong that the
power exuding was almost causing even them to break down!
This was no longer a state achievable by a human being!
A loud cracking boom rang through the skies. The color of the
skies changed as the void began to rip apart.
Just these views alone were beyond the imaginations of

anyone’s minds.
"HAHA…Big ancient demon? What capabilities do you have to
take down Yours Truly?" Lin Fan could finally experience a
battle he could enjoy. Even though his strength might not be
able to deal even a single bit of damage onto the big ancient
demon, just the feeling of landing punches after punches was
exhilarating enough for him.
Breaking through the barrier of Physical Body State, that was

an extremely great feeling!
While every punch he received would cause 5 Heaven graded

upper armors to shatter, this was all worthwhile to Lin Fan.
Physical Body State: Imperishable Lower Level State.
This was a mysterious and magical cultivation state which

had Lin Fan experiencing all sorts of boundless benefits from it.
This was no longer a cultivation state that existed within
Dongling Continent.
Even if Lin Fan were to stand still where he was right now and
take in all the attacks of every single last sect in Dongling
Continent, none of it would cause him any damage.
In order to break through this barrier of the Heavens, Lin Fan
had gritted his teeth and thrown himself within the Heaven and
Earth Smelt. That tormentous ordeal had finally returned its
rewards.
BOOM!
A fist flew open.
Floating gently in the air, Lin Fan looked at that totally

unharmed big ancient demon and frowned. This situation
couldn’t carry on like this. He had to think up of a way to take
down this guy.
The big ancient demon was worthy of his title indeed. Not
only was his physical body state stronger than Lin Fan himself,
even his power level was far superior.
"Ant, even though I don’t know what you did to make your
physical body state this strong, but enough is enough. I’ve
played enough with you!" The big ancient demon glared at Lin
Fan. Through the body of this ant, he could feel the very same
feeling of those darned b*stards he had to deal with back in the
ancient times.
While everyone was shocked by the battle between Lin Fan
and the big ancient demon, they could also tell that the big
ancient demon wasn’t taking any damage.
Seemed like it was way too difficult to take down this demon
after all.
Lin Fan did not reply. His brain had been tinkering all this
while.
In order to kill this big ancient demon, the only way to do so

might be to drag him within the Heaven and Earth Smelt.
But even though his physical body state right now was at
imperishable, this did not mean that the big ancient demon’s
physical body state would be weaker than this.
No. Wait. There was another way!
Suddenly, Lin Fan started laughing. As time went by, his

laughter only grew in volume.
"HAHAHAHA…!" He laughed wildly. He had finally thought of
a way.
"ANT! What are you laughing at!" The big ancient demon
hollered.
This imposing voice rang through the entire skies, causing

everyone’s hearts to skip a beat.
"Big ancient demon, are you a male or a female?" Lin Fan

asked.
All the Grandmasters were stumped by this question right

now. How could he ask the other party if he were male or
female at this juncture?! Wasn’t he just courting death?!
Anyone with eyes could evidently see that massive junk

below!
"ANT! HOW DARE YOU TRY TO HUMILIATE ME? I’M AN

ANCIENT OVERLORD…" The big ancient demon was totally
riled.
How dare this puny ant humiliate him as such? How could he
tolerate such brazen behavior!?
"Seems like you’re a male then. But fair enough. How would
you like to experience what it’s like to be a female big ancient
demon?" Lin Fan beamed widely.
In a swift motion, all the Grandmasters turned their gazes

towards Grandmaster Yan, as though implying, ‘This person
from your sect, is there anything wrong with his brains?!’
Looking at the gazes of everyone, Grandmaster Yan lowered

his head in embarrassment, as though this was a really difficult
question to answer.
‘Just what are you trying to do, Lin Fan!’
"B*STARD ANT…!" The big ancient demon slammed down

with his palm, determined to crush this ant to death.
"Hmph... Seems like your embarrassment has turned into

rage. Yours Truly will let you understand today what it means
to die from menorrhagia." With a determined face, Lin Fan flew
towards the big ancient demon.
His agile frame dodged the fist of the big ancient demon.
Wasn’t this the direst moment to employ something like this?
The big ancient demon’s body was simply too huge! This
might perhaps be his only vital weakness in his entire body.
Running on the body of the big ancient demon, Lin Fan

sprinted towards his crotch area.
"ANT…!" Looking at how defiant this ant was being, the big
ancient demon unleashed boundless authority.
His titanic palm slammed down towards Lin Fan once more.
BOOM!
Lin Fan did not even budge a single inch. Using his left hand
to defend against the strike of the big ancient demon, his eyes
were on the prize.
There it was…
The big ancient demon’s pee pee life source.
"Just what is Junior Master Lin doing?" Looking over, Zong

Hentian and the others wondered what their Junior Master Lin
was up to.
Male or female?
What difference did that make?
Senior Elder Wuya and the others frowned, unable to

understand what Lin Fan was pulling as well. But he firmly
believed that this lad must have thought up of something good.
"Everyone, give him a hand." Senior Elder Wuya called out.
"Yes…!" Everyone nodded their heads. Even though they did

not know what was happening, they had already placed every
single last bit of hope on this lad anyways.
‘Energy grid line chains!’
Suddenly, the Heavens shook as one by one, energy grid line

chains extended out from the voids.
The sky was covered with energy grid line chains as they
coiled with one another.
With the combination of all these energy grid line chains, they
fused together to form two gigantic energy grid line chains.
Agile like snakes, they coiled themselves around the arm of the
big ancient demon, restricting its movement.
"Good job!" Looking at this, Lin Fan exclaimed out gleefully.

He then increased his speed. Whether or not this succeeded
would depend on this!
And if even this failed, then he would just have to throw his
life at this thing to its end.
Looking at these energy grid line chains on his arm, the big
ancient demon howled in anger. Those mysterious runes and
symbols on his arm glowed brightly, trying to shake off the
tight grasp of these energy grid line chains.
"B*STARDS! ANTS! ALL OF YOU F*CKING DESERVE

DEATH!" With a massive yell, the energy grid line chains on his
arm began to break down.
‘URGH…!’
Everyone from the different sects began coughing out blood.
This was the aftermath.
The destruction of their energy grid line chains caused them

to suffer damage to their bodies as well.
Taking in a deep breath, Lin Fan focused his gaze on that

massive junk at the crotch of the big ancient demon.
Breaking free of these energy grid line chains, the big ancient
demon came at Lin Fan.
"ANT, GO TO HELL…!" He hollered out furiously. The energy

that was erupting out seemed to be extremely devastating.
"HMPH, WE’LL SEE WHO DIES FIRST." With a single scream,

Lin Fan leapt towards the crotch area.
‘Twisting Heaven and Earth.’
‘Ice and Fire two Heavens!’
Coupled with his Twisting Heaven and Earth, the Fire and
Water energy grid line chains infused in his left arm unleashed a
mysterious energy.
This was the way of interchanging Yin and Yang.
Ever since he used it once in Cangling Continent, Lin Fan had

never used Twisting Heaven and Earth ever again. Lin Fan felt
that this destroyed the natural harmony of the balance of the
world.
But a pity, this big ancient demon asked for it.
BOOM!
A vanquishing beam of light covered the entire world,

blinding everyone from seeing what was happening.
But in that instant, a high pitched shriek rang through the

Heavens.
Chapter 375: Spewing Blood Out Of
Excitement
"Just what in the world happened?"
"That shriek! What’s going on around here?!"
That dazzling brilliance filled the entire world, blinding

everyone. That was a sign of power at its peak.
The accompanying shriek was ever more tragic. In fact, there

was even sorrow within it, as though it had undergone some
form of tormenting hardship.
When the light faded away, everyone raised their heads to

find a figure standing mighty tall.
That was Lin Fan.
And the thing that shocked them the most was that the
colossal, imposing big ancient demon was now kneeling on the
ground, howling wildly.
‘AHHHHHHHHHHH…!!!’
"Ant, what have you done to me?!" The big ancient demon felt
that something about him had changed, but it was hard to use
words to describe this change.
A gentle melancholic feeling was spreading through his heart,

and accompanying it was a wave of pain.
‘Ding…Twisting Heaven and Earth experience points

+100,000,000.’
‘Ding…Twisting Heaven and Earth leveled up. Lvl 18.’
...
Lin Fan did not reply, his expression solemn. Even though it
was a little awkward, but it had all succeeded in the end.
Honestly, this big ancient demon was really powerful indeed.

Even something like the Twisting Heaven and Earth which
could reverse Yin and Yang met with great resistance against
this demon.
But it was all worth it now. As long as the big ancient demon
changed entirely, the real show would then begin.
"How do you feel?" Lin Fan chuckled.
"B*STARD ANT! WHAT DID YOU DO TO ME…!" Those

malicious eyes of the big ancient demon glowed with boundless
evil in those purple pupils. His baleful gaze seemed as though it
was bound on devouring Lin Fan.
"Oh, nothing much! Just some switching up of the Yin and

Yang to let you experience the gentleness and warmth of a
woman. Remember, I’m doing it all for free! You’re being
charged nothing!" Lin Fan winked.
"You…!" The big ancient demon’s eyes shone with disbelief as

he looked down at his massive junk which was shrinking right
now. In fact, the pure Yang demonic energy within his body was
gradually converting into Yin as well.
"ARGH…!" The big ancient demon stood up, unable to

withstand this humiliation. He was a demon overlord who had
conquered over the ancient times! How could this happen to
him?
He had to crush this ant to death viciously! But in the blink of

an eye, a sharp pain surged up into his head.
This pain caused the big ancient demon to give off a look of
extreme shock.
He possessed an imperishable body! How could he be feeling

any pain?!
Impossible…! This was absolutely impossible!
"Just what in the world is going on?" Everyone from the sects
enquired. They were entirely stupefied by the scene before
them.
Could this battle’s victory truly belong to them?
"I’ve employed a secret technique. This secret skill uses one’s

soul as the price for it. But this big ancient demon is just too
strong. To think that it only received this much damage." Lin
Fan’s art of making up bullsh*t lies had reached a level of
absolute dominance. It was enough to have anyone’s jaws
dropping at his bullsh*t.
But all these people from the various sects took it as the truth.
They had witnessed the strength of the big ancient demon for
themselves, and they knew how strong this thing was.
Looking at this big ancient demon, Lin Fan had half a mind to
use his Black Tiger Steals Heart as well.
Ever since he had learned this skill, he hadn’t had the chance
to let it evolve. If he could use this big ancient demon to train up
that skill, evolution should be a piece of cake.
But based on the current situation, that might not seem

possible.
Most people would have lost all fighting strength after being
dealt with Twisting Heaven and Earth. But to think that this big
ancient demon could still hang on like this. Evidently, Twisting
Heaven and Earth alone was not enough to deal with it.
If only Twisting Heaven and Earth had evolved. THAT might

probably cause the big ancient demon to lose his fighting
strength.
But even after it lost its fighting strength, it would still be

impossible for Lin Fan and the others to kill it using their own
methods.
The physical body state of the big ancient demon had already
reached some sort of peak status. It was definitely something
that their current cultivation states could not deal with at all.
"Changed…it’s finally changed…!"
Lin Fan looked over at the throat of the big ancient demon
and found that his Adam's apple was gradually disappearing. At
the same time, his solemn face was slowly becoming gentler and
smoother.
"Impossible…absolutely impossible!!!" The big ancient

demon’s tragic cry rang out once more. Upon noticing the
changes of his body, he was almost unable to tolerate this
entirely.
This was nothing but a humiliation to him!
Lin Fan turned around to the masses before grinning.
Suddenly, he spread open both arms.
A burst of energy shot out as though he had expended every

single thing he had.
"What are you doing!" Noticing this burst of energy,

Grandmaster Yan and the others were pale.
"Grandmaster! The big ancient demon is an entity that

belongs in the ancient times! His physical body state has already
surpassed everything within this world! Killing him with just
ordinary means would be impossible! For the safety of Dongling
Continent, I have to give up everything I’ve got to pull off a
horrific skill so that I can take him down!"
Lin Fan’s face was filled with determination.
BOOM!
Once more, a massive shockwave erupted from Lin Fan. This

energy was that of the lifeforce.
The boundless amount of lifeforce leaked out. Grandmaster

Yan and the others could clearly feel this lifeforce.
"Lin Fan! Don’t be rash! We can share the responsibility!"

Grandmaster Yan understood what lifeforce represented. It was
the essence of one’s being.
If one exhausted his lifeforce completely, then there would

truly be no way to save him.
"It’s useless. This horrific secret skill is something that only I

can bear with. None of you will be able to help me!" Lin Fan
shook his head as a look of craftiness flashed by his eyes.
‘Urgh…URGH…!’
Suddenly, Lin Fan coughed out a few mouthfuls of fresh
blood. The moment this blood sprayed up into the skies, they
evaporated instantly.
In the eyes of everyone present, the evaporating blood looked

like what would happen to Lin Fan after he was done with this
skill.
"Hais, to think that I would be able to meet with such a

righteous and just man in my life!"
"That’s right! I used to think that Glory Sect wasn’t deserving

of the title of being No.1 in the past! But now that I look at it, I
realize the distinct disparity between our disciples and theirs!"
...
"Grandmaster, it’s alright, don’t hold me back anymore. All of

this has to happen. Else, everyone would be dead once that big
ancient demon recovers!" Lin Fan’s voice was slightly hoarse
right now, as though he was already ready to face his death.
Looking at the skinny, frail body of Lin Fan right now,

Grandmaster Yan and the others were filled with all sorts of
emotions.
As a grandmaster, he had to depend on his disciple’s sacrifice.

This…everything felt really terrible…
He was still too weak after all…
"Junior Master…!" Looking at the scene before him, Zong

Hentian began to weep. Mie Qiongqi gripped his fists tightly,
filled with indignation towards all this.
"Grandmaster, I have a wish. I hope for Dongling Continent to

be peaceful. For this, I would willingly sacrifice my life without
hesitation. But what a pity that I would no longer be able to
accompany you guys in the sect. I can no longer see the smiles of
our disciples in the sect any longer…hais…"
Lin Fan let out a long sigh and lamented. It caused everyone to
be filled with heartache and grief. Listening to these words,
Grandmaster Yan felt like something was choking his throat
right now, as he found it difficult to breathe amidst his sniffs.
Senior Elder Wuya held his old, wrinkled hands tightly
together. But he knew it was all too late to be stopped.
The big ancient demon must be destroyed.
And perhaps, Lin Fan would truly die right here.
"No. Glory Sect will always remember you for life.

Grandmaster, Wuya here sincerely implores you. Once all of
this is over, please craft the second tribute sculpture in our sect
to be used for prayers. He shall stand right outside our sect’s
Main Halls for our disciples to pay respect to for generations to
come…" Wuya pleaded.
Grandmaster Yan nodded his head.
There was only a single tribute sculpture in the entire Glory

Sect, and that belonged to the Founder Ancestor. This was a
decision never made before to have Lin Fan’s figure sculpted
into a statue before the Main Hall of the sect.
Continuing to spit out fresh blood, Lin Fan’s joy leaped with
joy momentously when he heard these words.
Tribute sculpture! That was the utmost honor of the sect! In
fact, it was something that could have never been possible!
In every sect, there would only be a single tribute sculpture.
"Grandmaster, I-I…!" Of course, one must pull off the act to its
climax. Lin Fan was so touched that he didn’t know what to say
anymore. Turning his head around, a stuttered voice came, "G-
grandmaster! It’s not worth it! T-that’s too costly for the sect’s
core…!"
"I, Duan Wuyi, have never submitted to anyone in my entire

life! You are the messiah of Dongling Continent. My Taiwu Sect
is willing to take out one-third of our entire treasure vault to
contribute!"
"Even though Fengtian Sect has its differences with Glory

Sect, Fengtian Sect shall contribute one-third of our treasure
vault to it as well once all of these is over!"
"Xuanyang Sect too!"
"Count us Taiyi Sect in!"

"Rapid Lightning Sect is willing as well!"
...
30 top sects…One-third of all of their treasure vaults.
Lin Fan spewed out more blood again. But this time around, it
was not to heighten the mood of the show. He was truly
stunned.
The ingredients required for a tribute sculpture are extremely

stringent where only the most precious treasures and valuables
are used. With so many sects contributing towards it, how
bloody cool would his tribute sculpture be?!
N-no! Lin Fan could not even begin to imagine it anymore.
But no matter what, there was one thing he had to clarify.
"I thank everyone present right now. But, Grandmaster, could

you please craft my tribute sculpture within ten days and place
my body on top of it? That way, I would feel like I’m still living
within our sect." Lin Fan looked at Grandmaster Yan with wide
eyes.
"Yes…" With a sorrowful look, Grandmaster Yan nodded his

head.
After receiving his reply, Lin Fan tossed back his head.
Holy sh*t! He’s really done it this time around! He’s truly
made it big!
"Big ancient demon! Yours Truly will f*ck you up…!"
‘URGHURGHURGHURGH…!’
Lin Fan puked out another huge amount of blood.
This was the blood of excitement…
...
Chapter 376: And Chicky Follows In The
Footsteps Of His Master
Looking at the vast sky, Lin Fan felt like he had been given an
upgrade.
He took Chicky out of his bag. The man and chicken duo
looked at one another in the eyes without the need for verbal
communication, before nodding their heads respectively.
It was as though they were telepathically connected, and

could understand the thoughts of the other without the need for
words.
"Grandmaster, this is my pet Chicky. I hand him over to your

hands if I die. Please take good care of him." Lin Fan tossed
Chicky over.
‘Cuckoo…!’
A look of reluctance shone in Chicky’s eyes. Turning back

three times for every step he took, he eventually arrived by the
side of Grandmaster Yan. Burrowing his small little head deep
into the embrace of Grandmaster Yan, his body shivered gently,
as though he was unwilling to witness the scene that was about
to happen.
"It’s okay…" Grandmaster Yan said with a firm look.
This was a dying man’s will. No matter what, he had to

comply.
"ANT! HOW DARE YOU DO SUCH AN OUTRAGEOUS ACT

TO ME? I’LL KILL YOU!" The big ancient demon was now
beyond the brink of insanity. His purple eyes shone with fiery
blazes, as if they were intent on destroying everything in this
world.
"Hmph. Big ancient demon. You’ve sinned gravely. Today,

Yours Truly shall suppress you for all eternity and smite you
down!"
"Once upon a time, there was a heavenly defying item.

Enduring countless battles through the ages, it blocked out all
sorts of evil from penetrating what it was guarding."
"Just the name of it alone was proof of its remarkable past."

"Countless people want it, but yet they were unable to get it.
And it is the one item that all males wish to become as well."
"Stained with all the blood in the world, it is an object that

was worth bearing. Today, Yours Truly shall let it reappear on
the Earth once more."
"Come on out…Seven Realms."
Suddenly, the Heaven and Earth shook. It was as though a

massive beast was about to break free from its cage in the void
of the sky.
Covering the sky, it was like a gigantic battle ark. This snow-
white body of Seven Realms opened its two flaps.
Lin Fan’s aura had now reached an epitome, as boundless

lifeforce flowed from him towards Seven Realms.
A piercing light covered the entire sky.
"What’s that?"
"To produce such a frightening aura, that must be something
extremely strong!"
"What sort of mythical weapon is that?! It seems to be looking

through into one’s soul!"
Everyone’s gazes were turned upon the skies. Seemingly

ordinary, a single look of it was enough to send shivers down
one’s spines.
"Ant! Do you think that this thingy is enough to take me

down?! Stop your dreams!" The big ancient demon’s voice was
rough and deep at first. But right now, the voice was really high
pitched and sharp.
This caused everyone to feel really awkward listening to it.
"You need to stop talking. Can’t you tell how disgusting you
sound?" Lin Fan pointed his finger at the big ancient demon and
hollered.
Lin Fan was more than satisfied with the legendary item
Seven Realms.
Indeed, this was the right path for him to take.
The only thing was that this was a one-use item, which would
disappear afterward.
Or perhaps, he could try to craft out the same thing again?
Timing and geographical and societal circumstances were all

required for that to happen. And luck. Yes, none of these could
be missing from the equation.
"B*STARD…!" The shame of everything caused the big ancient

demon to feel extremely angry. Now that he looked like a she,
this was an utter humiliation. He was a peerless existence that
had conquered over all of the ancient times. To think that his
entire outlook would be changed by this ant!?
How could he bear to endure all of these?!
"Seven Realms bring you comfort."
Lin Fan did not want to say anything more. Flicking his robes,
his aura exploded through the entire skies. As though that it
was searching for its true solace in its home, Seven Realms flew
out towards the crotch of the big ancient demon.
"Hmph…GET DESTROYED!" With a snort of disdain, the big

ancient demon threw out a punch towards this strange
oncoming object.
But suddenly, a bright flash shimmered out as the Seven

Realms disappeared under his fist. When it next appeared, it
was already on the crotch of the big ancient demon.
SHING!
A boundless amount of energy shot out from Seven Realms as

it enlarged giganormously.
Lin Fan stared at the whole thing wide-eyed as well.
He had no idea what sort of powers Seven Realms would

exhibit either.
But based on the system’s introduction, Seven Realms
disregarded cultivation state and everything else, causing death
through menorrhagia.
"WHAT IS THIS?" The big ancient demon roared in shock.
This thing that had enlarged had stuck itself tightly at his
crotch!
Silky smooth, it was as though there was some magical power

on both sides that was causing it to have perfect adhesive
powers.
"GET…LOST!" The big ancient demon wrapped his palms with

demonic energy as he peeled furiously at Seven Realms. But no
matter how hard he tried, Seven Realms refused to come off.
"B*STARD! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?!" Suddenly, the

big ancient demon had an ominous feeling.
This was the ominous feeling of death.

"Oh, nothing much. This is just to let you know that there is
no room in this world for you to wreak havoc and act so
brazenly." Lin Fan replied calmly.
As though he had used up all the energy in his body, he

continued, "ABSORB…!"
SHICKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!
The moment Lin Fan’s words came out, something horrific

happened.
As though it was filled with immense suction power that was

fuelled from some unknown otherworldly source, a bright beam
of red light filled the world.
"NO…WHAT’S THIS…!!!?!?!?"
The big ancient demon realized in terror that the demonic

blood within his body was rumbling furiously, as if it was
boiling up. And even more frightening than that was the fact
that the blood seemed to be flowing downward like a river,
sucked in by that mysterious thing.
‘NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO…!!!’
...
In the blink of an eye, the colossal body of the big ancient

demon shriveled up like a dried-up leaf.
At the same time, the bright red light in the skies was piercing
through everyone’s eyes blindly.
Lin Fan took a look at the mass audiences. Realizing that they
couldn’t see what was going on, he hurriedly kept the body of
the big ancient demon in his storage with the flick of his robes.
Scary. This was simply way too horrifying!
To think that the legendary weapon Seven Realms would be

so strong! To be able to kill even a big ancient demon in a split
second?! What a heaven-defying existence!
‘Ding…congratulations on killing big ancient demon.’

‘Ding…cultivation state levelled up.’
...
But this was not the time to be bothered about stuff like this
just yet. Based on the play he had crafted out, he was supposed
to die.
He had already kept his aura within himself, and his heart
stopped beating entirely.
Plop.
Rolling his eyes back, Lin Fan completely faked his death.
...
The red light slowly dissipated as everyone’s vision recovered.

All of them were dying to know just what had happened. When
they finally saw clearly the sight before them, they were in
complete shock.
The towering colossal figure of that big ancient demon had

disappeared entirely. At the same time, a figure collapsed onto
the floor.
"Lin Fan…!"
"Junior Master…!"
"Master…!"
Everyone from Glory Sect rushed over immediately. All the

other Grandmasters followed closely behind with a grim
expression. The moment everyone from Glory Sect looked at the
person who laid there lifelessly, they were filled with sorrow.
Grandmaster Yan was the first to head up to check everything

before shaking his head helplessly.
Mie Qiongqi staggered into a kneel beside his Master’s body.

Lowering his head, his face was filled with grief, "MASTER!
HOW CAN YOU LEAVE US…?"
He had not expected this to be the final ending.
Hugged tightly in Grandmaster Yan’s embrace, Chicky

suddenly leaped down. He ran over to Lin Fan. Using both
wings, he tried to push Lin Fan awake.
‘CUCKCUCKOO…!!!’ Chicky’s voice was filled with misery.

After that final cry, a stream of fresh blood flowed out from his
beak as he laid down lifelessly on Lin Fan’s embrace as well.
Chicky had realized that his Master was definitely faking his
death. But with Chicky’s intellect, he garnered that there must
be benefits to be gained from his Master doing so. Hence, as a
younger brother partner of Lin Fan, how could he not get some
spillover of the benefits?
Since his Master was faking his death, Chicky might as well
fake his death as well.
Senior Elder Wuya’s face changed immediately as he headed

up to check.
"His…pulse is dead. He’s dead…" Wuya’s heart was choking up

as well. To think that there would be such a pet in this world.
"This is a pet which has the utmost loyalty…!"
"This might perhaps be his true home, with his Master."
"Grandmaster Yan, don’t worry. The matter is sealed. All of

our sects will definitely fulfill our promises. The tribute
sculpture must be crafted. And it must be the grandest one ever
crafted. We’ll head back to prepare now."
...
Finally, the sky cleared up. Even though the big ancient
demon had been defeated, everyone’s mood right now was
solemn.
Lu Yan stood there all the while. Placing his palms together,
he muttered a few prayers for Lin Fan. Zong Hentian’s face was
streaming with tears right now. How could such a good man
like his Junior Master Lin die just like that…?
Chapter 377: Return To Glory Sect Once
More
The skies were especially bleak right now. Even though there
weren’t many casualties in the battle this time around, Glory
Sect had lost someone of unparalleled importance.
"Hais…" Grandmaster Yan gave a long sigh. He looked as

though he had aged considerably. Flicking his robes, a crystal
coffin with light swirling like a liquid appeared on the ground.
"This was a crystal coffin I had prepared for myself. To think

that…" He shook his head, evidently pained.
Even though the big ancient demon had been taken down, this
wasn’t anything really joyous for Glory Sect.
Grandmaster Yan looked at Lin Fan, who laid lifelessly within

that coffin. He couldn’t help but wipe the side of his eyes. Why
did he feel like crying all of a sudden?
Mie Qiongqi lowered his head, carrying the crystal coffin on

his back. Two energy grid line chains coiled themselves around
the crystal coffin.
"Let’s keep the crystal coffin in our storage ring."
Grandmaster Yan suggested.
Mie Qiongqi shook his head, "No. My Master doesn’t like the
darkness. As his disciple, I ought to carry his remains back to
the sect."
Grandmaster Yan did not insist any further. Flicking his

robes, he opened up a void in the space and brought the
disciples to traverse through it. As for those battle arks, they
had long been destroyed in the battle with the big ancient
demon.
...
Lying quietly in the crystal coffin, Lin Fan frowned. Why the
hell was Chicky acting dead along with him?!? But thinking
once more about how similar Chicky’s personality was with his,
he understood clearly.
Chicky must have definitely sensed the benefits awaiting this

act.Hence, he followed Lin Fan for the funeral.
The experience points obtained from killing that big ancient
demon was simply far beyond anyone’s imaginations. A full
60,000,000,000! This amount of experience points even
exceeded Lin Fan’s wildest expectations.
Greater celestial middle level.
Greater celestial upper level.
Greater celestial full cultivation.
With the surge of the massive amount of experience points

and the help of the system, that invisible barrier which had
hindered and restricted countless martial artists in Dongling
Continent was destroyed instantly.
At that moment, Lin Fan seemed to have entered a suspended

sort of cultivation state. In the mysterious unknown
underworld, there seemed to be a towering door that was
sealing the Heavens and Earth.
Lin Fan floated gently towards this door. Using his hands, he
pushed gently as the doors opened themselves for him.
This was a new world… A new state of being.
Gradually, Lin Fan’s consciousness was lost within the

confines of that door.
His mental energy and soul floated off gently too, wandering
off to an unknown, indescribable state.
...
Glory Sect…
Countless disciples stood guard outside the gates of Glory

Sect. They too knew of the horrifying news of the big ancient
demon’s descent on this world.
The Grandmaster had led all the elders out for this war, and
no one knew of their life or death.
Especially when the Grandmaster’s last words to them were

like his final will for the sect, how could they not be filled with
worries and fear?
And just then, the void rippled gently. Like a stone being
tossed into a lake, ripples began to spread out, causing most
disciples to hold their breath in worrying anticipation.
One by one, their desperate gazes were fixated on the void.

They wished that everyone would come back safe and sound,
bringing some exhilarating news of positivity.
They wanted to know that the big ancient demon had been
subdued.
Even though everyone’s hearts bore hope, they were worried

as well. They feared that there would just be a few people who
would exit the void.
"That’s the Grandmaster…! The Grandmaster’s alright…!"
"That’s Senior Elder Wuya!"
"That’s Senior Elder Lu Mingyang…!!!’
...
Looking at the number of figures exiting the void increasing,
the disciples were gradually getting more excited.
The current Peak Master of Jialan Peak, Mu Bingyan, gripped

her fists tightly as well. Before the Grandmaster had left with
the Senior Elders, he had handed down arrangements for the
sect to her.
Perhaps to Grandmaster Yan, these were needless

arrangements. After all, if the big ancient demon did not
disappear, no one would be able to escape the final fate awaiting
them.
Death was only a matter of time by then.
"Eh…?"
Gradually, the disciples of Glory Sect began to notice that

something was wrong. There was not a single person less that
had returned. But why was it that all their expressions were
especially somber and grim? Did something huge happen?
Looking at the safe return of Mie Qiongqi, Zhang Ergou and

gang heaved a sigh of relief as well. They had been resistant to
the idea of Mie Qiongqi taking part in the operation this time
around. It was simply way too dangerous.
But he heeded none of their warnings and headed forth along

the steps of the Grandmaster.
"Whew. It’s great fortune that he’s back safe and sound!"
Zhang Ergou heaved out in relief. But the thing that puzzled
him was that coffin that Mie Qiongqi was carrying behind him.
After Grandmaster Yan and the others floated down from the
skies, all of the disciples gathered around them excitedly.
"Grandmaster! Has the big ancient demon been vanquished?!"

The disciples asked enthusiastically.
"Yes." Grandmaster Yan nodded his head.
Upon hearing this, all of the disciples broke out in

exhilaration. But it wasn’t long before they noticed that there
wasn’t a single crease of joy on the Grandmaster’s face. In its
place was just a look of grief.
Did something truly happen?
Or were there any elders who had lost their lives?
But checking out everyone carefully, they found no such

thing! Some of the elders might have sustained injuries but
there were definitely no fatal wounds!
Then why was it that the Grandmaster and the rest were
behaving as such!?
"It’s good that you’re back, junior brother." Zhang Ergou and
the rest gathered around Mie Qiongqi, patting him on the
shoulders.
"What’s wrong, junior brother? Why do you seem so unhappy

when the big ancient demon has been defeated?" Zhang Ergou
asked in bewilderment.
Even though Junior Brother Mie had always been more on the
cold side, he has never shown such a sorrowful look.
"What is it? What’s this coffin thing?" Zhang Ergou was
extremely confused, not knowing what was going on.
Tian Yu was equally curious. Hence, he took a peek within the

crystal coffin. But the moment he saw what was within it, his
blood turned cold.
"B-big Senior…Brother…" Tian Yu was unable to stand still,

his voice quivering.
"What’s wrong?" Zhang Ergou asked doubtfully. What was

wrong with Junior Brother Tian Yu now? Did he see something
strange within it?
Zhang Ergou headed forth and gave his Junior Brother Tian
Yu a nudge, but the latter wouldn’t budge a single inch. He
turned his gaze towards the coffin.
The moment even his side glance caught sight of it, he

collapsed onto the ground in despair. He stretched out his hands
trembling. That flushed red face of his turned pale as a sheet
immediately.
"M-master…!" Zhang Ergou could not believe his eyes. He then
shot up immediately and threw himself at the coffin, hugging it
and screaming at the top of his lungs,
"MASTERRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR…...!!!!!!!!!!!!
Within the crystal coffin, Lin Fan laid there lifelessly. Chicky
laid by his side peacefully as well.
At this moment, Lin Fan had long drifted into the mysterious
unknown and did not have a single clue about anything that was
happening here.
"MIE QIONGQI! WHAT HAPPENED! JUST WHAT

HAPPENED?!?!?!?" Zhang Ergou grabbed at Mie Qiongqi’s
collars and screamed and screamed and screamed.
He had just not seen his Master for a few months. He had not
expected that the next time he saw his Master would be his
lifeless, cold body in a coffin.
"In order to take down the big ancient demon, Master has
sacrificed his life along with the demon." Mie Qiongqi bit down
on his lips while gripping his fists uncontrollably.
‘URGH…!’
With that, Zhang Ergou spat out blood violently. It was as

though he had just received some impossible impact.
‘H-how could this be…!’
‘Master is…is dead…!’
If Lin Fan had any bit of consciousness remaining here right

now, he would definitely be flabbergasted.
He had really done it this time around.
Was he truly that important in their hearts?!

Chapter 378: Complete Breakdown.
Nameless Peak…
"Sister Gong, do you think that monster will be destroyed?"

Cai Zhiqiao was lying in the embrace of Gong Bingye right now,
allowing the latter to braid her hair. A grim and solemn
expression appeared on her pink, rotund face. For an expression
as such to appear on the face of a child was absolutely hilarious.
How could a child that age be so melancholic?
"Senior Brother Feng, what are you busy with?" Looking at

Feng Bujue who was pacing about, Cai Zhiqiao asked curiously.
"Oh, little junior sister! I’m preparing some dishes and food to
welcome Junior Brother Mie back!" Feng Bujue smiled back
cheerily.
Looking at everything, Gong Bingye could only muster out a

sigh. Hopefully, everything would be alright.
Feng Bujue didn’t know what he was doing exactly either. The
only reason he did so was to bring that bit of hope and
anticipation back into his heart.
"Zhiqiao, what sort of braids would you like to have today?"

Gong Bingye smiled.
After considering for a moment, Zhiqiao replied, "I want the

nicest one there is!"
"Alright..." Gong Bingye chuckled as she started combing the

luscious hair of Cai Zhiqiao. Her nimble hands then started
work on crafted out a unique set of braids for Zhiqiao.
It had been quite some time since she had arrived at Glory
Sect.
Her family had been getting stronger as well. But for Gong
Bingye, her fondness of this place was only blossoming by the
day.
This was a simple place without much hoodwinking and

deception. At the same time, there was a sense of warmth to this
place.
Gong Bingye was thinking that she might be able to step down
from her position of the Family Head soon and allow someone
else in the family to take on the responsibility.
She had thought it through.
Whether or not she was the direct descendant of the family

line, that didn’t matter anymore. What was important was the
passing down of the family spirit. That was all that mattered.
As for that man, Gong Bingye did not dare to harbor many
expectations anymore. The more she interacted with him, the
more she realized the distance in their worlds. That was
basically a gulf that she could not hope to cross.
Being able to accompany Zhiqiao by the side like this was a

form of happiness as well.
"Big Senior Brother, Senior Brother Mie and the others are
back!!!" Cai Zhiqiao, who was lying in Gong Bingye’s embrace,
cried out in excitement as she noticed the people arriving in the
distance.
Gong Bingye heaved a sigh of relief. As long as everything was
fine.
"Junior Brother Mie has finally returned safely!" Feng Bujue

headed up excitedly.
He had been fraught with worries all these time, afraid that
something might happen. But now that he saw Mie Qiongqi
being safe and sound physically, he couldn’t help but rest easy.
As long as everything was fine.
Other than their Master, Mie Qiongqi was the number one
fighting strength on Nameless Peak. Having his Junior Brother
Mie shoulder the burden for some stuff caused Feng Bujue to
feel slightly embarrassed as a Senior Brother.
But they were family after all. What was a little more or less
effort? All that mattered was their safety and happiness
together.
"Junior Brother, your Senior Brother here has prepared these

dishes personally for you. Isn’t this a scrumptious feast?" Feng
Bujue was extremely pleased as he wielded the butcher’s knife.
"Eh? What’s wrong with you guys? Why do all of you look so
forlorn? What happened?"
Gong Bingye was hugging Cai Zhiqiao and smiling gently. But
when she caught sight of the expressions on Mie Qiongqi and
the others, she had an ominous feeling in her heart, as though
something terrible had happened.
"Sister Gong, why are your hands trembling?" Cai Zhiqiao

looked at Gong Bingye innocently.
"Nothing much." Gong Bingye smiled gently in response as she

continued to comb and braid Zhiqiao’s hair. Zhang Ergou
looked at Feng Bujue with a dazed and pale face. Eventually, he
stuttered out hoarsely, "M-master…M-master is dead…"
Feng Bujue shuddered for a moment, "Grandmaster Yan

died…?"
For their lives on Nameless Peak, Grandmaster Yan had been

more than generous in offering his help. Upon hearing the news
of his passing, Feng Bujue and the others could not help but feel
terrible as well.
"N-not Grandmaster Yan…" Zhang Ergou cried out. Unable to
control himself anymore, he rubbed his nose and eyes before
wailing out as tears gushed down like a river once more.
"If it’s not Grandmaster Yan…then…!" Feng Bujue froze up.

The butcher knife in his hand dropped onto the ground with a
loud clang.
His entire face had turned pale as a sheet. He bent down and
took up the butcher knife once more. But those trembling hands
of his could not hide the fact that he seemed to have realized
something but was just struggling to maintain his composure.
"Haha! Big Senior Brother! Stop joking around! How could

that be? Our Master’s still playing outside… haha! Don’t try to
pull my leg just because I’m stupid and take everything as facts
easily, aye? Alright alright, let’s not talk anymore…Come on
guys! I’ve prepared a delicious feast!" Feng Bujue seemed to be
lost right now. His eyes darted left and right, scanning the
surroundings, but was unable to find a target to focus on. His
hands grasped at his clothes tightly, holding on to this last bit of
hope.
"Hurry up and come eat! If you pull my leg again you’re going
to be the one cooking next time!" Feng Bujue turned around to
the kitchen while muttering out.
"OUR MASTER IS REALLY DEAD…!" Zhang Ergou screamed

out at Feng Bujue. Collapsing onto the ground, Zhang Ergou dug
his hands scratched at the soil miserably, "MASTER, HE…HE!
HE HAS SACRIFICED HIMSELF ALONG WITH THE BIG
ANCIENT DEMON, JUNIOR BROTHER!"
Gong Bingye who has been braiding the hair of Cai Zhiqiao
froze up as well. The comb dropped onto the floor as her face
was blank.
Initially all smiles, Zhiqiao broke out of Gong Bingye’s

embrace as though she had realized something. She ran over to
Zhang Ergou and using those small, tender hands of hers,
pinched at his arm gently.
"Big Senior Brother, where’s Master...?’ She looked at Zhang

Ergou pitifully as tears began to well up in those large, innocent
eyes of hers.
Feng Bujue gritted his teeth and turned around. Glaring at
Zhang Ergou furiously, he howled, "BIG SENIOR BROTHER,
THAT’S IMPOSSIBLE! OUR MASTER IS THE STRONGEST
PERSON IN THE ENTIRE GLORY SECT! HE’S JUST OUT FOR
FUN! WHEN HE’S TIRED OF IT ALL, HE’LL RETURN TO US!
DON’T LIE TO ME ANYMORE, OR I’LL GET ANGRY! YOU
BETTER TELL ME THAT YOU’RE LYING RIGHT NOW…!"
"It’s true." Tian Yu lowered his head and cast his gaze into the
distance, as though he was unable to accept this truth right now
as well.
"The body of our Master lies within the Main Hall."
"IMPOSSIBLE. I REFUSE TO BELIEVE!" Feng Bujue hollered

out in rage. As though he had gone mad, he ran down Nameless
Peak. He refused to believe all of this until he had seen it for
himself.
The strongest man in Glory Sect, the Master who had always
groomed them… How could he have died just like that?
Saint Devil Sect had yet to become the strongest sect there
was…!
...
Glory Sect, Main Hall…
A crystal coffin laid quietly within.
Countless disciples lowered their heads. All of these were

outer sect disciples who had received Lin Fan’s help personally
in the past. Every single one had their eyes were red.
Even though Junior Master Lin was never one who had
bothered about the rules and would bully them at times, he still
offered his assistance whenever they needed it.
And right now, the body of their beloved Junior Master Lin
was laying silently within the crystal coffin.
Everything… Every single thing seemed so surreal.
"Master…!" Feng Bujue finally arrived. When he caught sight

of the crystal coffin, his body jerked intensely to a halt. He then
took slow steps, one at a time, inching towards the coffin with a
furiously thumping heart.
"Impossible. Definitely impossible…!"
He slowly approached the coffin. But the moment he stood in

front of it and looked within, it was as though every single last
bit of air had been sucked out of his body, as he collapsed to a
thud in front of the coffin. He grabbed on to it with a death grip.
"How could this be? HOW COULD THIS BE? MASTER,

ANSWER ME! TELL ME THAT THIS IS ALL A JOKE OF
YOURS!" Feng Bujue yelled miserably.
"Junior Brother Feng, Junior Master Lin he…he’s truly left."

Zong Hentian walked up and placed a hand on Feng Bujue’s
shoulders, consoling him.
"IMPOSSIBLE…IMPOSSIBLE…!!!"
...
Soon, Gong Bingye, Cai Zhiqiao, and the others arrived.

Looking at the body lying within the crystal coffin, Cai
Zhiqiao bawled out loudly.
"MASTER…I WANT MASTER…! I WANT MASTER…!"
Mie Qiongqi’s heart was in extreme grief right now, as he felt

like he was choking, unable to breathe properly. He had never
once experienced a feeling as such. It was as though something
important had just disappeared forever within his heart.
Looking at this scene, Grandmaster Yan and the others were

equally pained. He then exchanged glances with the other
Senior Elders and left for the treasure vault.
He must fulfill what he had promised Lin Fan.

Chapter 379: Lost In The Mysterious
Grounds
"Eh? Where is this dogsh*t place?" In a mysterious place, Lin
Fan looked left and right. He could not make out just where this
place was. His surroundings were pitch-black. At the same time,
there were many, many bright spots which passed by him
rapidly everywhere.
He tried stretching out his hands to grab hold of them.

However, these seemingly near spots of light seemed to be
pretty far at the same time, eluding his grasp no matter how he
tried.
"Bloody hell! Just what kind of dogsh*t place is this?! How did
I end up here after just opening one damned door?!" Lin Fan was
puzzled, unable to comprehend what was happening.
He felt that something seemed to be calling him from far

ahead, but the moment he tried moving his feet, he couldn’t
move at all. All he could do was stand there rooted, watching
silently.
"Bloody hell! F*ck this place! Let Yours Truly out! Yours Truly
was only pretending to be dead! The moment my tribute
sculpture is done, Yours Truly is going to revive! Don’t bloody
trap me in this place where I can’t wake up for all eternity!" Lin
Fan was starting to feel that this place was pretty strange.
There was evidently a mysterious force beckoning for him far

ahead, yet he was unable to move at all.
It was as though something was blocking his path forward

entirely.
...
Ten days later…
A dozens of feet tribute sculpture tall had been constructed.
This tribute sculpture stood in front of Glory Sect’s Main

Hall… Mighty, towering, and imposing.
As promised, every single top sect had sent one-third of their

treasure vaults over, and all of those treasures had gone into
building this tribute sculpture.
It could be said that this was THE most expensive tribute
sculpture ever made in the entire Dongling Continent.
The tribute sculpture was extremely lifelike and looked

exactly like Lin Fan, without much of a difference. The
sculpture had a dazzling smile, as though it was welcoming the
dawn of a new world.
On the shoulders of the statue stood a chicken. This chicken

too was really lifelike as well. Perched upright, it looked into the
distance as though it was anticipating and welcoming
something.
Chicky had faked his death for a little while. However, when
he woke up to find his Brother Boss not awake yet, he was
astonished. Eventually, he went into a deep hibernation as well,
as though he was trying to find the mystery that lied within his
bloodline.
Everyone from Glory Sect had come to terms with the reality.
However, they could not soothe that heavy feeling in their
hearts.
‘Tribute.’
Looking at this tribute sculpture, Grandmaster Yan’s eyes
revealed a hint of sadness. Raising the offerings high on both
hands, he called out loudly, leading the entire sect to follow
suit.
"Hoist the soul!"
With a loud call, that crystal coffin floated gently up into the
air before finally stopping on the head of the tribute sculpture.
A beam of bright light shone on the crystal coffin, as though it

was ensuring that the body within did not decompose.
"DADDY…!!!" A weird sounding shriek rang out. In the eyes of

everyone else, this person might have been here just to cause a
nuisance and trouble. But this person’s tears were streaking
down his cheeks profusely. That tragic cry was especially heart
wrenching.
Liu Linfeng ran straight up to the leg of the tribute sculpture,

bawling out loudly while hugging it.
If Lin Fan woke up right now, he would definitely have spat

out all his blood. To think that this cheap son that he somehow
earned would be here for his funeral!
Xuan Yunxian was supported by a few disciples, a terrible look

of grief laid clear on her face.
When she had first heard of this news, she did not dare to
believe that this was the truth. However, when she caught sight
of the lifeless body resting within the coffin, her heart shattered
entirely.
"Boss, we’ve come to send you off on your final journey. Don’t
worry, we will not ruin your reputation. We will definitely
glorify the ways of robbing and spread it throughout the world."
The fourteen Sand Bandits kneeled down before the tribute
sculpture and swore in their hearts.
"Boss, we’ve sent the disciple you’ve taken in here as well."
You Jiuling knelt there kowtowing.
"Master, even though you haven’t taught me much at all, but

the fact still remains: A mentor is like a father. You’re my
Master of a lifetime. Big Senior Brother has already allowed me
to remain here in Saint Devil Sect. Rest assured, Master, I will
definitely train up well and not let you down."
The funeral ceremony was over.
"Yunxian, lets head back." The Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect

was extremely heartbroken to see her disciple this way.
Xuan Yunxian looked at her master before kneeling down in

front of her, "Master, I’m sorry. I’ve let you down."
"Yunxian, this…!" Grandmaster Xuan was stumped.
"Master, a woman follows her husband wherever she goes.

I’m now his woman. I wish to stay here to accompany him,
guard over him and talk to him so that he doesn’t get lonely."
Xuan Yunxian replied.
"Yunxian, you…!" Grandmaster Xuan had not expected things

to turn out this way.
"Master, please give me your blessings. I’m unable to accept
the post as the Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect. Fellow junior
sisters, I’ll depend on you guys to look after the Grandmaster
from here on forth." Xuan Yunxian kowtowed.
"Matriach, please return. Our Master had never liked to

burden anyone even when he was alive. If he knew about this,
he wouldn’t wish for you to wallow in despair as such as well.
I’m sure he can feel your intentions from beyond. Xuanjian Sect
needs you. If Master were still alive right now, he would
definitely not wish to see you as such." Looking at the mighty
tribute sculpture, Zhang Ergou let out a smile, as though his
Master was just right in front of him.
"Yunxian, he’s right. You cannot just slide into an abyss from
here on forth due to despair. If you miss him, you can always
return here from time to time." Grandmaster Xuan cast a
grateful look to Zhang Ergou.
"That’s right, Senior Sister! You can always visit him in the
future!" The other disciples of Xuanjian Sect helped to mediate
the situation.
After going silent for a moment, Xuan Yunxian replied,

"Master, let me stay here for a month. I’ll head back once the
month is over."
"Yes…alright." Upon hearing this, Grandmaster Xuan nodded

her head. Everything was fine as long as she was willing to take
over the position of the Grandmaster.
Looking at the tribute sculpture, Xuan Yunxian murmured in

her heart, "It’ll be fast, don’t worry. I’ll make haste to groom a
suitable candidate to take over before heading back to
accompany you. We’ll be inseparable for life."
In the vast skies, the girl whom Lin Fan had mistaken as the
Heaven Queen floated quietly while looking at the funeral.
Eventually, she sighed helplessly before disappearing back into
the voids.
"To think that even you would have fallen…"
"Sacrificing yourself for the sake of Dongling Continent, you

are someone I, Ni Feixue, will remember for life. But a pity that
the crisis is still far from over."
...
Time was the best tool for recovery.
A month later…
Xuan Yunxian was reluctant to leave.
Glory Sect had regained its peaceful days. However, every

disciple who passed by the tribute sculpture would still look at it
respectfully. This was the pride of Glory Sect. This was the most
respectable man of Glory Sect.
Nameless Peak was still in a solemn mood.
Even though a month had passed, there still wasn’t much sign
of life on the Nameless Peak. None of them had stepped out of
their grief yet.
And after this one month, the newly minted Grandmaster of

Jiuxiao Sect, Xinfeng, arrived silently with a heavy heart.
Zhang Ergou stepped forth to welcome him, but Xinfeng did

not say much. He just sat there silently by the tribute sculpture,
waiting silently. After a month passed, he left quietly as well.
No one knew what he was thinking in his mind all this time.
2 months, 3 months…
Gradually, everyone from Glory Sect began to walk out of

their misery. They were no longer upset, and they wanted to
fulfill their Master’s final wish.
To grow Saint Devil Sect.
As the Big Senior Brother of Saint Devil Sect, Zhang Ergou

took on this heavy burden. Even though his cultivation state
wasn’t that high, unity was strength. With a firm will and
unity, they could definitely do anything.
Ever since the incident, Mie Qiongqi had entered a state of

seclusion. He knew that he was now the strongest person within
Saint Devil Sect. In order to protect Saint Devil Sect from the
bullying of outsiders, he had to grow stronger so that he had the
strength to guard the sect.
Zhang Ergou knew that the pressure on his Junior Brother

Mie was immense, but he did not know what he could say. Each
time he passed by the location where Mie Qiongqi had gone into
seclusion, he would stand there quietly deep in his thoughts.
Each time he was faced with difficulty, he would come before

the tribute sculpture and stand. Each of those standing sessions
would last a full day and night before he returned to Nameless
Peak and continued pouring in efforts to make Saint Devil Sect
great again.
Chapter 380: How Many Brain Cells Died
For This?!
Six months later…
On a training ground on Nameless Peak, two figures were

working hard at training. A series of dull sounds rang through
the entire Nameless Peak.
"Both of you, come and take a break. You won’t miss anything
much with a short rest." Looking at the two figures on the
training grounds, Gong Bingye called out gently.
"Yes, Sister Gong!" Placing down the long sword in her hand,
Cai Zhiqiao picked up the pastries on the table and munched on
them happily.
"I’ll come over in a bit." You Jiuling did not stop. Her small
little frail body endured the wooden dummy trap which was
landing blows on her one at a time.
With every blow, she bit into her lips further, not allowing
herself to let any noise out. Sweat was pouring like rain on that
exquisite face of hers, but she didn’t have a single complaint.
With every single beating she received, a stream of energy
would flow through her limbs within her body.
What Zhiqiao learned was the Will of the Sword. You Jiuling
did not learn that. Instead, she learnt the Titanium Grade
Demon Body.
The Titanium Grade Demon Body only had 3 levels initially.

But once it was imparted by someone, it could be trained up to 6
levels. When Lin Fan was bored and had nothing to do, he
would tirelessly note down these 6 levels of training, and had
left them on Nameless Peak.
You Jiuling wanted to follow the path of her Master. Hence,

she chose to train up the Titanium Grade Demon Body. But, this
was an extremely difficult skill to train with. The physical
torment was practically unbearable for a child that age.
Ever since You Jiuling acknowledged Lin Fan as her master,

she did not withhold anything to herself. She also wrote down
the entire Heaven graded upper-level skill Heaven and Earth
Five Thunder Strike, and placed it within Nameless Peak’s skill
library.
As the final strike of the wooden dummy landed on You
Jiuling, a warm gush of energy broke through the bottleneck.
Titanium Grade Demon Body Level 1 was completed.
Wiping the sweat from her forehead, You Jiuling came before
Gong Bingye. Putting on her sweetest smile, she took up a piece
of pastry and said, "Thank you, Sister Gong!"
During this period of time, Gong Bingye had already handed

down her position as the Family Head of the Gong Family, and
was residing on Nameless Peak, taking care of these two kids.
"Junior Sister, Master said that one must have a limit while
training. Take your time, there’s no rush." Even though Zhiqiao
was young, she had entered the sect early. Hence, she was no
longer the Small Junior Sister. Now, she had successfully
upgraded to be Senior Sister.
‘Senior Sister, that’s not right. One must persevere through

training. The moment one enters a concentrated state, they
have to push on all the way till the end."" Eating her pastry, You
Jiuling shook her head in response.
Zhiqiao pouted her lips, "Junior Sister, I’m the Senior Sister.
You should listen to me!"
"Nopes. If the Senior Sister is wrong, as a Junior Sister, I

ought to point out her mistakes as well." You Jiuling shook her
head once more.
"Junior Sister, if you don’t listen to Senior Sister, then I won’t

play with you any longer!" After a long time, Zhiqiao had finally
upgraded to become a Senior Sister. Therefore, she wanted to
thoroughly relish this feeling of being one.
"Nope. I cannot just listen blindly. I have to have my own

thoughts." You Jiuling took up yet another piece of pastry.
"Junior Sister!!! You must listen to Senior Sister!" Cai Zhiqiao

stood with her arms akimbo, acting like an adult.
"Nopes." You Jiuling shook her head.
...
Looking at this scene, Gong Bingye pursed her lips and
chuckled, "Alright, alright. Stop arguing. Don’t talk when
you’re eating, haha."
"Sister Gong is right. Let’s not talk when we’re eating." You
Jiuling echoed.
Cai Zhiqiao pouted her lips once more with a look of defeat.
She thought that she would acquire a follower once she turned
into a Senior Sister. To think that this Junior Sister would
refuse to listen to her at all.
Sprawled resting at a corner, Whitey gave off a languid roar as

well, as though she was in agreement.
"Sister Gong, I’m done eating. I’ll be off to train up now." You
Jiuling wiped her mouth before turning over, "Senior Sister,
don’t be too lazy! Otherwise, you’ll have no face left once I catch
up with you!"
"There’s no way I’ll lose to you!" The moment Zhiqiao heard

this, she hurriedly gulped down her cake before proceeding to
focus on her training.
Busy with his own work, Zhang Ergou looked at these two
junior sisters. Casting yet another look at the tribute sculpture
far in the distance, he let out a heartened smile.
"Master, don’t worry. We’ve been working hard."
In this period of time, Xuan Yunxian would come by once a

month. Each time, she would linger for a full three days and
nights before leaving silently.
The fourteen Sand Bandits would come by as well. Each time,

they would report on their progress on the way of robbery, how
far they had progressed, the sort of enlightenment they had
achieved along the way.
...
In that mysterious realm…
Lin Fan realized that he couldn’t move forward even a single

inch. In the end, he sat down cross-legged and entered a
comprehension state, experiencing and feeling his
surroundings.
In the midst of comprehending everything, he found himself
entering a magical state. It was an inexplainable state of being.
He found those seemingly near yet unapproachable light spots
floating around him all the while.
He did not know how much time had passed, nor did he know
what was going on in the outside world.
Lin Fan wanted to wake up from this state as soon as possible.

He didn’t want to live life as a vegetable.
As for the state of his physical body, he wasn’t worried about

it in the least bit.
With his current Physical Body State, no one and nothing

would be able to damage it. Imperishable Physical Body State!
This was no joke at all.
And at this moment, Lin Fan seemed to have finally found the
way back. The more he comprehended, the more he seemed to
be able to manipulate those light spots.
Perhaps these light spots were like a puzzle, a maze. It was as

though his consciousness would be able to return to his body
once he solved this, as though he had found the exit.
Seven months passed…
Eight months…
...
One year later…
Glory Sect was especially lively today, with a large crowd

gathered at its entrance at the base of its peak. All of these were
commoners. The reason for their presence today was none other
than Glory Sect’s recruitment.
All of these commoners hoped to be able to enter a grand sect.

They wanted to be a disciple of such a sect, to learn those
peerless skills, and to step up as an upper being of life.
Some of these commoners had pretty decent cultivation bases.

However, they required the help of a sect before they could get
into the next stage of life and the likes.
All of those rare treasures that sects often had access to were
what dreams were made up of for these commoners.
All of those mythically graded skills... These were the things

they needed.
They came from all sorts of backgrounds. Some of them were

from distinguished ones such as royalty, while others could be
from extreme poverty, the lowest of all the classes of humans.
All the commoners who were present for the entrance test
were deep in whispers right now, discussing everything.
"Silence!" Suddenly, a figure appeared at the entrance, staring

at the crowd sternly. All of the candidates shut their mouths
immediately, staring fervently at this figure before them.
This person was none other than Zong Hentian.
"Candidates who wish to take part in the entrance test, your

1st test… Climbing the Heavenly Steps." After his comment, he
waved his hand. Any candidates who had any cultivation states
found their cultivation states being sealed.
The stairs up to Glory Sect totaled more than three hundred.
"If you manage to climb up, you pass the 1st stage." The
moment Zong Hentian finished, he headed up.
The candidates followed suit hurriedly, pushing and shoving

to be ahead.
...
Time flew by quickly. There were only half of the original

candidates who survived.
Those who failed were disappointed beyond words. Those

who had passed were filled with glee, as they began their
discussions once more.
At this moment, Zong Hentian stood before a sculpture. He

raised his head, seemingly deep in his thoughts.
"All of you shut up!" The moment Zong Hentian heard all
these candidates chattering incessantly and loudly at a place like
this, his expression turned frosty as he lashed out.
"All of you shall raise your heads and look at this tribute
sculpture for an entire day and night." Zong Hentian looked at
the tribute sculpture and said gently.
In the crowd, a feeble question rang out, "I-is this the 2nd
test?"
"No." Zong Hentian replied.
The moment everyone heard that this wasn’t a test, they

heaved out a sigh of relief. Some people who were once arrogant
and f*cking cocky in their usual lives began to rant.
"What’s so good about watching this broken statue!"
"He’s laughing like a retard!"

"And is that a chicken?! That’s so bloody ugly!"
"What a weird sect! Looking at a statue for an entire day and

night? Do they want me to go blind?"
Looking at this bunch of candidates, Zong Hentian continued,

"This tribute sculpture is man whose deeds surpass this world.
Anyone who doesn’t wish to continue looking can follow me for
the second test."
The moment everyone heard this, their hearts were

overwhelmed with joy. Since they could do without watching,
why the hell would they continue to? Of course, they’d go on for
the next test! What was there to be gained from looking at a
dumb statue?
One by one, everyone followed behind Zong Hentian. There

were only three people who remained behind at the tribute
sculpture.
Those three weren’t even standing up. They were kneeling

down their heads kowtowed.
Those who followed behind Zong Hentian gloated in their
hearts. Were these three idiots? They weren’t even standing up
to look at this dumb statue but kneeling?!
"Aren’t you guys coming for the test?" Zong Hentian asked.
"Sir, our country was once invaded by a Beast Stampede. But

it was this great man here who had saved our entire country.
We knew that he belonged to Glory Sect, hence we made the
journey of tens of thousands of miles here to try to enter Glory
Sect." The three of them replied.
"Junior Master, to think that you would still have so many

things that we do not know about." Zong Hentian repeated
while looking at the sculpture.
He then turned around to the crowd following him, "You guys

have been eliminated. Please leave."
"Huh?!" The moment they heard this, everyone exclaimed out

in absolute disbelief. What the hell was going on? They hadn’t
even gone for the second test! How was it over just like this?
"The three of you have passed the test. You’re now disciples of
Glory Sect. Please follow me." Zong Hentian pointed at the three
kneeling down. Ignoring the rest of the dumbstruck crowd, he
prepared to leave this place.
The three of them were stumped as well. To think that they

had become Glory Sect disciples just like this? This…this was
too simple, wasn’t it?!
BOOM!
Just then, a loud sound came out from above the tribute
sculpture.
Zong Hentian who was about to leave the place stopped dead
in his tracks. His face changed as he looked up at the tribute
sculpture in disbelief.
"Unless…?!"
And then, a voice permeated the air.

"HOLY SH*T! YOURS TRULY HAS GONE THROUGH SO
MUCH TRIALS AND TRIBULATIONS, WASTED SO MUCH OF
MY BRAIN CELLS TO FINALLY EXIT THE MAZE."
"IM BACK…!"
Chapter 381: What Are You Trying To
Do?!
The candidates who had arrived for the entrance test were
entirely stumped right now. They did not know what was going
on. Why the hell did a loud sound come out from above the
tribute sculpture? And whose voice was that?! This wasn't a
haunting, was it?!
This voice rang through the entire Glory Sect, down to the
very last stone of it.
"...I'M BACK..."
On Nameless Peak, Zhang Ergou was wondering if he should

head down the peak to pick out a few good seedlings. And just
then, the voice rang over.
He stood rooted at the spot, looking at the distance in

disbelief. His eyelids were twitching furiously. This voice was
familiar, yet foreign at the same time, as though he hadn't heard
it for a really long time.
Was it a hallucination?
Standing there silently for a moment, Zhang Ergou dashed
down the peak immediately.
"M-Master…IT MUST BE MASTER!"
Following tightly behind him were Tian Yu, Feng Bujue, Cai
Zhiqiao, and everyone else.
From a secluded corner in Nameless Peak, a massive aura

erupted out. After that, a figure broke through the void and flew
towards the tribute sculpture.
The inner regions of Glory Sect were practically going insane

right now.
Grandmaster Yan, Senior Elder Wuya, and all the other

elders... Inner sect disciples, and outer sect disciples alike...
Everyone... Every. Single. Last. Person... All of them ran out
and headed towards the tribute sculpture.
...
"Holy sh*t. How long has it been? My entire mind feels like it's
in a daze!" Lin Fan sat up within the crystal coffin. He looked
around at his surroundings, but he realized that a single glance
was the entire sect's scenery below.
"EH?!? How am I so high up?" Lin Fan shrugged his head, his
mind still foggy.
"Chicky, it's time to wake up." Lin Fan looked around and saw
Chicky, whose head was tilted with his tongue sticking out. He
hoisted Chicky up and slapped his cheek left and right.
'Cuck…cuckcuckoo…???' Chicky struggled to open his eyes as

well, confused and blur about his surroundings.
Chicky hopped onto Lin Fan's shoulders and plopped his bum
down immediately. He then looked around this world blankly
like Lin Fan.
Perhaps they had been asleep for too long, that their brains
had yet to wake up completely.
Time passed by the seconds and minutes as Lin Fan sat stilly
without budging an inch in the crystal coffin.
By now, everyone was gathered below the tribute sculpture.
"Grandmaster, did Junior Master really revive?!" Zong

Hentian's body was quivering, his voice filled with anticipation.
Grandmaster Yan and the others were equally stupefied,
wondering just what had happened.
Zhang Ergou and the others held on to their hands tightly.

They were patiently waiting, but they could not hide the look of
excitement on their faces.
"M-MASTER…IS THAT REALLY YOU!!!" Zhang Ergou yelled

at the top of his lungs with teary eyes.
"MASTER…!!!" Cai Zhiqiao screamed below as well.
...
"Everyone, don't rush. Hold on first." Grandmaster Yan spoke

up. He then took a step forth, as though he was protecting
everyone else behind him.
All the Senior Elders followed suit. Even though they were
filled with longing in their hearts, this entire matter was simply
too strange.
Lin Fan DID die. They had checked it out for themselves. But
now that he was revived and was sitting there without moving
at all, it just seemed too suspicious.
...
As he sat there in the crystal coffin, Lin Fan's brains began to

tinker back.
"Yours Truly had prepared to fake my death for ten days! But
how long had it been since then? And, I've been lying here
above my own tribute sculpture all this time?" Lin Fan touched
the crystal coffin and looked at that gigantic tribute sculpture.
Hearing the shouts below, he stood up and leaped down
immediately.
Everyone stared at this familiar figure with a fixated gaze as

they started getting emotional.
Grandmaster Yan stood there. Even though he looked calm,

his heart was thumping furiously.
Lin Fan did not speak. He just stood there, looking at the
crowd silently as well.
One by one, the familiar faces etched back into his mind.
Zhang Ergou had gotten uglier.
Feng Bujue looked more mature. But why were his eyes so red
right now?
Oh, look at Cai Zhiqiao! She seemed to have grown taller quite
a bit.
Eh? Who the hell was this? Oh, that's right. He had adopted a
new disciple. You Jiuling or something?
...
At this moment, everyone awaited with bated breath. Patient,

hopeful…
The inner sect disciples were clutching their palms nervously.

That was Junior Master! That must be Junior Master!
As for the candidates who had arrived from all over the
continent, they were thoroughly confused right now. What the
hell? Why did this guy look so similar to the tribute sculpture?
...
Lin Fan looked at the masses warily. What? Why wasn't

anyone speaking? Did they not recognize Yours Truly anymore?
Eh? Seemed like he had to open up with the greetings first,

eh?
These guys were simply way too disrespectful towards a hero.

But, it was alright! Lucky for them, Lin Fan was a man with a
magnanimous heart. Since he loved them so much, he would
forgive them for this.
"Yo, yo! Long time no see, eh…?" Lin Fan waved to everyone
and spoke
And the moment these words came out, something shocking

happened.
"Ah…IT'S JUNIOR MASTER! IT'S REALLY JUNIOR

MASTER!"
"That's right! Only Junior Master would speak in that

manner! It's been an entire year! To think that I could witness
Junior Master's smile once more!"
"I told you right, Junior Master wouldn't die! How could
someone as powerful as Junior Master die!"
"Every night, I dream of Junior Master still being alive. I knew

it! He was definitely alive!"
Suddenly, all the inner sect disciples clamored out excitedly
while wiping away tears of joy from their eyes.
"M-MASTER…!!!" Zhang Ergou, Mie Qiongqi and everyone

else rushed forth and hugged Lin Fan tightly immediately.
"MASTER, I'VE MISSED YOU TO DEATH!" Zhang Ergou

hugged Lin Fan tightly. Snot and tears flowed out at the same
time, as his heart felt like it was about to explode. He pouted his
mouth and kissed towards Lin Fan's cheeks.
Lin Fan had heard all of this commotion. The moment he

heard the term 'one year', he was stunned. To think that his
faking death act would last an entire year! He was in disbelief
himself.
Looking at the faces of everyone right now, Lin Fan did feel
like he let them down a little. But, he hid all of these feelings in
his heart. It was fine as long as he and Chicky understood.
Seemed like unknowingly, Yours Truly became so well-liked.
Perhaps his path to growing stronger shouldn't be to seek

revenge, it should be to protect these people. These smiling
faces right now should never disappear ever.
Lin Fan seemed to have been enlightened gradually. However,

the moment he caught sight of Zhang Ergou's actions, he
exploded once more. Bloody hell! What the hell was this Zhang
Ergou doing?!
"Ergou, what are you trying to do? If you dare to kiss me, I'll
peel your damned skin!" Lin Fan was going to go mad.
"Master, as long as you're alive, I'll be happy even if you peel

my skin daily!" Zhang Ergou struggled, trying to kiss Lin Fan's
cheeks.
"Ergou, what happened to you! Why have you turned as such?

Are you still the same Zhang Ergou as before?!"
"Mie Qiongqi, Feng Bujue! What are the two of you trying to
do as well? Don't you dare go overboard…!" Being hugged by 3
men was causing Lin Fan to feel some fear.
"Master, we've truly missed you too much! It's been an entire
year…!"
Listening to these words, Lin Fan's lips could but help but curl
into a smile, "Alright, alright, gosh! I'm alive now, aren't I? You
men can go scram one side! I've got to take a look at my darling
disciple."
"MASTER…!!!"
Lin Fan carried Cai Zhiqiao into his embrace with both arms.
He fondled her head gently, "You've grown taller eh?"
Cai Zhiqiao's eyes were flushed red right now. Her tiny hands
were cupping Lin Fan's neck as she sprawled herself onto his
shoulder.
You Jiuling stood there looking at her Senior Sister enviously.

She had only met her Master once. Would he still remember
her?
"Jiuling, why aren't you here to hug your Master?" Lin Fan
beckoned to You Jiuling.
Stunned for a moment, a bright smile beamed on You
Jiuling's exquisite features. She scurried over shouting happily,
"MASTER…!!!"
Carrying each of his disciples with one arm, Lin Fan laughed
out happily.
This feeling right now was simply too great.
What else could bring about such happiness and bliss other
than having disciples as such?
To Zhang Ergou and the others, the revival of their master

was as if they had once again found their pillar of support.
Gong Bingye stood there in the crowd, wiping the tears from
her eyes silently as well.
Chapter 382: Who Could Mess Around
From Now On?
Lin Fan had not expected his death faking stint to last for an
entire year. He had expected it to last a maximum of ten days
tops. Evidently, one needed not to ask to know how much of an
impact this had caused.
But, Lin Fan did not regret it at all. After this one year, he
could see the changes that everyone had.
If he had been around and everyone had lived under his care
and protection, their growth might not have been this much.
Under his wings, Zhiqiao had always been lazy to train. But
now, she was already at precelestial middle level. For her to
improve this much in just one year was something that Lin Fan
had not expected.
Will of the Sword had already completed Level 1, and had

opened the gates of Level 2. With that, Lin Fan was especially
heartened.
As for You Jiuling, Lin Fan was pleasantly surprised. To think

that she would choose to train up on Titanium Grade Demon
Body, and that it was already at Level 5?! Not only was her
cultivation state decent at precelestial upper level, her physical
body state was pretty decent as well.
For someone her age to have such achievements, she was

simply a genius amongst geniuses. There must have been an
incredible amount of hard work put in as well.
Zhang Ergou did not let Lin Fan down either. He was now at
pericelestial full cultivation. This was a pretty amazing progress
as well.
Given that he had a pretty decent potential from the start,

Feng Bujue flew even further with Lin Fan’s raise of his
potential. He was now a lesser celestial upper-level being.
Possessing the Unkillable Indestructible, Mie Qiongqi went

into seclusion and cultivated diligently. He was now a greater
celestial full cultivation being. One year ago, he was only at
greater celestial lower level. This was even crazier than gulping
down pills for experience points!
Hard at work as well, Tian Yu was now a greater celestial

middle-level being.
Everything…All of these changes, Lin Fan could see through

all of them with a single sweep of his eyes. For them to have
undergone such significant changes in just a single year was
simply incredible.
Grandmaster Yan looked at everything before him and was

excited beyond words.
"Great…GREAT! As long as you’re alive, everything’s fine!"
...
"Just what in the world happened? You were clearly and

definitely dead a year ago!" Grandmaster Yan asked warily.
No matter how he racked his brain, there was no way he could

understand this.
Lin Fan put down Zhiqiao and You Jiuling. His brain started
to move as he focused his heart.
"Grandmaster, I had indeed died at that moment. But who am
I, Lin Fan? What sort of a person am I? There are still so many
people waiting for me back here, so how could I die just like
that? At the moment of my death, my mind entered a state of
darkness. It was as though I entered a new world without any
boundaries. It was filled with all sort of demonic and sinister
beings." Lin Fan started to bullsh*t. Since none of them had ever
died before, no one would be able to tell if he were speaking the
truth.
At this moment, the entire Glory Sect was so silent one could
hear a pin drop. Everyone listened intently, not wanting to miss
even a single detail.
"Within that patch of darkness, a Chaos Demon appeared.

What’s his name? That’s right, Black White Impermanence
Emperor! If I were to be hooked by him, I would definitely die
for sure. Hence, I waged a great battle against him…!"
Listening to the description of Junior Master Lin, everyone’s

hearts thumped fervently.
Exciting. This was crazily exciting!

Even though they naturally had no experience with it, just the
words of Junior Master Lin alone were enough to have their
adrenaline pumping.
"Eventually, I used every single last bit of strength I had to

take down this Black White Impermanence Emperor and woke
up."
Lin Fan did not care if they believed him or not, as long as he
believed in himself. What Black White Impermanence Emperor
and whatnot? Who knew whether they existed or not?
Simply put, all Lin Fan did was to be stuck in that mysterious
realm playing that maze game. After playing for an entire year,
he finally found the exit and woke up.
"Black White Impermanence Emperor? That’s incredible

indeed. I’ve never even heard of it before!" Grandmaster Yan
and everyone else exclaimed out.
Indeed, they had never once come across such an experience.
If it were anyone else, they would have long slapped him on

the cheek for spouting nonsense. But Lin Fan was Lin Fan.
Everything he said was persuasive. Even Grandmaster Yan was
bought into his words.
Senior Elder Wuya glanced at the Lin Fan. Something was up.
This lad was definitely playing the fool again.
‘But it’s okay… As long as he’s alive, none of this should

matter anymore.’
‘As long as he’s alive.’
...
"That’s right, Chicky died that day as well. How’s he alive

now too?" Grandmaster Yan asked.
Lin Fan was startled for a moment as he stared at Chicky, who

was standing below the tribute sculpture.
At the moment, Chicky was standing rooted beneath the

tribute sculpture. His eyes were wide open, staring at the tribute
sculpture blankly. In fact, Lin Fan could even spot some signs of
tears brimming in Chicky’s eyes.
Looking at how Chicky was being, Lin Fan could not help but
take a long sigh. Seemed like everyone from Glory Sect was
truly touched by Chicky. To think that they would craft him
within the tribute sculpture as well. Even though he was just
standing atop Lin Fan’s shoulders, it still wasn’t easy for a beast
to achieve something like this.
Looking at the lifelike sculpture of himself, Chicky was almost

brought to tears.
‘Indeed, I’m the best Chicky ever. If not for the fact that I had
seen through Brother Boss, I definitely wouldn’t be able to have
a sculpture of myself!’ Chicky was touched to tears by his own
intellect.
‘Indeed, I, Chicky, am the coolest existence ever.’
If Lin Fan knew of Chicky’s thoughts right now, he would

definitely pull out a barbeque rack and roast Chicky on it
immediately.
"Grandmaster, he’s actually not a chicken. He’s the
descendant of the Ancient Beast, the Phoenix. I obtained him
with a chance occurrence." Lin Fan explained.
"Ancient Beast?!" The moment Grandmaster Yan and the

others heard this, they were stunned in disbelief.
They then took a closer look at Chicky.
It was really hard to compare this thing and the Phoenix.
The difference was simply too great.
If Lin Fan had not said that this was a Phoenix, they would
definitely find this truth hard to swallow. After all, this was
evidently a chicken.
But since Chicky was the descendant of an Ancient Beast, then

everything would make sense.
After all, the Phoenix underwent rebirth through Nirvana.

Therefore, there was nothing surprising about his rebirth
anymore.
...
Outside the Main Hall, Lin Fan exchanged some words with
Grandmaster Yan and the others. Waving goodbye to the inner
sect disciples, he headed back up to the Nameless Peak.
Lin Fan still had many questions of his own that he was dying
to check up. Thus, he wanted to find a suitable quiet
environment where he could focus and analyze things.
At the same time, now that one year had passed, they were
fast approaching the invasion of the Beast Spirit World.
The date was not fixed. It was just anytime within three years.
If the barrier had been broken by the Beast Spirit World

during the time he had faked his death and entered Dongling
Continent, then Lin Fan might not even have had the intentions
to fake his death.
But thankfully, nothing of the sorts happened.
Nameless Peak…
Lin Fan sat down cross-legged, opening up the panel of his

system.
The 60,000,000,000 experience points of the big ancient

demon had broken through any and every boundary that this
world had restricting him with. Perhaps the reason why he was
stuck in that mysterious realm was because he was on the path
to immortality?
And for some unknown reason, the path of immortality was

blocked. Hence, he was stuck within. In the end, he could only
retrace his steps like the way he was finding an exit out a maze?
Name: Lin Fan.
Cultivation State: Utmost Celestial Upper Level State.
Experience Points: (0/20,000,000,000)

Physical Body State: Imperishable Lower Level.
Physical Body Experience Points: (0/8,000,000,000)
...
Utmost celestial?
In the mysterious unknown, his mental energy and soul

seemed to have bypassed the Heavens and Earth, extending out
towards the mysterious grounds. But in that instant, something
was blocking his path forward.
Seemed like he had to break open this barrier between the

Heavens and Earth to fully understand the meaning of being an
utmost celestial.
But the thing that exhilarated Lin Fan was the fact that the
system had continued congealing energy grid line chains in the
year he was dead.
The amount that was formed left Lin Fan absolutely

speechless.
Bloody hell! Who in the world could ever mess with him ever
again?!
This was simply beyond godlike!

Chapter 383: Super Duper Strong Right
Now
Lin Fan raised his hand gently. In the boundless void, the
energy grid line chains swirled around in a circular motion like
agile snakes.
Ooooooooooooooooooom.
Suddenly, Lin Fan’s house seemed to be encompassed by a

massive energy barrier.
Everyone on Nameless Peak’s faces changed immediately as

they turned towards the Master’s house immediately.
"That energy…!" With the highest cultivation state, Mie

Qiongqi’s sensitivity towards energy levels was the strongest as
well. The moment Lin Fan summoned his energy grid line
chains, he could already sense this boundless sea of energy.
At this moment, the house where their Master was residing

within seemed to be contorting gradually. This was a mirage
that was formed by the explosive amount of energy.
"Master, what’s wrong?" Zhang Ergou asked in extreme
bewilderment.
"Nothing. This is the Master’s powers. To think that Master

would be this strong. All of you, look up." Mie Qiongqi pointed
above the house.
The sky was being distorted as well, forming a black vortex of

energy whirlpool. Within it, the energy grid line chains swam
like eels.
"Energy grid line chains…" Looking at the scene, Mie Qiongqi

was stupefied.
Within the black vortex, the amount of energy grid line chains
was so dense that it was beyond anyone’s imaginations.
Strong. Simply too strong!
Just how did Master do it?!
As a greater celestial, Mie Qionqi’s comprehension of energy

grid line chains was already pretty deep right now.
The more energy grid line chains one possessed, the stronger
the person was. As for him, he could only congeal energy grid
line chains of ‘Unkillable Indestructible’.
There was just a total of two chains.
But for him, he had been gradually strengthening the power

of those two chains.
He understood the difficulty in all of these. Even with that

peerless inheritance of Unkillable Indestructible, the grand path
of the energy grid line chains was still an extremely tough one
to partake in.
But looking at the massive amount of energy grid line chains

in that vortex right now, how could he not be shocked at it?!
Suddenly, the entire Glory Sect shook.
Looking in the distance, Grandmaster Yan’s face was solemn

as well.
"Grandmaster, look at that…!" Senior Elder Wuya exclaimed

in astonishment. The black vortex that was gathered above
Nameless Peak was giving him a repressed feeling.
This was the suppression of absolute power.
"That lad is getting more terrifying than ever. That simply

isn’t human at all!" A deep shock could be seen through Senior
Elder Wuya’s eyes.
All the other Senior Elders nodded their heads in agreement.

But at the same time, they were heartened. After all, this lad
was a disciple of Glory Sect. The stronger he was, the better for
them.
"I’ve never ever once looked at him as a human." Grandmaster

Yan lamented, "How else could anyone gather this number of
energy grid line chains? Look at us. How many have we
gathered over a hundred years?"
Hearing this, all the other Senior Elders nodded helplessly.

Comparisons would definitely just serve to kill them. It was
most appropriate to say that this lad wasn’t human at all.
Within the house…
Lin Fan smiled. His smile was more radiant than ever.
"Holy sh*t. This system is indeed getting sicker and sicker!"

Lin Fan remarked. To think that he would gather this many
energy grid line chains just by sleeping for one year. If he had
slept for eighteen years, wouldn’t he be out of this world right
now?!
"All of you, come over." Lin Fan curled his finger as the void
trembled violently. One by one, those wild energy grid line
chains turned extremely obedient and gentle, swimming around
Lin Fan.
"438 energy grid line chains?! How the hell should I handle
them?"
After contemplating for a moment, Lin Fan decided.

He would fuse them into his body to strengthen his physical
body to an extreme point.
The Eternal Arm only had a mere 100 energy grid line chains,
yet its powers were impossible to deny. In fact, it was practically
an invincible existence.
‘100 energy grid line chains fuse to left arm.’
As he curled his finger, the energy grid line chains swimming

around Lin Fan surged towards Lin Fan’s left arm as though
they had found a home.
Coiling around one by one, they entered Lin Fan’s arm.
"Feels alright…" Stretching out his left arm, he drew a line

gently in the void, causing a gap to tear open instantly.
‘Fuse to left leg.’
‘Fuse to right leg.’

‘Fuse to body.’
Every single part of his body had now been fused with 100
energy grid line chains. With the remaining 38 chains, Lin Fan
thought of the Eternal Donger. Should he strengthen his own
donger? But that was just a thought. If he had to use that
portion of his to attack someone, he might as well kill himself.
‘Fuse to brain.’
Suddenly, Lin Fan’s body was wrapped around by the energy

grid line chains. The countless energy grid line chains flew
orderly to all parts of his body.
At the same time, the black vortex in the skies began to

disappear gradually.
Lin Fan sat down cross-legged, closing his eyes and slowly
sensing the changes in his body. 438 energy grid line chains had
fused with all parts of his body. Each of these parts were filled
with incredible power.
In fact, Lin Fan could not help but think that if he didn’t
control his power while using True Origin Crushing Kick on an
enemy, he would definitely smite the opponent to dust
immediately. That didn’t seem like an impossible scenario at all.
‘If that’s the case, then I might be able to just stand a chance
against the onslaught of the Beast Spirit World.’ Lin Fan had a
lot of things on his mind right now.
Beast Spirit World. Heaven’s Will. All of these unknown

things were filling his mind with doubts. He had an inexplicable
feeling that it wouldn’t be long before all of these things would
arrive at Dongling Continent.
But, Lin Fan wasn’t afraid. Now that he had fused with 438
energy grid line chains, wouldn’t he be wasting his year of sleep
if he didn’t crush all these enemies?
The pressing matter on Lin Fan’s mind right now was how to
grow this Mythical Parasol Tree completely.
The Mythical Parasol Tree had successfully evolved into a

seedling with Chicky’s Nirvana. But due to the battle with the
big ancient demon, which had caused it to expend way too much
lifeforce, its development had been stunted. In fact, it still
hadn’t fully healed up even after an entire year.
Perhaps, it was time for him to make a trip to the Manhuang

Land to check out if there was any way to salvage this.
The girl who had passed him the Mythical Parasol Tree,
Huang Linger, had seen this coming. The look in her eyes when
she handed him the Mythical Parasol Tree was clear as day.
Night and day exchanged places.
Next day…
...
Everyone on Nameless Peak was extremely joyous. This was

because the Master they had long thought of to be dead has
revived.
"Master, there’s still one last dish! It’ll be here in a jiffy!" Feng
Bujue shouted out from the kitchen. Lin Fan was pretty stunned
right now. Since when had Feng Bujue turned into a cook?!
"Ergou, what’s up with this guy?" Lin Fan asked.
"Master, what?" Chomping down on the dishes, Zhang Ergou

looked at his Master in bewilderment, not knowing what he was
referring to.
"I’m asking you how does he know cooking now?" After

picking up some of the food, he found that the taste was pretty
decent when it entered his tummy. If he had not witnessed this
for himself, he would not have believed this.
"Junior Brother is really skilled in cooking! Ever since you

passed away, everyone had been in a really bad mood. Hence, he
started picking up cooking. Everything else aside, his skills are
really nothing short of superb. The thing we look forward most
to daily other than cultivating is definitely mealtime." Zhang
Ergou replied with a look of happiness.
Lin Fan did not reply, but accepted the fact silently in his
heart.
As for Gong Bingye, he too did not know what to do with her.
However, he noticed that she didn’t seem to be harboring any
plans or intentions, so he just let her be.
After all, he had two little disciples here right now. There
would be some things he would require Gong Bingye to teach
them in the future. Otherwise, a man such as himself would
find it difficult to raise up those issues.
"Master, when are you bringing your wife back?" Munching

on her meal, Cai Zhiqiao turned to Lin Fan with her big,
innocent eyes.
"Eh?" Lin Fan was stunned. Before he could even recover, a

single person entered his mind.
Xuan Yunxian.
"That’s right, Master! In the year you’ve been dead, she has
always come by every single month. Each time, she would linger
for a pretty long period of time. I don’t think she even knows
that you’re revived as of now." Zhang Ergou continued.
Lin Fan fell into deep thought immediately. That was right!
His revival was only known to Glory Sect right now. She
probably had no idea.
"Let’s just eat first." Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively,
shaking off the topic. Seemed like he would have to make a trip
there eventually.
...
Chapter 384: The Small Differences
Between The Two Small Disciples
Lin Fan had adjusted his mentality recently, and was no
longer in a rush to head out into the outside world. After all,
now that he had taken in two small disciples, he ought to train
them up properly.
On the training grounds of Nameless Peak, two figures darted

around like butterflies, their Blood Qi rumbling. Even though
these two disciples were female kids, Blood Qi was still a
prerequisite for a good foundation.
Although the significance of having a good Blood Qi was

reduced due to the help of Lin Fan’s system, that was only
because his cultivation state in Dongling Continent right now
was like a god with amazing foresight.
Looking at his little Zhiqiao training up her Will of the Sword,

Lin Fan couldn’t help but think back to Cangling Continent.
Even though he had already understood the reason why he

was striving so hard to get stronger, revenge was still revenge.
He would never let the grudge of his sect’s destruction just
disappear like that.
‘The Grandmasters of the nine great sects, Yan Emperor,
Heaven Queen, all of you better wipe you’re a*ses clean and wait
for Yours Truly’s return.’
"Master, am I really strong now?" Cai Zhiqiao had just

completed level two of the mental skill, Will of the Sword. With
that, she scurried over to Lin Fan with her butt twerking,
looking at her Master in anticipation.
Lin Fan sobered back up and chuckled, fondling the head of

his little Zhiqiao, "Not bad, continue to work hard."
Upon receiving the praise and Lin Fan’s head fondling, the
profession of a Trainer began to do its work as well.
Zhiqiao’s skills of comprehension received yet another

massive booster.
Even though training up and cultivating these skills were all a

piece of cake for Lin Fan, it was still a pretty remarkable
achievement for a kid of Zhiqiao’s age to do all of that.
Obtaining the cultivation state of precelestial middle level at

that tender age, her future was practically limitless.
"But you need to learn from your junior sister. Cultivation

isn’t about working for three days and resting for two days. You
need to persevere consistently." Lin Fan smiled.
"Yes, understood." Upon hearing her Master praise her junior

sister, Zhiqiao got jealous. Pouting her lips, she took up her long
sword and scurried towards the training grounds to continue
cultivating.
Even though she was just a tiny little human being, when she
swung the sword, she did have quite the stance. The flash of the
sword was bright and dazzling. Sure, it could be improved, but
her future was definitely bright.
Zhiqiao’s heart was feeling indignant right now. She was the
senior sister! How could she lose to her junior sister?
Sipping on his tea and observing the two on the training

grounds, Lin Fan could not help but nod his head in approval.
Zhiqiao, this little kid… Be it potential or luck, she used to be

extremely average. But now, things were different. Her luck was
promising to the Heavens.
As for that little kid, You Jiuling, Lin Fan could not help but
acknowledge that with or without his help, she would also
become a somebody someday.
Ever since the first time they met, he could tell of her amazing
luck. As for her potential, it was tip top as well.
In fact, she was even comparable to Mie Qiongqi.
But to Lin Fan, potential was worth nothing. After all,

everyone in Saint Devil Sect, as long as they were under him,
would receive a free potential boost.
For example, Zhang Ergou’s potential was equivalent to a pile

of dogsh*t in the past. But right now, it was in tip-top condition
as well.
As for luck though, that was something harder to determine.

And, You Jiuling’s fortune did seem much favorable than Cai
Zhiqiao’s.
But it didn’t matter. As long as Lin Fan was alive, no one
would get to bully either of them anyways.
Once the training was over, both Cai Zhiqiao and You Jiuling
arrived beside Lin Fan.
Lin Fan was ready to impart some skills to the both of them.
Since Cai Zhiqiao preferred sword techniques, he naturally

imparted her Firmament Sword. At the same time, he gave her
Nirvana Finger, True Origins Crushing Kick, and Roc’s Breath.
Even though Roc’s Breath was an offensive skill by right, it

also had the additional effect of helping one absorb the True
Energy of Heaven and Earth.
As for You Jiuling, Lin Fan gave her Faceless Sky Demon,
Dragon King’s Hegemony, and True Origins Crushing Kick.
You Jiuling preferred skills that were domineering and bold.

These were the skills which Lin Fan felt that he could impart
down to them. The others were a no-no.
Blood Sea was an evil skill. He was afraid that they might veer
down the wrong path. As for Demon City in a Palm, that was
even more sinister, and definitely unsuitable for them.
All the other skills were fine. Additionally, they could even
master the skills up to three levels higher than their original
maximum levels.
If they could reach a state where they were well versed in

them, they would definitely unleash devastating effects that
were not to be underestimated.
...
"You guys train well by yourselves. I’ll head out for a bit."
Opening a gap in the voids, Lin Fan stepped right into it.
He should really make a trip down to Xuanjian Sect.

Otherwise, he would truly be letting her down.
With Lin Fan’s cultivation state right now, he could easily rip
through the void and travel through it at a horrifying speed.
However, the higher the speed, the more damage one took from
the energy torrents within the voids.
But to someone like Lin Fan, the damage dealt by the energy
torrents in the voids were practically nothing at all.
Treading a hundred miles with every step wasn’t out of the

tables. But what Lin Fan did not expect was that just something
small such as imparting of skills would bring forth the sin of
comparison of the two kids.
"Junior sister, I told you. Master loves me the most!" Looking

at You Jiuling, Cai Zhiqiao smiled happily while pointing up a
single finger, as though she was indicating her victory for this
round.
"Master loves me too!" You Jiuling replied, not willing to lose.
"Hehe, but Master imparted four skills to me! You’ve only got
three! That’s because he loves me the most, which is why he
gave me one more!" Cai Zhiqiao replied happily.
Looking at her gleeful senior sister, You Jiuling pouted her

lips, "But, Master just praised me. He just told you to learn from
me and train properly without being lazy!"
These words seemed to have a big impact on Cai Zhiqiao as

her face turned into one of defeat immediately. However, she
regained her smile once more not long later, "But Master gave
me four skills!"
"Oh, senior sister, my cultivation state is higher than yours.

You’ve entered the sect earlier than me, yet you’re below me in
cultivation state. I’m sure Master adores me more because of
this!" You Jiuling replied.
"Hmph, so what! I don’t care! And I’m sure Master wouldn’t

either!" Cai Zhiqiao raised her head and tossed it to the side.
Even though she said that she doesn’t care through words, it did
matter quite a bit to her.
"Who says Master wouldn’t mind or care? With a higher

cultivation state, I’m sure Master likes me more!" A smile of
victory appeared on You Jiuling’s exquisite features.
"No, he doesn’t! He just fondled my head only, but he didn’t

do the same to you!" Cai Zhiqiao replied indignantly.
"But my cultivation state’s higher!"
"But Master imparted four skills to me!"
"I’m Master’s first…"
...
"Boohoo! Junior sister, you’re a bully! I’ll never play with you
again!" Suddenly, Cai Zhiqiao burst out into tears. Taking up
her longsword in one hand and wiping her tears with the other,
she ran off into the distance, apparently heartbroken.
"I’ll never play with you EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER again!"
You Jiuling gave off a look of satisfaction. However, looking

at the back view of her senior sister, she couldn’t help but feel
sad as well. Suddenly, she recalled the words of Sister Gong,
"Even though you’re the junior sister, you need to remember
that your senior sister’s still young. Hence, you need to protect
her well from now on."
"Senior sister, wait for me! I’ll never make you angry again!"
...
If Lin Fan knew that his two little disciples were arguing over
something such as him imparting skills, he would definitely flip
over his belly laughing.
Cute. Simply too cute!
...
Much had happened in the span of this one year.
Today was the date of Xuanjian Sect’s Grandmaster ascension

ceremony. And of course, the new Grandmaster was none other
than Xuan Yunxian.
Since Xuanjian Sect and Glory Sect did not have many
connections together, they naturally did not inform Glory Sect
of this affair.
While Xuan Yunxian might have visited Lin Fan regularly in

Glory Sect, the fact remained that he was still gone from this
world. She did not want to use this as an excuse to get closer to
Glory Sect.
Although, the previous Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect did

secretly wish that Glory Sect would be present for this
ceremony. After all, the presence of Glory Sect would definitely
firm up their position as a sect. At the same time, sects which
harbored ill intents towards them would definitely be careful to
think twice as well.
But Xuan Yunxian did not want to do things that would betray
the trust between the both of them. After all, the reason why
she loved Lin Fan wasn’t because he was from Glory Sect.
She did not want to rouse any baseless rumors out of that.
Thus, the previous Grandmaster did not press on the issue

and invited a few sects they had closer ties with instead.
Chapter 385: Daddy Watches Over Me (1)
"These girls from Xuanjian Sect are truly beautiful indeed!
Even those junior sisters of our Heaven and Earth Sect pale in
comparison to them!" A young man, who was elegantly
charming, looked at these girls of Xuanjian Sect who were
passing by with a gleeful look.
"Brother Huang, you’re the Big Senior Brother of Heaven and

Earth Sect! If you’re interested in any one of them, you can let
your Father know and have him propose a marriage. What issue
would there be with that?" Another equally suave young man
was checking out these female disciples keenly as well.
"HAHA! Brother Li, your words make sense indeed. The both
of us are young. It shouldn’t be an issue for us to propose
anyone and take in concubines of our own." Huang Yuanlong
laughed.
Both of them come from distinguished backgrounds, and were

both the young masters of great sects. They were practically
second in authority of the entire sect.
And that, of course, was due to the fact that their fathers were
the Grandmasters.
"Well, Xuanjian Sect is an all-female sect after all. If they don’t
look for any backing soon, they might truly not make it in the
long run. I heard that they were trashed by an evil being just
recently. In fact, their entire defense formation was destroyed!
If not for the fact that a mysterious man had appeared to aid
them, they might not even exist right now!" Huang Yuanlong
continued.
"Is that true, Brother Huang? But then again, it wouldn’t be

strange if you think about it. While the Grandmaster of
Xuanjian Sect is pretty old right now, she doesn’t have to choose
the next Grandmaster right here and now. Well, I think that she
must have been injured gravely during that battle, and has no
choice but to stay behind the scenes." Li Cangmang replied.
The two of them stood outside the Main Hall of Xuanjian Sect.
As though they were picking these girls for themselves, their
eyes flared fervently with lust.
They had no intentions of entering the Main Hall at all. To

them, everything that was going on inside was extremely
boring. Or rather, it was even a waste of time.
They might as well stay here and admire the beauties.

"Hey, Brother Huang. Don’t you think that guy looks
extremely arrogant? To think that he’s surrounded by this
many beauties!" Looking in the distance, Li Cangmang was
displeased.
They had been standing around for quite some time, yet, they
didn’t even get to hit on any chicks. To see that guy being
surrounded by this bevy of beauties was definitely frustrating.
Looking over, Huang Yuanlong frowned as well. He then

curled into a smirk, "Brother Li, let’s go and size him up. We’ll
see his background."
"Senior brother, today’s the ascension ceremony of senior

sister! The rouges that you handed us last night were absolutely
brilliant! They’re of much higher quality than those I used to
use!" A female disciple who was circling around Liu Linfeng
called out.
"Of course! That was made for me by my Daddy! He says that

that’s called a perfume, not rouge!" Smelling the fragrant scent
on his body, Liu Linfeng’s face was filled with happiness.
However, the thought of his Daddy who had passed away
saddened him.
"Brother Liu, since when did you have a Daddy?!" Lei Yifeng of
Daozhong Sect was absolutely astounded. Back in the past, he
always knew that Liu Linfeng was a sissy boy. So be it if he were
feminine, but to think that he was still so cocky even while
being a sissy.
And what was with this dead father and all now?! Lei Yifeng
was totally exasperated.
"Brother Liu, you’re really fabulous! This perfume is simply

too good!" Xing Yueyu was a disciple of Daozhong Sect as well,
and had always been following around Lei Yifeng. However,
ever since she used Liu Linfeng’s perfume, it was as though she
had turned completely and betrayed Lei Yifeng, acting like
complete sisters with Liu Linfeng. In fact, she even got a few
bottles from him.
"That’s of course! Oh, right, Brother Lei. Do I need to report to

you that I’ve got a Daddy? Oh, you’re really big now, eh?" Liu
Linfeng tossed Lei Yifeng a side glance and said in his sissy tone.
The surrounding junior sisters began to giggle. It was as

though Liu Linfeng and Lei Yifeng had born grudges for their
past eight lives or something, and had to quip at one another the
moment they met.
Lei Yifeng twitched his mouth, not wanting to argue back.
"Oh, I wonder how do I address all of you. I am the young

master of Heaven and Earth Sect, Huang Yuanlong. This here is
the young master of Mountain Sea Sect, Li Cangmang."
The both of them cupped their fists and called out with a
confident smile, as though they wanted to be a part of this
group. At the same time, they couldn’t stop nodding in approval
as they cast their gazes at the surrounding female disciples.
Not bad. Really decent indeed.
Looking at them once, Liu Linfeng ignored them entirely and

continued conversing with his junior sisters, heading towards
the Main Hall.
Huang Yuanlong and Li Cangmang frowned, evidently

displeased.
Looking at the two of them, Lei Yifeng hurried over to Liu

Linfeng, "Brother Liu, you’re totally not giving them any face!
These two are not the young masters of just any weak sects! You
might get into trouble for this!"
"Huh…trouble? I’m afraid of nothing. Daddy is watching over

me. No matter where in this world, no one would dare to bully
me! Look at you living like a coward! How pathetic!" Liu Linfeng
replied.
Lei Yifeng was thoroughly exasperated right now. This bloody

retard! But then again, this should be nothing much, so he
didn’t put it in his heart.
...
"Brother Huang, isn’t that guy being too brazen?" Li

Cangmang said fuming.
"Hmph, I know the guy beside them. That’s the Big Senior
Brother of Daozhong Sect, Lei Yifeng. As for the other guy, his
cultivation state is only so-so, nothing spectacular. But I wonder
what’s his background. THAT is what we’ve got to check."
Huang Yuanlong’s eyes were sinister, evidently bearing a
grudge over this. However, it didn’t matter. There was no rush
about this. He would take his sweet time.
...
The ascension ceremony of Xuanjian Sect was spectacular

indeed. After all, this was a grand affair for the sect. Even poor
sects would try their best to make this event as grandeur as
possible.
Outside the Main Hall, they were having a tribute ceremony

to pray for good fortune from the Heavens.
"Yunxian, from here on forth, you will be the 138th

Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect. Everything would depend on you
in the future." The previous Grandmaster handed a symbolic
ceremonial saber over to Xuan Yunxian.
"Yes." Xuan Yunxian nodded her head.
Looking at all this, the previous Grandmaster heaved a sigh of

relief.
The ceremony was about to end soon.

All the Grandmasters of different sects who had arrived for
the ascension ceremony were gathered as well, deep in
discussions.
Liu Linfeng stood behind Xuan Yunxian, looking evidently

bored. He was especially displeased with the fact that all the
other Grandmasters seemed to be looking at his Master with
eyes that were far from friendly.
"Grandmaster Xuan, congratulations on your ascension. Oh,

my dear son has mentioned something to me earlier that I think
would greatly boost the relationship between our two sects. But
I wonder if Grandmaster Xuan would give her blessings." The
Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect spoke up.
"Please continue." Xuan Yunxian was all smiles.
A sect’s position and strength were not only determined by

their talents, but also by their relationship with the other sects.
Heaven and Earth Sect and Xuanjian Sect were situated not
too far from one another. Besides, their previous generations
had a pretty chummy relationship.
"Yuanlong, tell Grandmaster Xuan about it yourself." The
Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect said casually.
Huang Yuanlong, who was standing behind his father, cupped

his fists together and greeted.
"Grandmaster Xuan, I’ve taken a liking to that junior sister,

and would hope to take her as a partner. I implore you to give us
your blessings." Huang Yuanlong pointed to a female disciple
who was talking with Liu Linfeng earlier on.
The moment Li Cangmang heard his Brother Huang speaking

up, his eyes sparkled as he headed up as well, "Grandmaster
Xuan, I’ve taken a liking to THAT female disciple and would like
to implore you to give us your blessings as well."
Liu Linfeng, who was standing behind Xuan Yunxian, was

startled for a moment, before he flew into a rage. His face was
especially flushed red when he saw the gleeful and smirking
faces of these two.
As for the two female disciples who were chosen, they were
completely caught dumbfounded. They had not expected
something like this to happen at all!
Xuan Yunxian was stunned for a moment as well, apparently
taken aback by the matter and confused by it, "Yunling,
Yunyan… the both of you, come out."
"Grandmaster…!" The both of them stood out, an innocent

and dazed look on their faces. How did this happen? They cast
their glances at Liu Linfeng, hoping he would take a stand for
them.
The previous Grandmaster patted the back of Xuan Yunxian’s

palms unknowingly.
Xuan Yunxian looked at her Master before asking, "The two of

you... Do you agree?"
"We…we…!" The two of them were panicking right now. Even

though they were living a carefree life in the sect, they did know
of some affairs here and there.
And just as the two of them were caught at a loss, Liu Linfeng
stood out.
Chapter 386: Daddy Watches Over Me (2)
"I'll reply for my two junior sisters… No." With that, Liu
Linfeng stepped forth and looked at the two men in disdain.
"Hmph. How about you two take a piss and look at your
reflection in it? With your looks, you dare to taint my junior
sisters? You guys truly think you're worthy?" Liu Linfeng
snorted contemptuously.
"Feng…!" The moment Xuan Yunxian heard this, she frowned.
"Master, don't worry! What do they take Xuanjian Sect for? A

place where they can take anything they like? The two of them
look especially shady, with the looks of a rat. One look at them
and I know that they can't be anything good. Our junior sisters
would definitely be trampled upon if they were to follow these
two back!" Liu Linfeng could not be bothered with these two
men.
"Kid, what are you talking about!" Suddenly, Huang Yuanlong

stood out and lashed at Liu Linfeng, pointing his finger at the
latter.
He had not expected this kid to insult them in front of all the
masses!
"Hmph." Liu Linfeng tossed him another glance of disdain,

entirely disregarding his existence.
"Good…GOOD! Seems like our sect is worth nothing in the

eyes of Xuanjian Sect, eh?" The Heaven and Earth Sect's
Grandmaster's face was grim right now.
"Grandmaster Xuan, seems like it doesn't matter whether

we're here or not, eh? Fair enough. But don't blame us if we do
not lend you any bit of assistance should Xuanjian Sect require
any in the future, eh?" The Grandmaster of Mountain Sea Sect
replied coldly.
"Hmph, my Daddy watches over Xuanjian Sect! Who needs to

look for you guys for help? Don't think too highly of
yourselves!" Even though Liu Linfeng's voice was extremely
sissy sounding, his disposition right now was extremely
domineering and imposing in the eyes of his junior sisters.
"FENG…!" Xuan Yunxian had no choice but to raise her voice,

evidently slightly riled right now.
"Very good, Grandmaster Xuan. Don't say that I'm not giving
you any face then. Your disciple here has been raining insults
over us time and again today. Fine, I'll teach him a good lesson,
so that he'll know some discipline. This is just in case he heads
out there one day with that arrogant attitude and finds himself
dying without even knowing how or who he had offended!" The
face of the Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect was grim
right now. He was almost ready to strike.
Lei Yifeng was completely stumped. He had not expected

Brother Lin to be this brash! To think that he would just lash
out at the Grandmasters of two great sects! That was extremely
brazen!
But soon after, he began worrying as well. Even though the

two of them were always squabbling, there was still friendship
after that many years of knowing one another. While there
might be no danger of death, Liu Linfeng might not be able to
escape the physical pain that was incoming.
"Ho? You wanna whack me? Do you think you've got what it
takes? Daddy's watching over me. You better be careful that
you're not the one who's hung to be whacked by my Daddy
instead!" Liu Linfeng took back a few steps before pointing at
the Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect and lashing out.
"INSOLENT…!" The Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect
was totally riled right now.
"Please show some mercy!" Xuan Yunxian was stunned, as she

hurriedly spoke out to diffuse the situation.
BAM!
Suddenly, a bright flash of light shot out from the

Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect onto Liu Linfeng.
A bright protective barrier appeared, protecting Liu Linfeng

within it and completely absorbing the attack of the
Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect.
"Hmph, to think that you've got a treasure protecting you.

That's why you dare to get to impertinent eh?" His face turned
really cold.
Looking at this, Xuan Yunxian heaved a sigh of relief. She was

really worried for a moment there. Taking yet another few steps
back, Liu Linfeng's heart was thumping furiously. Looking at
the locket on his neck, he felt relieved.
"Hit me, and I assure you that no one in this world will be able
to protect you anymore!" Liu Linfeng pointed his finger at the
Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect once more. He then
tilted his head up into the skies and wailed.
"DADDY! I'm being attacked! He's going to kill me! Please save
me, Daddy…!!!"
...
Everyone who had come to attend the ceremony was

completely stupefied right now, bewildered by the scene before
them.
Was this disciple of Xuanjian Sect just a bloody fool?!
"Feng, what's up with this?" Looking at the way Liu Linfeng

was behaving, Xuan Yunxian could not help but feel pained.
Yunling and Yunyan looked at their senior brother blankly as

well.
Didn't senior brother say that his Daddy was dead? Why was
he seeking the help of his Daddy now then?
Just what was wrong with senior brother?
The previous Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect was caught at a

loss as well. Seemed like the affairs of this day might not be able
to end so smoothly after all.
Both Heaven and Earth Sect and Mountain Sea Sect were in no
bit weaker than Xuanjian Sect. If they were to really turn the
tables, what should the disciples of Xuanjian Sect do in the
future?
"To think that a lunatic exists within Xuanjian Sect. Do you

think that you'll be saved just by crying like that?" Huang
Yuanlong spat out as he looked at Liu Linfeng contemptuously.
"Hmph, and I thought how great Xuanjian Sect was. To think

that all they did was to nurture a retard." Li Cangmang added
on.
...
Xuan Yunxian's face was pale right now, "Feng, he's already
dead…"
"No! I went to look at him half a year ago! I could feel and
sense his presence! He told me that if I were to ever be bullied,
all I've got to do is scream out for him and he'll watch over me!"
Liu Linfeng replied resolutely.
"Hais, Feng, you…" Naturally, Xuan Yunxian could not believe

these words.
Liu Linfeng looked at the Grandmasters of Heaven and Earth

Sect and Mountain Sea Sect, "You guys are dead…!"
"Daddy, hurry up! If you don't come, I'll really be walloped to

death!"
...
"Insolent…TRULY INSOLENT!" Both of the Grandmasters

were truly incensed right now. As for the other Grandmasters
present, none of them spoke up. All of them just remained
seated quietly. After all, this was none of their business.
All they had to do was to eat their popcorn and enjoy the
show.
"Both Grandmasters, please calm down. My disciple he…" Just

as Xuan Yunxian was about to try and explain everything,
something changed.
The sky changed.
BOOM!
Everyone was startled by the suddenly crackling sound in the

sky, as a thick thunderbolt circled around like an electric
dragon.
A pitch-black vortex suddenly appeared right above the sky of

Xuanjian Sect. A terrifying power could be felt within the
vortex, causing everyone's heart to shudder.
"What's that?"
"Why did something like that happen?"

...
Everyone was completely stunned as they stared at the pitch-

black vortex, trying to understand the situation right now.
"HAHA! Daddy is here! With Daddy's light protecting me, how

dare you guys think of hitting me! You'll surely cry later!"
Looking at the sky, Liu Linfeng laughed out excitedly.
Xuan Yunxian looked at Liu Linfeng, her face changing

rapidly. She still couldn't believe that this was caused by Liu
Linfeng.
...
At the moment within those boundless void…
A shadow was hidden. Looking at the situation below, he

couldn't help but laugh out madly with his hands covering his
stomach. Just as Lin Fan was preparing to head down to
Xuanjian Sect, he heard his cheap son, Liu Linfeng shouting out.
With that, he couldn't help but laugh out loud.
Towards Liu Linfeng, Lin Fan was really pretty speechless as

well.
This kid didn't use to be like this at the start. To think that he
had turned even whinier after being trained up. If not for the
fact that Lin Fan had seen so many things before, he might have
been shocked to death.
Perhaps this had something to do with personality.
But, Lin Fan was pretty pleased indeed with Liu Linfeng's
actions.
If he didn't act so cockily knowing that he had the backing of

Yours Truly, how else would Liu Linfeng survive out there in
the world?
But since that was the case, Lin Fan would follow suit to make
this a good show. It was time to give these so-called sects a good
scare as well.
Curling his fingers, all 438 energy grid line chains shot out
from his body massively. They then coiled around, forming an
energy grid line dragon, and coursed through the Heavens and
Earth while howling wildly.
...
Liu Linfeng took a stride forwards. Flicking his robes with an

extremely sissy voice, he shrieked, "All of you better open your
eyes wide! Daddy's here!"
BOOM!
Suddenly, an energy grid line dragon appeared from the black

vortex. The formidable aura that was being emitted was
explosive, repressing the masses.
Everyone's gazes were fixated at the sky, completely stumped

by the scene before them.
Chapter 387: If I Say You Can, You Can.
Looking at the black vortex up in the void, Liu Linfeng was
momentarily stunned as well.
"Daddy…isn't this way too crazy?!" Liu Linfeng was startled by

the ferocity of the vortex.
Under the repressing aura, both Grandmasters of Heaven and

Earth Sect and Mountain Sea Sect were feeling their hearts
thumping furiously. In fact, it was so formidable that they could
hardly muster up any courage to resist this.
"Just where is this source of energy coming from?" The

Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect could feel his heart
surging like a tsunami in the face of this weird occurrence. Even
if he were to die right now, he would not believe that this
massive energy was created by that retarded boy before him.
The same went for the Grandmaster of Mountain Sea Sect. He

felt like a tiny ant in the face of this terrifying force.
All the other Grandmasters could no longer maintain their

sideline positions as they stood up one by one, casting their
gazes at this figure standing there.
Could it be that this tremendous energy was summoned by

that silly boy there?
"Yunxian, this…!" The previous Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect

did not know what to say. Everything was happening way too
quickly.
"I have no idea what this is either. Unless there's a mysterious

enemy that's striking at us right now." Xuan Yunxian asked in a
daze.
...
"HAHA! Whack me? I'm telling you, my Daddy's watching

over me right now! The two of you better start trembling in
fear!" Liu Linfeng shrieked out loudly.
"DADDY…!!!"
BOOM!
The energy grid line dragon that was coiling around the
energy vortex howled wildly. Finally, it spiraled down rapidly
towards Liu Linfeng.
"FENG, MOVE! IT'S DANGEROUS!" The moment Xuan

Yunxian saw this, her face changed entirely.
"It's alright." Looking at the energy grid line dragon that was
descending from the skies, Liu Linfeng did not have a single
strain of fear. In fact, he was filled with anticipation.
...
BOOOOOOOM!
In that instant, a bright flash erupted, blinding everyone

present. This flash was simply too dazzling, such that no one
could see anything beyond it at all.
By the time the light dispersed, everyone was completely

stumped by the scene before them.
Just what in the world was that?
"This…!" Xuan Yunxian looked at that massive figure that

appeared behind Liu Linfeng and she shuddered, losing her
balance. In fact, she might have fallen over if there weren't
anyone there helping her up.
"It's him…!"
...
Liu Linfeng did not feel any changes happening to his body.
But the moment he cast his gaze behind him, he was totally
stunned. Finally, he screamed out emotionally.
"DADDY…!!!"
The energy grid line dragon finally formed into an illusory

figure of Lin Fan, as he floated gently behind Liu Linfeng.
"Hmph, do you guys see it now? This is my Daddy! How dare

the two of you act so boldly in front of me? I wonder where you
get your courage from!" Raising his head tall, Liu Linfeng swept
his robes and hollered out domineeringly.
"You…!" The faces of the two opposing Grandmasters

changed. But, they watched the figure behind Liu Linfeng right
now cautiously.
Just what in the hell was this? How could this happen?
...
"Do you see now, Master? I told you! Daddy's watching over
Xuanjian Sect! Who do we have to be afraid of?" Liu Linfeng
chuckled.
Xuan Yunxian looked at the illusory figure behind Liu

Linfeng. She then looked around in all directions, as though she
was searching for something.
"COME OUT!!! I KNOW YOU'RE NOT DEAD!!!" Xuan Yunxian

screamed out into the sky.
All the various Grandmasters who were here to attend the
ceremony had no idea whom Grandmaster Xuan was talking to
right now. They did not know what those words meant as well.
"COME ON OUT…!!!" Xuan Yunxian did not believe in this so-

called protective barrier of Liu Linfeng. That was evidently
created by energy grid line chains!
And if energy grid line chains were appearing, that meant that
the person it belonged to must be alive!
But she had just gone to Glory Sect the month before. His
body was still lying motionless within that crystal coffin!
Just what in the world was going on right now?
Xuan Yunxian was in a flurry and needed to find out!
...
Hidden within the void, Lin Fan let out a sigh. Damn! He had
wanted to give Liu Linfeng a chance to act for a little bit. But
seemed like he could no longer do so the way things were
turning out.
Xuan Yunxian's agitated and peerlessly beautiful face right

now was urgent and worried.
At that moment, a figure appeared in the sky and gently

floated down below.
Xuan Yunxian stared blankly at that slowly approaching

figure, as though she could not believe her very eyes.
It had been an entire year. Day after day, night after night,
each time a little bit of hope even rose in her heart, it would
immediately be shattered the moment she caught sight of that
lifeless body within the crystal coffin once more.
He was never coming back anymore.
But now that this person of her endless hopes and dreams had
appeared right before her…was this reality anymore?
Lin Fan looked at Xuan Yunxian. Even though it had only
been a single year for him, she had spent every day thinking of
him, as though they were years.
Lin Fan did not know what else he could say. Eventually, he
just smiled.
"Ah…haha! My apologies! I've just revived, so…" Before he

could finish, a figure had thrown herself entirely within his
embrace.
Caught surprised, Lin Fan was stunned for a moment. He then

chuckled out briefly before holding onto her tender waist and
patting her back. There was nothing more he could say right
now.
Perhaps, one needed some time alone to take in a fact such as

this.
"As long as you're back…" At this moment, Xuan Yunxian

carried zero airs of being a Grandmaster. The look of happiness
on her face was just like a satisfied demure wife.
Standing at the sides, Liu Linfeng started wailing emotionally.
Lei Yifeng stepped forth to try to console his good friend.
However, the moment he walked over, Liu Linfeng hugged Lei
Yifeng tightly and started sobbing on his shoulders.
Lei Yifeng's jaws nearly dropped down to the ground...Brother

Liu! Image! Our image…!!!
All the other Grandmasters present were equally lost.
What in the world was going on right now! Just what sort of
relationship did Grandmaster Xuan share with this man?!
And who was this man to begin with?!
At this moment, the feeling of that formidable force earlier

was still on their minds. That was a horrifying aura indeed.
"Alright, there's so many people present right now. Today's

the day of your grand ascension. We can talk about other stuff
later on. I'll be here for a while." Lin Fan spoke up.
"Yes." Xuan Yunxian nodded her head and wiped her eyes.
Noticing the gazes of the various Grandmasters, she flushed a
little bit shyly.
"Daddy! You're finally here! I've been bullied by these two!"

Liu Linfeng ran up and hugged Lin Fan's thighs, bawling out.
Looking at Liu Linfeng who was at his thighs, Lin Fan chuckled
out exasperatedly, "If you're bullied, just fight back!"
"But, I can't beat them!" Liu Linfeng replied.
"Oh, don't worry. If I say you can beat them, you can." Lin Fan
replied casually.
"Okay!"
...
Lin Fan looked over at the two Grandmasters. Within that

seemingly normal gaze, there was a frosty chill enough to send
shivers down their spines.
The moment the two Grandmasters caught Lin Fan's gaze,
their hearts skipped a beat.
"Hmph, how dare you bully me? Eat my punch!" Liu Linfeng's
trust towards Lin Fan was blind and faithful. No matter how
strong the opponent was, he threw a punch over.
BAM!
The Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect flew far into the
distance.
"HAHA! Let's see if you still dare to bully me! Watch my

punches!" Looking at the scene before him, Liu Linfeng was
...
For the two Grandmasters, it was an extremely simple task for

them to squash an ant like Liu Linfeng. However, at this
moment, they did not dare to retaliate at all.
Even though that mysterious man did not strike at all, that
gaze earlier had caused their blood to freeze. They could barely
stir up any energy to resist this man.
They firmly believed that if they had retaliated, their lives

would have ended entirely and completely in that very instant.
Chapter 388: A Scene That's Hard To
Understand
With the silence of the entire place, the sounds of wallops
were ever more piercing.
All the Grandmasters felt as though they were lying down on a

bed of thorns. They couldn’t even bare to look properly at the
two men who were being walloped on the ground right now.
At the very least, those two were Grandmasters of Heaven and

Earth Sect and Mountain Sea Sect! To think that they would be
rained with punches by a junior without even daring to retaliate
at all? That would definitely be a laughing joke if this spread
out!
"This…!" Looking at the scene before her, Xuan Yunxian was

caught at a loss as well. No matter what, those two were
Grandmasters of a sect. Wasn’t this a little…inappropriate?
"It’s alright, let them be." Lin Fan waved his hand
dismissively. Something like this wouldn’t result in any deaths.
In fact, Liu Linfeng probably wouldn’t leave any bit of damage
on these two at all.
Huang Yuanlong and Li Cangmang were totally dumbfounded
right now. They could not understand what in the world was
happening. How could this damned guy be whacking their
Grandmasters to roll on the ground?
On the main seat, Lin Fan stood beside Xuan Yunxian. He then
looked down at the masses below and coughed gently, "Yunxian
is my wife. And me? I am Glory Sect’s Lin Fan. Now that
Yunxian has become Xuanjian Sect’s Grandmaster, I hope that
you guys can take care and watch out for them in the future. Lin
Fan offers his thanks in advance."
Lin Fan knew that Xuanjian Sect could neither be considered

extremely strong nor weak. They were stuck in an awkward
position of power. The sects in Dongling Continent were as
many as the hair on a cow’s body, uncountable. Well, people
might not know of many other sects, but they would have
definitely have heard of Glory Sect.
Lin Fan knew that he couldn’t possibly keep watch over

Xuanjian Sect all the time. Hence, he had to have these people
submit to his power and understand their positions. That way,
they would think twice before making any decisions at all.
And evidently, Lin Fan had looked down on the power of his
own name.
The moment he said ‘Glory Sect’s Lin Fan’, everyone’s jaws

dropped apart.
What was the hottest news that has been spreading across the
entire Dongling Continent for this entire year? Of course, it
wasn’t about any sects becoming stronger or any sects getting
destroyed. It was all about Glory Sect’s Lin Fan sacrificing
himself to take down the big ancient demon and saving the
entire Dongling Continent in the process.
"Glory Sect’s Lin Fan…! Isn’t he dead?!"
"That’s right! But what’s this all about right now then?"
"I don’t know. I don’t get it at all!"
"But to think that Xuanjian Sect would have ties with Glory
Sect! In fact, Grandmaster Xuan can be considered someone of
Glory Sect right now!"
...
Everyone was deep in whispers. The news was like a

hurricane, tearing apart the peace in their hearts. Their faces
were filled with disbelief as well.
As for whether this was a bluff, they obviously guessed not.
No matter what, Xuanjian Sect was a medium sized sect.

There was no way they would dare to take out something like
this as a joke.
The Grandmasters of Heaven and Earth Sect and Mountain

Sea Sect, who were being walloped by Liu Linfeng right now,
were equally stupefied by the news.
After that, their hearts were filled with helplessness. If that

was truly the case, this was someone they could never hope to
offend in their entire lifetime!
Listening to these words, Xuan Yunxian’s cheeks flushed pink.

At the same time, her gaze at Lin Fan was ever more loving and
adoring.
The previous Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect sighed helplessly.
Since things had come down to this, what else could she say?
For some of the newer disciples of Xuanjian Sect, this was

astonishing. They had not expected Xuanjian Sect to have such a
backing! Even though they had entered later than the others,
who didn’t know of Glory Sect’s name? This was practically a
household name!
With such a backing, all of the Xuanjian Sect disciples were

And with that, the ascension ceremony came to a fruitful

closure.
After being walloped by Liu Linfeng, the Grandmasters of

Heaven and Earth Sect and Mountain Sea Sect sat there quietly
and obediently. Each time they crossed looks with Lin Fan, their
hearts sank downwards as they gave him an awkward chuckle.
...
Night time…
Xuanjian Sect’s disciple residences…
The disciples who stayed near to Xuan Yunxian had all moved
elsewhere for the night. Some of the disciples could not figure
out why their senior sisters would move around and not sleep at
their own places. This was really interesting indeed.
But, if they had experienced the events a year earlier, they

would understand the reasoning behind these actions.
...
Within the house, a dim light lit up the place…
"Eh, Yunxian. Why have all the disciples outside left their own
places?" Within the house, Lin Fan was soaking his feet in a
bucket of water. The warm water was extremely comfortable
right now.
Even though Lin Fan did not take a look outside personally, he
was at a state of being where he could sense any and every bit of
happening outside, down to the grass swaying with the wind.
There was absolutely nothing that could be hidden from him.
Yunxian was stunned for a moment, not understanding
either. However, when it finally hit her, her peerlessly beautiful
face blushed with embarrassment.
Lin Fan had yet to understand, "Truly weird indeed. Yunxian,

I can do it myself."
The moment Lin Fan caught sight of Xuan Yunxian washing

his feet for him, he couldn’t help but feel embarrassed. It did
seem a little unbecoming for a Grandmaster of a sect to wash his
feet for him.
"It’s okay, I’ll do it." Xuan Yunxian’s tender fingers massaged

Lin Fan’s toes gently. Her eyes looked at Lin Fan
melancholically, as though she wanted to imprint his face right
now into her heart forever.
"What’s wrong? Is there anything on my face?" Lin Fan asked

densely and curiously.
"No, I just want to look at you properly and clearly and carve
your looks into my heart. If you leave me one day, even if it
takes a thousand years, I will search through the end of the
world and find you." Xuan Yunxian replied with a blossoming
smile and a loving tone.
Lin Fan smiled without saying anything.
Taking time to accept, growing something from nothing...

Emotions could blossom over time. This was something that Lin
Fan firmly believed in.
Even when things might feel wrong at times, on second

thoughts, they might not be that wrong after all. Perhaps,
everything might have just been fate that was arranged by the
Heavens.
...
The night turned darker as Xuanjian Sect fell entirely silent.
The lights in the house dimmed gradually as well.
Lin Fan laid at a corner of the bed quietly without budging an

inch. What happened back then was a special circumstance.
Now that he didn’t pop any pills, he did feel awkward to make
any bold moves.
Xuan Yunxian laid at another corner silently, waiting

patiently as well.
"Are you asleep?" Lin Fan asked.
"No." She replied tenderly.
"Can you fall asleep?" Under the dim night sky, Lin Fan’s face
blushed redder as well. He felt like he was the Big Bad Wolf,
digging his way closer and closer each time.
"Yes." She replied gently.
Shuffling his leg, Lin Fan slowly inserted his leg into her
warm blanket and slowly budged ever closer. The moment his
feet made contact with Xuan Yunxian’s tender skin, he stopped,
as though waiting for something to happen.
"Oh, I’m just checking to see if you’re cold under the blanket."
Lin Fan explained.
As if.
If someone of a greater celestial state could be afraid of the

cold, he or she could just jump down straight to hell…
"It’s actually pretty cold." Yunxian continued shyly.
"Ah! I’m actually pretty warm right here! Let me go over and
give you some of my warmth. I’ll leave once you feel better!"
One leg.
Two legs.
The entire body.
And with that, the both of them were snuggled under a single
blanket.
To Lin Fan, this was a great improvement.

...
The previous Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect had been

pondering.
"That’s strange. Why’s there no sound this time round? But

oh well, that’s good as well. We can finally get a good night’s
rest. Seems like our sect’s going to tread on the fast track and
soar from here on forth." She thought reassuredly.
"Ah…!"
"Ahhhhh…! AHHHH…!!!"
And just then, a series of sounds rang through.
The previous Grandmaster sighed exasperatedly. Seemed like

this was going to be yet another sleepless night…
"Gentler...that’s a little too deep…!"

"Ah, right. Right. It’s my bad."
"Yup, just like that. That’s very comfortable. Are you tired up
there? Do you want me to be on top so that you can lie down
and rest?"
"It’s alright. This way, you’ll feel better."
"Actually, I read a book previously..."
"What book?"
"Erm..., well, there’s actually a picture within the book of…of

you behind me..."
"Behind? What behind? Oh, oh! Then let’s give that a try!"
"Yes..."
Piak piak...
PIAK PIAK PIAK PIAK PIAK...
Under the night skies, two figures meld together into one.
Long hair swaying, sweat pouring down like rain... They were
filled with whispers as they moved into all sorts of positions and
poses...
The way of the Yin and Yang was innumerable. Tonight, it

went all the way to the climax...
Chapter 389: Old Black Dog Finds His
Fated Person
In a blood coloured world, the entire place was dark red.
There was a river that was wide and boundless like an ocean. At
the far ends, a figure was seated cross-legged, surrounded by a
blood bubble.
As though it had a life of its own, the boundless Blood Sea

gushed into the body of that figure rapidly.
BOOM!
In that instant, the Blood Sea was split into two. The figure
opened its eyes suddenly, as a blood colored flash of light shot
out, piercing through the entire Blood Sea to the Heavens and
Earth.
"Finally, I can communicate through the source of the Blood

World."
"I’ve already fulfilled your wish. It’s time for you to hold up
your end of the bargain." At that moment, a voice boomed out
from the void across the entire Blood World.
This black robed person was the 12th Level Master of Blood
Kill Sect. He or she had made a trade with this mysterious
person a year ago. Now that this mysterious person had helped
him/her to communicate with the Blood World and understand
its source, that could be considered a fulfilled trade.
"Acting mysterious and the likes... If there’s anything you

want, come out here and tell me yourself." The voice of the
Blood Kill Sect Grandmaster was neutral, and one would be
unable to discern the person’s gender from it at all.
"Are you trying to renege on your end of the bargain?" The

voice boomed out once more.
"So what if I am? What can you do about that? You’re far too
naïve." The Grandmaster laughed coldly. Turning into a streak
of light, he/she broke through the barrier of the Blood World
and exited the place.
The void was silent. The mysterious person was not angry
because of this at all, as though this was all within his/her
calculations.
"Hmph…" A cold snort permeated the Blood World before

dissipating slowly into nothingness.
...
Dongling Continent, Blood Kill Sect Level 12.
The Blood Kill Sect Grandmaster grasped his/her hands

tightly together, feeling the massive amount of energy that was
surging through his/her body. At the same time, it was a grand
thing for him/her to be able to communicate through to the
Blood World’s source. Every single past generation of
Grandmasters had tried to communicate to the Blood World,
but no one succeeded.
The only puzzling thing right now was this: Who is that
mysterious person?
Even though the mysterious person’s powers were extremely

powerful, he/she was unable to present his/her physical body.
This was the conclusion of the Grandmaster after countless

experimentations. Hence, the Grandmaster decided to make use
of such a circumstance to take advantage of it first. As for the
mysterious person’s request, naturally, the Grandmaster would
delightfully ignore it.
...
After a few days of Xuanjian Sect’s hospitality, Lin Fan left the
place. As for Xuan Yunxian, he had already come to terms with
it. At times, he even felt that the feeling was pretty nice. Well,
he would get used to it sooner or later.
There were still a few places left on the Seven Saint Treasure
Map that Lin Fan wanted to search at. Given his current
cultivation state, his speed at traversing through the void was
extremely fast. Hence, he did not have to waste much time.
‘Destroyed Grounds.’
This was one of the remaining places of the Seven Saint

Treasure Maps.
The Destroyed Grounds was one of the most dangerous places

in the entire Dongling Continent. There was not a single bit of
lifeforce to be found in this place, which remained desolated
without boundaries. Even the sky itself was gray and dark there,
filling one with a repressed feeling.
Sects would not even bring their disciples over here to train
up. After all, this was a desolated piece of land without a single
treasure. Other than the few ferocious beasts that were present,
there was nothing else to be gained from a place like this.
Looking at the desolated place before him, Lin Fan was feeling
helpless as well.
This bloody old dog Seven Saint, he was really good at hiding
things, wasn’t he? Every single place he hid things at was funny
and weird. Lin Fan wondered where the next secret chamber
would be built at in this place.
But based on that pissy character of the Seven Saint old dog,
the treasure must naturally be hidden in the most dangerous
place.
"Chicky, take a good sniff and find where the secret chamber
of that dog lies!" Lin Fan released Chicky from his storage.
Landing on the ground, Chicky sniffed left and right. He then
leaped off wildly into the distance.
"Even though Chicky doesn’t look like it, he IS pretty useful."

Looking at the fleeing figure, Lin Fan could not help but
comment in acknowledgment. Then, he followed after Chicky
without thinking too much, with his thousand feet a step speed.
"How did this Destroyed Grounds form?" This was the serious
question that Lin Fan was thinking about along the way. But, as
he cast his gaze into the distance, he was stunned.
There was a group of mountains about a million feet tall that

had been leveled by some unknown force.
‘GRAWHHHHHHHHHHHH…!’
Suddenly, a beast burst out of the ground and lunged at Lin

Fan with its mouth wide open.
Lin Fan did not mind this too much. With his current physical
body state, all he had to do was to continue forth and let the
beast collide with him for the beast to be destroyed entirely.
Not too long later, Chicky came to a stop at a deep location.
Along the way, Lin Fan had encountered multiple beasts. To

any normal people, these beasts would be strong enough to
suppress them completely. But to Lin Fan, these were like ants.
"What the hell is up with this magnificent looking place?"
He was stumped by the sight before him.
The void was pitch black, with lightning crackling across it. A
thunderbolt streaked through the Heavens and Earth, as though
it was like a deep crevice of Hell, sending chills down one’s
spine.
This was a natural occurrence formed by the Destroyed

Grounds, and it had existed for a long time without
disappearing.
‘Cuckoo…!’ Chicky looked at Lin Fan while pawing below, as

though telling him that the secret chamber was right below.
Seeing this, Lin Fan could not help but feel exasperated.
Seemed like this old dog Seven Saint was using the same trick
over and over again. He loved to have the secret chambers
hidden underground.
Lin Fan placed his palm on the ground, and True Energy
poured out of it. With a gentle press, the entire place rumbled
violently as the ground caved in. Instantly, the figure of Chicky
and Lin Fan were lost within it, swallowed down.
...
Lin Fan checked out his surroundings. Indeed, it was as

Chicky said, the secret chamber was definitely here. There was
a stone gate that was sealed shut. The secret chamber must
definitely lie within.
Beside the stone gates, bones laid scattered everywhere.

Evidently, there must have been people who had visited this
place in the past. However, for some unknown reason, they had
passed away here. However, looking at the state of the white
bones, they seemed to have been chewed on. It was as though
these guys were murdered by some weird, mysterious beast.
BAM!
This stone door was like air to Lin Fan as he sent it flying with
a single kick.
But the moment he entered the secret chamber, he frowned.
While the layout was exactly the same as before, there was
nothing hidden in this place. Not only were the jade white
bones gone, so was the box that was supposed to be laid on the
stone table.
At this moment, Lin Fan took out the Seven Saint black dog
from his storage.
"Seems like you’re in luck. The ‘fated’ person you’ve been

waiting for should have been here already." Lin Fan chuckled to
the black dog.
The black dog shrugged its head. Those eyes were no longer
filled with malice. In fact, they seemed to be recalling
something.
‘Eh…?’ Suddenly, Lin Fan felt it.
From the unknown, a mysterious force was connected to the

black dog.
"You deserve death."
HOLY SH*T! The black dog started talking!
"Holy f*ck! He turned into a spirit…!" Lin Fan was startled,

evidently not ready for this.
Listening to these words of the black dog, Chicky cried out

loudly and sent a claw flying towards the black dog.
The domineering look of Chicky was akin to telling the black

dog that he should mind his tone.
The black dog’s body slammed into the walls. Then, it stood
up, and the ferocity in its eyes returned once more, "Pitiful fella.
Now that the doomsday of Dongling Continent is approaching,
you won’t be able to act that way for much longer."
"Old dog, even though I don’t understand what you’re saying
fully, by the sounds of it, you seem to be living quite a good life
now eh? Even though I don’t know who that ‘fated’ person is,
how about you bring him over to meet me?" Lin Fan chuckled
once more.
"You won’t have the chance to meet him. After all, you’re not
too far from death. These two strains of consciousness that you
have obtained from me? You can have them. As for the other
secret chambers, you don’t have to go anymore. After all, I’ve
already retrieved every single last one of them in the past year
you were gone. My might is not something you can imagine…
HAHAHA!"
Instantly, after the black dog finished its words, its body
began to expand rapidly.
"Hoho. Self-destruction of the consciousness? Boring."

Drawing a circle in the void, Lin Fan tossed the black dog into
those endless void.
It exploded soon after. But by then, it was none of Lin Fan’s

business.
...
"No matter what, this Seven Saint old dog is an Ancient Being.
But what’s up with all this Ancient stuff? Xuanhuang World did
not have an Ancient period at all in its entire existence.
Evidently, none of these belong to this world." Lin Fan was
silent for a moment. This was the point he could not get at all.
Recalling everything that had happened so far, he thought up of
a single possibility.
The cultivation states being restricted.
Everyone from Dongling Continent being unable to

breakthrough to a higher state.
The barrier between Heaven and Earth.
This barrier should be the final reason for all of this.
"Bloody hell. F*ck all this thinking. We’ll go one step at a

time." The moment he thought of all this complicated stuff, his
head hurt. It was better to live life without much worries and
troubles.
Chapter 390: You Wanna Get To F*ck the
Ground Once More?
And with that, the Seven Saint Treasure Map came to an end.
Lin Fan had not expected the Seven Saint to bloody be able to
find a fated person. He did not know who this person was, to be
so unlucky and misfortunate to meet with such a tragedy.
But to Lin Fan, perhaps that old Seven Saint had been pushed
to the edge by him. As such, he just took anybody who passed
by, regardless of their potential or luck, dragging him/her into
cultivation immediately.
Seemed like it was the right move for the Seven Saint to split
up his consciousness and spread them across the various
forbidden grounds. After all, this ensured the highest rate of
success.
But to Lin Fan, none of these mattered. So what if he managed

to find someone to devour for himself? If he were to bump into
this person, Lin Fan would still slap him to death easily.
But, looking at the Mythical Parasol Tree, he couldn't help but

sigh.
The aura of this thing was still really vibrant just a while ago.
But as time passed, it was now withering. If he couldn't find a
way to save it, the tree might really die in his hands.
And of course, Lin Fan was more than satisfied with the
mystical effects of the Mythical Parasol Tree.
Absorbing the True Energy of Heavens and Earth

automatically and converting them into experience points,
causing him to gain experience points on the go.
'Seems like it's time to head to the Manhuang Area.' Exiting

the underground, Lin Fan floated in the air and looked over the
entire Earth.
"Save…me…"
Suddenly, a weak and feeble voice appeared within Lin Fan's

mind.
This voice seemed to have appeared once before. But now that
it was reappearing, Lin Fan was definitely wary about it.
'Just how in the world do you expect me to save…'
Lin Fan was at a loss for what to do. Ever since he had
received that little strain of consciousness of the Heaven's Will,
he would always feel a strange ominous feeling in his heart from
time to time. It was as though something big was about to
happen.
'Oi, oi! You're a really irritating fella! Stop saying things

halfway all the time! How do you expect me to help you like
that?' Lin Fan was really exasperated. He wasn't interested in
things like these that kept giving questions as though they were
part of a big puzzle.
But no matter how much Lin Fan called out to it, that voice
that had appeared never replied.
Shaking his head helplessly, he then opened up a space in the

void and headed towards the Manhuang Area.
The Manhuang Area existed on the boundaries of Dongling

Continent. It was a reclusive place where hardly any humans
could enter.
...
"Holy lady, everyone's having troubles holding them back

anymore…"
At this moment, an exceptional young lady was standing atop

a gigantic tribute altar. On the tribute altar laid a humungous
statue, that seemed to be looking over the rest of the world.
The holy lady looked at her tribesmen before nodding her

head gently and looking into the distance.
It was a massacre out there. The rise of the blood aura has
stained the entire Heavens and Earth.
The Manhuang Tribesmen were gathered at this instance,

looking at the evil beings in front of them with a solemn
expression. These evil beings had no body of their own, looking
at the tribe with lustful eyes. Within those evil beings stood
members of the Manhuang Tribe who had been slain. These
people were holding on to their weapons, targeting their own
tribesmen.
Spirits. These were evil beings of the 9 Realms. They
specialized in absorbing the soul and essence of a man before
possessing and taking control of them.
Huang Linger stood atop the tribute altar. Looking at these

evil beings, she looked pretty dejected.
"Will the future hold true?" Huang Linger was a little lost
right now. She could look into the future and see what would
happen.
Yet, she had failed to predict this scene right before her.
"Hand over your holy lady, and I shall spare the Manhuang
Tribe! Otherwise, all of you shall be leveled into the ground!"
Just then, a man of an elegant disposition was standing behind
these spirits, looking down at everything in disdain.
If Lin Fan were here, he would definitely be shocked. Wasn't

this bugger Chen Xuan?! The man who had thought that he was
the strongest in this entire universe, yet was whipped like a
little girl by Lin Fan!
Looking at the situation before him, Chen Xuan's lips curled
into a smirk.
His past year spent in the Nine Spirits Realm had been
especially nourishing. With his power level, he was practically
unrivaled in his time there, taking down anyone he met.
He had already retrieved the two Supreme Being Token

Shards there. At the same time, he had ruled over the entire
place and had recruited countless spirits for his own use.
And even more exhilarating was the fact that he had

incidentally communicated through to the source of the Nine
Spirits Realm. He even obtained the recognition of the source,
and as such, his cultivation state rose even higher.
Upon returning to Dongling Continent, the first thing he

wanted to do was to seek revenge on the man who had
humiliated him. However, he was ordered by that fella who
referred to himself as Heaven's Will to bring back the holy lady
of the Manhuang Tribe.
To Chen Xuan, what was the Manhuang Tribe? With his

current strength, he could annihilate them with a flip of a palm.
But things would get too boring if they happened too quickly
at times.
Thus, Chen Xuan summoned out those evil spirits and had the
Manhuang Tribesmen kill one another. All he did was sit quietly
to observe. This was simply enjoyable to Chen Xuan.
In Chen Xuan's eyes, he was someone who was chosen by the

Heavens.
Boosted by the luck of the Heavens, he was mighty and

unparalleled. To him, the failure one year ago was nothing but a
trial.
"Tribesmen, do not be afraid!" Looking at the situation before

her, Huang Linger revealed a look of worry. She then closed her
eyes gently to chant.
Suddenly, the sky rumbled. A mysterious force gradually

began to take shape from the unknown.
A mysterious well appeared in the sky.

This was a mysterious ancient well which could boost the
power of the Manhuang Tribesmen. However, Huang Linger
discovered in shock that the well floating in the skies suddenly
crumbled into dust, before disappearing entirely.
How could the mysterious ancient well that she had obtained
through prayers disappear just like that?! That was
impossible…!
As long as the Heaven's Will lived, so would the ancient well!
...
Looking at the scene before him, Chen Xuan sniggered, "Oh,

holy lady. Let's not waste time on these futile struggles. Just
surrender and stop your needless struggles."
Even though Chen Xuan did feel suspicious about the

Heaven's Will's orders to bring back the holy lady of the
Manhuang Tribe, he did not bother himself too much with this.
If he had any bit of concerns towards this shadow who had

referred to itself as Heaven's Will in the past, it was now
converted into complete faith.
Thinking back, he used to be a really ordinary man. However,

ever since he was chosen by this Heaven's Will and trained for
100 years, he had obtained this incredible cultivation state. This
was practically unbelievable.
"If you want to take away our holy lady, you'll have to do it
over our dead bodies!" The brutish looking Manhuang
Tribesmen formed a circle around the tribute aura and
protected the holy lady within.
Looking at their dead tribesmen who had revived, they were

filled with terror as well. However, they would have to protect
their holy lady no matter what, and not allow the other party to
have their way.
"Hmph, a bunch of ants. Kill…!" Chen Xuan laughed coldly

before sweeping his robes and ordering casually.
Looking at the sight before her, the holy lady could no longer
maintain her composure.
At this moment, she saw the future…
Bodies laid streaking all over the place. The Manhuang Tribe
had disappeared entirely from the face of the world.
"Oh ho, you want to get to f*ck the ground again?"
And just then, a loud voice boomed out through the skies.
Huang Linger looked up into the skies. The moment she saw
who it was, her heart skipped a beat. The moment Chen Xuan
heard this voice, he was equally puzzled, wondering who it was.
But when he saw the figure in the skies, he was totally

incensed.
'It's him again…!'

Chapter 391: Slowly Poke On.
Within the void, a dazzling brilliance brightened the grounds.
That fiendish aura that was encompassing the airs began to
dissipate under the warm cover of this bright flash, causing it to
disappear like dust.
A white-clad figure could be seen, with his hands behind his

back as he gave off an aura that seemed to be looking down on
the world in disdain.
It was as though the Heavens and Earth were cheering in

welcome for this figure in the skies.
Suddenly, two bright flashes of thunder streaked across the

clear skies. Those thunderbolts were like agile snakes, coiling
with one another, exorcising all of the demonic aura in the area.
The spirits were shivering uncontrollably under the impact of

the thunderbolts, seemingly afraid.
"Do you want to f*ck the ground again?" Lin Fan threw a
contemptuous side glance at Chen Xuan on the ground before
asking.
He had not expected to meet something like this at the
Manhuang Area.
Those things below which were floating above the ground,

weren't they spirits?!?
Lin Fan's memory of these spirits was still fresh as day. After
all, he was nearly done in by these things back in Tuodi Shrine.
But when he saw the person behind these spirits, he was

equally astonished. To think that he would meet Chen Xuan,
who had f*cked the ground in front of the masses!
When Huang Linger saw the figure in the skies, she let out a
bright smile. However, her forehead slowly creased back.
When she handed over the Life Seed to the other party, it was
because she could see this man reappearing in the Manhuang
Area in the future. However, the circumstances of his
reappearance in her foresight were different from right now!
The more she looked, the grimmer her face turned.

To think that she could not see through the future of the other
party! How was this possible?
One year ago, she could clearly see the future from him. But
now, that image was murky with thunder crackling, as though
it was forbidden for her to peek any further beyond.
As for the Manhuang Tribesmen, they were waiting with

bated breath seeing the person who appeared in the sky as well,
wondering if this was a friend or foe.
"It's you…" Chen Xuan was gritting his teeth as he glared at

Lin Fan. He couldn't wait to crush this person to death harshly.
"Of course, it's me! Who else do you think it is?" After landing
from the skies, he looked at Chen Xuan and continued, "Wow,
you're a pretty decent fella eh? Seems like your cultivation
state's improved by quite a bit as well."
Lin Fan was elated right now. This man was whisked away to
safety by that mysterious hand a year ago. Now that they met
again, this was absolutely fated to Lin Fan. If he allowed this
person to run away again, then he would have definitely wasted
his year sleeping!
"Hmph, it's all thanks to you…" Chen Xuan's reply was
sinister. Those eyes which, were filled with disdain as though
everything was under his control, were now filled with hatred
instead.
"Oh, don't mind the thanks! It's all in a day's work. I love to
help people! That's something that Yours Truly has spent his
life working on: the good of others! It's all good as long as you're
happy!" Thinking back of that scene a year ago, Lin Fan could
not help but giggle out.
Chen Xuan glared at Lin Fan, his fists clenched so tightly that
they were getting white. How piercing did that laughter sound?
And of course, he knew why this guy was laughing.
To Chen Xuan, what happened back then was a humiliation of

a lifetime. He swore on his entire life that he would seek
vengeance.
"Well, it's pretty much affinity for us to meet today once

more. Let me ask you again, do you want to f*ck the ground?
After all, I'm sure you enjoyed that feeling, didn't you?" Lin Fan
asked.
"You…!" Chen Xuan looked at Lin Fan, his face flushed red.
Damn it! He couldn't deny Lin Fan's words.
Looking at Chen Xuan's expression, Lin Fan smiled calmly.
After all, Biggra was crafted by Yours Truly. How would Lin
Fan not know the wondrous effects it produced? After
consuming Biggra, one's life would be tranquil and stress-free. It
was as though they had entered Heaven.
Forgetting about every pain and sorrow, the only thing left
would be bliss.
All the numerous benefits could not even be labeled out in

words.
Ever since Chen Xuan had entered the Nine Spirits Realm and
communicated with the source, his cultivation state had
received a tremendous boost. Within the short span of a year,
using the core of the Nine Spirits Realm, he had gathered 20
energy grid line chains.
To anyone in this world, that was an absolutely horrifying

existence.
Who else in this world could gather energy grid line chains at
his speed?
Naturally, no one else.
Chen Xuan had always believed that he was the one and only,
a man who was endowed with the blessings of the Heaven.
"You've gathered 60 energy grid line chains. Not bad eh?" Lin
Fan remarked casually.
The moment these words came out of Lin Fan's mouth, Chen
Xuan's face changed drastically.
'He can see through my strength?!'
Didn't this just mean that the other party has a higher power
level than himself? But how could that be?!
He was a man who was blessed by the Heavens with an
immense fortune. Hence, he was able to gather 60 energy grid
line chains so quickly! But what about the other party?
Suddenly, an ominous feeling surged through Chen Xuan's

heart, as waves began to form in his heart. He wanted to leave
this place immediately. He could sense the danger right now.
Standing on the tribute altar, Huang Linger had been listening

in on the conversation of both men. The moment she heard that
Chen Xuan had 60 energy grid line chains, she shuddered in
fear.
Even though Huang Linger wasn't exceptionally strong, she

was the holy lady of the Manhuang Tribe. As such, she knew
about many things more than most other people.
Even the Grandmasters of some great sects only had tens of

energy grid line chains at the most. How could this man possess
60?!
Impossible. Definitely impossible…!

"Oh, you want to run?" Suddenly, Lin Fan noticed the weird
actions of Chen Xuan. This fella seemed like he wanted to run
off once more.
"Spirits, attack!" Chen Xuan hollered before tearing a gap

through the void immediately, preparing to escape from this
place. But just as Chen Xuan was about to step through the void,
a tragic cry rang out.
"B*stard! What have you done!" Just as he had stepped into

the gap, Chen Xuan fell out of it back onto the ground. His face
was flushed red as his skin was peeled.
"Oh, nothing much. I've just sealed your exit with energy grid
line chains, that's all." Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders.
"Impossible…!" The moment Chen Xuan heard this, he was

stunned momentarily before shouting out once more.
The moment he had entered the gap, he was scared silly by

the sheer number of energy grid line chains that were coiling
around the void before him. With a loud crack, those energy
grid line chains struck on his body, sending him flying out.
Other than himself, how could someone else gather that many
energy grid line chains?!
"Nothing's impossible. Oh, since you're here, I can't let you

return without gaining anything, right?" Lin Fan sniggered.
Slapping his storage, countless Biggras danced in the skies,
covering Chen Xuan within them.
BOOM!
Suddenly, all the Biggras exploded and turned into a thick

mist. The mist entered Chen Xuan through his nose and skin.
"NOOOOOO…!!!" Chen Xuan cried out pitifully. In fact, he

could even imagine the horrors of what was about to happen.
But it was all too late…
"Y-you…!!!" Chen Xuan's face was a flushed tomato red right

now. His eyes were dazed as he pointed a trembling finger at Lin
Fan. A fiery flame surged through his body, as though it was
looking for an urgent release.
Those spirits who had no physical bodies lunged over at Lin
Fan.
With a single sweep of his arm, he destroyed all the spirits

entirely. He had a Spirit Crystal within his bag as well from
Tuodi Shrine. That was an item used to communicate with the
Nine Spirits Realm. But as of now, Lin Fan had no idea how to
play around with it.
Now that this Chen Xuan could command these spirits, did
this mean that he had been to the Nine Spirits Realm before?
Looking at the sight before them, everyone from Manhuang

Tribe was utterly stumped. They had not expected those
formidable enemies they had trouble dealing with earlier to
disappear just like that.
And the thing that was breaking their minds right now was
not just that. The man from earlier, what was he doing
sprawled on the floor! Why was he moving up and down up and
down? What was he doing?
On the impregnable grounds of Manhuang Area, a hole began

to form…
Scary. Absolutely horrifying…
Chapter 392: Shoot Down Your Eyes!
Looking at Chen Xuan poking the floor with every bit of
energy he had, Lin Fan could not help but laugh out loud.
These 60 energy grid line chains were good stuff, man!
With that, he could probably summon out the Heart Demon

Emperor and mutilate his five limbs to convert into essence
blood. Fusing those into his Blood Sea, he could boost the speed
at which he would attain the state of rebirth through a single
drop of blood.
If he could get to that stage, it would probably be hard for him

to even want to die.
People in the Dongling Continent had practically reached the

bottleneck of cultivation itself. With that, their speed of
gathering energy grid line chains was really slow. It was
practically the speed of a turtle, to gather only tens of energy
grid line chains after 100 years of cultivation.
But to people of Dongling Continent, someone who could do

even that could be considered a heaven-defying existence
already.
The energy grid line chains were the wildest source of power
in this world. They had to gather the energy grid spots into
their bodies slowly before arranging them and finally forming a
complete energy grid line chain through it.
But for someone like Lin Fan who had a BUG, gathering
energy grid line chains was practically as easy as drinking
water. To be able to gather 438 chains by just sleeping for an
entire year? That was practically an absurd defiance of even the
heavens itself.
"Well, Chen Xuan, it's already a bargain for you to be able to

live that additional year. It's time for you to die obediently." Lin
Fan looked at Chen Xuan, having no intentions of letting this
man go.
Chen Xuan, who was poking the floor comfortably, felt his
heart cave in when he heard Lin Fan's words.
Die?
How could he die? He was a man blessed by the Heavens!
But, he could sense the killing intent overflowing from that

man's gaze.
"NO! I'M A MAN BLESSED BY THE HEAVENS! YOU CAN'T

KILL ME…!" Chen Xuan screamed out madly, green tendons
popping out of his head.
"As someone who's approaching death, I even took the effort

to allow you to experience the epitome of life. Where else could
you find someone as benevolent as me in this world? Alright, no
more nonsense now. Just be obedient and pass on…" Lin Fan
raised his hand gently. This Chen Xuan had a decent cultivation
state. Of course, he would take the experience points… AND the
energy grid line chains… AND the possessions that he had inside
his storage rings.
Indeed, the way to get wealthy was by killing a powerful

enemy.
But, given his current strength level, there might not be too
many people in Dongling Continent whom he could have an eye
on soon.
"HOW DARE YOU?" Chen Xuan looked at the immense energy
gathering in Lin Fan's palms with frightful eyes. If that amount
of energy landed on him, he was definitely dead for sure!
"NO…HEAVEN'S WILL…SAVE ME…!" Chen Xuan howled and

struggled, seeking his last chance at life.
"Heaven's Will? Hmph!" Lin Fan snorted coldly.
BOOM!
Just then, the sky rumbled. The moment Chen Xuan said
those words, the skies changed color, as a massive amount of
energy encompassed the entire Manhuang Area.
"INSOLENT…!" From the unknown came a terrifying,

authoritative voice. This voice boomed like the mighty bell,
causing everyone's attention to waver.
Everyone from the Manhuang Tribe immediately coughed out

a mouthful of blood. That voice had caused their blood to
rumble uncontrollably.
Lin Fan threw a casual glance at the sky. Not bothered in the
least bit, he threw his palm down.
"YOU…!" When Chen Xuan saw the Heaven's Will appearing

to save him, he was overwhelmed with joy. However, he was
absolutely flabbergasted that the other party would still dare to
strike despite that.
BOOOOOOOM!
That palm strike was enough to devastate the entire Heavens

and Earth. With that, the tremendous amount of energy
extinguished any last bit of hope for life that Chen Xuan had.
'Ding…congratulations on killing greater celestial full

cultivation Chen Xuan.'
'Ding…experience points +10,000,000'
...
Lin Fan frowned. 10,000,000?! Why was it that little! No

matter what, Chen Xuan was somebody who had gathered 60
energy grid line chains!
But the moment he considered his current cultivation state, it

all made sense.
Right now, Lin Fan was someone who had broken through the
barriers of the Heavens and had gotten to an utmost celestial
upper level being state. This was a cultivation state that no one
else in Dongling Continent was able to obtain.
For someone of his cultivation state to even obtain 10,000,000

experience points from killing a greater celestial full cultivation
being was already something remarkably decent.
"HOW DARE YOU KILL SOMEONE BLESSED BY THE

HEAVENS? THAT'S AN UNPARDONABLE CRIME AGAINST
THE HEAVENS!" The voice in the sky grew ever more violent. It
was as though the voice was getting furious that Lin Fan had
disobeyed its will and had gone on to kill Chen Xuan.
Huang Linger stood blankly on the tribute altar, being swayed

by the wind. Raising her head into the sky, she muttered in
disbelief, "Heaven's Will?! How can that be?"
"Don't f*cking come here and act with your bullsh*t in front of
Yours Truly. Come out if you've got the guts and Yours Truly
will smash your head right in!" Lin Fan's lips curled. 'F*ck this
Heaven's Will again! Whoever comes shall be walloped.'
If the Heaven's Will were truly this obnoxious thing, Dongling

Continent would have been long ruined. How else could it have
remained that peaceful in the past?
"INSOLENT…!" The Heavens and Earth shook, and the sky

changed color rapidly. It was as though doomsday was
approaching the world.
"Hmph, you think that you're the only one who can act? Yours
Truly can too!" Looking up at the skies, Lin Fan was displeased
that the other party seeming to be getting too comfortable with
his act of bullsh*t. With that, he turned 450 energy grid line
chains into a gigantic conical megaphone. Channelling from his
diaphragm, he hollered.
"INSOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOLENT!!!!!!!
'Well, there's always someone stronger than you out there in

the world. Yours Truly's enhanced boosted version of 'insolent'
would definitely be able to take you down.'
Suddenly, the sky rumbled fervently with its colors changing

rapidly. The entire Earth trembled violently. Under Lin Fan's
roar, the voice of the Heaven's Will broke up and was drowned
within Lin Fan's voice immediately.
"HMPH…! I've allowed you to act with your bullsh*t, but how
dare you go overboard? If you're indignant, come out and face
Yours Truly so that I can smash your head right in! If I don't do
that, my surname will no longer be Lin!" Lin Fan shouted to the
skies in disdain.
"Human, you have completely riled me up! You must receive

your punishment!" The voice of the Heaven's Will rang out once
more. This time around, it was accompanied by the rumbling of
thunder, as though he was preparing some ultimate move to
strike down.
"CHEY…!" Lin Fan laughed contemptuously. 'If one wants to

take down Yours Truly, one has to have what it takes.'
And even if he couldn't beat it for real, so what? If he pushed

Yours Truly into a corner, Yours Truly could call out the
Heaven and Earth Smelt to hide within. He would just hide for a
long period of time, say, maybe ten years. By then, he could
automatically continue to gather energy grid line chains. With a
few thousand energy grid line chains, Lin Fan did not believe
that he couldn't kill anyone instantly.
Suddenly, a rainbow colored light burst out from the sky. The
light seemed to have the energy of thunderbolts mixed within.
Lin Fan frowned. There was this really unpleasant feeling…
"That's the Heaven's Eye…!" Looking up into the skies, Huang

Linger exclaimed out in shock.
"The Heaven's Eye belongs to the Heaven's Will! It can see

through any deceitful illusions. Each time the eyes open, it's the
beginning of yet another new era! Could that truly be the
Heaven's Will?!" Huang Linger could not believe everything that
was before her eyes.
In her eyes, the Heaven's Will was impartial. But why would it
come forth to try to rescue that evildoing man just now?
'Impossible…impossible…!'
"Sinful human, you have to suffer the consequences!" The

voice of the Heaven's Will boomed out once more. Those mighty
looking eyes glared down at Lin Fan fixedly.
For a pair of gigantic and horrifying looking eyes to appear in

the skies, one could not deny the horrors of this scene right
now.
"Heaven's Eye? Hmph, seems like this is stronger than the

Divine Retribution that you've employed last time, eh?" Lin Fan
replied with naught a fear.
So, what if this truly was the Heaven's Will? Should that cause
Lin Fan to feel fear?
Seeing the scene, everyone from the Manhuang Tribe

prostrated on the ground, quivering in fear.
To them, this was an existence that was equivalent to God…

"No, that's not the Heaven's Will! His future is filled with
bloodshed!" Looking properly at the skies, Huang Linger
screamed out in horror once more. It was as though she had
witnessed something terrifying.
"Whether or not he's the Heaven's Will, Yours Truly shall

duke it out with him today!" Lin Fan squinted his eyes and
looked at the Heaven's Eye.
"Fine! There was once Houyi who shot down the Suns. Today,
Lin Fan shall shoot down these eyes! Yours Truly shall shoot
your thievery eyes down!" Lin Fan took in a deep breath,
preparing himself for a great battle.
'So what if it was the Heaven's Will? How dare it act so

brazenly? WHACK AS NORMAL!'
Chapter 393: Suppress
Within the void, the sky rumbled furiously. Those all-
encompassing and authoritative eyes looked down on the
masses in disdain. It was especially fearsome to look into those
rainbow colored pupils, which were filled with visions of death,
new life, destruction, creation et cetera.
The Manhuang Tribesmen prostrated themselves on the

ground, quivering in immense fear. This was akin to doomsday
in their hearts. They didn't even have the will to resist this
immense aura.
Huang Linger's face was extremely pale right now. Against

this absolute aura, every single hope she had for the future had
been extinguished entirely.
"Dumb human, you shall pay the price for your actions." The
Heaven's voice boomed out across the entire sky. A tremendous
force pummelled down, as though it was bent on crushing down
on the masses.
"Your mum is dumb. YOU are the dumb one. You couldn't
even protect the person who you had so-called acknowledged as
blessed by the Heavens, and you dare to be so brazen in front of
Yours Truly?" Stepping forth, Lin Fan's aura was tremendous as
it erupted outwards, blocking out the power of the Heaven's
Will.
Seemed like this person who was referring to himself as

Heaven's Will was about to strike for real now. If that massive
aura landed on these Manhuang Tribesmen, they would be
crushed into dust for sure.
"If Yours Truly says that he's going to shoot down your eyes,
he's going to shoot down your eyes! Today, it's time for you to
understand that there's a risk in running out wild in the
pugilistic world!" Lin Fan hollered in disdain.
'Bloody hell! This guy thinks that he can trample on the

masses just by producing a pair of huge eyes? What a dream!'
"Human, perish!" Suddenly, a massive rainbow-colored laser

beam shot out from the Heaven's Eyes. It seemed to be carrying
with it a power that could annihilate the entire place.
"Hmph, perish your head! It's time for you to know how
powerful Yours Truly truly is!" Lin Fan lashed back in anger as
his aura rose rapidly as well.
"Come on out, energy grid line chains!"
Instantly, 450 energy grid line chains erupted outwards. All of

them were like agile electric snakes, coiling with one another
before fusing.
"Hmm…" An astonished sound came out of the voids, as

though the eyes were halted in their tracks by this sight.
Perhaps, it was trying to comprehend how a mere human could
gather this many energy grid line chains.
"Hmph! The show's just starting!" Looking at those eyes in the

skies, Lin Fan laughed coldly. Turning his palms, the energy
grid line chains turned into an energy grid line bow, emitting a
wild burst of energy.
"Today, Yours Truly shall see what it looks like for an eye to
be shot into explosion!" Feeling the surge of energy from the
bow, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. To think that it would
be this formidable!
With 450 different elements fusing into a single body, this

amount of power was definitely enough to take down the
ancients!
Looking at Lin Fan, Huang Linger was filled with shock. The
amount of energy that was coming out from his was surging
into her body like tidal waves.
To think that this person who she had last seen just a year ago
was now this fearsome! In fact, he could even hold his ground
against the Heaven's Will!
This was something that Huang Linger could have never

imagined.
Looking at the energy that the Heaven's Eye was accumulating

and gathering, Lin Fan slapped his storage. With that, the
Eternal Donger appeared in the skies.
"Heaven's Eye! Today, Yours Truly will let you experience

what it feels like to be shot at! This should be an utmost honor
to you!" Looking at the Heaven's Eyes, Lin Fan's gaze was filled
with contempt.
The invincible Biggras floated and danced around the Eternal

Donger, before exploding into a mist.
With the previous few experiments, it was as though the
Eternal Donger was addicted to the Biggra as well. With a big
sniff, it sucked in all the mist around it.
True Origins Crushing Kick!
With all the procedures taking place one by one, the power
that was emanating from the Eternal Donger was stronger than
ever.
Using the Eternal Donger as an arrow, Lin Fan stepped forth

and straightened his back. He took aim and drew his bow.
"With great precision, Yours Truly shall shoot through your

pupils!" With his forefinger, he stretched the bow to its
maximum while fixating his gaze on the Heaven's Eyes. A
massive amount of energy erupted out from Lin Fan.
A bright glow appeared around the bow, as energy flowed and

gathered towards it repeatedly.
"Foolish human! How dare you take a fight against the

Heavens? This is intolerable in the world!" The voice boomed
out from the sky once more. By now, the energy that had been
accumulating in the Heaven's Eye had reached its maximum.
BOOM!
A formidable force, seemingly encompassing everything,

burst out towards Lin Fan.
"Hmph, insolent!" Without a single bit of fear towards the

incoming projectile, Lin Fan let go of the bow. With that, the
arrow erupted outwards, forming a streak of white light
through the skies.
The light pierced through everything in the world. As though

it was unable to withstand this massive surge of energy, the
void began to tear along the way.
The 450 energy grid line chains followed behind the arrow
immediately. Coiling together, they turned into another boost
of energy and attached themselves onto the Eternal Donger.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
With the collision of these 2 massive forces, an enormous
shockwave rippled through the entire Manhuang Area.
"How could this be?!" A voice of shock rang through from the
voids. To think that a mere human would have enough power to
resist him!
"Hmph, nothing is impossible. How dare you try to act tough

in front of Yours Truly with just a pair of eyes" You're way too
naïve!" Lin Fan roared. Wielding the Eternal Axe in his arms, he
leaped off the ground towards the other pupil.
BAM!
With that, the next scenes were just shocking for anyone in
this world to behold.
The Eternal Donger had pierced through the left pupil wildly.
The rainbow colored light scattered rapidly in all directions, as
though the Heaven's aura was dispersing up.
'Firmament…!'
Lin Fan's body was now stronger than ever. Coupled with 450
energy grid line chains, he could crush anything with ease.
The power of the Eternal Arm was also infused within this
attack.
'Firmament' was the strongest attack skill that Lin Fan

possessed. Now that his strength had turned so sick, the amount
of power he could produce was definitely just enough to
devastate the world.
BOOOOOOOOOOOM!
The axe brought with it a beam of light, distorting and

warping spacetime, splitting the right pupil into two entirely.
Countless rainbow colored lights dissipated in all directions.
"Impossible…! How could a mere human being be this strong?

Don't tell me that you've managed to break through the barrier
in this world?!" The voice in the void was evidently startled,
finding it hard to accept everything that had just happened.
"Barrier in this world? Are you bloody kidding me? You expect
a small barrier like that to stand in Yours Truly's path to
greatness? What a dream! Yours Truly is an existence that takes
down any and everything in my path!" Lin Fan hollered.
Looking at the mighty Heaven's Eyes which were now tattered
and broken, he couldn't help but laugh out.
It was simply too awesome! The feeling of such strength!
"Oh, you want to run? Carry on dreaming!" Looking at those

Heaven's Eyes trying to make an escape, Lin Fan would
definitely not let that happen.
'Heaven and Earth Smelt.'
"What's that?!" The voice exclaimed out in shock, as though it

was startled by the Heaven and Earth Smelt.
In that instance, the Heaven and Earth Smelt took the

Heaven's Eyes in. Within the smelt, the Heaven's Eyes tried to
make an escape, but it was suppressed by Lin Fan as it dropped
back within.
'Smelt.'
'Ding…congratulations on obtaining a strain of Heaven's

Consciousness.'
"HAHAH! What other f*cked up capabilities do you have?

Take them all out! Yours Truly fears nothing!" Lin Fan pointed
his middle finger up into the sky.
"B*STARD…!" An angry roar boomed out from the void,

evidently incensed by Lin Fan's actions.
Chapter 394: Lin Fan, Who's Bored Of
Insulting
"Are you like retarded? How is it that you only know those
few words? It's either b*stard, dumb, or puny. What? You can't
even hold a proper conversation? Are you indignant? If you've
got guts, then show yourself and fight Yours Truly one on one!"
Lin Fan taunted the Heaven's Will as he willed, not giving him
even the slightest bit of respect.
"Why? Are you mute now? No matter how vast this entire
world is, nothing is vaster than the heart of Yours Truly! Now,
Yours Truly is giving you the chance to call for reinforcements
to whack me! If you don't even have the guts for that, then
scram along now! Heaven's Will? Heaven's Aura? You're just a
little piece of sh*t!"
Huang Linger was absolutely astounded right now. She looked

at Lin Fan blankly.
"That's…the Heaven's Will you're talking to…" Huang Linger

muttered dazedly.
The fear she had from earlier on had long disappeared.

"So what if it's the Heaven's Will? That's all he amounts to."
Lin Fan twitched his mouth with a look of extreme disdain. At
the same time, he was doubting whether or not this fella was
the real Heaven's Will.
After all, through everything that had happened showed that

there was more to this than what met the eye.
"Human, you're just courting your own death…!" The voice

from the void boomed out once more. At the same time, half of
the sky turned red, as though the clouds were on fire.
This was the rage of the Heaven's Will that had stained half
the skies red.
"That's right. Yours Truly IS courting his own death. If you've

got guts, then show yourself instead of running your mouth
loose! Heaven's Will? PUI! You're just a bloody tortoise! Just
because you've got some skills, you think that you're the
number one in this world? In the eyes of Yours Truly, you're not
even comparable to those spirits from before!" Lin Fan mocked.
Lin Fan was a man well versed in novels. How could he not
know what all these BOSS characters thought? All of them had a
huge ego, that wouldn't allow anyone to insult them as such.
But this guy here though, other than running his mouth loose,
he didn't dare to take any concrete actions at all. Even that so-
called Heaven's Eye was just so-so to Lin Fan.
Good to look at, but functionality? Not so great.
But still, Lin Fan maintained his wariness towards this fella.
The only reason why Lin Fan was putting so much effort into
taunting him was because he had seen through his tricks.
If this guy truly had the powers to take him down harshly,
there was no way he would let Lin Fan run loose while
humiliating him as such without fighting back.
Even then, Lin Fan was not afraid of this sheep in wolf's skin.
Since he dared to insult him so thoroughly, he definitely had
come up with a plan earlier on. If he truly couldn't beat this guy,
he would just seek refuge within the Heaven and Earth Smelt to
hide from this disaster.
"Human, don't you dare go overboard!" The voice was now

booming even louder than before, along with the crackling of
thunder in the sky.
"So what if Yours Truly wants to go overboard! It's not like as

though you can whack me, eh?" Lin Fan taunted with an
extremely obnoxious looking face. Anyone who had any feelings
would definitely find this intolerable.
Within the unknowns of the voids…
Two forces were locked in struggle. But the rainbow colored

energy was already at its limits, and was about to dissipate
entirely soon.
As for the domineering force, it was howling nonstop.
"THAT B*STARD! HOW DARE HE INSULT ME? HEAVEN'S

WILL! STOP YOUR FUTILE RESISTANCE! YOUR DOOMSDAY
HAS LONG BEEN DETERMINED!"
"NO! YOU SHALL NEVER REPLACE ME!"

...
Looking up at the sky which had completely no reaction at all,

Lin Fan was exasperated. Just what sort of a BOSS was this?!
Now that Yours Truly had rained insults all over his face, how
could he not have any single bit of reaction? What a
disappointment!
"Are you still there! Come out if you've got the guts! Stop
wasting time! Yours Truly's time is really precious!" Lin Fan
hollered into the skies.
"Human! Stop being insolent! I'm the Heaven's Will! You shall
suffer Divine Retribution!" The voice rang through once more,
filled with boundless hatred.
"Hmph, you bloody dumbf*ck! I've told you! Yours Truly is a

man who is brazen! Heaven's Will my a*s! You're just a cowardly
tortoise! Trash! No, you're worse than trash!"
Lin Fan would not stop his hurling of insults as he spewed

them out without a single bit of mercy. He hoped that the other
party would find this intolerable and start his attacks once
more.
Lin Fan could tell of the usefulness of the Heaven's
Consciousness that was smelted from the Heaven and Earth
Smelt. But with only two strands of the Heaven's
Consciousness, he could barely retrieve any good understanding
out of the entire story.
After raining insults for a good long period of time, Lin Fan
was getting thirsty and tired. This Heaven's Will was simply a
big wimp!
At this moment within the unknown void, the Heaven's Will,

which was being humiliated by Lin Fan, was fuming with rage.
How dare a puny human look down on him as such! Damn it!
DAMN IT!
BOOM!
Just as Lin Fan was prepared to stop his insults which were
reeling in no rewards, something happened to the sky.
A tremendous amount of energy began to gather.

"Eh? Seems like he's finally out, eh?" Lin Fan was elated as he
raised his head. Seemed like this fella finally had enough of his
insults and was out to fight him!
"B*stard human! How dare you insult the Heaven's Will! I'll
make sure you pay the price today!" The voice in the sky
boomed.
A colossal illusory figure began to gather up in the sky. This

was a figure formed by energy itself. Or rather, it would be more
accurate to say that this was an incarnation of the pseudo-
Heaven's Will.
In the blink of an eye, the illusion was complete. This was a

titanic and imposing giant whose aura flooded the sky, looking
way stronger than those eyes before.
"Human, how dare you completely rile the Heaven's Will?"

The giant spoke, crushing down from the sky with a single
palm.
Looking at this scene, Lin Fan could feel his blood racing as
well, 'HAHA! Good…just in time!'
With a war cry, he leaped up into the skies with a tremendous
amount of energy, welcoming the illusory giant.
He gathered the energy grid line chains on his body. His

physical body state was even stronger than the Eternal body
parts right now. In fact, even if all the Eternal body parts were
to fuse and come together at him, he might even stand a chance.
BOOM!
With a single palm strike, Lin Fan ripped the void apart. The
palm strike which was pummelling from the skies broke apart
instantly without any resistance.
"Impossible…!" A voice of disbelief came out through the void.

He had not expected this human being to be this strong!
"Nothing's impossible. Good for a show, but useless. Did you

think that you were invincible just through sheer body size?
Yours Truly will let you understand today that even a small
built person could produce a formidable amount of power!" Lin
Fan lashed out wildly. A surge of energy burst out from his
surroundings.
"There's a palm skill that strikes down from the Heavens. Do
you know what's that? Let Yours Truly school you. It's called
Buddha's Palm! SLAP…!" Within the skies, Lin Fan had flown to
the head of the illusory giant before slapping down.
BOOM!
The giant formed by the pseudo-Heaven's Will rocketed down

towards the ground. Eventually, it collapsed, kneeling on the
ground.
The pseudo-Heaven's Will who was hidden within the void

looked at all this in absolute disbelief. He had not expected a
human to be this sick! But right now, he could not afford to
exert any more strength than this. If he did, the Heaven's Will
might steal the chance to retaliate back. That would cause all his
previous efforts to go to waste!
"Not even worthy of a single strike. A piece of sh*t! Totally

useless!" Looking at the scene before him, Lin Fan laughed
coldly.
'Heaven and Earth Smelt.'

With that, the giant was absorbed within the Heaven and
'Ding…congratulations on obtaining 1 strain of Heaven's

Consciousness.'
...
"Eh? I imagined how strong you would be. But to think that
this is the extent of your capabilities." Lin Fan tossed out a look
of disdain before looking up into the sky, "Are you still coming?
I told you, I'm agreeable to you looking for reinforcements.
After all, everything you've summoned so far is weak as sh*t!"
...
By now, the sky was silent. It was as though everything had

Lin Fan waited for a while more before shaking his head
helplessly. Seemed like it had left.
At the same time, this affirmed the suspicions in his mind.
This fella should be trying to devour the Heaven's Will. That
was the reason why he could not afford to expend any more
energy.
But what sort of a being was this to be able to devour even

Heaven's Will itself? This was absolutely horrifying.
Chapter 395: Walking Gold Mine
"Oi, what happened to you? Why are you silent now?" Lin Fan
came in front of Huang Linger. Looking at her standing blankly
where she was, he waved his hands in front of her face.
Just by arriving here, the entire place was already shaken as

such. If the pseudo-Heaven's Will had truly struck down, how
scary would that have been?
An existence which could devour even the Heaven's Will

itself… How weak could that possibly get? Lin Fan wondered if
he could even withstand it himself.
Sobering from her daze, Huang Linger took a look at Lin Fan
and felt her heart skip a beat once more.
That thing from before was definitely the Heaven's Will.

However, that wasn't the true Heaven's Will. She did not know
what had happened to the Heaven's Will. But for this man
before her to have the power to resist THAT, she was still
unable to come to terms with the facts fully.
"Nothing much." She shook her head. Suddenly, she was

startled, "You've caused the Life Seed to sprout?"
She could feel an intense amount of lifeforce that was

emanating from Lin Fan. However, she could also tell that the
lifeforce was being shaved off continuously.
"Yes, it's sprouted. However, it's still a seedling for now. And
there's some problem with it as well." Lin Fan continued.
"Could I take a look at it?" Huang Linger asked.
Without hesitation, Lin Fan flipped open his palms. With

that, a shriveled up Mythical Parasol Tree floated in his palms.
The roots of the Mythical Parasol Tree were translucent and
clear. They were attached to Lin Fan's palms at the moment.
Looking at the Mythical Parasol Tree in Lin Fan's palms,

Huang Linger frowned. After a while, she relaxed and
continued, "The Mythical Parasol Tree is the only mythical tree
that exists in this world, and has been through countless of eras.
Ever since it was destroyed, it turned into a seed and has never
ever sprouted again. To think that you could allow it to sprout
once more. That's a miracle indeed."
After listening to Huang Linger, Lin Fan could not help but
credit the sprouting of the Life Seed to Chicky. If not for Chicky,
this Life Seed would have still remained as a seed in his storage.
"What's the background of this Mythical Parasol Tree?" Lin

Fan asked.
"I don't know exactly as well. However, according to my

ancestors, the Mythical Parasol Tree is the source of life
between Heaven and Earth." Huang Linger shook her head and
explained.
The knowledge she had was limited. Other than the fact that
the Life Seed produced a tremendous amount of lifeforce, she
didn't even know of any other effects it had.
"Now that it's starting to wither, is there any hope to salvage

this?" Lin Fan's purpose here this time round was to find a way
to revive the abilities of the Mythical Parasol Tree.
"Probably. However, I don't dare to guarantee success. After

all, this is the first time I've encountered something like this."
Huang Linger replied.
Lin Fan nodded. Even though the Mythical Parasol Tree was
still a seedling, it had already provided him with immense
benefits. If it were to die just like that, then that would be a
terrible pity.
But even till now, a single fact puzzled Lin Fan. If this Life
Seed was so precious, why had she agreed to hand it over to him
a year ago? If he didn't clarify this fact, he wouldn't be able to
get rid of the uneasiness in his heart.
"That's right, since it's so precious. Why did you choose to

hand it over to me back then?"
Looking at Lin Fan, Huang Linger chuckled, "You were

committing a robbery. We were so weak then. Was there any
way we could refuse you?"
Stunned for a moment, Lin Fan grinned. That was an

interesting excuse there.
Huang Linger stepped down from the tribute altar. She turned
back and looked at Lin Fan, "I handed it over to you back then
because I could see the future. Tomorrow, I'll take you to a
place. Whether or not it succeeds, that all depends on you. For
now, I'll arrange for the tribesmen to take you for a good rest.
I'll look for you tomorrow."
"Okay." Lin Fan nodded his head. Tomorrow then. He still had
got stuff within his storage that he needed to sort out properly.
These were all the goodies he had obtained after multiple battles
so far.
After Huang Linger left, a brutish looking tribesman made his

way over to Lin Fan. He was cowering slightly with a look of
respect.
"Please follow me."
The Manhuang Tribesmen feared the Heavens. However, now

that this man could take down even the Heavens, naturally, he
was even scarier to them.
Looking at how afraid these tribesmen were of himself, Lin

Fan could not help but chuckle exasperatedly. With that, he
followed that man and left the area.
Before leaving, he threw a final glance at the statue on the

tribute altar and frowned.
Even though the aura of this statue was different from that of
the Founder Ancestor back in Glory Sect, the remnant aura was
somewhat similar…
...
Night…
Lin Fan looked at his belongings within his storage.
The body of the big ancient demon, two strains of Heaven's

Consciousness, and a storage ring.
Lin Fan had plans to smelt the body of the big ancient demon
initially. However, on second thoughts, this guy did not have
any energy grid line chains at all. If he were to end up gaining
nothing from the smelt, wouldn't that be a big waste?
Even though this big ancient demon had fallen for 10,000+
years and his cultivation base had dropped tremendously, just
the sturdiness of his physical body state was definitely more
than enough to take down most things. If not for the fact that
he had 'Seven Realms', they might have truly died there and
then.
Even with 450 energy grid line chains right now, Lin Fan did
not dare to claim that this was definitely enough to take down
Ancient overlord who had conquered over the ancient times…

That was definitely no joke.
Falling deep into his thoughts, Lin Fan could not help but
recall back to the plotlines of the all the novels he had read in
the past.
Well, he was pretty satisfied with the pill cultivation process

of the Xuanhuang World. But, he wasn't so pleased with the
weapons crafting portion.
Four grades: Heaven, Earth, Dark, Light; three tiers: Upper,

Middle, Lower... Seven in total.
Even at a Heaven grade state, the power that one possessed
was extremely limited.
For example, the Heaven graded upper armor he had

produced back then, that was practically the highest graded
equipment that he could produce in Xuanhuang World. But
even then, only its defensive capabilities were brilliant.
Now that Lin Fan's weapon crafting skills were the strongest
in this side of the world, it was time for him to come up with a
new breakthrough for this world.
And of course, this big ancient demon's body would make for
the most precious material he could ever hope to obtain.
Lin Fan also obtained a lot of inspiration from Demon City in

a Palm. Perhaps, he should give it a shot.
Materials... He needed tons of materials!
If he could craft out yet another legendary weapon like the

Nine Five Legendary Brick or Seven Realms, he would be elated
beyond words.
But right now, the materials for those weren't enough. Time
to set the big ancient demon's body aside then.
Looking at the two strains of Heaven's Consciousness, his lips

curled into a grin.
'Ding…discovered Heaven's Consciousness. Absorb?'
'Absorb.'
Lin Fan did not hesitate in the slightest bit. These were good
stuff, man!
As the two strains of consciousness entered his body, Lin Fan

frowned momentarily and closed his eyes. Gradually, new
scenes began to appear in his head.
After some time, he opened his eyes with a look of

enlightenment.
'So that's the reason why. Seems like I've been pretty close
with my guesses. The voice asking for help was indeed the true
Heaven's Will.'
The images that Lin Fan witnessed after consuming those two
strains of Heaven's Consciousness showed him the Heaven's
Will of Dongling Continent being devoured by an invader.
The reason why the pseudo-Heaven's Will he had been

fighting could not use up its fullest powers was due to its locked
struggle with the true Heaven's Will. If he had used up any more
power, he would face retaliation from the true Heaven's Will.
'Seems like Yours Truly's act of defiance was indirectly

beneficial to the situation. However, I wonder how long the
Heaven's Will can continue to last.' Lin Fan sighed helplessly as
he shook his head.
'Hais, even though Yours Truly wishes to save you, there's

really nothing much I can do. How should I even begin to do
that at all?'
...
When he caught sight of Chen Xuan's storage ring, he grinned

once more.
"Twice... What a pitiful fate that fella has. He's just a walking
piece of gold mine! To think that he would return to be robbed
by Yours Truly once more after the previous round of robbing!
What a tragedy! Well, let's see what sort of items he has
obtained in the past year then." Lin Fan chuckled.
And of course, Chen Xuan was a pitiable man. To think that

he considered himself blessed by the Heaven's because he was
supported by the pseudo-Heaven's Will.
But just as Lin Fan looked into the storage ring, his body froze
up in excitement…
Chapter 396: Say Something, Supreme
Being Senior!
‘Supreme Being’s Token Shards! To think that Chen Xuan
would hold the final two!’
Lin Fan looked at the two token shards in his hands excitedly,
not knowing what else he could say.
He had already obtained four of them. As for the final two, he

had spent a long time looking for it but to no avail. To think
that they would be in Chen Xuan’s possession! He was naturally
exhilarated beyond joy.
This was more important than anything he could hope for!
‘Cangling Continent! Yours Truly can finally return to you!’
Two years, it had been two entire years! And finally, he was
able to head back to Cangling Continent!
A light sparkled in Lin Fan’s eyes as he took out the other four
token shards from his storage. He placed all six of them on the
floor. Under his gaze, all the pieces began to fuse together.
DING!
A bright light flashed out. With that, a complete and whole

Supreme Being’s Token laid quietly floating before Lin Fan’s
eyes.
He took the token in his hands.
‘Finally, it’s done.’
The drawing on the token caught Lin Fan’s attention.
It was a door.
Below the door stood a human.
And on the door, there seemed to be some evil demon.

But, Lin Fan didn’t have to get overly bothered with it. The
token required payment of True Energy from the Heavens and
Earth before it could activate the strain of Supreme Being’s
Consciousness within.
Not only could he get to learn some skills from the

consciousness, he could even return to Cangling Continent!
What a bargain!
Lin Fan started channeling the True Energy within his body
into the Supreme Being’s Token. With Lin Fan’s current
cultivation state, the True Energy cost of the token was no
longer an issue for him.
If he could dare to channel in his True Energy back when he

was just a postcelestial full cultivation being, what else would he
be afraid of right now?
But, Lin Fan was astonished to find out that this Supreme
Being Token was no longer accepting True Energy. This was
weird indeed.
Did this guy have a change in appetite?

Lin Fan stopped his channeling and pondered for a moment.
The world currently cultivated for two things, one was True
Energy, and the other was to comprehend the power of energy
grids, allowing one to form energy grid line chains.
‘Perhaps I should give that a shot.’
With that, Lin Fan arranged the energy grid line chains within
his body into a river. This river was the power of energy grids as
it surged within the Supreme Being Token.
‘Aha…!’ Lin Fan’s heart leaped with joy. Seemed like the
power of energy grid that was being channeled into the token
was working.
But Lin Fan was still puzzled nevertheless. Back when he had
channeled his True Energy, the token stared to absorb it all by
itself automatically. Why did he have to channel inside
manually right now then?
Even though Lin Fan was confused, he did not stop his actions
because of it. The river of energy grid power flowed in
continuously. Lin Fan was determined to awaken the token.
Time passed by…
Lin Fan frowned. Based on the amount of power he had

channeled in, if they were to form into energy grid line chains,
there would be a whole fifty chains right now!
To think that even fifty energy grid line chains could not
activate this token. Was this thing for real?!
Even the Grandmaster of Glory Sect had a few dozens of

energy grid line chains of his own. If he had obtained this token,
did this mean that the Grandmaster could not even hope to
activate it?
Was this thing bent on not allowing anyone to activate it?
But Lin Fan refused to believe otherwise. He had 450 energy

grid line chains! What was he afraid of?
‘Channel!’
Lin Fan did not slow down his speed. In fact, he hastened it as
the river surged and gushed within.
BOOM!
Suddenly, something happened to the token. It gave off a

bright light before a light screen appeared.
Within that screen, a single figure stood.
Lin Fan smiled gleefully. Seemed like he had succeeded!
"Sup, Supreme Being Senior! We meet once more, haha!"

Looking at the figure on the screen, Lin Fan waved excitedly.
"Eh? Supreme Being Senior, what’s with you! Why aren’t you
talking!"
"Oi, oi! Speak up! Supreme Being Senior! Are you dreaming?
HELLO? Someone’s here! Knock knock!"
Lin Fan was stunned. Why the hell was this strain of
consciousness not talking at all! Was there a hardware issue
with this strain of consciousness?
Even though the Supreme Being figure on the screen did not
speak at first when he had summoned it the previous time, at
least it did some tricks and showed some skills. Why the hell
was the Supreme Being not budging a single inch now that the
entire Supreme Being Token was completed?
"Supreme Being Senior! It’s been two years! No matter what,

you’ve got to say something man! Do you have any idea how
much I had to go through just to gather all the token shards?
I’ve gone through so many hardships and tears just to get this
done. And there you are, standing without even a single word!
Aren’t you just bullying me man?" Lin Fan’s face was dismal.
"Supreme Being Senior! Okay, fine. Even if you don’t want to

say something, move man! At least show me some peerless skills
for me to learn from again!" Lin Fan was stumped. Was this
some kind of phony product? Was everything just a joke?!
Just as Lin Fan was caught at a loss, he jolted up in shock from

a horrifying voice.
"IMPOSSIBLE…!" The Supreme Being’s face was stumped. He
looked at Lin Fan with a look of disbelief. There was no way he
looked like a mysterious and supreme being right now.
"Huh…?" Lin Fan was stunned as well, wondering what sort of

crack this Supreme Being had been sniffing.
"What’s impossible?" Lin Fan asked confusedly.
But the Supreme Being only mumbled to himself

continuously, "Impossible. Definitely impossible. How could
anyone activate the Supreme Being Token?"
"I’ve already set up the Heavenly Barrier between Dongling

Continent. How could anyone reach such a state?"
"Impossible…"
...
Listening to the mumblings of the Supreme Being, Lin Fan

was starting to get a clue of what was happening.
Seems like the Supreme Being was shocked by himself! No
wonder he couldn’t speak up at the start.
"It’s you…!" The moment the Supreme Being caught sight of

Lin Fan’s face, he recalled.
"That’s right! It’s me! Hola! It’s been a year man. To think
that you’ve yet to forget about me, Supreme Being Senior! What
an honor!" Lin Fan chuckled.
"Just what sort of magical happenings occurred for you to

break through the barrier I’ve left behind in such a short period
of time? Incredible. That’s definitely incredible!" The Supreme
Being replied exasperatedly.
"What’s your purpose for gathering the Supreme Being

Token?" After being silent for a moment, the Supreme Being
asked Lin Fan.
"Oh, of course, it’s to take down the obstruction between the

split up Xuanhuang World and return to Cangling Continent."
Lin Fan replied without even thinking for a moment.
But, what he had not expected was the Supreme Being’s
reaction upon hearing these words.
"No! Definitely no! No one must take away the obstruction!"

The Supreme Being replied agitatedly.
Lin Fan shook his head, "No. I must definitely return to

Cangling Continent."
"No!"
"No! I MUST return to Cangling Continent." Lin Fan replied

resolutely.
The Supreme Being looked at Lin Fan, "If you cause

Xuanhuang World to combine into one once more, the Heavenly
Barrier would disappear. With that, Xuanhuang World, the final
piece of sanctuary for mankind, would turn into a living Hell as
well!"
"I’m not afraid. I’ll protect everyone." Lin Fan replied firmly.
The Supreme Being looked at Lin Fan for a moment. He then
shook his head once more, "No. Indeed, you are strong.
However, in the face of those strong beings, you are still an ant
nevertheless. There is no difference."
"How can that be?!" Lin Fan was stunned. "Supreme Being
Senior, are you trying to trick me?"
"If you were stronger than me, then the Heavenly Barrier
would definitely dissipate into dust just through your own
abilities." The Supreme Being continued.
"How’s that possible, Supreme Being Senior? You’re the god

that has traversed across the entire Ancient times and ruled
over everything! How can I compare up to you right now?!
However, if you give me some time, I can definitely surpass
you!" Lin Fan said without a single bit of humility. After all,
everything he said was the truth.
"Oho! I like your guts. However, even if it’s me, I can only
escape with my life in front of those strong ones. And there’s
not just one of them. Do you still think you can defend the
Xuanhuang World?" The Supreme Being asked.
Lin Fan was flabbergasted for a moment. He then replied
resignedly, "No."
But, he did not want to give up, "Supreme Being Senior, is

there truly no way for me to return to Cangling Continent
without destroying the Heavenly Barrier?"
"There is…"
The moment he heard that, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief.

WHEW! He was nearly scared to death.
"I can teach you how to get to Cangling Continent, but the
Heavenly Barrier must not be destroyed." The Supreme Being
emphasized once more.
"Alright, sure. But first, can you tell me the reason why the
Heavenly Barrier must be set up, Supreme Being Senior?" Lin
Fan was filled with curiosity.
"Alright then, I shall tell you about those Ancient times which
nightmares are made up of…"
Lin Fan sat bolted upright, listening attentively.
Chapter 397: Life Fluid
Listening to the Supreme Being, Lin Fan gradually began to
see the importance of having the Heavenly Barrier continue
existing. However, at the same time, he felt a deep sense of
sorrow towards mankind.
Were they really just comparable to beasts with their lives and
deaths depending on the will of others?
"In the end, there was only me, the God of War, the God of
Battle, and the Reincarnation Emperor... The four of us were
powerful beings on all fronts. We sealed ourselves up in
seclusion for many years, hoping to create a sanctuary for
humans. But what a joke it all was. The other party was just a
single person who managed to take down all of us…" The
Supreme Being continued in a dejected manner.
"Huh, for real?" Lin Fan was startled as well. How did it sound
so much like fiction? Could the Supreme Being be saying that
just to scare him a little?
But, Lin Fan knew that the Supreme Being was an absolutely
powerful being. With a single move, he managed to split the
world into two. Even his current self couldn’t possibly do that!
But, if a being such as the one the Supreme Being mentioned
existed, then Lin Fan would definitely stand no chance against
him at all!
"But that’s not right either, Supreme Being Senior. If you said
that anyone stronger than you can destroy the Heavenly Barrier
by themselves, how come those horrific fellas you were talking
about couldn’t do so?" Lin Fan asked in bewilderment.
Looking at Lin Fan, the Supreme Being sighed, "That’s the

reason why the highest cultivation state one can achieve in
Dongling Continent is greater celestial full cultivation. Once you
go beyond this point, you would be on the path which most
people refer to as ‘Road to eternity.’ From there, some source
from the unknown would act as a medium to connect you over
to that world. That’s the reason why the four of us used
everything we could to build up the barrier and seal the entire
Xuanhuang World. With this, no one can make that connection
and the barrier shall never be removed."
"Now, do you still wish to remove the barrier?" The Supreme

Being asked solemnly.
Lin Fan was stunned momentarily, helpless. "All I want to do

is return to Cangling Continent."
"Alright. Regarding that, I will help you. Once you reach the
boundaries of the barrier, activate me once more. I’ll help you
get through it." The Supreme Being continued. Everything was
fine as long as the barrier wasn’t destroyed.
"Alright, Supreme Being. We’re pretty much done with what

we need to talk about. How about you impart me some peerless
skills as well?" Lin Fan asked with anticipation.
"Can't-do. This is only one strain of my consciousness. If I

were to demonstrate once more, I would disappear entirely.
Then, I can’t possibly send you back to Cangling Continent
anymore." The Supreme Being replied regrettably.
"The f*ck?!" Lin Fan rolled his eyes back. Wasn’t he forced to
make a choice between the two then? But on second thought, he
decided to forget it. After all, returning to Cangling Continent
was of utmost importance.
After that, Lin Fan continued to ask the Supreme Being some
questions. Of course, he wasn’t too clear about the situation in
that other tragic world right now, but it did sound like that
other party was having a really rough life.
Next day…
Huang Linger came to the place Lin Fan was residing at.
"Everything’s prepared. Whether or not the Mythical Parasol

Tree revives would depend on this." Huang Linger continued.
"Okay." Lin Fan nodded his head and followed behind her. Her
attire was really formal, as though she was preparing to
welcome something.
The Manhuang Tribesmen followed behind as they headed

towards the deeper parts of the Manhuang Area.
Not long later, everyone came to a stop at a place.
It looked to be a cave that was ahead, with two guards of

Manhuang Tribe standing on each side. Upon the arrival of
Huang Linger, they naturally stood aside and gave way.
"This is the forbidden ground of the Manhuang Tribe. It has

existed for a really long time now." Huang Linger explained
gently. She then came before this tightly shut stone doors and
knelt down respectfully. Taking out a small dagger, she made a
cut on her palm before smearing the doors with her blood.
Creak. BOOM!
After absorbing the blood, the stone gates opened gradually

with a loud sound. Lin Fan looked at the pitch-black inners of
the place. There was an aged aura that was emanating from
within.
"You guys stand guard outside." Huang Linger then turned

and nodded to Lin Fan.
The two of them stepped into that darkness. As they walked

in, the walls on both sides lit up with flames, brightening the
entire passageway.
Lin Fan looked at the pictures on the walls and frowned. If he

had seen these pictures before yesterday, he might be lost and
confused. However, after conversing with the Supreme Being
for the entire night, he had gained a new knowledge about tons
of stuff.
The pictures depicted a grand tree that pierced through the
Heavens. It was swarmed and attacked by demons. Eventually,
the tree collapsed into a seed and floated down…
"Just what sort of existence was that to wield such a

horrifying power? Even the Supreme Being lacked in tons of
details. This may be because he was only a strain of
consciousness." Lin Fan was curious in his heart, but as the
saying went, ‘curiosity killed the cat’. If he could avoid meeting
those bunch of strong beings, he would choose to do so.
Not long after, they reached the end of the passage. Before
them was a gigantic secret chamber.
A pool laid in the middle of the secret chamber, white mist

emanating from it. It was beautiful, pure white; a beauty that
was unparalleled.
"What a strong lifeforce!" Lin Fan could feel the immense

amount of lifeforce that was being emitted by the pool. Even the
Mythical Parasol Tree might not be able to catch up with this.
"This is the Life Fluid. This is the fluid that is secreted by the
Mythical Parasol Tree when it matures. Perhaps this is also the
answer to its revival." Huang Linger started.
Lin Fan stepped forth and placed his hand within.
‘Ding…congratulations on discovering Life Fluid.’
‘Life Fluid: The essence of the Mythical Parasol Tree.

Possesses boundless lifeforce.’
This was good stuff indeed. But of course, one had to take
precautions against everything. Naturally, Lin Fan had to have
the system check it out first. Otherwise, if this were a trap by
Huang Linger, he would have a really tragic outcome.
Flipping his palm open, the withered Mythical Parasol Tree

floated into the air.
Just then, the white mist began to gather around the Mythical
Parasol Tree. As though it had discovered something good, the
withered branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree seemed to have
gotten a new life and began to absorb in the white mist thirstily.
"It’s working." Seeing this, Lin Fan was extremely elated. He
then placed the entire Mythical Parasol Tree into the pool.
The moment it entered the pool, the roots of the Mythical

Parasol Tree began to grow rapidly while absorbing this Life
Fluid frantically.
"Seems like my guess was correct." Looking at this, Huang

Linger broke into a smile.
Lin Fan chuckled. If the Mythical Parasol Tree could continue

growing, it would only serve to benefit him more.
But with that, Lin Fan turned around to look at Huang Linger
once more, "What’s the purpose of everything you’ve done so
far?"
Lin Fan could not believe that there were these many kind
souls in this world. There were not many people in this world
who were as kind as he was. This Mythical Parasol Tree was
nothing ordinary. There must be a reason why Huang Linger
passed this to him.
"Don’t tell me you can see the future. I don’t believe that."
Huang Linger broke into a smile. It was a dazzling wide beam

indeed, "I truly can see the future. However, the reason why I
handed you the Mythical Parasol Tree was because I require a
favor from you. However, now’s not the time. I will let you
know when the time is ripe."
"Deal. I’m someone who loves deals. However, I have to let

you know that if the deal is way too impractical, I will reject it."
Lin Fan chuckled.
Just as Lin Fan and Huang Linger were conversing, something

was happening to the Mythical Parasol Tree.
An ancient aura began emanating from the tree.
"It’s the second phase!" A look of glee streaked through Huang

Linger’s eyes.
Those withered branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree began

to sprout new leaves. The leaves were exuberant with energy. It
was as though it was reborn entirely.
The pool was so shallow now that one could almost see its
depths. The Life Fluid was being absorbed clean by the Mythical
Parasol Tree.
Looking at all of this, Lin Fan was elated. Seemed like it

succeeded!
Not only did the Mythical Parasol Tree recover, it even

evolved, and its branches were filled with green leaves now!
This was truly a sign of an exuberant lifeforce.
Now that the Mythical Parasol Tree had recovered, it was time
to return to Cangling Continent.
Vengeance.
He would never forget that in his life.
Ever.
Chapter 398: Back Again
Next day…
The Manhuang Area was always in a state of bad condition.

Dust clouds and storms were common occurrences.
After an entire day, the Mythical Parasol Tree had recovered

entirely. As Huang Linger said, it had proceeded to the second
phase indeed.
With that, Lin Fan could also clearly feel the changes brought
to him by the Mythical Parasol Tree.
The speed of absorbing True Energy from the surroundings

was hastened. The lifeforce that came along with it was also
stronger by a few times compared to the past.
Inner Heaven and Earth…
The roots of the Mythical Parasol Tree were like a coiling

dragon right now, stretching out within the inner world of Lin
Fan.
This inner world of Lin Fan was like the Heavens and Earth
outside, where the sky new no limits, and neither did the abyss.
"My gratitude for the help this time round. Once you think the
time is ripe, let me know of your request from me." Lin Fan
thanked Huang Linger.
"Yes. Even though the Mythical Parasol Tree is the one and
only, it is still a seedling as of now. Hence, it should not come to
any greater harm. Otherwise, even I might not be able to help
you when that time comes." Huang Linger cautioned Lin Fan
earnestly.
At the same time, she was filled with curiosity towards Lin
Fan. Just what sort of occurrences had he undergone for the
Mythical Parasol Tree to turn as such?
If not for the Life Fluid that was left behind from the ancient
times, it would be of paramount difficulty for the Mythical
Parasol Tree to recover.
"Yes, understood." Lin Fan nodded his head. This Mythical

Parasol Tree was just a seedling. Even if it could produce its own
lifeforce, its capabilities were limited, and its speed was slow.
Seemed like he had to groom it further for it to blossom before
he could truly understand its potential.
But Lin Fan was puzzled. Just what sort of nutrients were
required for the tree to grow? Even Huang Linger had no clue
about that. He could not help but admit that this was a
troubling affair indeed.
Lin Fan left into the distance…
Looking at Lin Fan’s departure, Huang Linger’s eyes

shimmered with a look of thirst. At the same time, she revealed
a look of deep sorrow towards this world.
After leaving the Manhuang Area, Lin Fan stood in the void
and pondered.
What should he do now? Should he return to the sect first or

head straight towards the barrier boundaries?
This was a question that was worth pondering over.

However, the thought of being able to return to Cangling
Continent had Lin Fan’s blood boiling. To think that he had to
be sent off like a cowardly tortoise back then. Now that he was
already a heaven-defying existence, it was time to have those
people pay the price!
"No. Damn it. The more I think about it, the more I can’t wait.
I better head to Cangling Continent right away. Vengeance
waits for no one. Now that it’s already been two years, how long
more can I drag this for?" Lin Fan mumbled to himself.
With his current cultivation state, he only needed ten days to

reach the barrier area. This was equivalent to him crossing half
of the entire Dongling Continent.
Thank goodness that he was an utmost celestial upper level

right now. Otherwise, he would require months before he could
arrive at the location.
Instantly, Lin Fan delved into the void and headed west.
Ten days later…

Looking at the sight before him, Lin Fan smiled. He had
arrived.
Before him stood a light barrier that stretched all the way into
the Heavens, blocking everything before his path. This was the
barrier that was set up by the Supreme Being.
Without the Supreme Being Token, there was no way one

could pass through this place.
Time seemed to be slipping and flowing through the barrier.

Lin Fan stretched out his hands and touched it gently.
‘Ding…discovered Heavenly Barrier. Unable to trespass.’
The moment Lin Fan took out the Supreme Being Token,
everything changed.
‘Ding…discovered Supreme Being Token. Traverse to

Cangling Continent or remove the Heavenly Barrier?’
Lin Fan was shocked momentarily. To think that something

like this would happen! Based on the words of the Supreme
Being, he would help Lin Fan to cross over upon activating the
token.
To think that these options would come out immediately as he

took out the token.
Seemed like the system was invincible indeed. Nothing could

run away from the effects of the system.
But, Lin Fan knew the meaning behind the words of the
Supreme Being. If there were indeed people as strong as he had
mentioned in the other world, there was no way Lin Fan would
be egoistic enough to assume that he could take them down.
But fair enough. Since he didn’t require the help of the

Supreme Being now, he could save that amount of energy to
learn some skills from the Supreme Being.
But at the same time, Lin Fan was hesitant. What if he

activated the Supreme Being Token and used it to learn his
skills. If the consciousness of the Supreme Being disappeared
after that, wouldn’t the token disappear as well?
Without the token, even if he were to head to Cangling
Continent, how would he ever return to Dongling Continent
then?
Lin Fan did not want to take the risk for now. He would rather
wait for everything to be settled before activating the Supreme
Being Token.
‘Traverse.’
Lin Fan commented casually. He had already prepared for

everything.
Instantly, he was covered by a beam of bright light. It beamed

Lin Fan into the Heavenly Barrier. With that, Lin Fan’s figure
disappeared entirely from the face of Dongling Continent.
...
Cangling Continent…
Within a dense patch of forest, the killing intent was

chilling…
Two groups of people were running about, one being pursued

by the other.
The group that was running ahead was filled with injuries.
Each time they were struck with an attack, blood sprayed up
into the air.
"Junior brothers and sisters! I’ll distract them! Take the

chance and run away! No matter what, you guys must live on!"
A young man faced their pursuers while wielding a longsword,
with anger burning through his eyes. He was infuriated.
"No, senior brother! We must escape together!"
"Together? We’ll all die if we run together…"
Just as the young man was talking, a flash of bright light shot
out from a distance. This light was filled with killing intent.
Mixed with True Energy, it was targeted at one of the disciples
ahead.
The disciple who was sprinting in escape turned around and
looked at this flash in utmost horror.
Just then, the young man who was speaking earlier shifted his
body and stood in the way of his junior brother and the attack.
"Senior brother…!"
Looking at his senior brother covering him, the disciple let

out a look of shock. The flash of light struck out at the back of
the young man. At the same time, the sound of metal clanging
could be heard as the light struck.
"Don’t worry, I’m alright. Don’t get distracted. Continue

running." The young man could feel the blow on his back.
Thankfully, he was able to withstand it still.
Looking at their senior brother blocking the blow with just his
physical body, all the juniors let out a look of surprise.
However, they recovered quickly. They were used to it.
Looking at the long sword that had flown away in the distance
after deflecting the blow, the young man heaved a sigh of relief
as he reminisced.
"Teacher, you’ve saved my life again once more…"
...
They continued running from their pursuers. They did not

know how long it had been. The one thing they knew was that
they would be killed if they had stopped.
"Juniors, don’t turn back! Your senior brother will block the
path here for you!" The young man shouted.
"Senior brother Cao…!"
"Words will not help us in this situation. All of you must

survive!"
The young man stopped in his tracks and took in a deep

breath. With a look of firmness in his eyes, he glared at his
pursuers. With a longsword in his hand, he blocked the path
forward.
"Hmph, you can’t run anymore, can you?" The pursuers
surrounded the young man and jeered coldly.
"To think that Hunyuan Sect is a proclaimed righteous sect,

and you guys would do something like this such as
exterminating the other sects…" The young man hollered.
"Ho? You’re a remnant sinner of the Scarlet Rainbow Sect.

How dare you stand in our way. What a dreamer! Attack him!"
The leader of this group from Hunyuan Sect ordered, waving
his hand gently.
The young man took in a deep breath, "Even if I shall die

today, I’ll bring you guys down with me!"
Multiple men surrounded the young man and leaped on him.
As time passed, the young man was finding it hard to

withstand the blows anymore. If not for the fact that he had his
physical body’s toughness, there was no way he could even
withstand till right now…
Chapter 399: TEACHER......!
"This kid’s body is pretty tough! To think that he’s still not
dead after enduring so many of our hits! That must be Heaven
graded skill that he’s using!" The disciples of the Hunyuan Sect
were now filled with greed. They wanted to force out the way to
cultivate this skill through this person.
The young man’s body was filled with blood. The hand which
was wielding the longsword was beginning to tremble once
more. Blood began to slowly slide down from the hilt of the
sword to the ground.
"Kid, hand over the skill that you’ve learned, and we’ll grant
you an easy death!" One of the Hunyuan Sect disciples glared at
the young man coldly.
"Hmph, keep dreaming on!" The young man snorted coldly.

This skill was handed down to him personally by his teacher.
How could he pass it to anyone else?
In the past two years, this skill had saved his life countless of
times.
"Senior brother…!"
Just then, the young man heard the cries of his juniors. His
face changed as he looked around. He couldn’t help but scream
out, "Why are you guys back here again?!"
"Senior brother, how can we let you face this alone! We’ll die
together if we must!" The remaining disciples of the Scarlet
Rainbow Sect called out.
"Hais…" The young man sighed exasperatedly. His face turned

resolute, "Fine then. If that’s the case, we’ll fight them to the
bitter end!"
"Loyal indeed. But what a pity! You guys have no way out
today. You can consider handing this skill over. Maybe we
might feel merciful and let you guys off because of that." The
leader of the Hunyuan Sect disciples jeered. He was really
interested in this skill.
"Impossible…!" The young man hollered.
"Hmph. Asking for it! Kill them…!" The Hunyuan Sect leader’s
face turned cold. Flicking his robes, he darted towards the other
disciples of Scarlet Rainbow Sect.
The young man huddled together with the rest of his juniors.
His face was grim at the scene before him.
Seemed like this was it for them.
Even though his cultivation state was at pericelestial level

nine right now, all his enemies were people who had cultivation
states above his. If not for his physical body state, he would
have died long ago.
"Juniors, the next time we meet may be down in the

afterworld." The young man said.
"Senior brother, we’re not afraid! We’ll kill as many as we can

before we die! We’ll let them know that we from the Scarlet
Rainbow Sect are not pushovers!"
"That’s right!"
...
Looking at these vicious looking disciples who were lunging at

them, the masses were quivering as they gripped their weapons
tighter.
It would be a lie to say that they weren’t afraid. However, no

matter what, they must let these guys from Hunyuan Sect pay
the price.
"Kill…!"
...
Just as everyone was prepared to fight back, the sky suddenly

crackled with lightning and a loud boom.
"Eh, what’s happening?"
Everyone’s faces changed, wondering what was happening.

How could thunder start rumbling in the initially clear sky?
Everyone from Hunyuan Sect halted in their tracks as well.
Looking up at the sky, they could not figure out what was going
on. The same went for those from the Scarlet Rainbow Sect.
Everyone was bewildered.
Why was this weird phenomenon happening in the sky?
"Senior brother, look over there!" Suddenly, a disciple of

Scarlet Rainbow Sect pointed over into the distant sky and
exclaimed. Everyone looked over with his exclamation. All they
saw was a ripple in the nearby sky that was spreading out in all
directions.
This ripple expanded rapidly, tearing through the void

wherever it touched. With that, a surge of energy began to flow
through the torn void.
Under everyone’s frightful gaze, a figure stepped out from the

torn void.
He stood there, floating silently in the sky.
...
Experiencing the change in his surroundings, Lin Fan opened
his eyes gently. His heart thumped excitedly as he looked at the
scenery.
‘Cangling Continent, I’m back…’
This familiar scent... This familiar land… It had been a long

time since he had seen this.
But Lin Fan was puzzled. Why did he reappear back here? Was
the location he was sent to randomly selected from the entire
place? Floating there silently, Lin Fan’s mind was in a mess,
wondering what he should do.
Should he head out for the nine great sects?
Should he head over to the Yan Dynasty and kill the Yan
Emperor?
Or should he start looking for the Heaven Queen?
All of this... All of this floated around Lin Fan’s mind back to
back.
"Senior, save us…!" Just as Lin Fan was deep in his thoughts, a
cry pulled him out from his stupor.
‘Someone’s screaming for help? Who is it?’
Within the forest…
Everyone from Hunyuan Sect and Scarlet Rainbow Sect glared

at the mysterious figure in astonishment. Who the hell was this
guy? How the hell did he appear suddenly in the sky?
But they had all witnessed him coming out through a gap in
the void!
That was the power that belonged only to a greater celestial

being!
Breaking out from his blank stupor, one of the Scarlet

Rainbow Sect disciples decided to scream for help first. No
matter who that other party was, now that the situation was as
such, he could only give it a gamble!
If that man decided to leave this place just like this, then there
would be no hope left for them at all.
"Senior brother, fellow disciples! This is our final chance! If

that man is willing to help us, we may be able to survive this!"
The disciple remarked.
Listening to his words, the other Scarlet Rainbow Sect

disciples nodded in agreement before shouting out towards the
sky as well.
"Senior, save us!"
...
Looking at these b*stards seeking help from an unknown

stranger, the Hunyuan Sect disciples were worried
momentarily. If this was a busybody here, then their operations
might be disrupted.
However, they considered the fact that they were Hunyuan
Sect disciples. Perhaps the other party may be wary of their
sect’s name and leave because of it.
"Sinners! Do you guys think that you can escape the grasp of
Hunyuan Sect?" The Hunyuan Sect leader lashed out loudly into
the sky. Of course, these words were not meant for their prey
here. It was meant to be ‘accidentally heard’ by the man in the
sky.
One should consider their position when interfering with

Hunyuan Sect affairs.
The moment the Scarlet Rainbow Sect disciples heard this,

their faces froze up. How could they not get what this man
meant? They then looked up at the figure in the sky nervously.
What if the other party decided to leave them alone after

hearing these words?
But to their excitement, the figure began to approach closer.
The moment the Hunyuan Sect disciples saw this person

approaching, they glanced at one another furtively.
...
Upon hearing those calls for help, Lin Fan headed over slowly.
He had a strange feeling that he knew someone there. But yet,
he could not recall who it was.
After all, it had been a really long time, and his memory was
fuzzy right now. Hence, he decided to head over to take a look.
Upon hearing the words of the other party, he chuckled.
‘Threatening Yours Truly? That’s a first, eh?’
‘Hunyuan Sect... Sounds familiar. Sounds like one of the nine

great sects, eh…?’
Slowly, Lin Fan approached from the void steadily. As he

landed, he looked at both sides.
The Scarlet Rainbow Sect disciples looked at Lin Fan with
great hopes. As for the Hunyuan Sect disciples, they glared at
him warily.
But just then, the young man from Scarlet Rainbow Sect
shuddered violently. He could not believe his very eyes.
He then headed up slowly.
He wanted to get closer.
He had to confirm who this man was!
"Senior brother…!" Looking at their senior brother heading

forth, all the other Scarlet Rainbow Sect disciples called out in
astonishment, wondering what was happening.
Their senior brother stood in front of the mysterious man.
And suddenly, something shocking happened.

Their senior brother knelt down in front of the mysterious
man!
"TEACHER…!!!"
Chapter 400: Suppressing With A Single
Palm Flip
All the juniors of the Scarlet Rainbow Sect were extremely
shocked right now. To think that their senior brother would
kneel before this man and refer to him as ‘Teacher’?!
‘Senior brother! There’s no need for you to acknowledge

someone as your teacher so quickly just for our sakes, right?!’
None of them have ever heard that their senior brother had a
teacher!
The disciples of Hunyuan Sect were equally stumped. Just

what in the world was happening right now?!
Teacher? Was this a bloody joke?!
When they saw the astonished look on the mysterious man’s

face, all the Hunyuan Sect disciples gloated gleefully. It was
evident that this mysterious man did not know the other party
at all.
Good lad! They were nearly tricked! To think that he would
lower himself as such just for the sake of living!
"Fellow senior here, this is an affair of Hunyuan Sect. Please

give us some face and do not interfere." The leader of the
Hunyuan Sect disciples stood forth and explained.
Even though the other party was young as well, there was no
doubt that his power level was way beyond theirs.
Hence, they did not dare to act too insolently. If they were to
get killed because of any brazen words, even their Grandmaster
could not pit against a greater celestial being just for a single
rude disciple.
But he was pretty displeased. This mysterious man did not

even bother to turn around upon hearing his words. It was as
though he was being ignored.
Lin Fan looked at the man kneeling before him, feeling a little
sore numbness in his nuts.
‘Teacher?’
‘That means that this fella is my disciple? But what the hell?
Did I ever have such a disciple here?’
Lin Fan couldn’t recall for that moment.
"Raise your head." Lin Fan felt that he needed to take a closer
look. Perhaps that might jolt his memory. If the other party was
truly sincere and yet he did not recognize him, how hurtful
would it be to this person!
The young man kneeled courteously on the floor, his forehead

touching the ground. Upon hearing these words, he raised his
head.
Looking at the expression of the young man, Lin Fan’s heart

skipped a beat.
He was crying…this guy was crying…!!!
To think that the young man was thoroughly crying! And

there was nothing fake about this at all!
This man must have recognized him! And he might probably
really be this man’s teacher! Thinking back to this title of
‘Teacher’, Lin Fan suddenly recalled the stint he took back at
the Great Yan Dynasty!
Those kids he had taught! That was right! This kid must
definitely be one of those that he had taught back then!
Even though Lin Fan’s face was calm and casual right now, his
mind was actually worked up to a frenzy, trying to recall the
name of this person before him.
Suddenly, a face and a name matched together.
Lin Fan let out a smile, evidently elated.
"Cao Tianjiao?"
Hearing the name that his teacher called out, the young man
recalled the scene two years ago and exclaimed excitedly, "Yes,
Teacher!!!"
Everyone from Scarlet Rainbow Sect felt joy in their hearts.
They knew one another! This mysterious man was truly their
senior brother’s teacher!
That means that they wouldn’t have to die anymore! That was
great!
"Senior brother, isn’t your name Cao Fushu?" A disciple

whose brain wasn’t too sharp and yet earnest asked puzzledly.
"No, I’m Cao Tianjiao! Anything that my teacher says is

correct!" Cao Fushu replied sternly.
Looking at Cao Tianjiao, Lin Fan nodded his head with a

satisfied look, "Good lad indeed. Seems like you have not wasted
your teacher’s teachings from the past."
By now, all the disciples of Hunyuan Sect were looking at one

another. They had an ominous feeling. To think that this man
was truly the teacher of that guy!
Seemed like things are starting to get sticky now.

With that, the Hunyuan Sect disciples started to retreat.
However, just as they were preparing to escape, a chilling voice
rang out from behind them, causing their hearts to shudder.
"Did I say you can leave?" Lin Fan looked towards these guys
from Hunyuan Sect.
One of the nine great sects, Hunyuan Sect... Seemed like they
were fated indeed.
"Sir, we are disciples of Hunyuan Sect. Even though you’re a

greater celestial being, Hunyuan Sect has no lack of greater
celestial beings. Please consider your actions." The leader of the
Hunyuan Sect disciples cut straight to the chase.
Cao Tianjiao let out a sigh of relief as well. Now that his
teacher was here, their safety was guaranteed. But with the
situation as such, it would definitely be tough for his teacher to
take a stand for them.
Even though they wanted vengeance, the name of Hunyuan

Sect stuck clearly within their hearts. If his teacher truly did kill
these men, Hunyuan Sect would definitely not let it go.
Cao Tianjiao and his juniors lowered their heads, at a loss for
what to do.
The teacher of senior brother must definitely be a powerful

being. However, Hunyuan Sect was far from weak. If they were
to really get into trouble with Hunyuan Sect, then things would
not disappear that easily.
But upon hearing the words that came out next, everyone
stared at Lin Fan flabbergasted.
"Oh? Hunyuan Sect? Hoho, then you guys should die all the
more." With a frosty look, Lin Fan slapped out.
BOOM!
The void suddenly exploded out. Under the frightful gazes of

these Hunyuan Sect disciples, a titanic palm pummelled down
from the sky onto them.
BAM!
The more than ten Hunyuan Sect disciples disappeared
immediately. They were disintegrated, with not even a single
strand of hair left.
Cao Tianjiao and the others gaped at the scene in extreme

shock. It was even scarier for Cao Tianjiao’s juniors. They had
not expected their senior brother’s teacher to be this strong…
and…and this imposing!
To think that he took everyone down with a single flip of his

palm!
That was bloody horrifying…!
"Bloody f*cks. How dare you act brazenly in front of Yours

Truly? Asking for it. After all, my sole purpose back here is to
exterminate all of you!" Lin Fan laughed coldly.
"Tianjiao."
"Yes, teacher!" Cao Tianjiao stood respectfully at a side.

Even though their teacher had only taught them for a short
period of time, the help that he had rendered them was
immense.
After all, they were once the trashes amongst the trashes.
However, under the guidance of their teacher, all of them had
improved massively and had not encountered any bottlenecks
in their cultivation path.
In the short span of two years, he had grown from a level one
precelestial to level nine pericelestial. He believed that it
wouldn’t be long before he reached the state of a lesser celestial.
"What happened just now? Where are the others?" Now that
Lin Fan had just returned, naturally he wasn’t up to date with
the current affairs.
As for Cao Tianjiao’s cultivation state, he could see it clearly.

Level nine Pericelestial. This was equivalent to pericelestial full
cultivation back in Dongling Continent.
Even though there was just a Heavenly Barrier between

Dongling and Cangling Continent, the cultivation states did not
have a massive change in the system. It differed only slightly.
After some slight recollections, Cao Tianjiao related
everything that had happened in the past two years to Lin Fan.
Lin Fan sat there listening quietly. Even though nothing much
was showing on his face, his heart was raging like a tsunami.
All of the students that he had once taught in the Sky Heaven
School had left the Great Yan Dynasty.
In fact, the Sky Heaven School did not even exist anymore.
Overnight, all the powerful martial artists of the Great Yan

Dynasty disappeared. The same went for the Principal of the
Sky Heaven School.
As such, the entire Sky Heaven School was demolished.
As for those students he had once taught, they survived the

ordeal because their cultivation states were most likely too low.
But without thinking, Lin Fan knew who did it.
Who else could it be other than the Yan Emperor?

The Yan Emperor must have been cultivating some sort of
heinous and sinister skill.
But none of these mattered. Now that he was back, this fella’s
pathetic life would be his for the reaping.
Chapter 401: Don’t Insult My Family
Technique!
"Oh well. Now that teacher is back, I have naturally
something big I wish to attend to. It’ll be troubling for me to
bring you along with me. How about this? Go and look for your
fellow classmates. Once I’m done with my stuff, I’ll look for you
guys." In front of his student, Lin Fan naturally had to show his
disposition as a teacher.
"Yes, don’t worry teacher. I’ll go and look for all of them." Cao
Tianjiao nodded his head excitedly. If they knew that their
teacher was back, all of them would definitely be really excited!
Back then, their teacher had left suddenly without saying

goodbye. They didn’t even know what had happened. Not long
later, the incident in the Great Yan Dynasty happened. After
escaping from the dynasty, all of them had to wander as
destitutes outside, suffering the cruelty of the world.
"Okay." Lin Fan nodded his head. Gently raising his hand, he
tore a gap in the void and left.
By now, all the juniors of Cai Tianjiao were completely

dumbfounded. They had not dared to speak a single word in
front of Lin Fan, only listening with a respectful face.
After Lin Fan left and they calmed their nerves, they began to
clamor excitedly.
"Senior brother, why have you never mentioned that you had
such a powerful teacher!"
"That’s right! Not only is he young, isn’t his power level just
way too frightening? He was so scary!"
"Let’s not even begin to talk about his disposition! One look
and one can definitely tell that he’s someone extraordinary and
peerless!"
"That palm strike just now… that was simply awesome! I

doubt even greater celestial beings can be that strong! It felt as
though the entire sky was about to collapse!’
...
Listening to the praises of his juniors, Cai Tianjiao’s mouth

twitched slightly with a look of pride.
"Of course! That’s my teacher for you! Let me tell you guys.
Back then, I and my classmates were the ones with the lowest
potential within the entire school! Two years ago, my
cultivation state was only that of a precelestial. It was only with
the guidance of my teacher that my cultivation state could leap
so far." Cai Tianjiao’s mood was much more pleasant right now.
"Ah…That can’t be right! Senior brother, you were only a

postcelestial when you had entered the sect back then! With
your current cultivation state right now, wasn’t it all due to
your own hard work?" A junior brother disagreed with him.
"That’s right…!" The others nodded in agreement that it was

due to his own hard work.
Looking at all of them, the look of gratitude flooded Cai

Tianjiao’s face once more. He swept his robes and looked up
into the distant sky, "You guys don’t understand…"
"If you don’t say, how would we understand? Please tell us!"
"That’s right…that’s right!"
...
Cai Tianjiao smiled and shook his head, "You guys don’t
understand…"
‘...’ Everyone else.
...
Lin Fan had not expected the first person he would bump into
upon returning to Cangling Continent to be an ex-student of his.
That was nice.
It had been two years. He should go and have a look.
The place where Saint Devil Sect used to be, he wondered how
it was right now. Or perhaps, some people might have already
taken over it.
Lin Fan’s eyes were cold right now. Now that he was back,
there was no way he would be satisfied without causing a hell of
a ruckus. Otherwise, he would be letting himself down for the
past two years of suffering.
With that, a figure darted across the sky.
The place which Saint Devil Sect used to occupy was a

prosperous piece of land where Fengshui was plentiful. Even
though there were barely any structures left after that massive
war, there were still many people who eyed it.
And right now, that place was occupied by Qiankun Sect.
After that great war, the nine sects had split up the wealth of
Saint Devil Sect equally. With that, this entire place was given
to Qiankun Sect.
The place where Qiankun Sect was situated initially was a

pretty decent place. However, they coveted this place where
Saint Devil Sect was. After Saint Devil Sect’s destruction, the
Grandmaster of Qiankun Sect ordered their entire sect to move
over to this location.
Qiankun Sect’s Training Grounds…
Countless of disciples were training tirelessly.
‘URGH…!’
A series of loud grunts rang through the sky, as all the

disciples were hard at training up.
A figure glided through the entire training grounds like a

dragon. He was emanating hot air consistently, as though his
body was filled with boiling water.
‘Tiger’s Roar!’
A Qiankun Sect disciple filled with vigor landed a punch on a

motionless person standing there.
Bam!
A dull thud rang out, accompanied by a loud cry.

The person who was struck collapsed onto the ground while
spitting out blood. His eyes were filled with hatred.
"Hmph, trash. Can’t even take a punch." The Qiankun Sect

disciple looked coldly at the punching bag who was sent flying,
and his lips curled in disdain.
The surrounding Qiankun Sect disciples gathered and

laughed, "Hey, senior brother! These bunch of punching bags
that are leftovers from the old Saint Devil Sect. How can they
still spit out blood after training their Titanium Grade Demon
Body for such a long time? What a bunch of weebs! Why’s the
Grandmaster even keeping them alive?"
"Oh, that’s something you guys don’t understand. The

Grandmaster mentioned that cultivation requires one to have
practical fighting experience. These guys used to be punching
bags of Saint Devil Sect, and they’ve trained the lowest possible
skill of physical body strengthening. Even though it’s pretty
useless, they won’t die that easily. Especially when that
Titanium Grade Demon Body is trained to its peak, they can
take quite the beating."
"Oh, so that’s the case! Seems like these punching bags of the
Saint Devil Sect are still pretty useful, eh? Well, we’ve killed
quite a few in the past two years. These are the only ones left.
Senior brother, you’ve got to hold it in! Leave some of them for
us!"
"HAHA. Of course, of course!" The Qiankun Sect disciple

laughed maniacally. He looked the punching bag viciously,
"Why? You’re indignant? All of you punching bags from Saint
Devil Sect are a bunch of trashes!"
Some of the remaining punching bags from Saint Devil Sect

looked at these Qiankun Sect disciples with a raging fire. But
what could they do?
They were only alive right now under their mercy.
Even though they were punching bags back in Saint Devil

Sect, they would still be left with some dignity and mercy.
However, these Qiankun Sect disciples were more vicious than
the other. None of them took them as human beings.
During that battle back then, they were nothing but punching
bags who could do nothing. Eventually, they were captured as
slaves after Saint Devil Sect was destroyed.
They thought that they might be spared by these sects. To
think that the Qiankun Sect Grandmaster would have an eye on
them and keep them alive just to be punching bags for his
disciples.
Wang Xiaoliu gripped his fists tightly. Looking at his fellow

punching bags from Saint Devil Sect, he gritted his teeth. Even
though he feared death in his heart, he had enough.
"I’ve had enough! I want to challenge you! Fine, I’ll

acknowledge being Saint Devil Sect’s punching bag! But to be
punching bags for you guys? I can’t take that anymore! What
else can you do to me other than kill me? I ain’t afraid!" Wang
Xiaoliu lashed out at that Qiankun Sect disciple.
‘HAHAHAHAHAHA…!’
All the surrounding Qiankun Sect disciples burst out

laughing.
This guy was just courting his own death!
To think that he would even think of resisting at this point!

What a joke!
"Xiaoliu…!" Within the past few years, the relationship of

these punching bags had grown even stronger. They had
thought of resisting earlier on, but this was the enemy’s
territory. What could they even do? Looking at Xiaoliu resisting
for them, their hearts began to worry.
"Oh, you? What do you know? You want to beat us with your
Titanium Grade Demon Body?" The Qiankun Sect disciple burst
out laughing wildly. He flexed his muscles, causing one to feel
intimidated by them.
Wang Xiaoliu ground his teeth, "With my family technique."
‘HAHAHAHAHA…!’ Everyone started laughing once more, as

though they had heard the funniest joke in the entire world.
Family technique? What a bloody damned joke!
"Come, I’ll see just what sort of dogsh*t family technique you
have."
"I’LL FIGHT YOU! DON’T INSULT MY FAMILY
TECHNIQUE!" With a holler, Wang Xiaoliu darted towards that
Qiankun Sect disciple.
‘HAHAHA…!’ Looking at this punching bag who couldn’t even

muster a proper stance, all the disciples started jeering.
In their eyes, trash would always be trash. Family technique?

Joke. What a joke!
Chapter 402: Start Shivering
"Hmph, since you want to die. Your father shall grant you
your wish." Looking at Wang Xiaoliu, who was dashing towards
him, the Qiankun Sect disciple gripped his fists with his blood
pumping.
Wang Xiaoliu’s face was resolute as he gritted his teeth. Even

though his Titanium Grade Demon Body was already at its peak
state, he knew that he was no match for this disciple before
him.
But, so what? No matter what, he would pit his life against

this person.
BAM!
As the punch landed on Wang Xiaoliu’s chest, the energy

spread out violently.
The Qiankun Sect disciple smirked. This punch would

definitely take his life.
But at this moment, he was shocked to find out that even
though Wang Xiaoliu has taken his punch, he was still gripping
on tightly to the Qiankun Sect disciple’s wrist like a fly that
didn’t know its place.
"Hmph, know your place!" The Qiankun Sect disciple hollered

out. To think that this punching bag was thinking of retaliating!
How brazen!
"Hehe…!" Wang Xiaoliu glared at this man fixedly, spurting a

mouthful of fresh blood. He then laughed out sinisterly, "How
dare you laugh at my family technique. I’ll show you!"
Suddenly, Wang Xiaoliu’s hand reached out.
‘Monkey steals peaches!’
Even though it was a simple move, this was Wang Xiaoliu’s

family’s special technique. Once upon a time, Wang Xiaoliu’s
family was a distinguished one who specialized in Monkey
Steals Peaches. In the end, they fell from grace. The reason
behind the fall should be due to the fact that there were no
descendants who could properly grasp the essence of Monkey
Steals Peaches.
Looking at the situation, the Qiankun Sect disciple was
startled momentarily before shouting out angrily, "How dare
you employ such despicable moves!"
Wang Xiaoliu’s face changed. He had not expected the other

party to react to this!
BAM!
The Qiankun Sect disciple sent a kick flying towards Wang

Xiaoliu’s chest. In that instant, Wang Xiaoliu was sent flying
with blood spraying out of his mouth.
‘URGH…!’
Wang Xiaoliu laid on the ground. His face was dazed with a
look of disbelief, ‘How could he see through it…? I thought I’ve
clearly mastered the essence of my family technique…!’
Looking at the pitiful state of Wang Xiaoliu, all the

surrounding punching bags shuddered in fear. This was no
good. There was definitely going to be a tragedy.
"Hmph, trash! You dare to claim that such a despicable move
is your family’s secret technique? What a bloody big joke!" The
Qiankun Sect disciple laughed wildly.
Lying on the ground, Wang Xiaoliu gripped his fists tightly.

How could his family technique be trash? His family had grown
to power in the past just because of that!
"Hmph, looking at a useless punching bag like that makes me

angry. Whack him! If he dies, throw him out to feed the dogs!"
"Yes…!"
Instantly, a bunch of Qiankun Sect disciples surrounded Wang

Xiaoliu and rained punches and kicks on him.
Wang Xiaoliu curled up into a ball, enduring the beating

silently.
He wanted to retaliate. But his hands were still quivering.
At this moment, he finally felt the fear of death.

Just as they were whacking him, a torn and tattered blue book
fell out from Wang Xiaoliu’s chest.
A sharp-eyed Qiankun Sect disciple picked it up before he

burst out laughing.
"HAHA! Hey guys, take a look! This is his so-called family

technique Monkey Steals Peaches…!"
Looking at the time-worn and tattered cover, everyone burst

out laughing frantically.
"RETURN IT TO ME!" Wang Xiaoliu howled out in anger.
Rip.
That disciple took the book in front of Wang Xiaoliu and

shred it into pieces right in his face.
"What a joke! Family technique? A deplorable move as such

would only be considered as a treasure by trash like you!"
Wang Xiaoliu gripped his fists, "IT’S NOT TRASH…!"
"It’s trash." All the Qiankun Sect disciples jeered.
"It’s not…!" Wang Xiaoliu stood up and looked at everyone

with reddened eyes.
Looking at his eyes, the masses were startled for a moment.

Recovering from the astonishment, that embarrassment turned
into rage.
"A trash is a trash! Bloody punching bag! Speak anymore and I

shall rip out your tongue!"
Wang Xiaoliu looked at these Qiankun Sect disciples and his

heart shuddered. Looking at the shredded pieces on the floor,
his heart was equally shredded.
He truly wanted to reply that it was not trash. However, he

was filled with fear right now.
"If you don’t want to die, you better repeat after me: ‘My
family technique is trash’." The fierce-looking Qiankun Sect
disciple glared at Wang Xiaoliu, toying with him.
Wang Xiaoliu was at a loss right now.
SHING!
A sharp blade appeared in the Qiankun Sect disciple's hand. It

was as though the only outcome for Wang Xiaoliu if he did not
repeat those words was death.
"Brother Xiaoliu, say it!" The other punching bags urged him
hurriedly.
Listening to the voices of the masses, Wang Xiaoliu’s heart

was in a mess right now.
"Hurry up and say it! Otherwise, I’ll slice off your head
clean…!" The Qiankun Sect disciple hollered viciously.
Wang Xiaoliu gripped his fists tightly. This was the skill that
was handed down by his ancestors. It represented the most
glorious moments of his family’s history!
Wang Xiaoliu could not help but recall his father’s final words
before he died, "Xiaoliu…Xiaoliu. Monkey Steals Peaches is the
core of our family. You must do well to comprehend the essence
of it so that you do not bring shame to its name!"
...
Shing.
Suddenly, the sharp blade had found its way to Wang Xiaoliu’s
neck. The razor-edged sword aura sliced at Xiaoliu’s neck. If he
did not say it, the next second, his head would roll on the
ground.
Xiaoliu was totally lost right now. His heart was in a state of
despair. He closed his eyes gently. He had decided. Even if he
were to die right now, he wouldn’t say it.
"It’s not trash…"

Suddenly, a loud voice permeated from the sky above.
Everyone was stunned, wondering what happened.
Wang Xiaoliu opened his eyes as well, searching for the source
of the voice. When he looked up into the sky, he saw a figure
floating there. However, the scorching sunlight was piercing his
eyes, so he couldn’t make out the figure floating there properly.
"Monkey Steals Peaches is an extremely powerful skill. If that

skill is trash, then every other skill in this world is trash."
Lin Fan floated in the air. Looking at the scene of the people
bullied below, he couldn’t help but recall back those memories
of the past…
...
"Big bro! This is my family technique! You’re the genius

amongst us, big bro! You must fight on for us!" Taking Lin Fan
as a hero, Wang Xiaoliu had handed over his family technique
easily to Lin Fan.
Back then, Lin Fan was filled with gratitude. He swore to
himself, ‘When I come to dominate the world one day, I will
ensure your success.’
That was the promise that Lin Fan had made to Wang Xiaoliu
back then.
Even though Wang Xiaoliu did not reply, Lin Fan could tell
that the other party had not thought this far, nor he took his
words entirely to heart.
Now that he was the strongest in Xuanhuang World, someone

who could suppress every single being, it was time for him to
fulfill that promise.
...
Wang Xiaoliu looked up at the man in the sky. This was the
first time he had heard anyone say that his family technique
wasn’t a piece of trash. As such, he was really emotional right
now.
Yet, he couldn’t make out the features of the other party.

Lin Fan gradually descended.
As Wang Xiaoliu slowly made out the features of the other

party, his face slowly turned into one of disbelief.
He would never forget that face.
This face. It reminded him of…of that man…!
"Xiaoliu, seems like we’re truly fated, eh?" Lin Fan’s mouth
curled into a smile.
"BIG BRO…!" Wang Xiaoliu shuddered emotionally. He had

not expected the other party to be his ex-punching bag comrade,
Lin Fan!
Back then, Lin Fan had the balls to fight against the disciples
of the sect. With that, he earned everyone’s respect. Wang
Xiaoliu took out his family technique and handed it to him.
And with that, he recognized this man as a big brother.

Chapter 403: How Could He Have Not
Known Something So Simple?
"Fret not, little brother…" Lin Fan smiled calmly, stretching
out his hand and motioning for them to not feel worried.
Regarding Monkey Steals Peaches, Lin Fan was filled with

gratitude towards Wang Xiaoliu. After all, if Wang Xiaoliu had
not given him the skill so selflessly, Lin Fan’s path to greatness
would not have been this smooth.
This was a really sick skill. Even sick was an understatement

for it. All these years, Lin Fan had managed to gain the upper
hand in countless situations just because of it.
As for why Wang Xiaoliu had yet to comprehend the essence

of it, Lin Fan was puzzled as well.
Perhaps, this skill was truly handcrafted for someone just like
Lin Fan.
Right now, the other punching bags from Saint Devil Sect
looked at this man curiously. He looked pretty familiar, yet they
could not really remember who he was.
Even though Lin Fan was pretty famous in the punching bag
gang back in Saint Devil Sect, not everyone knew about him.
Furthermore, there were quite a number of punching bags

who were killed mercilessly by these Qiankun Sect disciples in
the past two years. With that, there was practically nothing left
of the punching bag gang.
...
"Who are you?" The Qiankun Sect disciple glared at Lin Fan
coldly.
He had not expected this man to be an acquaintance of these

punching bags. That was weird.
"Xiaoliu, did this sect take part in the annihilation of Saint

Devil Sect back then?" Ignoring that Qiankun Sect disciple, Lin
Fan asked Xiaoliu directly.
"Yes, they are Qiankun Sect." Wang Xiaoliu replied hurriedly.

The moment Xiaoliu finished his words, the Qiankun Sect
disciple’s face turned cold. With a loud holler, he darted
forward, wanting to slice off Xiaoliu’s head.
"Hmph." Looking at the brazen act of this disciple, Lin Fan

snorted loudly. He disappeared from where he was and
retrieved a specially crafted glove.
‘Monkey Steals Peaches.’
Everything happened at lightning speed. No one ever saw

what had happened. All they saw was the Qiankun Sect disciple
lying on the ground, his hands covering his crotch while
wailing.
To this disciple, life was extremely bleak right now. The only
thing he could feel was the swelling pain of his nuggets surging
up his head.
"Xiaoliu. Back then, you handed me the ultimate move of

Monkey Steals Peaches. Today, I shall demonstrate to you just
how powerful your skill is." Lin Fan had wanted to slap the
other party to death. But right now, he had a change of mind.
He felt that he ought to give Wang Xiaoliu some hope.
For the past few generations, no one in Wang Xiaoliu’s family

had comprehended the essence of Monkey Steals Peaches. As
such, his family had fallen from their graceful position in
society. If Lin Fan didn’t glorify Monkey Steals Peaches once
more, Wang Xiaoliu might truly lose all hope in this family
technique of his.
Now that Lin Fan had even evolved Monkey Steals Peaches to
Twisting Heaven and Earth, the benefits were countless.
But one must not forget the roots of Monkey Steals Peaches.
Alright then, today, Lin Fan would use it and display the most
potent side of Monkey Steals Peaches.
Wang Xiaoliu looked at Lin Fan blankly. He had not expected

big bro to actually deploy Monkey Steals Peaches against the
enemy!
By now, Wang Xiaoliu had an urge to cry out emotionally.
He had always believed that his family technique was really

strong. However, the fact that no one in his family had
comprehended it for a few generations had caused the outside
world to view this skill as nothing but deplorable. But through
big bro, he could finally see hope.
Looking at the Qiankun Sect disciple who was groveling on

the ground, a weird sensation filled Wang Xiaoliu’s heart.
Was this the true power of Monkey Steals Peaches?
"Xiaoliu, Monkey Steals Peaches is a heaven-defying skill.

With it, you can negate all defenses and cause the other party to
feel an immense pain." Lin Fan explained coolly.
Wang Xiaoliu looked at Lin Fan silently. He then looked at the

Qiankun Sect disciple once more and got excited.
So, this was indeed the power of his family technique,

Monkey Steals Peaches! Incredible!
Looking at the scene before them, all the other Qiankun Sect
disciples retreated slightly in fear.
The state of their senior brother sent a chill down their
spines.
What a vicious move…!
"ARGH…IT HURTS…!" The disciple howled at the top of his

lungs. His initially flushed red face was now pale as a sheet. In
fact, even the thought of suicide crossed his mind right now.
It was a feeling like he would die if he didn’t continue to hold

on to his crotch.
Painful... Absolutely painful! This was a pain no one could

endure at all!
"Just who is this little junior who has come to my Qiankun

Sect to be so insolent?" Just then, a few figures appeared on the
training grounds.
"Grandmaster…!"
"Elder…!"
Looking at these figures, Lin Fan curled into a cold smile.
Especially that Grandmaster, that was a face that Lin Fan would
never forget for the rest of his life.
"Who are you!" Qian Kunzi looked at this young man. He then
looked at his disciple who was quivering on the floor before
frowning and hollering.
Seeing Qian Kunzi’s arrival, Wang Xiaoliu and the other

punching bags could not help but shiver in fear. They were
thoroughly afraid from the bottom of their hearts.
This was an extremely scary man.
At the same time, Wang Xiaoliu and the others could not help
but worry.
They knew that their big bro had gotten way stronger in these
past two years. But even then, he might not be the match of
Qian Kunzi just yet.
"Grandmaster, why are you wasting your breath on him! How

dare this intruder step foot into Qiankun Sect? Let’s just take
him down!" A slightly bald elder remarked.
‘Ho? Since when was this Qiankun Sect’s place? This is the
Saint Devil Sect."" Lin Fan glared at Qian Kunzi.
A fiery flame was raging within Lin Fan’s heart. However, he

soothed it down.
It would be a waste to let the other party die an easy death.
He would take his time to torment this person. This person

must know what it was like to experience it.
The Lin’s Style of Torment.
The moment Lin Fan finished his words, the face of Qian
Kunzi changed, "Who exactly are you?"
Even though two whole years had passed, these people from
Qiankun Sect still had an uneasy feeling. Looking carefully at
Lin Fan, Qian Kunzi jolted for a second, as though he had
recalled something.
"It’s you, that b*stard dreg."
"B*stard dreg? That does make me feel embarrassed. But well,

you’re right. That’s me alright." Lin Fan laughed helplessly.
"The God Blood is on you." Qian Kunzi’s face froze up before

laughing out wildly, "You had a way out of all these, yet you
chose to ignore that and come down back to Hell once more.
I’ve been searching for you for the past two years. To think that
you would turn up on my doorsteps on your own! Amazing.
Seems like I hadn’t wasted all my efforts!"
The moment he heard the words ‘God Blood’, Lin Fan’s blood
boiled. Even though he had already absorbed the God Blood, he
did not know what its effects were. Hence, it was almost as
though there was no effects for him.
However, it was all because of this God Blood that the entire
Saint Devil Sect was destroyed…!
Damn it. HOW WAS THAT WORTH IT?
Qian Kunzi sized Lin Fan up properly. His aura was practically
non-existent. Seemed like he couldn’t have gotten that strong
after all. In the past two years, all nine great sects had expended
all their efforts into looking for him. However, it was as though
he had disappeared from the entire face of this world.
Seemed like that old fogey from Saint Devil Sect still had some
tricks up his sleeves to be able to hide someone so deeply and
thoroughly.
"Big bro…!" Wang Xiaoliu was worried.
Lin Fan waved his hand in nonchalance. Smiling and stepping

up slightly, he continued, "That’s right, I’m here right at your
doorsteps now, Grandmaster Qiankun. Why? Are you thinking
of killing me?"
Qian Kunzi looked at Lin Fan and burst out laughing, "As long
as you’re obedient, I’ll promise you get to keep your life."
To Qian Kunzi, this lad was a trash two years ago. Even if he
met some sort of miracle in the past two years, how strong
could he have gotten? Naturally, Qian Kunzi wasn’t worried in
the least bit.
But just then, a loud voice boomed out.
‘Monkey Steals Peaches.’
‘ARGH…!!!’
Everyone’s jaws dropped to the ground, unable to believe the

scene that was happening right before them.
The gleeful look on Qian Kunzi’s face had turned ever more
tragic.
It was as though the most dreadful thing in his life had just
happened. Hands at his crotch, he squatted down in slow
motion.
This tragic and sorrowful cry rang out across the entire
Qiankun Sect. This was a melancholic wail. There was nothing
in this world that could compare to the morose tone of this cry.
Lin Fan was unbothered in the least bit by the state of Qian
Kunzi. He turned around slowly and looked at Wang Xiaoliu.
"Did you see that? The essence of Monkey Steals Peaches is for
you to not rush headstrong in. You’ve got to wait till the enemy
is unprepared. Stretch out, pull, and give it a good rumbling. Of
course, for the sake of your health, you’ve got to prepare some
gloves or the likes. Who knows what sort of diseases dirty,
stinky old men like these have?"
Looking at everything, Wang Xiaoliu could only nod his head

blankly.
‘Daddy…! Our family’s Monkey Steals Peaches has finally been

glorified! Even the Grandmaster of a great sect has fallen prey to
it!’ Wang Xiaoliu looked up into the sky as two streams of hot
tears poured down his face freely. This was a demonstration of
his emotions.
At the same time, he finally began to understand the essence

of Monkey Steals Peaches.
Shifty and opportunistic. That was the way to go about it.
Something as easy as such, how could he have taken so long to

understand?
Chapter 404: Heaven-Piercing Treasure
Aura
It had been a long time since Lin Fan had used Monkey Steals
Peaches, or even Twisting Heaven and Earth for that matter of
fact. After all, these were skills that disrupted the balance of
Heaven and Earth really intensely.
And, the most crucial point was that he already had the True
Origins Crushing Kick right now. Hence, there was no need for
him to intentionally resort to Twisting Heaven and Earth.
However, for the sake of allowing Wang Xiaoliu’s confidence

to be regained, Lin Fan had to do a proper demonstration.
As for this Grandmaster Qiankun who was once so strong in

Lin Fan’s eyes? Naturally, he was the best candidate for the
demonstration.
...
This tragic cry was chilling. Even the elders nearby could only
watch with befuddled eyes.
What in the world had just happened?!
"You…!" Elder Di Zhonghai glared at Lin Fan in a rage.
However, the moment his eyes moved towards Lin Fan’s right
hand, he could not help but retreat back a few steps.
A gentle pain in his nuggets began to surge up to his head.
Looking at everyone else, Lin Fan smirked. His pinched his

fingers repeatedly before turning his gaze down and glaring at
everyone with a sinister look, "I’m here for revenge today. None
of you shall even dream of escaping."
All the elders of Qiankun Sect were astonished. Glancing at

one another, they hollered back, "Don’t you dare go
overboard…! With just you alone?!"
Lin Fan chuckled, "Give it a try then."
"BRAZEN…!" In that instant, all of those elders burst out with

an immense amount of energy, slapping towards Lin Fan with
palm strikes. These strikes had a tremendous aura. In the eyes
of Wang Xiaoliu and the others, this was practically enough to
destroy the world.
Lin Fan stood and looked at these people calmly. Their

cultivation states were too weak. So weak that he wasn’t
interested in the least bit. Or rather, it would be more accurate
to say that he could even squash them like ants with the flip of
his palm.
"Boss, be careful!" Looking at this scene, Wang Xiaoliu could

not help but exclaim out in worry. In Wang Xiaoliu’s eyes, the
fact that Lin Fan was standing there motionlessly was a sign
that he should be rooted in fear.
BAM!
The six elders let out a gleeful smile. Their strikes of full
power had landed successfully on the other party.
But in that instant, their faces changed.
"Weak. Simply too weak…" Lin Fan laughed coldly. Activating

True Origins Crushing Kick, he sent a kick towards all of their
crotches.
‘Argh…!’
‘ARGH…!!!’
One by one, the sounds of their nuggets exploding rang

through the skies.
The six elders lied on the ground, their hands covering their
crotches as they rolled around in pain without a single care of
their image any longer.
Painful…PAINFUL! THIS WAS BLOODY PAINFUL…!
It was so painful that they were starting to doubt the very

existence of life.
Looking at the scene, all the surrounding Qiankun Sect

disciples could only gape with frightful eyes.
As Lin Fan cast his gaze on them, all of their faces turned pale
with shock.
They were truly fearful right now.
To think that the Grandmaster and all the other elders could
not even withstand a single strike from the other party! What
sort of a terrifying existence was he?!
Lin Fan looked at these Qiankun Sect disciples.
For every debt to be collected, there was a debtor. Lin Fan

wasn’t someone who would involve others or destroy the sects
of others for no reason.
These disciples here had no right to take part in that battle

back then. They were not involved.
"Y’all... Scram." Lin Fan muttered these words softly.
Instantly, all of the disciples sprinted as quickly as they could

away from the sect out of the mountains. Be it inner sect or
outer sect disciples, none of them dared to stay any longer. They
didn’t even dare to pack their belongings before running off
without a single word.
...
"Boss…!" Wang Xiaoliu looked at Lin Fan with a face of

respect.
The other punching bag disciples were the same. Domineering

and imposing... To think that Grandmaster Qiankun, who was
practically invincible in their eyes, would be as weak as a
chicken in front of Lin Fan.
"Xiaoliu, don’t worry. The promise I made to you those years

ago that you’ll definitely soar in life, I’ll definitely fulfill it. I
guarantee you that your life from henceforth will change
entirely." Lin Fan continued.
"Boss, that wasn’t what I was referring to. Just the fact that
you could glorify my family technique, Monkey Steals Peaches,
to this state of mastery... I’m already grateful enough for that!"
Wang Xiaoliu replied in gratitude.
"It’s alright. These are two different things. Wait for me at the
back. I’ve still got stuff to finish settling here."
"Yes." Wang Xiaoliu and the others nodded their heads and
headed off.
Looking at the seven men lying on the ground, Lin Fan smiled
with a frosty look.
‘You reap what you sow.’ Now that Yours Truly was back,
none of them should even dream of escaping this.
Greed?
Fair enough. HAHA. Yours Truly would use that vice of greed
to lure all of them back here.
From his storage, Lin Fan took out the storage ring of Chen
Xuan. Even though this man dared to proclaim himself as
someone blessed from the Heavens, he did do pretty well. In just
the span of a single year, he had collected tons of valuable
treasures. And now, these treasures were about to show their
worth.
Lin Fan poured out all the treasures within. They piled up like
a small little mountain on their own. These were treasures that
people of Cangling Continent could never ever obtain.
After all, Chen Xuan did have 60 energy grid line chains to his
command. Therefore, the items he would take an eye or liking
to would definitely be some peerless and priceless treasures.
Looking at these precious items, Lin Fan smirked coldly and

flicked his robes.
‘Treasure Aura! Go forth and attract those dumbf*cks back for

Yours Truly!’
BOOM!
With that, a beam of treasure aura shot up straight into the

sky.
Wang Xiaoliu and the others glared at the light beam, stunned
and in a daze. They did not know what that was. But by the
looks of it, this thing looked pretty damn cool. It seemed to be
something really powerful.
Lin Fan looked at this treasure aura. "Seems like it looks
attractive, but it’s not enough. Fine, I’ll just throw everything
out and see who’ll come for it. But, they’ll have to see if they’ve
got the life to get away with it."
‘Energy grid line chains, come out!’
Energy grid line chains could be considered as a form of

treasure as well. With that, Lin Fan tossed all 60 energy grid line
chains of Chen Xuan into the mix of treasures.
An even rougher beam of treasure aura burst out into the sky,
creating a strange phenomenon.
A vortex appeared above the sky, with lightning rumbling

within it.
This was the process of the formation of a treasure guardian

spirit. Once the treasure aura hit a sufficient capacity, it would
result in the formation of a treasure guardian spirit catastrophe.
If it could tide through the catastrophe, a treasure guardian
spirit would be formed. And if it couldn’t, all the treasures
would disappear into dust.
"Get lost…!" Looking at the skies, Lin Fan slapped his palm
outwards.
Suddenly, the entire catastrophe ripped apart and dissipated.
‘Yours Truly is here to attract all those greedy f*cks. There

was no need to form a treasure guardian spirit.’
With that, a shockwave rippled out in all directions towards

the world.
Countless sects felt the vibrations.
Infinite Flower Sect.
Black Water Sect.
Infinite Demon Sect.
Fine Sword Sect.

All sorts of powerful beings were hidden somewhere in the
world...
Countless powerful beings were all attracted by that treasure

aura that surged up into the sky.
To the strong and powerful, an aura like this was truly

captivating.
"Just what sort of powerful treasure has appeared in this

world?"
"That seems like it’s in the direction of Qiankun Sect. Could

Qiankun Sect have obtained something really precious? Not
bad, not bad. It’s time to go get a share of it."
"Such a brilliant aura! This must be the best treasure that has
appeared throughout the history. No matter what, we’ve got to
get our hands on it."
...
Somewhere in a forbidden ground, a young man was holding a
jade bottle. He had cultivated out a pure essence from within it
and infused it within his body. After that, as though he was
attracted by the beam of light as well, he left the forbidden
grounds.
At the same time, in another pitch-black place, a man opened

his eyes. This man’s body was thick and bulky. Carrying an aura
of both Yin and Yang, he reeked of a sinister feeling.
...
Lin Fan smiled and waited slowly. There was no need for him
to go searching before all of these people would send themselves
here.
‘The remaining eight great sects, Yan Emperor, Heaven

Queen... All of you degenerates would definitely not miss this
chance for the treasure. But, once you’re here, don’t think that
you can ever leave again.’
Lin Fan took in a deep breath. He had waited for this moment
for a long time.
A long, long time.
Chapter 405: Prepare For A Big F*cking
"Senior Brother Ni, Senior Brother Yin, I'll carve tablets for
the both of you. You guys just wait and watch the show later on.
Your junior brother here is going to give them a good walloping.
As for the other senior brothers, I'll not be bothering to create
tablets for them. After all, the three of us had the closest
relationship back then. Don't be so touched that you guys start
crying in the underworld now." Lin Fan took up two pieces of
precious Heavenly Crystals. Using his finger as a dagger, he
carved and etched their names onto the tablet. He then placed
these tablets at one side.
Looking at the tablets, Lin Fan could not help but give a long
sigh. To think that they had their hopes and dreams of
becoming strong together back then. But now when their junior
brother had become so strong, they did not have the chance to
see it any longer.
Lin Fan took out a stool from his storage and sat in the middle
of the training grounds melancholically. Qian Kunzi and the
other six elders were still rolling about on the ground miserably.
That sort of pain was something that no one could imagine. It

tormented one's mental self directly. Even though their
cultivation states were pretty decent, all of it meant nothing
under this kick of Lin Fan, which could sever all possible
descendants.
Lin Fan crafted out seven towering pillars that protruded up

into the Heavens and propped them upright.
"Qian Kunzi, don't bear any grudge against me. After all, these
are all your due desserts." Lin Fan said casually. Flicking his
robes, all the clothes on these seven people were torn apart
instantly, revealing those nether regions, which were now
cruelly desecrated, to be revealed in the open air.
Taking a single glance, Lin Fan could not even bear to look
any longer. It did look pretty disgusting.
"You…you're a…devil…!" Qian Kunzi's speech was haphazard

right now. By the time he finished stuttering those words, he
howled out in pain once more.
"HA…!" Lin Fan laughed coldly. Seven ropes tied them to

those pillars before he tossed all of them into his storage.
It was time to wait for them slowly. He would wait for all of
these fellas to come together before he took them all down in
one fell swoop.
Lin Fan took Chicky out.
'Cuckoo…!' The moment Chicky came out, he cried out loudly.

He slapped his wings and looked at Lin Fan in displeasure with
those bright sparkly eyes of his. It was as though he was
begrudging Lin Fan for keeping him in there for so long.
Looking at the way Chicky was, Lin Fan could not help but
laugh exasperatedly, "Alright, Chicky. Head there and be a
normal chicken. I'll make sure you get to enjoy a good show
soon."
Chicky glared at Lin Fan cautiously. Why did his big brother's
expression look so dodgy? But, the thought of being able to
enjoy a good show soon struck joy into his heart as he twerked
his bum and headed over into the distance. He then became a
happy clucky chicken and strutted around casually.
Lin Fan could wait to see how ugly the faces of these people
could get later on.
...
Time passed quickly. Chicky had already fallen into a short

nap. As for Lin Fan, he was seated down with his eyes closed,
thinking about some stuff.
Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked up into the void.
"Seems like they're here." Lin Fan entered Stealth mode and
sat there, quietly waiting for the arrival of these people. He
wondered what they would think when they arrived here and
saw the huge amount of treasures.
Suddenly, a ripple appeared in the skies.
One by one, the aura that represented the strong of this world
appeared.
A few figures appeared instantaneously in the sky above

Qiankun Sect. These people exchanged glances with one
another, wondering just what in the world was happening right
now.
Immediately after, another wave of people arrived through
the void. Lin Fan looked at these people in the air and found a
few familiar faces. But, not everyone was present yet. He should
wait for a while longer…
"Just what in the world's up with Qiankun Sect?"
"I wonder. There's not even a single person around. Strange."
"Guys, look there!" One of them pointed over to the training

grounds of Qiankun Sect and exclaimed. The moment
everyone's gazes turned over, their faces changed as they
hurried down.
As they came to face this mountain of treasures, their

breathing became haphazard and hurried. They had never seen
so many treasures in their lives before! What an amazing sight!
"Everyone, before the others arrive, lets split this up first!"
"Yes, for sure! With circumstances as such, it won't be long

before more people are attracted here. By then, it'll be difficult
for us to even want to get more treasures!"
And just then, a wild laughter rang out from the sky.
"Everyone, you're trying to split up the loot before even my

arrival? Now, isn't that a little too much?" A black-robed man
appeared in the sky followed by a few elders.
Looking at the mountain of treasures on the training grounds,

they were equally surprised.
"Infinite Devil Sect…!" Everyone's faces changed.
"Old Master Wanmo, since that's the case, how about we split
it now? What do you think about it?" The Grandmaster of Wind
Sword Sect called out. This Old Master Wanmo of the Infinite
Devil Sect was well known for his vicious methods.
Old Master Wanmo nodded his head in agreement. He knew

as well that the longer he delayed, the more people would
arrive. But just as he nodded his head, yet another few figures
appeared in the sky.
Infinite Flower Sect.

Black Water Sect.
Et Cetera…
A few other sects had appeared together, and the tables turned
once more.
"HAHA! To think that there would be such a good deal from

the Heavens! Treasures amounting to a mountain? Seems like
they're just waiting for those with affinity to come and collect
them!' An old lady clad in green robes laughed brightly.
Even though she was short of an arm, her aura was still pretty
formidable.
Lin Fan would never ever forget this old lady.
The Grandmaster of Blue Sea Sect, Old lady blue sea. Her arm
was severed by the Grandmaster of Saint Devil Sect back then.
But, she did seem to be having a pretty enjoyable life still.
"Anyone who witnesses this has a share to these treasures."

Another imposing voice boomed out of the skies. Nine dragons,
which were made up of True Energy, streaked through the skies
as a man clad in dragon robes descended from the skies.
This pitch-black dragon's robe gave off a chilling aura.

Looking at who it was that had arrived, everyone's faces
frowned with displeasure.
"Yan Emperor…"
...
Lin Fan just sat there quietly. But, his heart was elated beyond
words.
Here… They were all here! He was now short of just the
Heaven Queen.
Looking at the two tablets by the side, Lin Fan's lips curled
into a smile. He would wash this place up with the blood of
these people. Even if God himself, the Almighty Father, were to
intervene, no one would be able to save them.
Looking up into the vast sky, Lin Fan's face gave off a strange
expression.
He had not expected to see the two of them here.
Fang Han and Han Lu.
In order to protect their own dog lives, they had abandoned

the sect and bowed down to these other sects.
But, that was not the reason for his strange expression. The
cultivation states of these two fellas had grown to that of a
greater celestial. In fact, their strength was even comparable to
those around them.
Seemed like they've already received blessings of their own

back then. In order to utilize these blessings, they did not care
anymore for their dignity as long as they survived.
Suddenly, yet another two auras attracted Lin Fan's attention.

Seemed like the Heaven Queen was here as well. But, one of the
other auras had Lin Fan frowning. It was familiar, yet he could
not recall immediately who or what it was.
A rain of flowers appeared the moment the Heaven Queen
appeared. The flowers danced around the entire place, bathing
everyone in a floral sea. With exceptional features like a fairy,
the Heaven Queen appeared before the eyes of everyone with
her few female servant guards.
Looking at the Heaven Queen, everyone frowned. This was

the last person they wanted to see. After all, even till this day,
no one could dispute the fact that the Heaven Queen's strength
was number one amongst them.
But no matter, if the Heaven Queen wished to devour all of

these treasures for herself, that would depend on whether she
had the ability to do so.
Looking at that mountain of treasures, the Heaven Queen's

heart skipped a beat as well. It was pretty incredible indeed.
This was the territory of Qiankun Sect. Why would there be

these treasures here?
This entire thing reeked of a fishy ruse.

Her features were peerless as she looked down on them with a
look of contempt for the entire world.
"Everyone…" The voice of the Heaven Queen boomed out.

Chapter 406: Spectacular.
"I’m sure everyone here has been attracted due to the aura of
all these treasures present. However, please consider this
carefully. Isn’t it weird that all these treasures would be
accumulated here for no reason? Besides, not a single person
from Qiankun Sect is to be seen nearby. I’m afraid things may
not be as simple as they seem." Looking at the treasures, Heaven
Queen was quite wary. There was definitely something fishy
about this.
As for these other Grandmasters, she felt that she had the
need to let them know of this point as well.
Upon hearing these words, the gleeful expressions of the

Grandmasters present did turn grimmer. But now that these
treasures were right in their reach, could they just really leave it
here without taking anything at all?
Besides, with all the Grandmasters present, who could try to

stand against them or try anything funny?!
"Heaven Queen, aren’t you worrying way too much? With all
these Grandmasters present, who would dare to mess with us?"
Blue sea old lady asked. She was filled with jealousy towards the
Heaven Queen’s disposition. After all, how could she be so
beautiful with such a powerful cultivation state? The Heavens
were truly unfair.
"The treasures are right in front of our eyes, and we’re

supposed to just leave it be?" The Grandmaster of Wind Sword
Sect asked.
"Heh…if you’re afraid, you can leave by all means, Heaven

Queen. The rest of us will split these treasures by ourselves
then." The old master of Infinite Devil Sect laughed sinisterly.
He was a vicious person. There was no way he would just

leave these treasures here without taking any at all. Given his
opportunistic character, he would definitely seize every single
treasure he saw in his entire life.
"As for those people from Qiankun Sect, they must have
already taken a huge lump of the treasures before running away
and leaving us with this meager amount. Well, after we’re done
splitting all of this, we’ll go look for that crafty old fox, Qian
Kunzi, and have him cough out all the treasures he has taken!"
The Grandmaster of Hunyuan Sect declared.
The Heaven Queen knitted her brows. These people here were
getting misled by the treasures being displayed right in their
faces.
"Heaven Queen, are you trying to scare us off so that you can
usurp everything on your own?" The Yan Emperor, who had
remained silent the entire while, finally spoke up.
Once upon a time, the Great Yan Dynasty was under the rule
of Saint Devil Sect. However, now that he had mastered his
godly skill, he was a formidable presence all by himself. As such,
he could stand on equal grounds with all these major sects
without being looked down upon.
"These treasures…all of them look extremely rare. In fact, I

doubt even the Grandmasters present may have similar ones in
their possession. There’s quite a number of items that I haven’t
seen before in my life. If one could obtain them, I’m pretty sure
their cultivation state can definitely jump to the next stage."
The Yan Emperor glared at the Heaven Queen. There was no
way he would just give up on all these treasures that were right
before his eyes.
"The Yan Emperor’s right! Everyone here, let’s see what’s

available in these treasures!"
Upon hearing these words, the masses rushed forth and did a
closer inspection of these treasures greedily. No matter how
well versed in the world they were, there were some treasures
that they had never seen before in their lives.
"That’s the Star Rock! I heard that it has immense benefits!"
"The Yin Spiritual Ice Grass! I heard that it can even revive
the dead!"
"Look at those chains guys! Could those be energy grid line

chains!?"
...
Upon hearing that, everyone’s heart skipped a beat as they

rushed forth to check it out.
"There’s a whole 60 energy grid line chains right here!"
"Even though we can’t craft or make use of these energy grid

line chains, if we were to use them as tributes, that would be of
immense use as well! In fact, these are even more valuable than
all the other treasures!"
...
Looking at all the Grandmasters, Heaven Queen sighed in her

heart. She then looked at the surroundings, but couldn’t find
anything wrong.
Suddenly, she noticed something that was off. "Eh? What’s

with that chicken?"
Standing at a corner, Chicky was staring at all of these people

with his bright, wide eyes. He wondered what these guys were
doing.
Didn’t his old bro say that there was going to be a good show?
Why were all these people just standing around talking and
doing nothing? This is way too boring.
Because he was bored, Chicky stood there and stretched out

his claw, as though he was stretching for morning exercises.
‘So are we going to have a fight or not. If there’s no fight,
Your Chicken here is going back for his nap! What a bore!’
Noticing that a beautiful woman was glaring at him, Chicky
stared back at the other party.
But after looking back for a while, Chicky could not stand the
boredom anymore. Hence, he squatted down and covered his
head with his wings. Lying over, he went back to nap. He would
just wait for the fight to start before waking up again.
Even though Heaven Queen felt that there was something

wrong with this chicken, she just could not put her finger to it.
Suddenly, she saw the Yan Emperor heading towards the

bunch of treasure.
"Since nobody wants to take it, then I shall go ahead first."

Looking at everyone, the Yan Emperor stepped forth.
To think that such alluring treasures were lying right in their

faces, yet these guys did not dare to head forth. Their guts really
were getting smaller the older they got.
Everyone looked at the Yan Emperor, as though they were
anticipating something.
The Yan Emperor’s eyes sparkled. Reaching to the pile of

treasures, he stretched his arm forward gently. At the same
time, he was ready to retreat immediately should there be
anything wrong.
He took in a deep breath carefully. The moment he touched

the treasures, his heart leaped with joy.
‘There’s nothing wrong…!’
Looking at the scene, all the Grandmasters laughed out wildly,

"See! There’s nothing wrong! Yan Emperor, take your time!
We’ll split it evenly!"
The Yan Emperor looked at all the treasures lustfully, "Split

evenly? Dream on."
He swept his robes, and all the treasures entered his storage
ring. His figure then shimmered as he was prepared to rip
through the void and escape this place entirely.
"Yan Emperor, you weasel…!" Looking at the Yan Emperor
trying to escape after taking all the treasures, all the
Grandmasters were naturally incensed.
The only thought on the Yan Emperor’s mind right now was
to hide in a secluded place with these treasures and cultivate for
a long period of time. By the time he came out, none of these
people would be his match!
Looking at this scene, the heart of the Heaven Queen skipped

a beat as well. She had not expected nothing to happen at all.
"HAHA…!" The Yan Emperor laughed frantically. It was as

though this was the happiest he had been after all these years.
But this laugh did not sustain. Before long, the Yan Emperor
found out about something horrific.
It was as though the sky was sealed from the outside world.
There was no way to escape at all!
The Yan Emperor’s body shuddered. He had a bad feeling

about this. And when he caught the wrathful looks on the faces
of the Grandmasters, his blood ran cold.
...
Lin Fan observed the entire scene silently. He rubbed his chin
with his finger, as though this was a blockbuster movie. He had
already made sure to seal this entire place. No matter who it
was, no one would escape this piece of sky.
Even the three people that were hidden up in the sky above,
none of them would escape.
...
"Yan Emperor, are you looking for death?" Everyone glared at

him in anger.
"Hand over the treasures or you shall bear the consequences!"
Yan Emperor glared at the masses coldly, "Hmph, if you guys

want me to spit out the treasures, you’ve got to have what it
takes."
With that, the battle ensued.

The Heaven Queen continued to frown; she had a really bad
feeling about this. It was as though someone was manipulating
all of this from behind the scenes.
Fang Han and Han Lu, who were hidden in the void above,
bided their time quietly as well.
They were equally lustful over these treasures. Now that the
Yan Emperor had engaged in combat with the other
Grandmasters, this was exactly what they wanted.
The moment the opportunity arose, they would definitely

strike.
Ganged against by the eight great sects, the injuries sustained

by the Yan Emperor were only increasing by the moment. He
took down his storage ring, tossed it to a far corner, and howled,
"If you guys want it that badly, go and get it!"
"The time is now!"
The three people hidden in the void smirked with joy.

Without hesitation, they broke out of their hidden state and
burst out from the void, darting for the ring.
"All you bastards! Stay away from the ring!" Looking at these
people coveting the rings, the Grandmasters of the eight great
sects howled in anger as they bolted towards it as well.
Fang Han and Han Lu caught sight of each other, shock

streaking through both their eyes.
At the same time, they frowned at the sight of the other

figure. Just who in the world was that?
BOOM!
Just as all three of them stretched out for the storage ring,
there seemed to be an immense amount of energy that was
encompassing the storage ring, deflecting all three of them
away into the distance.
As though it was magnet by something, the storage ring

rocketed towards the chair that was seated in the middle of the
training grounds.
Clap.
Clap.
Clap.
Clap.
Clap.
A series of claps rang out across the Heavens and Earth.
"Spectacular show, spectacular. Great sects are great sects

indeed."
At this moment, Lin Fan had exited from his Stealth mode.
The gazes of the masses turned towards this figure on the

chair, all of them equally startled.
Just who in the world was this person?
Chapter 407: Take Your Time Slowly
Lin Fan sat there in an extremely relaxed manner, like any
other cinemagoer would as they enjoyed the show on screen. He
had already seen through these Grandmasters thoroughly.
Now that he had already lured everyone here, Lin Fan had no
intention of watching any further. It was time to take care of
them once and for all.
‘Cuckoo…!’
Chicky was bored out of his wits and returned to Lin Fan. He
thought that there would be something really exciting to see.
However, after a while, he realized that everyone here were
practically just rookies. None of their strikes had any soul
chilling effects.
Neither the Heavens shook nor the Earth tremored.
What sort of weak a*s sissy fight was this? Only big bro’s
fights were the best to watch.
To Chicky, these guys looked just like a bunch of kids
throwing a tantrum.
All the various Grandmasters stared at this strange chicken

that was glaring at them. At the same time, they seemed to be
sensing a look of disdain within those eyes of the chicken.
They wondered if they were hallucinating.
Patting Chicky who was perched on his shoulders once more,

Lin Fan looked at these so-called great sects of Cangling
Continent and commented, "Very good! You guys have
performed splendidly. Great job!"
Lin Fan was playing with the storage ring in his fingers. At the
same time, he looked at the crowd above with a cold laugh.
Pinching the ring slightly, the storage ring of the Yan Emperor
crumbled into dust and all the treasures within scattered on the
ground once more.
Looking at that face, the expression of the Heaven Queen

changed into one of disbelief.
As for Fang Han and Han Lu, their faces were even more
terribly shocked.
The person who was hidden under black robes jerked

momentarily as he/she caught sight of the look on Lin Fan’s
face. In fact, he/she even felt a strain of fear.
"Who are you?" The masses looked at this man seated there
with extreme caution. At the same time, they were filled with
bewilderment.
Listening to this question, Lin Fan could not help but laugh
out, "Seems like the eminent do have short memories indeed.
It’s only been… what? Two years, hasn’t it? And it seems like
everyone present has forgotten all about me completely. Well,
I’ve got to say that your brains aren’t really functioning that
well, eh guys?"
"Not only are you alive, to think that you’d come back." The
Heaven Queen stood there quietly. At the same time, her eyes
were filled with perplexed emotions.
"Oh? Seems like the Heaven Queen remembers me! What a

memory you’ve got there!" Lin Fan burst out laughing.
"Heaven Queen, who is he?!" The masses asked in confusion.
They had tried hard at recalling but they just couldn’t recall
who this person was.
Heaven Queen looked at the masses, "He is the disciple of

Saint Devil Sect who left with the God Blood back then."
"What?!"
The moment Heaven Queen finished her words, everyone’s

faces were filled with evident disbelief.
THAT disciple who had left with the God Blood back then?!
How could that be?!
With that, everyone glanced at one another before they burst

out laughing. "HAHA…! To think that it’s that lad back then!
That old fogey from Saint Devil Sect must have thought that the
disciple whom he had sacrificed his life to send away must be
pretty smart. But there we have it, he’s a fool! Seems like you’ve
made quite the big plan to lure us all in together, eh? But you’re
just one. Against all of us? Thanks for throwing yourself into
our net!"
"Retard…" After hearing these words, Lin Fan burst out

laughing maniacally.
Were the heads of these Grandmasters filled with dung?
Without a single word, the Yan Emperor retreated to the back

of the crowd. He had a bad feeling about this. He had an
especially bad feeling after Lin Fan crushed his storage ring just
by pinching.
That storage ring was a treasure that even he himself could

not destroy as such. If the other party could do with such ease,
there was no need to further explain the meaning behind that.
Listening to the words of the eight Grandmasters, Heaven

Queen frowned. Couldn’t these guys tell what was happening
right now?!
If he dared to wait for them singlehandedly, he must either be

a fool or he had got a trump card.
What sort of tricks could he pull in just two years?
To the Heaven Queen, two years were a really short period of

time, which practically amounted to nothing. But looking at
how casually he was seated there, her heart couldn’t help but
thump furiously.
"Are you behind the reason why there’s no one here at

Qiankun Sect?" Heaven Queen asked.
"Oh, that’s where you’re wrong. Qiankun Sect? This is Saint

Devil Sect. As for those from Qiankun Sect? I’ve let some of
them go. But some of them are still right here with us. Right,
how about this? Let’s check on them together so that you guys
can be mentally prepared as well." With a chuckle, Lin Fan
flicked his robes. Seven sky piercing pillars appeared in the
skies before slamming down onto the ground.
‘ARGH…!!!’
The moment the towering pillars appeared, Qian Kunzi, who

was tied up on it, wailed out tragically once more.
The moment everyone saw this, their hearts skipped a beat,
unable to believe the sight before them.
What happened to Qian Kunzi?!
Heaven Queen did not dare to view those men on the pillars
directly. She then asked, "What do you want?"
"F*CK YOUR MOTHER. YOU’VE GOT THE

MOTHERF*CKING CHEEK TO ASK ME WHAT I WANT?
YOURS TRULY WILL MAKE IT CLEAR THEN. NONE OF YOU
SHALL F*CKING DREAM ABOUT LEAVING THIS
MOTHERF*CKING PLACE… DEAD OR GODF*CKING DAMN
ALIVE!" Initially calm, Lin Fan shot up standing immediately
upon hearing that question. With that, a formidable aura
erupted out from him.
"Back when you guys destroyed Saint Devil Sect, you should
have known that this would be your outcome one day. You reap
what you sow. Yours Truly has endured all sorts of hardships,
all just for today. All of you mother*ckers shall crumble beneath
my feet." Lin Fan’s gaze of hatred filled the Heavens and Earth
as he seethed the words out.
Flicking his robes once more, twelve heavenly piercing pillars
shot out, sealing the Heavens once more and slamming down,
embedding themselves into the ground.
"I’ve prepared all of these just for you guys." Lin Fan glared at
the eight Grandmasters, Yan Emperor, Heaven Queen and the
two traitorous lackey dogs who had turned their backs against
the sect.
"Interesting. I’ve destroyed countless of sects. Yet, this is the

first time someone has come seeking vengeance. You’re the first
person whose methods of handling things are even more
imposing than my own. But, if you want to create such a fuss,
we’ve got to see if you’ve got the capabilities to match the fuss.
Let me test you out then." Old master Wanmo sniggered
sinisterly. Turning around, he turned into a cloud of black mist
as the entire cloud darted out towards Lin Fan.
The others waited cautiously.
Fang Han and Han Lu exchanged glances with one another.

They had not expected Lin Fan to come killing his way back.
Now that the old master Wanmo was going to strike, they
naturally had to observe. The best outcome would be for that
kid to be a weaksh*t and die in the hands of old master Wanmo.
Furthermore, old master Wanmo was devious and specialized

in the dark arts. The skills he cultivated were often vile and
nefarious. In a one on one fight, other than Heaven Queen, no
one should be able to get an advantage against him.
One of the strongest powerhouses of the entire Cangling

Continent was not someone that any small fry could just hope to
take on.
"Hehe…lad. You could have lived longer. But since you came
seeking death yourself, then there’s no way you can lay the
blame on me." Old master Wanmo laughed out coldly. He was
determined to suck the essence and blood of this kid dry.
He had coveted the God Blood for a really long time now. This
kid should definitely not have what it took to completely absorb
the God Blood.
Looking at the puff of black mist that was darting out towards
him, Lin Fan’s lips curled with contempt.
As old master Wanmo approached Lin Fan and noticed that
the other party had yet to react at all, he laughed out wildly,
"HAHAHA…!"
But of course, old master Wanmo’s laughter did not last.
"How could this be…?!" Old master Wanmo looked at the

figure before him in absolute disbelief. To think that the other
party would stop his entire skill with just a single hand?!
Seeing this scene, everyone’s hearts jerked. At the same time,

their eyeballs nearly popped out. They could not believe this.
"Hmph, trash…" Raising his hand gently, Lin Fan gripped old
master Wanmo’s throat tightly, choking and lifting him up into
the air.
"You…!"
BAM!
Instantly, a leg broke through the void and struck at old

master Wanmo’s groin.
‘ARGH…!’ Old master Wanmo howled out in pain.
As though he had lost every last bit of fighting strength, he

rolled about on the ground, frothing and foaming from his
mouth.
These tragic cries rang in everyone’s ears.
How chilling it sounded…

Chapter 408: I've Got A Treasure, I'll
Challenge You
"Chicky, collect the corpses for me later on! Tie all of them
onto these pillars!" Settling one of them with just a single kick,
Lin Fan called out.
‘Cuckoo…!’ With a cry of acknowledgment, Chicky hopped

down from Lin Fan’s shoulders. With a look of toying in his big,
bright eyes, Chicky stepped forth, his claws stamping down
with every single step with an imposing air. He gripped towards
old master Wanmo’s crotch. With a big swing, Chicky flung old
master Wanmo towards one of the pillars.
Straight after that, Chicky spread out his wings. A bright red
glow shot into the sky and reached out at old master Wanmo.
The moment it touched him, the glow turned into a bright
flame, covering his entire body.
His clothes were burnt away instantly, leaving him nude to

the air.
‘ARGH…!’ Old master Wanmo cried out tragically. The pain at

his groin was like infinite ants biting down on him, absolutely
unbearable. He wanted to use his hands to apply pressure and
stop the pain. However, before he could do that, those bright
red flames turned into wires and coiled around him, leashing
him tightly onto the heavenly piercing pillar.
A demon of a man, someone whose existence was absolutely

feared in Cangling Continent… To see him being subdued so
humiliatingly was a piercing sight to behold.
All of the other Grandmasters who were watching this took in

a breath of cold air as a look of disbelief passed through their
faces.
How could old master Wanmo have fallen just like that?!
Impossible…absolutely impossible!
Looking at the tragic look on old master Wanmo’s face, and

especially at the pitiful state of his groin, everyone shuddered in
fear. They could literally feel the pain just by looking.
"Oh, old master Wanmo, weren’t you one of the most brazen
ones back then? Never in your dreams did it occur to you that
this would happen to you one day, right?" Lin Fan laughed
coldly. Seeing Chicky’s actions, he was filled with pride. But, he
was curious as well. Using just his claw to dangle the other
party’s groin, couldn’t Chicky feel that something was wrong
with that part?
But looking at how excited Chicky was, Lin Fan did not point
it out. As long as Chicky was happy…
The moment everyone caught sight of Lin Fan’s glare, their

hearts sank. It was as though they had entered the Nine Hells, as
a cold fear surged into their hearts.
Fear.
Terror.
Panic.
Disbelief.
All sorts of emotions were running through their minds right

now. He had taken down old master Wanmo in just a single
move. What were THEIR chances?
"Don’t even think about escaping. I’ve already sealed the

entire sky here. All of you shall hand yourselves over here
today." Lin Fan took in every single last bit of emotions that
these guys were feeling into account as he laughed heartily.
All of this was retribution.
‘If you cut the weed without eliminating the roots, the weed
will always grow again.’ This was coming true from Yours
Truly.
"Everyone, fear not! We’ve got so many of us here right now!

Does this kid really have the ability to keep all of us here? If we
could take down Saint Devil Sect with our combined forces back
then, we can definitely repeat that feat against this lad!"
Looking at everything before her, blue sea old lady was filled
with fear as well.
However, the situation did not leave them with any space for
consideration. They had to band together to get rid of this
obstacle before them!
"That’s right, everyone! Join forces! We’ll strike together!"
"If we can get rid of Saint Devil Sect, we can definitely get rid
of this remnant b*stard dreg!"
"Go then! What’s with all the talking?"
"We’ll go if YOU go!"
...
Standing there, Lin Fan was as malevolent as a peerless

demon of the century. His formidable aura spanned the entire
sky above the training grounds.
"Oh, don’t bother fighting. You guys don’t have to strike at

me. I’ll strike." Looking at these Grandmasters, Lin Fan laughed
coldly.
"Blue sea old lady. Since you like to be such a show-off and
take the lead, I’ll start with you." Looking at the blue sea old
lady, Lin Fan disappeared instantly from where he was. By the
time he reappeared, he was right in the blue sea old lady’s face.
"You…!" Just as the blue sea old lady was about to say
something, her body shuddered. A massive force had entered
her body from her crotch and was wreaking havoc all on its own
will.
"Chicky, she’s yours." Lin Fan tossed the blue sea old lady over
to Chicky.
Chicky tossed his head as his eyes flashed with dominance

towards the body that was rocketing towards him. Letting out a
look of disdain, he cried out wildly. Leaping up and spinning his
body, he used a roundhouse kick and send the blue sea old lady
darting towards the heavenly pillars.
An old lady like this was somebody that even Chicky didn’t
want to touch at all.
"Everyone, attack!" Looking at the situation, the

Grandmasters knew that there was no way they were going to
avoid this. With that, they struck at Lin Fan with massive force.
THUD!
THUD!
A series of terrible wails rang out.
Compared to Lin Fan, these so-called powerful Grandmasters

were nothing but ants. Almost simultaneously, True Origins
Crushing Kicks left a series of rips in the void. Each rip
represented someone’s nuggets being crushed cruelly.
Chicky was starting to get busy as well. One claw after

another, he kicked these people towards those pillars
mercilessly and tied them up afterward with his sealing chains.
Looking at the scene before him, the Yan Emperor was

shocked out of his wits.
"Yan Emperor…" Lin Fan’s voice was cold.
The Yan Emperor’s heart was thumping. He couldn’t just sit

by idly and wait for death.
"Kid, I shall fight you with all I’ve got today!" Looking at Lin
Fan, boundless anger burned within the Yan Emperor’s heart.
He did not dare to hide his true strength any longer, as a
malevolent aura erupted out violently from his body.
‘Devouring Heavens!’
‘Big Ancient Devil!’
...
Instantly, a limitless aura of a deep abyss burst out from the

Yan Emperor’s body. That aura was so strong that it seemed to
be able to devour the entire Heavens and Earth.
"Hmph! Here I was wondering about the sort of potential you

must have for you to obtain such strength in just two years. So,
the reason behind that is because you’ve been cultivating some
nefarious dark skill." Lin Fan could not stop his laughter. These
were the struggles of a dying man.
From that limitless abyss of dark aura, a peerless demon

seemed like it was about to be born. By now, the Yan Emperor’s
face was pale as a sheet.
"Kid, no matter how strong you are, you shall fall today!" The
Yan Emperor hollered. The big ancient devil began to
materialize as his massive body covered the sky, showing its
fearsomeness.
Seeing this, Heaven Queen frowned once more. To think that

the Yan Emperor had been hiding such a skill.
‘RWAGHR…!!!’ The big ancient devil who had materialized

howled wildly as his demonic aura covered half the skies.
"SCRAM…!" Looking at the big ancient devil in the skies, Lin

Fan yelled.
The moment the massive big ancient devil heard this yell, he
shuddered momentarily. He used his pitch black eyes to look at
the puny human below. However, the moment his gaze met
with Lin Fan’s figure, his face turned pale.
The big ancient devil could tell that this puny human’s aura
was defying even the Heavens itself right now. In fact, there was
even a chilling feeling attached to this aura.
Run…
Run…
RUN…!!!
Instantly, that peerless big ancient demon used his hands to

pull the ripped apart gap shut as he scurried away with his bum.
"H-how can that be…?" Seeing this, the Yan Emperor was
entirely befuddled. He did not know what in the world was
happening right now.
He had cultivated to an extreme limit before he could connect

with that mysterious realm. From there, he was wasting his
own body’s source so as to summon that strong being. But to
think that it would scram away from just a single holler by the
other party?!
"IMPOSSIBLE…!"
The Yan Emperor howled madly. However, in that instant,
Lin Fan appeared right before his face and chuckled.
THUD!
The Yan Emperor’s face turned into shades of white and green
before settling on a full white as he collapsed down onto a
kneeling position in the sky.
With another kick, Lin Fan sent the Yan Emperor towards
Chicky for him to handle.
Once all of this was done, Lin Fan would then take his time to
torture them slowly.
By now, there were only four people on the scene.
The Heaven Queen was the highlight of this entire show. He

would leave her for later.
First, it was the turn of those two traitorous dogs.

"Senior Brother Lin…!" Fang Han gulped down on his saliva.
Any bit of resistance he could muster up earlier was entirely
gone by now. To think that he could take down all the other
sects singlehandedly. This power was beyond anyone’s
imagination.
Fang Han had always been really proud of his own cultivating
speed. But after looking at Lin Fan, he now knew that he was
just living in his own world.
"Fang Han. You have no f*cking rights to call me Senior

Brother." Lin Fan replied coldly.
"Fang Han and Han Lu, in order to protect your own lives,
both of you struck out viciously towards Wang Tianfei, Senior
Brother Wang. You know, I haven’t forgotten about that."
Fang Han retreated a few steps back as his eyes flashed with
rage. He was someone who had the heritage of the devil king!
He was an overlord!
"Junior Brother Fang, it’s useless to speak anymore. There’s

no way he’s going to let us off. Let’s join forces. We might have
a chance that way." Han Lu, who had remained silent the entire
time, finally spoke up.
Fang Han looked over at Han Lu before nodding his head.

"Alright…"
Suddenly, Han Lu’s power level began to spike up as he held

the holy jade bottle in his hand. Feeling the burst of Han Lu’s
powers, Fang Han was startled for a moment. To think that Han
Lu would be even stronger than him!
This guy had been hiding his strength all the while!
"Lin Fan, the others may fear you, but I, Han Lu, certainly do
not. After all, I defy the heavens. The lives of those people are
like ants, and it was already predestined for them." Han Lu’s
voice was getting deeper and more mysterious.
Looking at Han Lu, Lin Fan’s face curled into a grin. The aura
that was being given off from Han Lu’s treasure was not
something that belonged to the Xuanhuang World. The only
explanation was that this was from another world.
"Are you so confident because you possess that? Sure, that’s

fine as well. It’s time for you to understand what it means to pay
for your mistakes." Lin Fan was interested in checking out just
what sort of treasure this was for Han Lu to have such
confidence to challenge Lin Fan in the face.
Fang Han’s heart was getting weaker by the moment. He had

not expected Han Lu to be hiding himself so deeply!
This aura was far superior compared to his own!
If he could escape from this ordeal, he must definitely steal

that treasure away from Han Lu! After all, only he, Fang Han,
was worthy of wielding such a treasure!
Even though Han Lu’s cultivation state was nothing compared

to Lin Fan, the reason why he dared to challenge Lin Fan
outright was all because of this holy jade bottle. In the past two
years, Han Lu had repaired this holy jade bottle completely. At
the same time, he had discovered and mastered all of its
capabilities.
Back then in the sect, he already wanted to kill Lin Fan

cruelly.
Now was the time.
Chapter 409: Suppressing Everything
Han Lu’s long robes expanded rapidly, as a white beam shot
out from the holy jade bottle and coiled itself around him.
"Lin Fan, I’ve tolerated you for a really long time now. This is
the Heaven and Earth’s Mixed Energy right here which can
deflect any source of malice from me. I am undefeatable right
now. Today, I shall show you the true power of Han Lu!" Han
Lu’s eyes sparkled as his fighting intent soared. Even though he
knew that his power level was not on par with the other party,
he had faith that the mysterious power of the holy jade bottle
would tide him through this battle.
"Fang Han, what are you waiting for?’ Looking at Fang Han
who was frozen at a side blankly, Han Lu’s voice was filled with
displeasure. He knew that this Fang Han wasn’t someone decent
either. Even though they were joining forces, this was also
because he had no other choice. In the end, he still didn’t trust
this guy.
Not only did he have to defend against Lin Fan, he had to

watch out for Fang Han as well.
Fang Han’s head turned with the voice towards Han Lu, as his
gaze was filled with greed. However, he sobered up quickly and
glared at Lin Fan. A demonic aura surged out from his body
instantly. In fact, the demonic aura was even stronger than the
Yan Emperor.
"Seems like the two of you have gone through some pretty
decent encounters, eh?" Looking at their changes right now, Lin
Fan could hardly imagine how they were back in Saint Devil
Sect.
This fella, Fang Han, he must have gotten some kind of

heritage or bloodline. Hence, his path of cultivation was more
imposing.
As for Han Lu, everything depended on that treasure in his

palms.
Lin Fan had never seen a treasure of this sort. Something that
could change a normal man into someone of that state within
just two years must be far from ordinary.
If someone like him didn’t exist in this world, these two might
truly have been the main character of this place.
But what a pity! That wasn’t ever going to happen.
Just then, something was happening to Fang Han’s body. His

body was bulking up quite a bit as the demonic aura stained the
sky.
Han Lu was startled as well. Seemed like he had

underestimated Fang Han. To think that this fella could be this
strong as well!
...
"Come at me together then." Lin Fan beckoned to the both of

them. Even though he was curious about their powers, that was
all there was to it.
To Lin Fan, both of these men were still weak as chicken.
Flicking out his finger, a crystal-clear water droplet emerged

from the holy jade bottle. Even though this water droplet looked
normal, it possessed a mysterious deep power within.
Fang Han cast a dubious look over at Han Lu. Just this water
droplet? Was this guy kidding?
"Lin Fan, this water droplet itself is an entire world of its

own." Han Lu said calmly. Flicking his fingers once more, the
water droplet burst out towards Lin Fan.
No one had yet to defend against this move of Han Lu’s. Back
in the past before he had even completely mastered the holy
jade bottle, he had already killed off a powerful being with just
this move alone.
Now that he had complete mastery of the holy jade bottle, its
power was even more formidable.
Hearing this, Fang Han’s expression changed. He had not

expected this thingy to be THIS strong! At the same time, the
feeling of greed within his heart intensified.
Looking at the water droplet that was piercing through the

void towards him, Lin Fan smiled.
He stretched out a single finger gently.

Bringggggg…
Just then, a loud noise burst out from the skies.
"How can that be?!" Han Lu’s face was stumped. To think that
Lin Fan had stopped the entire projectile with a single finger!
"Han Lu, do you really think that you can stop me with just a
single treasure? If that’s the case, all my years spent living must
have been only worth that of a dog’s." Lin Fan laughed coldly.
When he touched the water droplet, he did feel a massive
amount of energy surge out. This energy was far from normal.
Even someone who had 5 energy grid line chains to their name
might not have been able to withstand this strike.
But what a pity that the amount of energy grid line chains he
had wasn’t 5. It was close to 500 by now. That level of strength
was more than enough to take down and suppress practically
everything.
"Fang Han, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and strike!"
Han Lu, who was calm initially, started shouting. Everything
had changed way too quickly for him.
‘Devil King’s Realm!’
Fang Han’s face changed as he hollered out with a punch

towards Lin Fan. This punch possessed an immeasurable
amount of energy. In fact, it was infused with the imposing aura
of the peerless devil king.
The punch ripped through the void as an illusory image of the

devil king appeared, repressing everything.
"Hmph, here I thought that you might be capable of

something. Seems like that’s all." With a cold glance, Lin Fan
tossed out a casual punch. Instantly, the boundless amount of
energy of Lin Fan’s punch took over the aura of Fang Han’s
punch immediately.
Bam! Bam!
The void was being ripped apart as the energy currents were
leaking out in all directions.
Fang Han’s face changed in disbelief, "Impossible…! How

could you be this strong…?"
BOOM!
Upon meeting Lin Fan’s punch, Fang Han was sent flying into
the distance. His arm was a mess of blood and meat, with white
bones protruding.
Looking at how Fang Han was sent flying with just a single
punch, Han Lu didn’t hold back anything any longer.
"Lin Fan! I’ll kill you!"
Han Lu slapped at the holy jade bottle. Instantly, a dazzling

brilliance covered the entire sky.
The holy jade bottle glided into the sky. Turning upside down,
it was as though some sort of heavenly flooding water was about
to gush out from it.
"Lin Fan! Even if I have to die with you, I’ll take you down
today!" Han Lu’s face was pale right now. In fact, he was
coughing out essence blood. As though they had a life of their
own, these essence blood drops found their way into the holy
jade bottle.
With that, an intense aura emanated out of the holy jade
bottle.
Instantly, a white stream of water poured out from it and

covered everything, as though they were from the Heavens
itself.
"Hmph, just because I’m toying with you, you kids think I was
going at it for real? It’s alright. Time for you guys to experience
absolute despair." Looking at the sky, Lin Fan stretched out his
hand and grabbed at the holy jade bottle.
"HAHA! Lin Fan! You’re way too cocky! This holy jade bottle
does not belong in this world! The power that it holds is not
something that you can deal with! You shall pay the price for
your actions today!" Han Lu’s body was wavering as though he
could fall over at any moment. Seemed like the toll on his body
was pretty great.
But just then, his entire face was filled with shock. A gigantic
palm appeared, covering the entire sky. With its massive
strength, it ripped the surrounding void apart.
As it gushed down on Lin Fan’s arm, the white water

evaporated into a white mist.
"Oh, seems like it’s got some capabilities." Lin Fan chuckled.
But still, he paid it no attention as he continued to grasp the
holy jade bottle in his palm.
No matter how it resisted, it was to no avail.
"Han Lu, what else have you got? Take it all out! I’ll receive all
of your attacks!" Lin Fan looked at Han Lu condescendingly.
"How can this be…?" Han Lu retreated backward by a few

steps in absolute disbelief. To think that his greatest support of
strength would mean nothing in the hands of Lin Fan!
"RETURN IT TO ME!" Han Lu howled out, his eyes burning

with endless fury.
"You’re dreaming…" Lin Fan teleported right in front of Han

Lu’s face instantly, causing the latter to jump in fear. A feeling
of dread surged through his body.
Han Lu could feel an ominous feeling when he caught the gaze
of Lin Fan.
"All of you may think that you’re strong. However, in my

eyes, all of you are still a few pieces of weaksh*ts." Lin Fan said
casually, disregarding their existences entirely.
With a loud thud, Han Lu collapsed onto the floor. He

scrambled back a few steps and pointed his finger at Lin Fan.
"Y-you can’t blame us! You were there with us back then!
What could we have done? We only wanted to live on!" Han Lu
gulped down his saliva. He had lost everything right now. The
holy jade bottle was his final trump card.
Listening to this, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle out
coldly, "Everyone wishes to live. But I don’t think that you’ll
lead a more fulfilling life than dying back then."
"This must have been the reason that you’re not willing to die
back then, right?" Lin Fan said while toying and twirling the
holy jade bottle in his hand.
"I-I…!" Han Lu’s face changed. He did not know what else he
could say. He had this treasure back then! How could he have
afforded to die there and then!?
Lin Fan glared at Han Lu in absolute disdain. Treasure? HA!

Yours Truly had THE ‘system’ itself. This could be considered
the strongest existence in this entire world, yet Yours Truly
wasn’t even afraid of death. This guy was afraid of death just for
something like this?
"HAHA…!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. Putting his hands

together, a massive amount of energy grid line chains shot out.
"W-what are you trying to do…!" Han Lu exclaimed out at Lin

Fan’s actions. He had a really bad feeling about this.
Crack.
"NO…! PLEASE…PLEASE NO…!"
Han Lu’s greatest fear happened.

The treasure he had deemed to be the most precious in his
entire life was just crushed into dust by Lin Fan.
Even though Lin Fan was curious towards this treasure, he

didn’t put it to heart. In fact, he couldn’t help but admire the
toughness of this treasure as well. He could only smash it to
pieces after using all his strength. This was a good treasure
indeed.
"AH…MY TREASURE…!" Han Lu howled heartbrokenly as he

glared at everything in absolute disbelief. The remaining liquid
dribble down Lin Fan’s palms and slowly dripped onto the floor.
Drip.
Drip.
A puff of white mist was all that rose up…

Chapter 410: Imposing Little Lin Fan
"Senior Brother Lin, I beg you! Please let me go! I’m truly
regretful right now! I shouldn’t have been a coward back then!
Please…!" Fang Han was truly afraid right now.
In the face of absolute repression, he was filled with fear and

nothing else.
Even if there were only a single shot at survival, he wouldn’t

have resorted to begging. However, right now, there was no
light at the end of the path.
If he were to die just like this, he would be really indignant.
The heritage of the devil king! He was someone who could be

a champion! As long as he survived, he would definitely be able
to become an overlord of a part of the world one day for sure!
How could he die just like this…?
"Do you think I’ll let you guys off?" Lin Fan threw the
remaining pieces of the holy jade bottle in his palm aside.
As for Han Lu, he was sprinting off into the distance. Grasping
at any bits of pieces of the holy jade bottle he could find, he ran
off with absolute dismay.
His only source of support was gone…
"Senior Brother Lin, please spare me on account that we were

once from the same sect! Forgive me! I’ll never dare to do it ever
again!" Fang Han was weeping right now, but the hatred within
his heart was surging as though it was destroying his entire self.
He was filled with hatred…
Why…why was the difference between them so great?! He was

someone who had gotten the heritage of the devil king!
‘It’s exactly because we were from the same sect that I’m even
bothered to talk so much nonsense with you guys. Otherwise,
you would have been hung up there on one of those pillars long
ago." Lin Fan laughed coldly.
Vengeance had to be swift. If he had a heart of pity and

forgave this guy, then what sort of vengeance would this be?
"N-no…No…!" Fang Han shook his head repeatedly. "Senior
brother, I’ve acquired tons of treasures in these past few years! I
can give them all to you as long as you spare me, please! I truly
don’t wish to die…!"
"Treasures? Do I look like I’m lacking in them? If you guys

had just run away with your tails between your legs just because
of your cowardice, I wouldn’t hold it against you. But, to think
that you had dared to murder Senior Brother Wang from our
same sect just to prove your own loyalty as traitors?! I’ll never
forgive you guys for that." Lin Fan seethed coldly. He already
had plans of his owns regarding the outcomes of these people.
"Ah…!"
Suddenly, something happened to Han Lu’s figure. In an

instant, a mysterious aura burst through the entire training
grounds.
Lin Fan looked over warily.
The Han Lu of this moment had his long hair flying all about
with the wind. His entire body was covered by a white mist.
Fang Han was stunned. Even though he did not know what
Han Lu was up to, as long as it could even help him stay alive, he
hoped that it was something good.
"Ho? Is it because of that thingy?" Lin Fan looked at the

broken shards of the holy jade bottle on the floor and smiled
coldly. Han Lu’s entire body was spasming. All that anger and
despair had disappeared from his eyes entirely.
Right now, his demeanor was changing entirely, rising

elegantly.
Suddenly, the weird phenomenon stopped. Han Lu looked

around at the surroundings. He noticed the broken shards of the
holy jade bottle on the ground, and then he looked over at Lin
Fan.
"This man has been chosen by me. If you let him off, I’ll forget
all about the matter of you destroying my holy jade bottle today.
Deal?" Even though the words came out of Han Lu’s mouth, Lin
Fan knew that it wasn’t Han Lu himself who was speaking out.
"Oh? And who are you?" Lin Fan chuckled.

"You’re not worthy to know who I am. All you have to
understand is that I am not something the current you can
afford to know about. As long as you leave some good karma
with me today, you will definitely benefit from it in the future."
Han Lu continued.
"Oh, quite cocky, aren’t you?" By the sounds of it, this guy was
intending to put on a show of bullsh*t in front of Lin Fan!
Looking at the conversation, Fang Han could catch no balls at

all. However, by the looks of Han Lu, he knew that something
was amiss.
"No, even though you’re strong right now, you’re still a frog
in a well. I implore you not to seek out unnecessary trouble for
yourself." Han Lu stood there and said calmly.
BOOM!
Suddenly, a loud boom came out of the sky in the distance.
"Namo Saint Emperor…"

Han Lu raised his head and his lips curled into a smile,
"Heaven’s Will."
Lin Fan stood there as his brain started to tinker. The

situation seemed to be getting complex.
As for the voice that boomed out of the skies, could that be
Cangling Continent’s Heaven’s Will?
"Namo Saint Emperor, I’ve already felt your consciousness

descend upon this world back then. How is the upper world
doing?" The sky was filled with rainbow lights before
culminating into the illusory vision of an elderly figure.
"You don’t need to know how the upper world is doing. But,
you don’t seem to be doing too well yourself, eh? Ever since the
Supreme Being split you apart, I’m afraid that you’re only one-
fourth of who you were, right?’ Han Lu continued.
"That’s right. I have completely split away from Dongling

Continent’s Heaven’s Will." The Heaven’s Will boomed out.
Fang Han’s face was absolutely bewildered. Everything was

happening way too fast! But he had a feeling that he may be able
to get out of this ordeal.
Lin Fan’s brows creased. Just what were these two rambling
on about? But it was alright, he WAS interested in hearing what
these two had to say.
The elderly figure in the sky looked at Han Lu and nodded his
head. He then turned his gaze to Lin Fan, "Your name’s Lin
Fan?"
"That’s right. Yours Truly." Lin Fan replied to the Heaven’s

Will. Even though this was the Heaven’s Will, Lin Fan was not
afraid in the least bit.
"The affairs of today, just let it be. The nine great sects cannot
do without a master. Otherwise, all living beings will be in a
state of suffering." The solemn voice of the Heaven’s Will rang
out.
"Hoho…" Lin Fan chuckled and did not reply.
The Heaven and Earth fell silent.

Standing there all this while, Heaven Queen finally spoke up,
"Lin Fan, you cannot just do as you will whimsically from now
on, lest you disrupt the greater cause of things."
Lin Fan looked at the Heaven Queen without replying. He

then cast his gaze at his surroundings and at the two tablets of
his senior brothers.
"Female Empress, to think that you’d be here as well." Han Lu

looked at Heaven Queen. Even though there was a tone of
surprise within those words, he gave off a mysterious smile as
well.
"That’s right." Looking at the Namo Saint Emperor, Heaven

Queen nodded in acknowledgment.
It was as though these three powerful beings were casting Lin

Fan and everyone else out of this world. As they conversed, all
of their talks consisted of things that were happening in this so-
called upper world.
And to them, Lin Fan and the others were simply frogs in a
well. They weren’t worth being let in on the conversation at all.
Lin Fan glared at all three of them before beckoning to
Chicky.
Looking at the three of them, Chicky hopped over towards Lin

Fan.
"Chicky, come on in first. I’ll let you out later." Lin Fan
chuckled.
‘Cuckcuckoo…!’ Chicky had been with Lin Fan all this while,
so how could he not know that something big was about to
happen? Stretching out both his wings, he cupped them
together like fists as though he was rooting for Lin Fan to give it
his best!
Lin Fan then kept Chicky in his storage. He then held the two
tablets of his senior brothers in his palms, "Senior brothers, just
watch and see. Whoever dares to stand in our way today, your
junior brother will get rid of all of them."
After he settled everything, Lin Fan walked towards Fang

Han, who had a look of absolute horror.
Instantly, True Origins Crushing Kick erupted out.
A tragic howl rang out into the skies as he tossed Fang Han up
onto those pillars.
"Lin Fan, that’s enough!" The Heaven’s Will boomed out,

unable to hide a strain of displeasure within its tone. "Don’t tell
me that you dare to even disobey the words of the Heaven’s
Will?"
"Hey, old sh*t, don’t you dare to spew your bullsh*t in front of
Yours Truly. All of these people deserve death." Lin Fan
hollered at the illusory Heaven’s Will. To him, so what if that
was the Heaven’s Will?
"INSOLENT…!" The booming voice of the Heaven’s Will

shook everything. The sky started to rumble with lightning as
though they were about to rip Lin Fan apart.
"HAHA! Heaven’s Will, seems like you just can’t cut it, eh?
Even a life that’s under your control dares to pit itself against
you." Han Lu burst out laughing.
"Lin Fan, these are no longer issues that are within your
control." Heaven Queen looked at Lin Fan with a perplexed look
in her eyes.
"YOU SHUT UP!" Lin Fan glared at Heaven Queen. From his
storage, he pulled out a bunch of pills, "The pill you gave me
back then? I’ll return them to you tenfold right now!"
All the Almighty Pills shot out towards Heaven Queen and
landed below her feet. With Lin Fan’s skills of cultivating pills
right now, cultivating these so-called Almighty Pills were
something that he could do with absolute ease.
Looking at these pills beneath her feet, Heaven Queen’s

expression was strange.
"These f*ckers had dared to massacre my entire Saint Devil

Sect back then. Where were you back then, Heaven’s Will? Now
that I wish to kill them, that’s just due comeuppance. And
NOW, you dare to come say that you’re unhappy about this?"
"IF YOU WANT TO SAVE THESE PEOPLE, THAT’S ONLY IF

YOU CAN CROSS THE DEAD BODY OF LIN FAN. EVEN IF THE
OLD MAN GOD IS TO SHOW HIMSELF RIGHT NOW, YOURS
TRULY WILL NOT GIVE HIM ANY FACE."
By now, Lin Fan was already prepared to fight this battle all
the way.
It was either they who perished or him.

Chapter 411: Don't Think You'll Have It
Easy Just Because You're A Woman!
"Cut the crap! Whoever’s fist is larger shall do the talking
today! Do the three of you really think that you can control
Yours Truly in the palms of your hands? Go back to your
dreamland!" Lin Fan stepped forth, his fighting intent
unparalleled.
Out of the three of them, the weakest one of all should be

Heaven Queen.
Based on his understanding of the conversation between

Namo Saint Emperor and Heaven’s Will, Heaven Queen was a
being of the upper world as. Besides, there was only a single
strain of her consciousness that was in this world.
Even though he did not know what the two of them were up
to, anyone who stood in the way of his revenge would be
suppressed without questions!
So what if that was the Heaven’s Will of Cangling Continent?
Lin Fan was going to take down the Heavens today!

"Lin Fan, you’re too brash. The events of that day are not
what you think of them to be." Heaven Queen explained.
"Hmph! If it’s not what I think of it as, then what was that? If
you had wanted the God Blood, you could have just gone after
the Grandmaster straight up! If he weren’t your match and had
fallen there, I would have no excuses. But to massacre all those
senior and junior brothers of weaker cultivation bases? I’LL
BEAR THEIR VENGEANCE!" Lin Fan hollered in rage.
"I, the Namo Saint Emperor, have traversed over the ancient
times. But this is the first time I’ve come to face with someone
who dares to be so insolent before me! Today, I shall let you
understand the true meaning of being a frog in a well! You shall
know how puny you truly are!" Han Lu snorted coldly as a
mysterious and deep aura burst out from him.
"Heaven’s Will, lend me your river!"
...
Instantly, Han Lu disappeared from where he stood. From the

sky, a glittering galaxy river tore through the void and came
crushing down at Lin Fan.
"You think that Yours Truly would be scared?!" Looking at the
sight before him, Lin Fan hollered, letting loose an immense
amount of energy from himself as well.
In that instant, the void tore apart. The sky changed color
repeatedly between day and night as countless energy grid line
chains covered the sky densely.
"How can that be…?!" The faces of Heaven Queen and

Heaven’s Will changed immediately. They had not expected Lin
Fan to be this strong!
"Hmph, frog in a well! Even though I’m only a single strain of

consciousness, I’ve got more than enough power to suppress
something like you!" Looking at the aura that was emitted from
Lin Fan, Han Lu replied imposingly.
BOOM!
The moment Lin Fan’s massive fist collided with that river, a
destructive typhoon erupted out.
"How is this kid this strong?!" A look of shock filled the face of
the elderly face of Cangling Continent’s Heaven’s Will. He was
in disbelief as well. With three-fourth of his original self being
split off, anyone who was cultivating in this world should face
an extremely slow cultivation speed!
Even people of greater celestial cultivation states who wanted

to gather energy grid line chains would find it to be incredibly
slow.
Could this fella have gone over to the Dongling Continent?!
But that was not right either! Even if he had gone over to
Dongling Continent, there was no way he could have gathered
this many energy grid line chains!
Just what in the world was going on right now?!
"Namo Saint Emperor? Yours Truly will turn you into a

bloody Dog Emperor today!" Lin Fan’s eyes flashed as the
Eternal Axe appeared in his hands.
‘FIRMAMENT!’
Cutting down with the axe, a bright flash of light appeared. As
though it had split everything, the Heaven and Earth began to
shake.
BOOM!
As the axe made contact with the river, the river shook as
well.
"Kid, you think that you can act so lawlessly just because
you’ve got some capabilities? You’re too naïve!" Namo Saint
Emperor retreated a few steps back, evidently not expecting this
kid to be this strong.
That was out of his calculations.
"Hmph, cut the bull. Yours Truly shall have you kneel
today…!" Lin Fan’s fighting intent was formidable as it stained
the entire sky.
BOOM!
Instantly, the void tore apart as the ground caved in. When
someone reached Lin Fan’s state of existence, every single move
could practically tear down mountains and seas.
"How can the physical body of this lad be this strong?!" Namo
Saint Emperor was stunned.
"Hmph…!" Lin Fan had completely given up on defending. He

was all on the offensive to kill.
...
"Heaven Queen, I doubt the Saint Emperor’s able to take down

this lad alone. Let’s help him out!" Heaven’s Will spoke out. He
truly had not expected this lad to be this strong. Even though it
was only a strain of the Namo Saint Emperor’s consciousness,
he was supposed to be an entity that no one in this world should
be able to deal with!
After remaining silent for a moment, Heaven Queen nodded

her head, "Alright, let’s do it."
"HAHAHA…! GOOD! If the three of us strike together, does

this lad still think that he can take us down?" The pressure
being exerted on the Namo Saint Emperor had turned weaker as
he finally had time to take a breather.
"That’s good. If the three of you strike together, then Yours

Truly can just take down all of you together!" Lin Fan took in a
deep breath of air. The power of this Namo Saint Emperor was
strong indeed.
Just what sort of existence was the upper world? To think

that even a strain of consciousness would be this strong. That
was unimaginable.
Now that he had exchanged blows with this Namo Saint

Emperor, he had a better understanding of the other party’s
strength.
He wasn’t really that bothered about the Heaven Queen. But

the Heaven’s Will, Lin Fan was wary about him. Even though
this was only one-fourth of his original self, this was still an
existence that had survived through the eras. This was no small
fry.
BOOM!
Suddenly, the mountains and ground trembled as a massive
aura erupted out from Lin Fan’s body. A rip was slowly torn in
the void. From within, countless energy grid line chains
appeared, densely packed together and carrying a boundless
amount of power with them.
"How can this be? Just how many energy grid line chains have
this kid cultivated?!" The Namo Saint Emperor’s face changed
in disbelief.
If he had to fight alone without the Heaven’s Will and Heaven

Queen, he might truly not have been a match for this kid!
Losing would then just be a matter of time.
Instantly, Lin Fan activated Stealth.
He disappeared from where he was in the blink of an eye.
"I cant sense his presence!" Heaven’s Will called out hurriedly.
"Heaven’s Eye!"
With that, a pair of gigantic eyes appeared in the sky.
Nothing in this world could escape from the gaze of these

eyes.
"It’s useless, Heaven’s Will! That kid’s invisibility move is too

strong! We can only try to feel for his presence through the
ripples in the air!" The Namo Saint Emperor’s face was focused
as he spread out his consciousness throughout the entire
training grounds.
It could feel every bit of tremor from the ground and every
ripple from the voids.
"Watch out! That kid’s around you!" Suddenly, Namo Saint

Emperor called out to Heaven Queen.
Heaven Queen frowned as she tried to react to it. But to Lin

Fan, it was all too late.
"Heaven Queen, tremble under my hands!" Lin Fan appeared

instantly before Heaven Queen.
‘Black Tiger Steals Heart!’
Lin Fan’s eyes flashed with malice. It’s been a long, long time
since he had used this skill.
Heaven Queen’s face changed as the void around her

trembled. But to Lin Fan, everything was as weak as paper.
BAM!
Lin Fan’s fist found their way onto the chest of Heaven Queen.
Instantly, Heaven Queen’s chest jerked violently as a deep

pain surged through her head. At the same time, there was a
sense of shame that accompanied that pain.
‘URGH…!’
Heaven Queen half kneeled on the ground, spitting out a

mouthful of blood as her face changed immediately. She was
using all her will to bear the pain while her teeth chattered
incessantly.
Just what sort of a move was that? How was that so
terrifying?!
In fact, Heaven Queen noticed that her chest had grown even
bigger!
"Heaven Queen, what’s wrong?" The faces of the Saint

Emperor and Heaven’s Will changed as they asked out in
unison. The Heaven Queen was sweating profusely right now.
While struggling, she raised her hand, unable to speak.
"Let’s help Heaven Queen!" Heaven’s Will exchanged glances

with Saint Emperor as they both darted towards Lin Fan.
"Heaven Queen, you must pay for your sins of that day!" At
this moment, Lin Fan recalled Senior Brother Meng. Meng
Yangquan, he was the senior brother who was burnt to ashes by
the Heaven Queen’s flames.
"You…!" Heaven Queen had not expected Lin Fan to be this

strong. But just as she was about to open her mouth to
complain, her hair were tugged backward by Lin Fan.
That peerlessly flawless face of the Heaven Queen was tilted
up towards the sky. Her dazzling brilliance caused the rest of the
world to seem darker in comparison. Suddenly, an illusory
image of a gigantic fist appeared from the skies and pummelled
down onto her face.
BAM!
The entire fist landed squarely on the Heaven Queen’s face,

causing the latter to be stuck to the ground. As though the Earth
could not withstand the destructive force of Lin Fan’s punch,
the ground began to crack out like ripples, extending out a few
hundred miles.
"EVEN THOUGH YOU’RE A WOMAN, VENGEANCE DOES

NOT DIFFERENTIATE BETWEEN GENDERS. YOU’VE ASKED
FOR THIS." Lin Fan hollered.
BAM!
In that instant, the fists of the Saint Emperor and Heaven’s

Will landed together on Lin Fan’s back.
‘Ding…Eternal Immortality experience points +...’
...
Suddenly, Lin Fan’s blood surged. With a single wild roar, he

turned around and retaliated with wrath. The Nine Five
Legendary Brick appeared in his palms suddenly as he slammed
out towards the brains of the Namo Saint Emperor.
"What’s this?!"
The Namo Saint Emperor’s face changed. What was this red
rectangular looking thing? Just what was it? Even though he
couldn’t feel any energy rippling from it, an unknown sense of
danger surged through his head.
"KID, DON’T GO OVERBOARD!" Namo Saint Emperor raised

both his hands to defend against the oncoming brick.
Lin Fan’s eyes flashed.
‘TRUE ORIGINS CRUSHING KICK!’

BAM!
A single kick to destroy the origins of life found its way

slamming down at the crotch of the Namo Saint Emperor.
"YOU…!" Namo Saint Emperor had not expected this lad to be

this despicable! He tried to escape.
"Running away? No go." Instantly, Lin Fan kept the Nine Five
Legendary Brick in his storage and held onto the arm of the
Namo Saint Emperor with a death grip.
BAM!
The sky turned dark and grim. Suddenly, a bright ray of sun
seemed to be splitting the Heavens apart.
"Heaven Will’s Sharp Weapon!" Looking at the scene before

him, Heaven’s Will roared in anger as well. A semi-circular
heavenly weapon appeared in his hand instantly as he cleaved
down at Lin Fan’s legs.
SHING! SHING!
Fresh blood sprayed out.
The blood stained the entire sky.
...
Chapter 412: Both Sides Are Swollen
‘ARGH…!’
The Namo Saint Emperor laid on the ground howling

furiously.
"What sort of skill is that! How can the pain penetrate through
my eternally invincible will!"
No matter how hard the Namo Saint Emperor resisted, he

could not stop the pain from infiltrating the depths of his heart.
"No, I can’t…!"
Instantly, the strain of consciousness escaped out from Han

Lu’s body.
It was only after this that the Namo Saint Emperor managed
to regain some normalcy. At the same time, he was filled with
caution towards Lin Fan’s move. Even though he was just a
strain of his own consciousness right now, his will was
indestructible! How was it that he was pained to a point where
he almost broke down entirely?
Just then, Namo Saint Emperor spotted a black-robed man in

the distance.
This black robed person had been hiding all this while, as
though he/she was shocked entirely by the scene before him.
"Heaven’s Will! Hold on for me! I’ll go and seek a host!" The
tuft of white mist then bolted towards the black-robed man.
"Alright…" Heaven’s Will nodded his head. "I’ve already

severed one of the kid’s legs! His movement should be hindered
by a huge amount!"
...
Suddenly, Namo Saint Emperor appeared in front of the black

robed person, intending to take over the latter. The black robed
person’s expression tightened at the sight of this tuft of white
smoke and struck out.
"Give up on resisting! I’ll borrow your body for a bit!" In front
of the Namo Saint Emperor, the black robed person’s strength
was absolutely minuscule, and was overtaken by the Namo
Saint Emperor in an instant.
But just then, a yell came out from the mouth of the black
robed person.
"How can this be…?!"
"This body of Yin and Yang! How can a body type such as this
appear right here?!" The Namo Saint Emperor howled as though
he was undergoing immense pain.
Upon hearing these words, the face of the Heaven’s Will

changed as well.
A body of Yin and Yang! This was one of the strangest body
types ever! How could this appear within Xuanhuang World?!
Impossible…absolutely impossible!
Furthermore, one must be born with such a body! It was
something that was extremely hard to obtain!
Instantly, the Namo Saint Emperor burst out of the black

robed person’s body, evidently unable to adapt to that body of
Yin and Yang.
"B*stard! Since that’s the case, seems like there’s only one way
then!" After hesitating for a moment, the Namo Saint Emperor
entered Han Lu’s body once more.
The moment it entered Han Lu’s body, that tragic howl rang
out again.
‘ARGH…!’ This heart-wrenching howl filled the entire place.
The Namo Saint Emperor was ruthlessly decisive. Gritting his

teeth tightly, he decided to bear through the entire ordeal.
Lin Fan laid at a corner, his breathing heavy.
He was pretty curious about that Heaven’s Will Sharp

Weapon indeed. What sort of weapon was that to be able to cut
through this body? Incredible indeed!
Other than the fact that he was at an Imperishable physical

body state, he was embued with the protection of the energy
grid line chains. As such, his physical body state was extremely
tough.
The Heaven’s Will was strong indeed. Even with three-fourth

of its original state being split away, the source of its powers
was still definitely strong.
But even if that were the case, so what? He had already made
up his mind. It was either he or they who would die today!
There should only be one man, or the three of them left

standing today.
Within that endless deep crevasse that was dug, a figure

gently floated up.
Heaven Queen was covering up her face, with her body

shuddering uncontrollably.
"Urgh…!"
A mouthful of blood spat out from her mouth.
She had not expected Lin Fan to be so ruthless! She was a

woman…!
Damn it. GOD DAMN IT!
"Heaven Queen…" Looking at Heaven Queen who was

covering her face, even Heaven’s Will did not know what else to
say.
"LIN FAN, YOU B*STARD! I’M A WOMAN…!" Heaven Queen

was truly riled right now. Any woman, let alone Heaven Queen,
would be especially concerned about their appearances.
Even though she was only a strain of consciousness, her

pursuit of beauty had never ever vanished because of that.
"So what if you’re a woman? Yours Truly have already made

my words clear. Either you guys die or Yours Truly shall." Lin
Fan laid there with his heavy breathing as his Blood Sea was
working hard.
"Lin Fan, now that you’ve already lost a leg, you still wish to
fight us to the death? Okay then, today, I shall take you down
once and for all!" Heaven’s Will’s voice was commanding.
"Heaven’s Will! What are you still talking about! Strike now
while the iron’s hot! What else are you waiting for!" Barely
tiding through his pain, Namo Saint Emperor yelled out.
"HAHA…!" Lin Fan reared his head and laughed wildly. "You
guys wanna take me down with just the three of you? Stop
dreaming!"
It was at this moment that the three of them realized that the
severed leg of Lin Fan was slowly growing back out.
"Hmph! Heaven’s Will, seems like I was way too careless just
now. To think that that Sharp Weapon of yours could really
sever at the body of Yours Truly. Seems like that’s pretty useful
after all." Lin Fan laughed coldly.
"Just what sort of skills have you been cultivating for you to
be able to regrow your limbs?!" The Namo Saint Emperor’s face
was fraught with disbelief.
Even in the upper world, being able to regrow limbs was

something that only those of an extremely high state of being
could achieve! How could a mere being of Xuanhuang World
possess such abilities?
"Shut your nonsense…" In that instant, Lin Fan, who had

healed up completely, burst out at the three of them.
This time round, Lin Fan’s target was the Heaven’s Will. That
Sharp Weapon was simply way too dangerous. He definitely had
to get rid of it first.
‘Nirvana Finger!’
In that instant, the void seemed to be like a mirror as it

shattered apart layer by layer. A devastating aura found its way
towards the group of people.
‘Firmament Sword!’
‘Firmament!’
One by one, all these ridiculously strong attacks were being

dished out as though they were freebies.
Lin Fan wanted to fight them head-on.
Even though the three of them definitely had a lower

cultivation state than himself, their sources were extremely
deep. Therefore, the sorts of skills they could produce would
definitely be unimaginable and hard to deal with.
Seemed like people of the upper world were different levels of

beings indeed. But that wasn’t a reason for him to fear them.
"Heaven’s Will! That guy’s headed for you!" Namo Saint

Emperor yelled out.
That elderly face of the Heaven’s Will could not help but
crumple up.
‘Might of Heaven’s Will!’

BOOM!
Within those boundless skies, a massive aura erupted

outward, causing the entire sky to lose its color temporarily.
The Might of Heaven’s Will slowly concentrated into a massive
fist and punched down from the Heavens towards Lin Fan.
"Hmph, Heaven’s Will, Yours Truly will kill you off first
today!" With a howl, all the energy grid line chains within Lin
Fan’s body burst out. Joining together, they formed a huge fist
and punched back out.
BOOM!
That formidable collision seemed to have enough force to

annihilate everything in sight as a gigantic explosion happened
in the sky.
In that instant, Heaven Queen and Namo Saint Emperor

struck out towards Lin Fan with a boundless amount of power
as well. But, Lin Fan wasn’t bothered in the least bit. Wielding
the Eternal Axe, he slammed out towards the Heaven’s Will.
"I’LL CUT YOU!"
"I’LL CUT YOU…!"
BAM!
Each time Lin Fan slammed down with the axe, the violent
force seemed to be ripping a part of the void apart.
‘True Origins Crushing Kick!’
‘Nine Five Legendary Brick!’
‘Twisting Heaven and Earth!’
...
At this moment, Lin Fan’s attacks were switching at an

extreme speed, such that even the Heaven’s Will could barely
catch up.
"B*stard thing! How could he use such despicable moves?"
Lin Fan was filled with disdain towards the way people in
Xuanhuang World fought. All of them were so silly!
These guys were just practically competing to see whose head-

on powers were stronger.
As for Lin Fan’s method, his way was to use all sorts of violent
means to take everything down. And, if that couldn’t work,
then he would use all sorts of cheap moves to deal in sneak
attacks.
‘RAWR…!’ Suddenly, Heaven Queen appeared beside Lin Fan

as her eyes shone with anger. But right in that instant, a colossal
fist that seemed to have penetrated through the void appeared
right behind Heaven Queen.
BAM!
"Heaven Queen, you smelly b*tch! Yours Truly will take care
of you later!" Lin Fan tossed her a dirty look before putting all
his attention on the Sharp Weapon of the Heaven’s Will once
more.
Once more, the peerlessly beautiful face of Heaven Queen

received yet another punch. In that instant, her petite body shot
down to the ground from the sky once more.
That massive force was working its way at destroying the

beautiful features of the Heaven Queen.
By now, both her left and right cheeks were extremely

swollen. That initially V-shaped face of hers was now square
shaped.
"B*STARD…!"
...
Suddenly, Lin Fan’s eyes shone really brightly.
‘Twisting Heaven and Earth…!’

Finally, Lin Fan had caught and opening and struck out at the
Heaven’s Will.
‘ARGH…!’ A terrible wail came out of the Heaven Will’s

mouth.
Using that chance, Lin Fan snatched over the Heaven Will’s
Sharp Weapon. The weapon struggled intensely in Lin Fan’s
arm, sending down a lightning surge that coursed through his
arm, as though it wanted to break free.
"You better go wait obediently!" With that, Lin Fan tossed the
Sharp Weapon into his storage.
Finally, it was time to give these guys a good torturing.

Chapter 413: Tyranically Obliterating
The Field
"Return me the Heaven Will’s Sharp Weapon!" Looking at this
man who had just stolen his treasure, Heaven Will hollered out
with bloodshot eyes.
The Heaven Will’s Sharp Weapon was something that was

born and grew together with the Heaven’s Will itself. It could
sever anything within Xuanhuang World such as time, the
future, karmic cycles, et cetera…
But now that the Heaven’s Will had three-fourth of itself cut
away, the Sharp Weapon naturally could not unleash its fullest
potential.
At the same time, the Sharp Weapon only recognized the

Heaven’s Will as its owner and would answer to no one else.
However, now that Lin Fan had confiscated it, the Heaven’s
Will was getting anxious on realizing that it wasn’t able to
communicate with its weapon.
"Return your mother. Seems like you’ve got some tenacity eh?
To think that you can still hold on after receiving Yours Truly’s
Twisting Heaven and Earth." Lin Fan was bewildered at the
same time. Twisting Heaven and Earth changed the Yin and
Yang of its victims. To think that this Heaven Will had not
turned into an old granny from an old man? That was puzzling
indeed.
Could it be that this Heaven’s Will had both Yin and Yang
within its body as well? Could it switch between sexes
interchangeably?
And in fact, Lin Fan’s idea wasn’t far off. The Heaven’s Will
was truly not defined by gender. But in order to let itself have
more authority and have greater vicissitude, the will of the
Heaven’s Will would always present itself in this elderly figure
with long swaying white hair.
"You…!" Heaven’s Will howled out in rage. Just as it tried to

fight back, Lin Fan had found his way right onto the big face of
the Heaven’s Will.
"Heaven’s Will! Today, Yours Truly shall hammer you to

death!" With that, Lin Fan rained down punches on that face of
the Heaven’s Will.
BAM! BAM!
A mighty force erupted out from Lin Fan’s figure, and the
Heavens shook with it. Under the attacks of Lin Fan, Heaven’s
Will was wailing out constantly. Every single punch struck
where it hurt. The face was a mess of blood and meat as the
grounds were stained red with fresh blood.
Seeing this, Namo Saint Emperor and Heaven Queen’s hearts

took a massive dive as they burst out towards Lin Fan.
"B*stard! Let go of the Heaven’s Will!" The Namo Saint

Emperor was completely riled. To think that he would meet
such an opponent in this tiny little Cangling Continent that he
couldn’t even have the strength to retaliate?! This was a
humiliation!
If he had known that this would be the case, he would have

left one more strain of consciousness back then. With that, he
wouldn’t have to suffer the same humiliation he was enduring
right now!
BAM! BAM!
Namo Saint Emperor and Heaven Queen’s attacks struck out

at Lin Fan’s back, but Lin Fan ignored them completely.
These two were strong indeed. Each time their attacks landed,
he could feel his blood rumbling. However, with the boost of
Eternal Immortality, he could still withstand their blows. At the
same time, he could convert these damages received into
experience points.
...
"ARGH…!" Namo Saint Emperor howled out in chagrin. Just

what sort of level was this fella’s physical body state at for him
to be completely fine even while he was being attacked by both
him and Heaven Queen!
The higher one’s physical body state got, the tougher it was to
cultivate it further.
"Heaven’s Will! Yours Truly will make sure your head turns
into that of a pig!" Lin Fan continued raining punch after punch
on that face of the Heaven’s Will. By now, there was no need to
even resort to skills. Every single punch he dished out was filled
with immense power. This feeling of punching directly in his
face blow after blow was way too great!
"ARGH…!" Heaven’s Will screamed. "B*STARD…!"
Namo Saint Emperor and Heaven Queen continued to punch

out at Lin Fan’s back. In fact, they used all sorts of murderous
moves. But to their dismay, it was as though this fella had no
fear at all, as he disregarded them entirely.
Right now, Lin Fan was yelling in rage. Both of his fists were
raining down quickly in a flurry like a thunderstorm. His
punches were so quick and dense that one could neither catch
the speed nor react to it.
As the energy of the punches was being sent through, the

ground was getting sunken in. Within that deep trench that was
forming, a series of wails were sending shivers down everyone’s
spines.
"B*stard, why are you ONLY hitting me?!" Heaven’s Will was
totally stupefied right now. It wasn’t as though he had
murdered this guy’s entire family, nor was it as though he was
the only one present right now. But why was he the one being
targeted so badly?!
"Hmph! You’re the one who deserves it! How dare you act cool
in front of Yours Truly?! You don’t have to fucking dream about
escaping today!" Lin Fan’s frenzied look caused the hearts of
both Namo Saint Emperor and Heaven Queen to skip a beat.
Finally, they felt a deep sense of fear.
Just what sort of a man was this person?! How was he this
strong?!
"Can you stop whacking my face?!" Heaven’s Will cried out.

Even though he was the Heaven’s Will, it was as though his face
had lost every single last bit of feeling. All he could feel right
now was numbness and swelling.
"Hmph, fine…!" Upon hearing that, Lin Fan stood up.
Startled, both Namo Saint Emperor and Heaven Queen

stumbled back a few steps. It was as though this kid was ready
to take it out on them instead.
"Heaven’s Will! Yours Truly shall fulfill your request! I won’t
whack your face any longer then. I’ll use my legs to stomp your
face!" Lin Fan raised his right leg. Infusing it with the power of
the energy grid line chains, he stomped down harshly.
‘RAPID FLYING STOMP!’
BAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAM!
‘AHHHHH…!’
That sorrowful howl rang out into the skies. Never had the
Heaven’s Will ever imagined that he would have a day like this.
To think that he would be beaten up by a life under his control,
that too in such a humiliating manner!
"Heaven Queen, what should we do?" Namo Saint Emperor

was totally dumbfounded. He no longer knew what he should
do anymore. By now, he knew that they were definitely no
match for this lad with their current strength.
Heaven Queen looked at Namo Saint Emperor. That swollen

face of hers had finally gotten normal. She then clenched her
teeth and called out, "Lin Fan, you can’t kill the Heaven’s Will.
Once the Heaven’s Will dies, Cangling Continent will disappear.
With that, everyone in it will die because of you."
The moment Heaven Queen finished her words, Lin Fan’s

actions stopped.
Namo Saint Emperor and Heaven Queen heaved out a sigh of

relief. But in that instant, Heaven Queen’s heart jerked. She had
an ominous feeling. Her heart couldn’t stop thumping especially
after she caught sight of Lin Fan’s expression.
"W-what do you want?" Looking at Lin Fan who was

approaching her slowly, Heaven Queen stumbled back yet
another few steps.
BAM!
A punch landed on Heaven Queen’s face.
"What do you think?"

That peerlessly beautiful face of Heaven Queen which had just
recovered started to swell up once more.
"You can’t do this…!"
BAM!
"Oh, I can’t? Then, when can I?" Each time the Heaven Queen
spoke, Lin Fan punched.
"Back then…"
BAM!
"Back then your mother." Once more, Lin Fan’s punch landed
on the Heaven Queen’s eyes, turning her into a panda straight
away.
"WHAT DO YOU WANT?" Heaven Queen was totally at a loss

right now as she finally screamed out.
"What do I want? I’ll let you know what I want." He sent out
another punch with a massive thud sound. He did not hold back
at all just because she was a peerless beauty.
"I AM THE UPPER WORLD’S…"
"Upper your mother." Lin Fan did not give the latter a chance
to speak. The moment she opened her mouth, she received yet
another punch.
In the blink of an eye, that peerlessly beautiful face had

turned into a pig’s head. Other than that exquisite body which
was still a sight to behold, everything else was disgusting and
hard to take in.
Standing where he was, the Namo Saint Emperor was in a

thorough daze right now. He would rather be killed by this fella
instantly than to have to endure such torments.
The heart of the Heaven Queen was filled with boundless rage.
Yet, at the same time, she was filled with a deep fear in front of
this Lin Fan right now.
This was the difference between power. There was no room
for her to retaliate at all.
"Enough. Back then, I did not wish to annihilate Saint Devil

Sect either, but…" Heaven Queen was finding it hard to speak
right now.
"Shut the f*ck up. You did what you did. There’s no need to
try reasoning it now." The moment Lin Fan heard the Heaven
Queen trying to come up with an excuse, he was filled with a
newfound rage. At that moment, his eyes shone with a sparkle
once more.
...
At that moment, Lin Fan’s shadow hand appeared once more.
BAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAM!
Lin Fan did not even know how many times he had struck out.
It was so many that he couldn’t even count any longer. Even the
notifications by the systems were ringing continuously non-
stop.
‘AHHHH…!’
The moment Lin Fan stopped, a tragic wail rang through the
skies. Heaven Queen had collapsed onto the ground entirely.
Those eyes of hers were filled with an immense fear.
She had found out that…
Her chest…
Was about to…
Explode…!
Chapter 414: Booting Up The Training
Programme
Looking at Lin Fan’s gaze towards himself, Namo Saint
Emperor’s heart jerked for a moment. At the same time, he was
filled with immense remorse. Why did he only choose to send
down a single strain of his consciousness back then? If he had
just sent down that bit more, he would be able to take down this
lad right now!
But alas, it was all too late.
"Kid, I’ll admit that you are strong. But this is only a single
strain of Your Emperor’s consciousness. Rest assured that Your
Emperor will descend upon Xuanhuang World one day and
crush you entirely." Namo Saint Emperor gritted his teeth.
He had already achieved the status of an emperor, and his

mental frame was already at a state where he was undisturbed
by most things. To think that he would actually be riled to a
frenzy by this lad who exploited deplorable moves thoroughly.
One could kill, but one should not humiliate!

The seed of this vengeance was now sowed.
"Oh, and I’m supposed to be scared of you? Take down Yours

Truly? Sure, come on then if you’ve got the guts. Yours Truly
will skin you alive, do you believe me?" Lin Fan tossed a dirty
glance at Namo Saint Emperor.
Even though Lin Fan acknowledged his strength, Yours Truly

wasn’t afraid in the least bit.
Looking at Lin Fan, Namo Saint Emperor’s face began to calm

down. Suddenly, a surge of energy burst out, as though it was
about to rip the void apart.
"Fine. I truly did not expect to meet with an abnormal one

such as yourself today. So be it, I’ll fight you to the death."
Namo Saint Emperor was no longer thinking about staying
alive. Even though it would be a pity to lose a strain of
consciousness, it didn’t matter anymore.
This plan that he had laid down over 10,000 years ago had
failed at this moment. The holy jade bottle was something that
he had brought down from the upper world through his
consciousness. The reason for that was to seek out a suitable
host.
However, in all these years, there was no one he had taken

sight to.
To think that he would finally meet one, yet, this person was
doomed to perish today. Seemed like this was fate after all.
There was nothing he could control about this.
Lin Fan squinted his eyes at the Namo Saint Emperor. Was
this kiddo trying to act like he sought a deathmatch just so that
he could get slapped to death in an instant?
Heh…how could things get so easy for him?
Since he was here, it would be an insult to Lin Fan’s memory

if he didn’t torture this guy thoroughly.
BOOM!
In that instant, a tremendous source of energy burst out and

split the void into two halves. Like a gigantic knife that cleaved
the seas apart, a torrent of energy gushed upwards from the
split.
The Namo Saint Emperor was going at it for real now.
That single strain of consciousness released its final flash of

brilliance.
Lin Fan frowned. He could sense a mysterious form of power

within that aura. That wasn’t the power of energy grid line
chains. Based on just his intuition alone, he could sense that the
power was even stronger than that of energy grid line chains.
But what a pity, it was far from enough.
"Kid, Your Emperor will never forget this…" In that instant, a

bright light flashed out as the Namo Saint Emperor dashed out
at Lin Fan instantaneously. He wanted to use his strongest move
to kill Lin Fan right here.
"Hoho. Then I’ll offer you my gratitude in advance. But what

a pity. You wish to die right here, right? How could I let you die
this easily?" Lin Fan sniggered sinisterly.
Namo Saint Emperor’s face changed. He had a bad feeling
about this.
In a split second, Lin Fan appeared right before Namo Saint

Emperor and send a massive punch towards his stomach.
BAM!
A punch containing a tremendous amount of power found

itself on the Namo Saint Emperor’s belly in that instant. A
massive surge of energy pierced through the Heaven and Earth.
‘Urgh…!’
Fear filled the eyes of the Namo Saint Emperor as he spat out a
mouthful of fresh blood uncontrollably.
"I’ll feed you some medicine now to help you feel better,
alright?" The moment the Namo Saint Emperor’s mouth fell
open, Lin Fan slapped on his storage and slammed a large
amount of Biggras into his mouth.
"What did you feed me?!" The pills melted the moment they
entered his mouth, turning into a warm, soothing feeling that
flowed down into his belly.
"Oh, good stuff of course. You can’t even buy these things
with money, man!" Lin Fan stood a few steps back and chuckled
at the Namo Saint Emperor. He wondered what would happen
to someone after they consumed such a large amount of Biggras.
This was a first indeed.
Suddenly, Lin Fan’s expression changed. The features of

Namo Saint Emperor’s face were starting to change as well!
He was red like lava!
Tufts of smoke began to shoot out from the head of Namo

Saint Emperor.
"JUST WHAT IN THE WORLD DID YOU FEED YOUR

EMPEROR?!" Namo Saint Emperor’s face was filled with fear as
he started to realize the changes in his body.
His crotch area was supposed to be rendered completely

destroyed after that fabulous kick from Lin Fan. But to the
astonishment of Namo Saint Emperor, his crotch was rising
rapidly as though it was about to break through the Heavens.
"Oh…I wanna f*ck the ground!" Suddenly, a shameful thought

floated through the mind of the Namo Saint Emperor. But the
moment this thought appeared, the Namo Saint Emperor used
all his willpower to shove the thought aside.
To his dismay, the thought only grew more intense by the

second. It was as though his body was unable to control the urge
to do something as shameful as that as well.
BAM!
‘N-NO...!’
In that instant, Namo Saint Emperor laid flat down on the

ground.
"B*STARD, HOW DARE YOU HUMILIATE YOUR EMPEROR?

YOUR EMPEROR WILL NEVER LET YOU OFF!" Namo Saint
Emperor howled in rage. He wanted to force his consciousness
out of this body. But what sort of pill was this?! How was it
tying his consciousness so tightly to this physical body as well?!
"Oh, you can slowly f*ck the ground first. I’ll come back and
deal with you later." Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively at the
Namo Saint Emperor. He then looked at the completely
dumbfounded Heaven Queen and snorted coldly.
Just these three and they hoped to be able to take down Yours
Truly? Dreamers they were indeed.
If Yours Truly would go down with just a single strain of

consciousness of these guys, Lin Fan would have lived his life
for absolutely nothing.
...
Lin Fan came before the Heaven’s Will. Right now, the
Heaven’s Will was the most exploitable.
"What do you want! I’m the Heaven’s Will! If I die, the entire
Cangling Continent will perish along with me! In fact, even
YOU will die!" The Heaven’s Will was starting to feel fear.
He had not expected a being whose life was under him to be
this strong! Even with their combined forces, the three of them
could not take him down at all.
Just how strong was this fella?
If one were to consider cultivation state alone, Lin Fan might

not truly be that high up. But considering the energy grid line
chains that he possessed, he was definitely a terrifying
existence.
Coupled with his array of whacky skills, he was totally

unpredictable.
No matter how strong one was, as long as they received his

attack, they would be rendered practically dead.
"Oh, Heaven’s Will. Don’t bother howling out. Don’t worry,

Yours Truly wouldn’t kill you. But, you’re not gonna be any
well off either." Grabbing him by the ankles, Lin Fan pulled the
Heaven’s Will along.
"LET ME GO! I’M THE HEAVEN’S WILL! YOU CAN’T KILL

ME…!" Being dragged along the way, Heaven’s Will howled at
the top of his lungs.
"Oh my, my… How the world has changed? To think that even
the Heaven’s Will would know fear. I pity all of us who’re living
under your control." Lin Fan shook his head in disapproval.
"Even though I don’t know what the three of you are up to, it
doesn’t matter to me any longer. Honestly, if you guys hadn’t
appeared to stop Yours Truly, nothing would have happened to
you. You guys should only blame yourselves for interfering
where you shouldn’t, when you don’t have the capabilities to do
so." Lin Fan continued.
He had heard the conversation between these three. The

upper world and what not. Who the hell cared?
Lin Fan would sort things out when it came to it. For now,
Yours Truly was here solely for vengeance.
‘No matter how strong or mighty you are, if you stand in the
way of Yours Truly, F*CK YOU UP AS WELL THEN!’
And there was absolutely no way he was letting them go.
Otherwise, what was the use of training up so hard for all these
years?
"LET ME GO…!" Heaven’s Will continued to howl and

struggle. But in the arms of Lin Fan, none of these mattered.
‘Heavenly pillars! Come on out…!’
Lin Fan took out a Heavenly pillar from his storage and
planted it on the ground. At the same time, he tied up Heaven’s
Will on it.
"You’re the Heaven’s Will. If you die, the world shall perish.
Of course, I believe that. But still, those words ain't gonna
threaten Yours Truly, man." Looking at Heaven’s Will, Lin Fan
took out a long whip from his storage.
Slapping it violently on the ground, a loud crack rang out.
"Trainer profession… I wonder if I can train up the Heaven’s

Will as well. Time to test out this profession’s true capabilities!"
...
Namo Saint Emperor, who had been f*cking the ground

happily, looked over at Lin Fan’s side. He was enraged,
wondering what Lin Fan was up to.
At this moment, Heaven Queen was seated on the ground

crippled as well. Her humongous chest was about to explode.
She no longer knew what to say about the man before her.
How could he be this unreasonable…?

Chapter 415: Activating The Final Skill
"KID! IF YOU LET ME GO NOW, I CAN FORGIVE
EVERYTHING YOU’VE DONE. OTHERWISE, YOU SHALL PAY
FOR YOUR ACTIONS FOR THE REST OF YOUR LIFE!" Heaven’s
Will, who was being leashed up to the Heavenly pillar, yelled
out.
The Heavens were supposed to be emotionless and impartial.

However, as time passed, feelings, emotions, and desires began
to blossom within the Heaven’s Will. With that, the notion of
all living beings being equal ceased to exist. In its place,
emphasis was to be placed on the bigger picture of things
instead.
Lin Fan ignored the Heaven’s Will entirely while twisting the
whip in his hand. His lips twisted into a bone-chilling smile.
"This whip is called the Training Whip. 9 feet and 2 inches

long, this was crafted from the tendons of a greater celestial
beast. It can lengthen and shrink. It can go in and come out. It
can be gentle, and it can be rough…" Lin Fan started muttering
softly.
The elderly Heaven’s Will could not help but gulp down his
saliva; his heart was thumping furiously right now. It was as
though he knew that the scene that awaited him was going to be
the scariest the world had ever seen.
"Heaven’s Will, you ought to rejoice. When this whip was

crafted, the sky changed colors and thunder rumbled. This whip
has never been used before because no one would be able to
endure it. But you? You’re going to be the first." Lin Fan glared
at Heaven’s Will and said slowly.
"Y-you…! What are you trying to do?" Heaven’s Will glared

back at Lin Fan with frightful eyes.
Ever since he had come into existence, he had never come

across a man so devious. Even that fella, that Supreme Being, all
he did was to split the world into half, and that was it.
But this man here? He was practically a devil! He was a devil

who specialized in torture!
To think that he was the mighty Heaven’s Will. How could he

be enduring such humiliation right now?
"No…I’m the Heaven’s Will! You’ll suffer divine retribution
for this!" The Heaven’s Will yelled out with threats. Suddenly,
lightning crackled as though they were about to crack the entire
sky open.
The force in the sky that was gathering was gradually getting
violent. Those purple thunderbolts looked as though they were
about to destroy the world.
"Oho oho! Seems like you like to play it rough, eh?" Looking at
the purple thunderbolts, Lin Fan was startled. Seemed like
whether or not one was a human, everyone had a little bit of
wildness in their hearts.
Heaven’s Will was like a fish that laid on the chopping board
right now. There was no way he’s getting out of this alive.
But now that he has summoned out the divine retribution on

his own accord, didn’t this just mean that he wanted to spice
things up with more ingredients?
Not bad, not bad. Even though Lin Fan could hardly bear to
look this guy straight in the eye, he naturally couldn’t let down
the wishes of the Heaven’s Will himself.
BOOM!
A massive purple thunderbolt struck down from the Heavens.

The void in the proximity was shaking up as a result.
Looking at this scene, Heaven’s Will’s heart had given up

entirely. The only reason why he did this was to find some sort
of solace for himself. He didn’t actually bear any hopes of this
being able to kill the other party.
Twisting his wrist, Lin Fan flicked out his whip and coiled the
entire purple thunderbolt around the whip.
‘"Heaven’s Will, since you like it this way, Yours Truly shall
grant your wishes!"
‘ALL OUT!’
‘The Dao of Training! Tread forth without courage!’
‘The 1st Stance: Whip of Training!’

...
PSHICHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
The long whip was like a snake right now with the power of
the electricity cruising through its entire length. Along with Lin
Fan’s massive swing, a loud cracking sound rang through the
entire sky.
This thick whip landed smoothly on the body of Heaven’s

Will.
‘AHHHHHHH...?’
Heaven’s Will had already prepared himself to cry out in pain

to try to relieve some of that pain on his body. But in that
instant, Heaven’s Will was stunned. He realized that something
was not the same as he had imagined.
That whip wasn’t so painful after all. In fact, there was a

weird mushy sensation along with it. This weird sensation
cruised through his entire being. There was even a feeling of
shame mixed within it.
‘Hmm…’ Looking at the way the Heaven’s Will was behaving,
Lin Fan was surprised as well. This was the first time something
like this had happened.
Seemed like Heaven’s Will was not getting angered by this

embarrassment!
Could this guy have a masochistic tendency to begin with?
"Seems like I’ve got to turn up on the violence knob." Lin Fan
was silent for a moment. He then started moving again as the
whips danced in the sky like agile snakes.
PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Heaven’s Will’s clothes were torn apart, leaving him entirely

nude.
"INSOLENT…!" Heaven’s Will was in the midst of reminiscing

about that pleasurable sensation before when he realized that he
was feeling a chill through his entire body. That was when he
realized his clothes were gone.
He was the Heaven’s Will! How could he suffer such
humiliation?
Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, this guy was back to
normal. If this guy weren’t feeling shameful in the least bit,
how could Lin Fan’s training programme continue?
‘Heaven’s Will, endure it properly!’
PSCHHHHH! PSCHHHHH! PSCHHHHHH!
"B*STARD…!"
...
At this moment, the entire place was silent except for the
cracking of the whips.
Namo Saint Emperor was going all out f*cking the ground
with all of his strength. By now, the entire Earth was cracking
apart with the enormous force being exerted by the Namo Saint
Emperor.
This feeling was uncontrollable. It was as though he no longer
had any will to control the actions of his own body.
Looking at Heaven’s Will being tied up there and undergoing

such torture, Namo Saint Emperor’s heart could not help but
jerk for a moment.
How could someone like that exist in this world?!
Heaven Queen was still seated where she was, crippled. Her
face was entirely pale with shock. What if that fella started
treating her the same way as the Heaven’s Will? What should
she do?
Heaven Queen was truly afraid right now. It was as though

she was about to face the cruelest thing that could descend on
Earth.
...
"Heaven’s Will! How does it feel..." With every whip that Lin
Fan sent out, ripples appeared through the sky as he looked at
Heaven’s Will straight in the eyes.
This Trainer profession was marvelous in more ways than
one. In fact, there even was an ultimate move that was yet to be
used.
But, the progress of training varied according to the person

involved.
The willpower of an existence such as the Heaven’s Will was

definitely stronger than most people. As such, there was a need
to turn up the intensity of training.
"I will never let you off…!" Even while the Heaven’s Will was
yelling out, there was a ripple that was coursing through his
heart. Every single whip that landed on his body brought about
a small feeling of shame. And in turn, that feeling of shame was
converted into one of pleasure.
"Seems like it’s not enough yet. Don’t blame Yours Truly
then." With that, Lin Fan took in a deep breath and coiled the
long whip around his arm.
‘Ultimate Hidden Skill: Air Flower Style Whipping.’

With that, Lin Fan moved. The long whip danced into the sky
and dug in deep at every single part of the Heaven’s Will’s body.
The sky changed colors as the winds began to howl. The

power of lightning surged down from the Heaven and
channeled itself into the whip.
"AHHHH…!" Heaven’s Will’s cries became more pronounced.

He realized that the feeling of shame was getting ever stronger,
as though it was about to occupy his heart altogether.
How could a situation like this ever happen?!
This was a form of humiliation to himself!
‘NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
Heaven’s Will could not stop screaming, as the tsunamis of

shame slammed down onto his heart one wave after another.
‘The f*ck? Yours Truly refuse to believe that this wouldn’t

work!’ Looking at how the Heaven’s Will was still holding on
with his willpower, Lin Fan was indignant.
‘Don’t tell me that even the ultimate hidden skill of air flower
whipping style couldn’t tame this Heaven’s Will?!’
PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
The sky fell silent. That violent scene would be etched in the
memories of the Namo Saint Emperor for the rest of his life,
completely stumped. As for Heaven Queen, she was shivering
uncontrollably from the start till end.
‘Ding…Congratulations on training Heaven’s Will. Final

Ultimate Technique of Training activated: One Whip To Rule
The World.’
‘Ding…System will automatically demonstrate once. User

should pay close attention and not blink.’
‘HOLY SH*T…For real?’ Lin Fan was stunned. He did not

expect to be able to unlock the most powerful move of all!
In fact, the name itself sounded extremely cocky!
Chapter 416: How Dare You Seduce Me!
'One Whip To Rule The World.'
As Lin Fan muttered out these words softly, he couldn't help

but remember another similar phrase. While it might be coarser
than this, the meaning should be similar.
Lin Fan stopped whatever he was doing.
Heaven's Will, who was wailing and struggling, came to a

startled stop as well, as though this change in intensity was
causing him to feel uncomfortable. He glanced at Lin Fan
blankly, wondering why the other party had stopped.
Was it because he was finally fearful of the Heavens? Had this

man finally realized that his actions were sinful in the eyes of
the world?
But along with that thought, Heaven's Will felt as though

something was missing from his heart.
There was an unspeakable void in his heart…

"You…" Heaven's Will wanted to speak up when his
expression changed. He had just realized that the aura around
Lin Fan was changing.
A feeling of subjugation burst out from Lin Fan.
Under this repressive aura, it was as though the entire world

was dark, without a single spark of light.
"What are you doing?" Heaven's Will stared at Lin Fan with
immense focus while his heart skipped a beat. This aura was
causing him to feel fearful once more.
It was as though the being standing before him wasn't a giant,

but a colossal titan instead.
Those eyes, which were shut just now, opened up once more,
as a bright flash of light emitted from those pupils. It seemed as
though they could see through everything in this world.
"Dao…This is the Dao…!" Heaven's Will was stunned, with a

look of disbelief, apparently unable to take in everything right
now.
This world had given birth to him, and hence he was the only
Dao in this world.
A living, breathing Dao.
And when one reached the ultimate state of cultivation and

broke through every single layer of barrier there was, one would
break free from everything and become the Dao.
But, it had been forever since anyone had ever achieved it. To
think that the man before him would be enlightened!
This was a marvelous feeling. He was thoroughly anticipating

this final ultimate skill of training!
Lin Fan raised his hand gently. That hand which was raised
tore the void apart immediately, with a long whip stood
upright, as though it was nurturing something.
Heaven's Will looked at the whip in shock. He could feel a

really repressive aura.
'Final Ultimate Technique of Training: One Whip To Rule The
World.'
BOOM!
The moment Lin Fan spoke up, the Heavens and Earth
trembled. As though it was unable to withstand the might of the
whip, the void began to rip apart continuously.
"N-NO…!" Looking at the whip descending from the sky,

Heaven's Will's heart sank deeply as he screamed at the top of
his lungs.
PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
'AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH....
Breaking through layers of void, the whip had finally landed

on the body of the Heaven's Will. While there wasn't much
destructive power with the whip itself, there was a mysterious
sensation that shot right into the heart of the Heaven's Will.
'Ahhhhhh…!!!' The elderly face of Heaven's Will moaned. In
that instant, that pale white face of his was flushed red.
The final defense of his heart had toppled over entirely under
the crushing tsunami. That ultimate feeling of shame was
running amok within the heart of Heaven's Will.
...
"Huff…" Lin Fan heaved out a deep breath. He had finally

caught hold of that magnificent feeling.
The final ultimate technique of training… He had mastered it

entirely.
Strong... Too strong! That was a direct whip to the heart

itself, with no room for resistance at all!
Lin Fan looked over at Heaven's Will who was tied up on the
Heavenly pillars. But, he was startled at what he saw.
The initially infuriated Heaven's Will now had an extremely

satisfied look on his face, as he reminisced that pleasurable
sensation.
'HOLY F*CK…!' Lin Fan lowered his head, unable to bear this
sight directly. To think that this blood old faggot would give off
such a lewd face! That was really disgusting!
"Heaven's Will, do you pledge your allegiance?" Lin Fan asked.
"I do." Heaven's Will's face was calm, without any hesitation.
It was as though he had submitted to Lin Fan thoroughly. Upon
hearing these words of the Heaven's Will, Namo Saint Emperor,
who had already f*cked up the ground badly, gave off a
completely stumped look.
How could this be…?!
To think that the Heaven's Will had submitted to this guy?!

Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Just what sort of trickery
had this kid used?!
...
Now that he had subjugated the Heaven's Will, Lin Fan
chuckled. He would definitely have much use for this Heaven's
Will in the future. There was no way he could let him die. After
all, most people in Cangling Continent were innocent. They
shouldn't die for no reason just because of him.
Now that he had conquered over the Heaven's Will, that was
his biggest aim.
Lin Fan let the Heaven's Will loose. The moment the Heaven's
Will landed on the ground, he laid there crippled. Leaning there
on the pillar, he was busy reminiscing the sensations from
before.
Lin Fan came before Heaven Queen, who was absolutely

rooted with fear. Laughing coldly, he asked, "Heaven Queen,
have you ever considered what your outcome would be like?"
"You can't do something as humiliating as that to me!" Heaven

Queen gritted her teeth. No matter what, she would never
accept a humiliation as such.
She had thought that a single strain of consciousness was

enough. But now, she discovered that it was far from enough.
What a tragedy this was.
"Don't worry, I won't shame you as such. You're not even

worthy of me humiliating you." Stepping behind the Heaven
Queen, Lin Fan commented out imposingly.
This was the mighty Heaven Queen! Since when had she been
trampled by others as such?
With just her looks, even enemies who caught sight of her
would definitely be captivated. In fact, they would even soften
their tone and actions so as to please her. But to think that this
man would dare to treat her as such. Was he even still a man?!
Heaven Queen remained silent for a moment. She raised her

head, "Let me off. I'll be your servant or slave."
"Oh, Heaven Queen. I know that you're just a strain of

consciousness of some powerful being in the upper world. Just
what is it that would have you lower your dignity as such? Oh,
but then again, with just your looks alone, it would be pretty
formidable looking if I were to bring you around as a slave,
wouldn't it?" Lin Fan chuckled.
Upon hearing these words, Heaven Queen's heart leaped with
joy. Perhaps there's a chance of this playing through? She then
continued, "I can give you everything... including THAT."
"THAT?" Lin Fan chuckled.
"Yes, THAT." Heaven Queen said pitifully. That humongous

chest of hers that was bouncing up and down was even more
horrifying.
"What exactly is THAT?" Lin Fan asked once more.
"Lay down and serve…you can do whatever you want to me."
...
"PUI…!" Lin Fan looked at Heaven Queen condescendingly,

"You bloody b*tch! Yours Truly is a man with a wife! How dare
you brazenly flirt with innocent young men under broad
daylight?! To think that you've even got the audacity to try
break up a perfectly blissful family! Oh, you thoroughly deserve
death! Even if my wife does not come and kill you, Yours Truly
will peel you alive first!"
Thinking that she had a shot at life, Heaven Queen's face
changed entirely as she looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. Even
though it was just a strain of consciousness, her skills at
seduction were still second to none. How could this man resist
it?
"You're not a man…!" Heaven Queen's eyes were seething with

rage. This wasn't anger over Lin Fan's decision to kill her, but
the fact that he was completely ignorant to her charms.
"Chey! Even if Yours Truly isn't a man, Yours Truly can turn
into a man with a single skill! Thinking back at how Senior
Brother Meng was burnt to ashes by you has me burning with
rage. Alright, Yours Truly shall let you experience that today!"
In that instant, a flame appeared on Lin Fan's palm. With a

gentle flick, he tossed that flame over at the Heaven Queen.
BOOM!
"B*stard, we'll meet again…" With that, Heaven Queen's body

vanished from the world.
"Hmph, I know we'll meet again. But don't worry. Each time I
see you, I'll f*ck you up real good." Lin Fan twitched his lips in
disdain.
Chapter 417: Begging Pitifully
‘Ding…congratulations on killing Utmost Celestial upper-level
Heaven Queen.’
...
"What? That’s all the amount of experience points I get?" Lin

Fan twitched his mouth. He was displeased with the amount of
experience points that the Heaven Queen gave out.
That was an utmost celestial upper-level cultivation state!
But thinking back, this Heaven Queen was only a single strain
of consciousness of a powerful being of the upper world. For her
to have a cultivation state of an utmost celestial upper level was
pretty decent to begin with.
‘Hais…’
Lin Fan could not help but sigh in exasperation. He hadn’t
even been to the upper world, yet he had already sown some
seeds of discord with two powerful beings. What a tragedy!
But so what? He wasn’t afraid, man! At most, he would just

f*ck them up, that’s all.
The higher the difficulty of his challenges ahead, the more

excited Lin Fan got.
Of course, these were just words he used to console himself.

He was still pretty nervous in his heart.
To think that a single strain of consciousness of the powerful

being could create such a formidable foe. If he were to really end
up in the upper world one day and be discovered by these
powerful beings, wouldn’t he die with just a single slap?
Thinking of that, Lin Fan decided that he had better get his
act straight.
"How’s it, Namo Saint Emperor? Are you feeling a pleasurable

sensation?" Coming to the Namo Saint Emperor, Lin Fan’s lips
curled into a cheeky smile.
But in response to Lin Fan’s questions, only ‘PIAK PIAK PIAK’

could be heard. The Namo Saint Emperor had already given up
entirely on resisting. However, he would never have himself say
out the reply, ‘Not bad. In fact, the feeling’s getting better.’
To the Namo Saint Emperor, this was a form of humiliation,

an unbearable humiliation.
He had never heard of a pill as such before.
Lin Fan flicked his robes with his eyes fluttering, as though he
was deep in thought about something.
"Actually, I’ve got no grudge to bear with you. I shouldn’t kill

you." Lin Fan said softly.
"B*stard! You didn’t have a grudge, but now you’ve got

yourself one!" Namo Saint Emperor thought that the man
before him had finally realized the severity of his actions, and
was trying to absolve this situation as such. But no, there wasn’t
anything in this world that was so cheap.
"That’s right. That’s what I thought as well. Since I’ve already
sowed this grudge, then Yours Truly isn’t afraid of you either.
GO AND DIE!" With that, Lin Fan sent down a slap that
slammed the Namo Saint Emperor deep into the ground. The
tremendous amount of energy that was channeled through that
slap was cruising through his body indiscriminately.
BAM!
A loud thud.
"Kid, Your Majesty will make sure you regret this…!" These
were the words that any villain would say at the end of their
lives. But Lin Fan was already used to all this.
‘Ding…congratulations on killing utmost celestial full

cultivation being Namo Saint Emperor.’
...
With that, the entire land turned silent. The surroundings
looked desecrated like the end of the world.
Other than providing experience points, these two people had

no use at all.
Descending their consciousness. Why couldn’t they have

brought with them some energy grid line chains as well?
To the current Lin Fan, nothing was more important than

energy grid line chains. After all, he still had to summon the
Heart Demon Emperor!
He needed that essence blood to boost up his Blood Sea to Lvl

9!
Lin Fan’s gaze turned towards that black-robed figure in the

distance.
"Who are you?" He asked. He did not know who this person
was who had been standing there motionlessly all the while
from the start.
The black robed man floated there motionlessly. Eventually, a
hand stretched out from beneath the robes. This hand looked
weird; it was both rough and feminine at the same time.
The black robe danced in the skies as it finally revealed who

the person beneath it was.
Lin Fan threw the person a casual look. But he was stunned
thereafter.
"What the…?"
This person looked pretty familiar, as though Lin Fan had

seen the person before. But, he couldn’t remember exactly
where or under what circumstances it was.
This guy’s power level was pretty surprising as well. To think

that there would be such a being in Cangling Continent as well.
Greater celestial full cultivation being with 10 energy grid line

chains.
He was slightly stronger compared to Han Lu and Fang Han.
"Do you still remember me?" The black robed person spoke
up. The voice was both feminine and masculine at the same
time, pretty shocking.
Lin Fan did not reply. He just observed even closer, as his
brain began to tinker. This person did seem pretty familiar
indeed. In fact, the aura was familiar as well.
‘Body of Yin and Yang?’
Suddenly, Lin Fan recalled what this aura was. This was the
special body type that was brought about after Twisting Heaven
and Earth changed up one’s Yin and Yang!
Lin Fan had not twisted much people other than those bandits
back then!
"You’re Qu Xiang Ge?" Lin Fan asked from the sides.
Back then, he was young and childish. The reason for him to
use his skills casually was also because he was playful. However,
ever since he had realized the meaning of life, it had been a long
time since he swapped up the genders of others.
After all, most of the people Lin Fan took down didn’t have
any blood feud with him. There was no reason for him to
change their genders for no reason. That was pretty overboard.
The special body type of Yin and Yang was pretty strong. In
fact, it could even be considered a divine body. But to others,
this was definitely something that was unbearable.
"That’s right…" Qu Xiang Ge, who now possessed the body of

Yin and Yang, nodded his head blankly.
Lin Fan looked at Qu Xiang Ge. Through the latter’s eyes, he

could feel the despair towards life, as well as the look of
someone who had been through many things in life.
He wondered just what sort of tribulations this guy had to

undergo in these two years. But by the looks of it, it should
definitely be nothing that’s too great.
"Are you here to seek revenge from me?" Lin Fan felt that this
guy must definitely be out to seek vengeance. After all, no one
in this world could tolerate something as such. If someone were
to turn him from a man to a woman, he would definitely want
the life of the other party!
But, the other shocking thing was that this body of Yin and
Yang was truly way too formidable! To think that it could
produce such a powerful being after just two years! That was
incredible!
Qu Xiang Ge did not reply as he continued walking towards

Lin Fan.
Each step he took caused a great amount of pressure to rise in

Lin Fan’s heart.
Should he strike out or not? After all, he was the one who had
caused this man so much misery back then. It would be quite
overboard of him to deal yet another blow to this poor person.
After all, this man was just a bandit back then. He didn’t
commit any sort of sinful crimes that would deserve such
treatment.
If only he could turn back time right now.
Lin Fan swore that he would have never turned Qu Xiang Ge

and gang into a bunch of Yin and Yang bodies. But Lin Fan was
puzzled still. Back then, there were 20+ of them! Why was it
only Qu Xiang Ge who was left right now?
And just then, Qu Xiang Ge appeared before Lin Fan.
Plopping to the ground in a thud, that calm face of his had

disappeared entirely as he broke down into tears.
"Oh Senior! Please! I beg you! Please return me to who I was

before! I’ve suffered so much in these past two years! The world
outside is way too dangerous! Everyone took me as a freak! All I
wanted to do was to be a happy bandit! I didn’t want to get
involved in so many things!" Qu Xiang Ge sobbed tragically.
These past two years were simply way too horrifying! That
mysterious fella had captured them, then forced them to train
up and kill off one another. In the end, he was forced to kill all
of his other junior brothers.
That fella tried to devour his body as well. But thankfully, he
manged to fend off against the mysterious person. But still, he
was now the only one left.
In the past two years, he had not dared to go anywhere.
When he revealed his features, everyone who saw him tried to

kill that weird looking face of his. Scary. Way too scary!
"Senior! I’ve got elders at home waiting for me and no kids!

I’m the only son back home, and I’ve yet to fulfill my duties of
passing down more descendants! Please turn me back! I swear
that I’ll never dare to be insolent or be a bandit any longer!" Qu
Xiang Ge prostrated before Lin Fan and sobbed while begging.
Lin Fan was totally stumped…
So, this guy wasn’t here for vengeance…

Chapter 418: Winner Of Life
Lin Fan was feeling especially emotional right now. He
stepped up and patted Qu Xiang Ge's shoulders, lamenting in a
deep tone, "Oh, Little Qu, I can understand your pain. I truly
hadn't thought things through properly back then. To think
that it would result in such calamity for you."
As a man, Lin Fan must naturally acknowledge his mistakes.
Looking at how melancholic Qu Xiang Ge was, it would be

really not right of him to mock this guy.
At the start, Qu Xiang Ge had thought that this was doomed to

be his fate for the rest of his life. However, upon catching sight
of Lin Fan here, his heart thumped furiously.
The thought of clashing with Lin Fan for revenge did cross his
mind. However, he knocked it off quickly.
Back when he was a happy bandit, he was ambitious and

lustful towards a high cultivation state. However, now that he
had reached the cultivation state he wanted and had been
through so many things, Qu Xiang Ge had truly let go of many
things.
The only wish he had right now was to turn back to be a true
man.
"No, Senior, this is not your fault as well. At the start, I was
indeed pretty excited about this. However, having been through
so many things in life, I've thought things through. All I want
now is a peaceful life to pass by." Qu Xiang Ge replied with a
pitiful look in his eyes.
"Little Qu, are you really willing to let go of your powers right
now?" Looking at how badly Qu Xiang Ge wanted to return to
his previous self, Lin Fan did feel a slight tinge of reluctance.
After all, it was difficult finding powerful beings. If he could
recruit this person under him, that would be a pretty decent
choice.
"Yes, I can let go! I definitely can!" Qu Xiang Ge replied

hurriedly.
Right now, his only wish was to turn back to before.

Look at how he was right now! What did they call this again?
Other than that power that he possessed, he was neither male

nor female! With a man's figure, he possessed the specific parts
of women.
This was just a tranny freak!
In fact, Qu Xiang Ge would even wonder at times whether he

was a he or a she!
Even though Lin Fan's face was deep and mysterious right
now, his inner heart was in turmoil. To think that the body of
Yin and Yang that he had created could be this powerful! In fact,
this might not even be the ultimate form that someone who
possessed this body could achieve!
But now that the other party wished to turn back to normal,
there was no way Lin Fan could refuse that.
"Alright then. Since things had come to this, I'll turn you back
then." Lin Fan replied calmly.
"Thank you! Senior!" A smile beamed across Qu Xiang Ge's
face.
He was simply overwhelmed with joy!
Lin Fan had Qu Xiang Ge stand properly. Since this fella had
changed due to Twisting Heaven and Earth, the trick should be
to use Twisting Heaven and Earth once more.
"Prepare yourself. After you turn back, your cultivation state

will be gone and you'll become a normal human from then on."
Lin Fan continued.
"Yes, I'm prepared." Qu Xiang Ge nodded his head anxiously.

He had waited for this outcome for a long, long time now.
Before that, Lin Fan made sure to retrieve all of Qu Xiang Ge's
energy grid line chains. Even though there were only 10 chains,
it was still worth a little something.
Looking at the crotch of Qu Xiang Ge, Lin Fan took in a deep

breath. The atmosphere seemed pretty damn weird, gosh!
He took out a glove from his storage. After all, personal
hygiene was the most important to Lin Fan.
"Prepare…"
"Yes, Senior! I'm totally prepared!"
"I'm coming…"
"Yes, Senior! Please come now!"
Suddenly, the skies changed color as though something

incredible was about to happen.
'Twisting Heaven and Earth.'
Yin and Yang switched positions as a tuft of black and white

mist appeared in Lin Fan's palms. This was the ultimate
meaning of the world, the energy of both Yin and Yang.
The reason why Lin Fan could possess a power as such was all
because of the skill.
BOOM!
Within that instant, Twisting Heaven and Earth was

successfully employed.
Something was changing within Qu Xiang Ge's body. A tuft of

mist was swirling within his body, changing it rapidly.
Curling his finger, a bright light shot out from Qu Xiang Ge's
body.
This was the unique power that was cultivated through the
body of Yin and Yang. Normal human beings would not be able
to contain this power. However, now that Qu Xiang Ge's body
was changing back, this power was no longer suited for his
body.
If this power were to remain within his body, his body might
not be able to withstand the energy and just implode from
within.
By the time the light dissipated, Qu Xiang Ge had turned back
into a normal human being.
"Senior, I've succeeded!" Qu Xiang Ge looked at his own body.

Feeling that familiar yet foreign feeling of that thing in his
crotch once more, he was so emotional he could cry right now.
Finally, the past two years of being neither a man nor woman
had disappeared entirely!
"Yes, you're back." Lin Fan nodded his head.
Twisting Heaven and Earth was truly a sick move. But it

didn't matter. Lin Fan did learn one thing from this incident as
well: Not everyone in this world sought power.
"Now that your cultivation state is gone, you need to be

careful in the world from now on." Lin Fan advised him
sincerely.
Qu Xiang Ge was a bandit back then, enjoying life carefreely.

However, ever since he had met with Lin Fan the devil, his life
changed entirely. Now that his life had returned to him, Qu
Xiang Ge was elated beyond anything else.
"Yes, Senior! Don't worry! I've accumulated a number of

objects in these past two years! I believe that as long as I work
hard, I'll definitely become strong again one day!" Qu Xiang Ge
did not hide anything in front of Lin Fan.
Even though Qu Xiang Ge had suffered plenty in the past two

years, with his decent cultivation state, he did manage to gather
quite a number of valuable treasures.
While his cultivation state was gone, he still had the treasures.
There was no guarantee that he might be able to return back to
that original power level with these treasures, but at least he
wouldn't have issues defending himself.
Looking at Qu Xiang Ge, many thoughts were flying through

Lin Fan's mind right now.
This man was a winner of life!
Even though he had undergone a sex change, he did have a

great boost in cultivation state that brought him around to see
the world. At the same time, that allowed him to collect all sorts
of valuable treasures. Even though his cultivation state was
gone now that he had returned to his normal body, all the
experiences and wisdom were still retained in that mind of his.
As long as he didn't die prematurely, Qu Xiang Ge would
definitely be a big winner of life one day.
"Go on…" Lin Fan gestured, allowing Qu Xiang Ge to leave.
After thanking Lin Fan profusely, Qu Xiang Ge scampered

away and ran off from this place.
Lin Fan came before the Heavenly pillars.
The nine great sect's Grandmasters, Yan Emperor, and Fang

Han were leashed up on them.
A series of tragic cries rang out across the skies.
Wang Xiaoliu and the others, who were hiding in the sect,
could not help but shiver at the sounds of these cries.
When the ground trembled and the skies changed colors as
tilting day and night, they were filled with fear.
"LET ME GO…!" Each and every one of them was screaming

out with a look of beseech on their faces. They had not expected
this to be their outcome.
"Let you guys go? Do you really think that's possible?" Lin Fan
chuckled.
"Senior Brother Lin! Please let me go! Your Junior Brother

knows his mistake now!" Fang Han cried out amidst tears and
snot.
Everyone had seen the battle that had happened with their
very eyes. That was not a fight of humans anymore. That was
not something they could hope to resist.
Even if they were in their peak forms right now, they were
definitely no match for Lin Fan.
Tossing a dirty glance at Fang Han, Lin Fan chuckled once

more and let Chicky out of his storage. The moment Chicky
came out, he cried out loudly at the situation. However, looking
into the distance, he was stunned as well.
Even though he did not know what had happened, he could

tell from the destruction of the entire place that sh*t must have
hit the roof.
"Chicky, go and get me their storage rings." Lin Fan ordered.
'Cuckoo…!' Upon hearing these orders, Chicky's eyes lit up.

These were the type of errands he loved the most.
Seeing this bunch of people, Lin Fan knew that trash must be
recycled to their fullest potential. Even though he didn't have
many expectations from the items within their storage rings,
the quantity should make up for the quality.
Looking at these Grandmasters, they hadn't made much of an

improvement in cultivation state over the past two years. In
fact, they weren't even comparable to Qu Xiang Ge. What
trashes!
But on second thought, Qu Xiang Ge possessed the help of the

Yin and Yang body. That speed of cultivation was not something
that these guys could hope to overtake.
Chapter 419: Glorious Return Home
Looking at the items inside the eleven storage rings, Lin Fan
did not spot anything spectacular. Seemed like these were
probably every single last bit of worth of these poor f*cks.
"Lin Fan, let us go! If you don’t, you will cause the entire
Cangling Continent to go into chaos!" The Grandmaster of Wind
Sword Sect hollered. There was a deep fear within his eyes. He
had not expected that even with this many people, they weren’t
a match for this lad.
Just what sort of trials had this lad undergone?! Why the hell
had he turned this strong in just two years? This was just
unbelievable!
Looking at these Grandmasters, Lin Fan let out a cold laugh.
"Chaos or not, cut your bull. I’ve already made my words clear
from the start. No matter who arrives, no one shall bail you
guys out."
Lin Fan took out the two tablets of his senior brothers and
placed them on the ground.
"My two dearest senior brothers, you guys must watch this
carefully. Your junior brother shall avenge you guys today."
Looking at these tablets, Lin Fan’s mind was filled with
memories.
Even though his cultivation state wasn’t that high back then,
these two senior brothers had been extremely caring towards
him.
Even though it all started with him sneaking an attack on

them for the sake of his own experience points, they were
simple people. Just because he crafted a sword for each of them,
they were already overwhelmed with joy and forgave
everything he did immediately.
Where else could he find such senior brothers who could care
for him as such?
But, everything was destroyed. Right now, the only way left
for him was to become stronger so that he could continue
protecting those who were important to him.
However, everyone’s hearts shuddered the moment they

caught sight of Lin Fan’s frosty gaze. They had a really bad
feeling about this. From his gaze, they could sense the killing
intent.
Were they really going down right here today?
"I had a good mind about leaving you guys to torture. But, I’m
starting to gain a new realization. Allowing you sh*ts to live in
this world for yet another second is in fact a form of clemency
for you guys. All of you can go to Hell." With a single
tremendous slap, the void ripped apart as it dragged on
everyone with it.
‘AHHHHH…!!!’
BOOM!
Flicking his robes, Lin Fan tossed all of them into the smelt.
‘Smelt…!’
Trash was meant to be recycled. It was best to retrieve all

their energy grid line chains.
’35 energy grid line chains.’
"What the?! These guys are truly trash…" Lin Fan kept all the
energy grid line chains. He had 105 energy grid line chains now.
This should be quite enough to start summoning the Heart
Demon Emperor for some essence blood!
"Big bro…!" Wang Xiaoliu ran over from a distance.
Lin Fan looked at Wang Xiaoliu and the others, thinking of

the course of action he should take.
"What do you guys intend to do from here on forth?" Lin Fan

asked the masses.
Everyone looked at Lin Fan and went deep into thought.
"I’ve left my hometown for a few years now. I wonder if the

place is even still around."
"Me too. I want to head back home for a look."
...
Listening to everyone, Lin Fan gathered that all of them

basically just wanted to head home. It seemed as though they
had lost all hope towards the path of cultivation.
As long as they were even alive, they were more than glad.
"What about you, Xiaoliu?" Lin Fan looked at Wang Xiaoliu

and asked.
Everything he had ever promised Wang Xiaoliu, he would

definitely fulfill it. The only thing now was to see what Xiaoliu
himself wanted.
If Xiaoliu wanted to carry on with the path of cultivation, Lin

Fan would take him back to Glory Sect.
"Big bro, I want to go home. I’ve been away for 4-5 years. My
wife and mum are still waiting for me back home." Wang
Xiaoliu had already lost all hope towards the path of martial
arts. After being tormented in Qiankun Sect for so many years,
he was only grateful for being alive right now. He no longer
wanted to carry on with this path. All he wanted was to get back
home to his family.
"That’s fine as well. Let me send you guys back then." Lin Fan
nodded his head. Flicking his robes, he took everyone with him
into the void.
Right before leaving, he took one last glance at Saint Devil

Sect.
This was a place he would return to one day. Once he could

break through both continents, he would definitely shift Saint
Devil Sect back home.
After Lin Fan left with everyone else…
A figure appeared in the void of that now quiet battlefield of

Saint Devil Sect.
This figure was evil, horrifying, and sinister.

It was a type of sinister feeling different from the
Grandmaster of Infinite Devil Sect. It was also a different from
the Yan Emperor.
Yet, the aura that he emanated was way stronger than any of
them.
If Lin Fan were still around and caught sight of the figure, he
would definitely be in for a shock.
Wasn’t this fella Mo Yixuan?
This was one of the two powerful beings that Lin Fan had
once robbed. In the end, he was forced into a void and was
devoured by a mysterious dark abyss.
In fact, Lin Fan’s current Faceless Sky Demon was stolen from
this guy!
"Father, to think that you’re already dead. But it doesn’t

matter…" In that instant, the void rippled as Mo Yixuan left the
place.
...
Lin Fan traversed through the void while searching for the
hometowns of his punching bag gang. He then let them out and
return home on their own.
Given their current strength, if they had to return home from

Saint Devil Sect themselves, they would probably be devoured
whole by beasts along the way, or even lose their lives to
bandits.
Along the way, Lin Fan conversed with them.
When they heard that Lin Fan had taken over the post of Saint
Devil Sect’s Grandmaster, all of them revealed a bright beam on
their faces.
They knew their places, hence, none of them were even

jealous in the least bit.
In fact, Wang Xiaoliu was especially happy. To think that even

the Grandmaster would be trained in his family’s technique.
That alone was the pride of the Wang Family!
Wang Xiaoliu was all smiles along the way. That was enough
to explain the amount of happiness and bliss he had in his heart.
"Everyone, I shall drop you guys here. From here on forth, I

shall rebuild the Saint Devil Sect. Once we become strong once
more in the future, please come back and take a look." Lin Fan
said bye to the last batch of punching bag gang members.
"Yes, we definitely will!" Being able to leave that horrifying

Qiankun Sect, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
Once upon a time, they were brimming with hope to tread on

the path of martial arts. However, reality had dealt all of them a
tough blow.
Now that they were able to rejoin with their families once
more, that was the happiest thing they could ever wish for.
"Take all these valuables. It’s time for me to send Xiaoliu

back." Lin Fan had taken all these valuables from the other
Grandmasters, but had no use for them.
...
After Lin Fan’s figure disappeared into the void once more,
everyone waved into the distance exuberantly.
"Actually, I do feel like returning to the sect. However, having

been through all of these, I don’t think I’m too cut out for this
path."
"Me too. I know that if we return to the sect, Senior Brother

Lin would definitely take care of us and no one would dare to
bully us. However, right now I really want to head home first."
"Hais, let’s not think about it anymore. If we ever get the

chance, let’s send our kids there in the future."
"That’s right. Even if we can’t make it, we must definitely

make sure our kids pave a glorious path for our families."
"Haha…"
...
Everyone was filled with joy as they headed back towards the
city, arms on one another’s shoulders.
The events of these past few years were something that they
wouldn’t forget for the rest of their life. But, these years weren’t
wasted. No matter what, they did get to learn the Titanium
Grade Demon Body.
Even though their powers might not be that high, they would
have no problem defending themselves.
Besides, with the amount of money that Senior Brother Lin

had given them, they would definitely be able to start a small
business or something. Life would definitely be easy and
carefree.
...
"Xiaoliu, what’s wrong." Looking at the nervous look on

Xiaoliu’s face, Lin Fan chuckled.
"Big bro, I’ve left my hometown for a really long time now. I
wonder if they’re still around." A look of worry streaked
through Xiaoliu’s eyes. He had wanted to bring glory to his
ancestors. Therefore, despite the pleas of his family, he had left
them to join a sect no matter what.
But now that so many years had passed without a single

achievement to his name, Xiaoliu was feeling some regrets.
"It’s alright, let’s go..."

Chapter 420: Such A Great Opportunity
Heaven Mountain City…
This was an extremely ordinary city within Cangling

Continent. While it was considered standard, there was a lot of
land within its boundary with extensive resources.
Within Heaven Mountain City was a tall mountain. Many

structures were built on this tall mountain. Most of them were
grand in sight. This was the place where the rich and famous
lived.
The rest of the commoners were scattered down the base of

the mountain. This was the exact reason for the name of the
place, Heaven Mountain City.
"Xiaoliu, do you remember where your house was?" Floating

in the endless void, Lin Fan looked down at this unique
landscape curiously. Even though he had not gone down
personally, with his current strength, he could take in the entire
place thoroughly through his senses.
It was evident that the ruler of the Heaven Mountain City was
at the peak of the mountain below.
With luck coiling all around and an auspicious purple cloud

along with it, that was the most decent place in the area.
In the eyes of commoners, this should be a pretty formidable

character.
But to Lin Fan, he was only so-so.
Taking Xiaoliu as an example, his luck was immensely high

right now compared to the low level it was before. And the
reason for that was because he met a benefactor of his life who
could change his fate.
That was none other than Yours Truly.
"It’s been a long time since I’ve returned. Even though there
have been some changes, I suppose that it should still be down
there at the foot of the mountain." Wang Xiaoliu’s face was
eager and anxious. He couldn’t wait to catch the sight of his
family.
Looking at Wang Xiaoliu, a sense of enlightenment
overwhelmed Lin Fan.
Men of humble backgrounds had wishes and desires.
From this day forth, he should really refrain from killing too
much. But of course, if they were enemies, there was no excuse.
One palm to take them down as always.
"Alright, let’s go down and take a look then…" Grabbing hold

of Wang Xiaoliu, Lin Fan jumped out of the void and headed in
the direction which Xiaoliu mentioned.
With Lin Fan’s current strength, no one could notice him at

all. Therefore, even those so-called powerful beings on the
mountain peak did not even realize Lin Fan’s arrival.
They landed…
Wang Xiaoliu got pretty emotional, and at the same time,

there was a look of disbelief.
"Big bro, I remember this place! Back when I left my
hometown, this was the path that I had taken!"’ Wang Xiaoliu
commented excitedly.
Lin Fan nodded his head silently. That had better be the case.
Hopefully, his hopes and dreams would not end up being empty.
The moment Lin Fan and Wang Xiaoliu landed on the ground,
they naturally attracted the attention of commoners. However,
these people refrained from communicating with them. Instead,
they went into hushed whispers.
They didn’t know who these people were.
Wang Xiaoliu had already left his hometown for a good 4-5
years. Therefore, he wasn’t recognized by anyone naturally.
...
Just then, Lin Fan and Wang Xiaoliu stopped in their tracks.
There was a group of children who were bullying a single kid up
ahead.
"You’re a b*stard child! You don’t even have a father!"
"That’s right! Your mum’s even working at my place as a

maid! If you dare to get me riled up, I’ll ask my father to fire
her!"
"The next time you see us you better give us some respect!
Otherwise, I’ll have you looking for your teeth all over the
floor!"
...
"Big bro, what’s wrong?" Wang Xiaoliu wondered why his big
bro had stopped walking.
"Nothing much, just taking a look." Looking at the kid who

was being bullied, Lin Fan’s lips curled into a smile.
"Big bro, these are common stuff after all. Back when I was a
kid, I was often bullied as well, and would always return with a
bruised face." Looking at the bunch of children, Wang Xiaoliu
chuckled.
"Alright, let’s go…" Looking at the bunch of children scatter,
Lin Fan chuckled. "Xiaoliu, you must make sure you raise your
kid up well and not let him get bullied often."
"Naturally, big bro! Don’t worry! I’ll definitely have my kid be

the king of kids! But right now, I don’t even know if they’re
around." Wang Xiaoliu’s heart was thumping furiously. His face
was fraught with worries as well.
After all, he had already left the place for 4-5 years. Back then,
there was only an aging mother and his wife back home. In
those past years, he hadn’t even come back once. He didn’t
know if his mother had passed away or whether his wife had
remarried.
Along the way back, Wang Xiaoliu had already made mental
preparations. No matter the outcome, he would bear it all
within his heart.
...
As they walked, the number of people that followed behind

Lin Fan and Wang Xiaoliu increased. To these curious people,
they were naturally wondering what these two were here for.
"Big bro! Take a look! That’s my place!" Wang Xiaoliu pointed
to a house in front excitedly.
Raising his head, Lin Fan let out a long sigh. This place was
pretty big indeed with a large garden yard. However, it was a
little derelict.
At the same time, the plaque at the front of the house was a
pretty worn out.
‘Wang’s Residences.’
Seemed like Wang Xiaoliu was right. This used to be a pretty

prosperous household in the past. But it had since fallen. No
wonder Wang Xiaoliu would leave his house to seek out a sect.
He was probably hoping to regain his house’s glory one day.
"What’s wrong? You’re not heading in?" Wang Xiaoliu was

touching the wooden doors with his hands trembling. Looking
at his actions, Lin Fan smiled and asked.
"Big bro, I-I’m nervous." Wang Xiaoliu said a little

unnaturally.
"What are you afraid of...?" Lin Fan pushed gently and nudged
Wang Xiaoliu through.
Everything within looked like how he had left it to be, except

that they were more tattered and worn out.
Within the courtyard…
A young woman was pulling onto a young child. At the same

time, she was applying some sort of medicinal oil on the young
child while chiding about something.
This young lady looked to be in her twenties. However,

perhaps it was the toll of labor on her body that she looked
considerably aged than she should be.
The moment Wang Xiaoliu stepped in…
The young woman and her child looked at the door squarely.
At the same time, the young child took up a wooden stick and
glared at Wang Xiaoliu cautiously, protecting his mother in
front.
Silent.
Unusually silent.
There were no words.
Looking at this young woman, it was as though Wang Xiaoliu

was completely stumped. Without saying anything, Lin Fan
stepped out quietly. Closing the door, he stood in front of the
door.
Suddenly, a massive aura erupted out from within him.
There was one last thing he needed to do.
He needed to fulfill that promise back then.
"If the day comes where I rule over this world and you’re still
alive, I’ll definitely make sure you rise and lead a life of glory."
...
The residence was filled with cries. At the same time, an
elderly voice came along, followed by more weeping.
Lin Fan let out a smile. This was indeed the perfect ending.
At the point where he noticed the kid earlier on, he had

already known that that was Wang Xiaoliu’s child. After all,
there was a mysterious connection within one’s bloodlines that
were connected. While ordinary people might not be able to tell,
Lin Fan could.
Time passed by the second and minute.
The doors of the Wang Residences opened up.
The family of four walked out. Wang Xiaoliu had used the
time to explain his circumstances over the past few years to his
family. Knowing that Wang Xiaoliu’s big bro was still waiting
for him outside, his mother and wife hurried out to welcome
him.
As for Wang Xiaoliu, they would naturally deal with him later
on.
However, the moment they opened their doors, they were
dumbstruck.
The ruler of Heaven Mountain City had arrived. At the same

time, all the leaders of the great families of Heaven Mountain
City had all arrived. All of them were waiting right outside their
doorsteps.
Lin Fan turned around. Looking at Wang Xiaoliu, whose face

was all puffy and swollen from crying, Lin Fan chuckled. At the
same time, looking at the elderly woman beside him, Lin Fan
cupped his fists together and greeted.
"Elder, I’ve sent Xiaoliu back home. He’ll never leave his
home like that ever again." Lin Fan smiled.
"Good…good…" The elderly woman was befuddled as her

speech stuttered.
"Xiaoliu, this is your son? What’s his name?" Lin Fan asked.
"Big bro, he’s called Xiao Ming! Son, hurry and call Uncle!"
Wang Xiaoliu was almost brought to tears. He had not expected
his son to be so big after coming back home.
And this was definitely his son for sure!
The five-year-old Xiao Ming looked at Lin Fan nervously. He

then called out anxiously, "U-uncle!"
The moment Wang Xiaoming said those words, that empty

luck that was floating above his head immediately skyrocketed
and pierced through the Heavens.
"Good kid, good kid." Lin Fan patted his head and smiled.
"Sir, may I know who you are?" The ruler of Heaven

Mountain City took a look at Lin Fan, his heart thumping
furiously.
All of them had felt the burst of aura just now. It was so strong
that they didn’t even have a single bit of resistance.
Lin Fan looked at everyone from Heaven Mountain City

present and addressed them, "It doesn’t matter who I am. All
you need to know is that, if anyone from the Wang Residences
suffers even a single bit of harm from this day forth, none of
you shall exist any longer."
Everyone from Heaven Mountain City were shocked. Some of

them were the leaders of great families in the city! Since when
had they ever been threatened as such?
"Sir! Aren’t you being a little too overbearing?!" The ruler of

Heaven Mountain City was enraged.
Lin Fan ignored them completely and called up to the

Heavens, "Heaven’s Will, come out…!"
BOOM!
Instantly, the void rumbled as a tremendous aura appeared up

in the skies.
Now that the Heaven’s Will had been completely trained up

by Lin Fan, he was more obedient than anyone else. Upon
hearing Lin Fan’s voice, how could he not obey this call?
"Heaven’s Will!?" Everyone from Heaven Mountain City was
stunned this scene. They had not seen the Heaven’s Will before.
But this aura was simply way too formidable!
Vast, boundless. No one could even fight this at all!
"From this day forth, you shall take care of everyone in this
Wang Family. If anyone, ANYONE, dares to be insolent to
them… Kill." Lin Fan’s voice was calm.
"Yes…" Heaven’s Will nodded his head gently. Raising his

fingers gently, two thunderbolts shot down from the Heavens,
changing along the way. They landed down and formed 2 Qilin
Stone Lions that stood on each side of the entrance of the Wang
Residences.
"These are the Heaven’s Will’s protection, and will be able to

guard against any offense." Heaven’s Will continued.
"Good." Lin Fan nodded his head, entirely disregarding all the
shocked faces of everyone from Heaven Mountain City. He then
turned to Wang Xiaoliu, "Xiaoliu, it’s time for me to go. Fight on
and take care from here on forth."
"Big bro..." Looking at Lin Fan, Wang Xiaoliu was almost
touched to tears.
Lin Fan patted his shoulders, "We’ll meet again if we have

affinity in the future."
Now that there was the protection of the Heaven’s Will, no

one in this world should be able to threaten Wang Xiaoliu. His
promise had not gone empty.
After giving them such a great starting opportunity, if the

Wang Family still didn’t rise to prosperity in the next 100 years
or so, then there would truly be nothing that Lin Fan could do.
Lin Fan then drew out a gap in the void and disappeared
within.
He left behind a bunch of people who stood there, dazed at all

that had happened.
Chapter 421: Arriving At The Doorsteps
Himself
Ever since Lin Fan left the Heaven Mountain City, it was as
though his entire spirit had been given a great booster. Perhaps
this had something to do with that promise back then.
In the past, when he had laid down the promise, he didn’t

think too much about it himself either. However, the stronger
Lin Fan grew, the more he realized that promises as such were
nudging him in his heart consistently. Perhaps, the shackles of
the hearts could only be undone once he had fulfilled his
promises.
After he had settled down Wang Xiaoliu’s family situation

properly, he finally felt relief. Seemed like he had to take extra
caution not to just promise that easily anymore.
For someone such as Yours Truly who was always true to his
words, promises were never things to be taken back.
With that, Cangling Continent no longer had any attachments

left for Lin Fan.
Everything that mattered to him right now was in Dongling
Continent. For now, he would go and look for those students of
his in the past. After that, he would leave this place and head
back to Dongling Continent once more.
Damn it! He wondered when the bloody hell this Beast Spirit
World would begin their invasion. These guys should at least
give them some time to prepare, man!
There were only two worries on Lin Fan’s mind right now.
First was the issue of the Beast Spirit World, and second the so-
called Heaven’s Will.
BOOM!
Just then, Lin Fan sensed a loud explosion coming off from a
distance.
There was an immense blood aura that surged through the

skies in the distance, spreading out rapidly.
‘That’s weird. How could a place so unseemly like Cangling

Continent cause such a huge ripple? Could something be
wrong?’ At this moment, Lin Fan was dubious.
Suddenly, his face changed. Wasn’t that the place where Cao
Tianjiao had sent out the signal?
Lin Fan had passed an object to Cao Tianjiao. Once he was

done looking for all his classmates, all he had to do was crush
the object and his location would be transmitted over to Lin
Fan.
Evidently, that was the location where something was

happening right now.
Even if Cao Tianjiao had received some sort of guidance from

Lin Fan in the past, in the face of such an immense power, he
was practically nothing but ants!
Lin Fan hastened his speed immediately…
"FUSHU, WHEN’S OUR TEACHER COMING!!!" Within a

gorge somewhere, a group of people were huddled together
tightly. Looking at the sight before them, they were so scared
they were about to wet their pants.
The moment they heard that their teacher was arriving, all of
them were excited beyond words. With that, they gathered at
the gorge happily awaiting their teacher’s return.
However, before their teacher had even arrived, they seemed

to have attracted a BOSS.
They were seated down together, engaged in conversation

happily. After all, it had been two years since they were apart.
Now that they were finally reunited, they had a lot of tales and
stories to share.
But just then, the void suddenly tore apart right in their faces.
At that point of time, they did not know what was within that
gap at all.
But as they took a closer look, they were completely stumped.
They had traversed across the lands and seen all sorts of
beasts. However, this was indeed the first time they saw
something like this!
They could not even tell the end of its body! With a massive
aura, this was practically a king amongst demons!
And just as they wanted to escape, this thing which had

referred to itself as the Heart Demon Emperor blocked the path
of everyone around. They were thus trapped.
"How would I know! All I did was crush the object that my
teacher gave to me! It shouldn’t be too long before he’s here, I
suppose!!!" Cao Tianjiao was practically on the brink of tears
right now. Why the hell had things turned as such?
They had better not be crushed to death by this so-called

Heart Demon Emperor before their teacher even arrived!
"Brother Xiao, what should we do!" A girl who was standing

beside Xiaoze looked warily at the Heart Demon Emperor who
was emerging out of the void slowly. Her heart was filled with
fear as well.
This girl was none other than Liu Shuishui. Back in the
classes, Liu Shuishui had already taken a liking to Xiaoze. Ever
since the incident of the Great Yan Dynasty, all of them had
escaped into the wilderness. Xiaoze and Liu Shuishui had stuck
together to face the world. After two years of being together,
they had since become a couple.
"Don’t worry…d-don’t worry!" Xiaoze gulped down his saliva.

Even though he was asking her not to worry, his heart was
thumping furiously in nervousness.
"Senior Brother Xiao, we’ll let her leave first! Us men will hold
the fort later on!" Standing at a corner, Zang Tianhao spoke up.
"No, we’ll all definitely leave together." Dressed in green

robes, this refined-looking Han Mengmeng’s face was resolute.
While she was terrified as well, fear should not stop them from
making their way out together.
Zang Tianhao and Xiaoze could be considered love rivals.

However, they had made up after that. After all, things could be
easily resolved once people faced it together.
"Zhu You, what do you intend to do about your Missy?" Cao

Tianjiao asked Zhu You, who had gotten even plumper.
"Tianjiao, I’m not called Zhu You! I’m Zhu Di!" This rotund
Zhu Di tried explaining.
"Alright, no one cares. After our teacher arrives, you’ll still be
called Zhu You!" Cao Tianjiao threw her a single glance.
Zhu You could be considered a winner in life. Ever since the

great escape from the Great Yan Dynasty, she was wandering
around the roads like a vagrant. By a stroke of luck, she was
adopted by a Missy of a rich family. With that, she became a
guard of the Missy and was living a really good life.
Upon hearing Cao Tianjiao’s notice that their teacher had

returned, Zhu You naturally couldn’t wait to see her teacher
once more. At the same time, her Missy insisted on tagging
along to take a look at her Zhu You’s teacher and find out who
he was.
"Junior Sister Han, Brother Zang is right. You girls should

leave first." Zhui Mo who had remained silent all the while
spoke up as well.
Zhui Mo’s parent was a servant in one of the four great

families of the Great Yan Dynasty, the Yun Family. Ever since
that incident, he had escaped out into the wilds as well. Because
he was a man of tenacity, he was able to endure all sorts of
hardship, and his cultivation state had improved as such.
Even though he was nowhere near a top tiered powerful figure
within Cangling Continent, for someone his age to have that
sort of cultivation state was something pretty decent as well.
"Zhu Di, what should we do?" The girl who was being
protected by Zhu Di was young with snow-white skin. One look
at her exquisite features and one could tell that she belonged to
a distinguished family. Therefore, the moment she caught sight
of this mysterious creature that had emerged from the voids,
she was totally scared witless.
As a Missy of a great family, she had seen all sorts of things.

However, she was totally in thorough shock in front of this
Heart Demon Emperor.
That violent aura coiled around the Earth. Everyone felt as

though they were a little boat in the face of a tsunami, where
they could be overturned and sink at any moment.
"Missy, don’t worry! Zhu Di will definitely ensure that you get
away safely!" Zhu Di looked at the Heart Demon Emperor
precariously. Her heart was filled with worries, wondering if
any of them could even make it out alive.
"Eh? Guys, take a look! Look at that position of the Heart
Demon Emperor!" Just then, Zhui Mo pointed out at the Heart
Demon Emperor anxiously.
The moment everyone heard this, their gazes turned in

unison. At the same time, they could not understand what he
was talking about, "Brother Zhui, what do you mean?"
Looking at them, Zhui Mo could not help but sigh out

exasperatedly, "Do you guys really not remember the skill that
our teacher had taught us?"
Suddenly, everyone jerked alert. They then clamored

excitedly, "Brother Zhui! Do you mean…MONKEY STEALS
PEACHES?"
"That’s right. What else could it be? After all these years, I
suppose everyone’s pretty familiar with the skill?"
"That’s right! This skill that teacher imparted to us is

definitely strong!"
"Yes, yes! I met with trouble quite a few times. It was through
this skill that I was able to get out unscathed."
"But, that guy’s thing is so huge! Can we do it?"
"Stop right there. Whether or not it works, we’ve got to try it

out! Otherwise, by the time this guy comes out of the void fully,
we’ll definitely have no more chance!" Zhui Mo took in a deep
breath with worry.
"Alright then, let’s give it a shot. Everyone, take care of your

safety! Lets’ go…!"
Everyone took a look at one another. Nodding their heads,

they rushed out together towards that Heart Demon Emperor…
Chapter 422: A Combined Strike Of
Monkey Steals Peaches
Between the Blood World and the Cangling Continent, there
existed a barrier. For the Heart Demon Emperor to be able to
break down the barrier was something that was supposed to be
impossible.
Perhaps all of this had to do with the Blood Kill Sect.
The Heart Demon Emperor was an overlord of the Blood

World, an existence that ruled over many. Just the Heart
Demon Emperor alone would practically be enough to take
down the entire Cangling Continent.
Unless Heaven's Will appeared and subdued the Heart Demon

Emperor, no one else would be his match.
"Brother Zhui, what level have you reached for Master's

Monkey Steals Peaches?" Cao Tianjiao was attacking all the way
with nimble movements.
"Oh, I'm not talented. I'm only at Level 5." Zhui Mo replied
calmly.
"Holy sh*t! Brother Zhui, you're too sick, aren't you? There's
only a total of 6 levels to Monkey Steals Peaches, and you claim
that you're not talented? Even after all these years, I'm only at
level 4!" Cao Tianjiao wanted to puke blood.
The skill was really incredible indeed. However, the method

of usage was a little vulgar.
"Hoho, you really think I'm powerful? Let me tell you, I'm
pretty damn sure that junior sisters Liu Shuishui and Han
Mengmeng are at level 6 itself. Don't you think so, Brother Xiao
and Brother Zang?" Zhui Mo's knowing smile was targeted at
the two of them.
"Brother Zhui, what are you talking about? I've only gotten to
level 4 after working so hard. How can our two junior sisters be
at a higher level in the skill than us?" Cao Tianjiao replied in
disbelief. However, his brain finally realized the hidden
meaning behind Zhui Mo's words as he sniggered, "Oh, your
mind's really dirty now, Brother Zhui."
Xiaoze and Zang Tianhao looked at Zhui Mo, stumped. Just

what had happened in the past two years for their usually quiet
Zhui Mo to turn as such.
"Alright, victory shall be decided in this one strike." Zhui Mo's
face was focused as his eyes sparkled. His past two years of hard
work shall finally be shown right here and now.
"What are they trying to do?" Zhu Di's Missy was looking at all
these people in bewilderment, unable to comprehend their
actions.
"They're going to unleash the scariest skill known to

mankind." Han Mengmeng was now blushing thanks to those
words by Zhui Mo.
"Really?" Zhu Di's Missy was filled with anticipation. Scariest

skill ever! How strong could it be?
...
"I've never seen such a humongous one. I wonder if Monkey

Steals Peaches would work out?" Cao Tianjiao commented
worriedly.
"No idea. We'll know once we try. You guys steal the front
portion, I'll go from the back." Zhui Mo started allocating the
job scope. This donger of the Heart Demon Emperor was simply
way too huge, such that one person could not possibly steal his
peaches alone.
"Alright…wait, no. Brother Zhui, YOU go from the front, we'll

take the back." Zhu Di had wanted to agree with the
arrangement. But she realized something was wrong.
Looking at everyone, Zhui Mo eventually nodded his head,

"Fine…"
In the blink of an eye, these ants in the eyes of the Heart

Demon Emperor had all lunged towards his crotch area. He was
puzzled, wondering what these ants were up to.
'Monkey Steals Peaches!'
Suddenly, the skies changed color. The palms of everyone

present glowed brightly, as though they possessed an
unspeakable power.
This was a power that could disrupt the Heaven and Earth
itself. Even though it was weak on its own, in the hands of a
human, this was a heaven-defying power.
BOOM!
Dozens of people gripped out together at different sides of

those peaches. At that instant, those bright flashes of light
covered the entire world.
"So…piercing!" Zhu Di's Missy covered her eyes with a hand.

That bright light was piercing like needles, causing one to
barely be able to open their eyes.
"Did we do it…?" Zhui Mo and the rest were elated. They could
feel a sense of surrealism.
BOOM!
In that instant, that gigantic massive object of the Heart

Demon Emperor jerked. A typhoon appeared in the skies,
sending everyone flying.
"Ants! How dare you guys try to humiliate your majesty!" A

holler of rage rang through the skies. It was so strong that the
shockwave had everyone's blood rumbling, making them spit
out a mouthful of fresh blood.
"How can this be?" Everyone was thoroughly shocked. They

had failed.
"Seems like we still can't do it. This guy is simply too big!"
Zhui Mo could only feel the blood energy within his body
surging as though they were about to implode. He was quite
fearful, "Just how strong is this Heart Demon Emperor? To
think that a single vibration could almost take us down!"
"This fella is simply too strong! If not for the fact that we
possess the Titanium Grade Demon Body, we would definitely
be just a slush of meat right now!" Cao Tianjiao looked at the
body that was coming through the void in fear.
Everyone struggled to stand up before retreating gradually.
"Brother Xiao, are you alright?" Looking at the bloodstains at

the side of Xiaoze's lips, Liu Shuishui asked in worry.
"I'm fine. But if we don't get out of this place in time, we'll
definitely all die. Just what sort of a being is this Heart Demon
Emperor? How is he so strong?" Xiaoze's heart was filled with
fear. This wasn't something that they could handle at all.
"Teacher, just where are you!" Cao Tianjiao was on the brink
of tears.
Why the hell did he keep bumping into these type of sick
sh*ts? Especially someone who could be immune to that
ultimate technique of Monkey Steals Peaches. Wasn't this way
too much?!
Back when he was a postcelestial, he could even take down a

lesser celestial with this move alone! But now that there was so
many of them, how could there be no effect at all despite them
unleashing it all at the same time?
Surreal! Everything was surreal!
"Tianjiao, we've really been f*cked by you, man. Of all places,

why did you have to choose this place!"
"How would I know? This gorge looked like it could provide
some shelter from the rain and all! To think that this kinda sick
sh*t would appear here!"
"What should we do now?"
"I've got no idea! This fella has already sealed up the entire
place!"
...
A red light suddenly glowed out and surrounded the entire

gorge.
It was as though there was some sort of horrific existence that

was hidden behind this red light as it howled malevolently.
"HAHA…! Your majesty's finally out!" Once the Heart Demon

Emperor came out of the void completely, he reared his head up
into the skies and howled wildly.
"Oh, the aura of humans…! This is definitely the best form of

nutrients for me, the Heart Demon Emperor!" The Heart Demon
Emperor's towering figure stood tall between the Heaven and
Earth, as he gazed down at Cao Tianjiao and the others with
pitch black eyes.
The Heart Demon Emperor was a demon of the hearts. He

could lurk within the souls and recesses of any living beings
while sapping at their negative energies and emotions
continuously.
He had long had enough of the Blood World. The world of

humans was truly the place where he was most suited.
Using the greed and lust of their hearts to lure these humans,
he would then bring out every single last bit of their inner
demons.
Cao Tianjiao and the others had given up completely.
Strong... Way too strong!
Just the aura of the Heart Demon Emperor alone was enough
to cause them to want to give up.
"Zhu Di, I don't want to die…!" Looking at the malicious face
of the Heart Demon Emperor, the Missy was pale with fright.
Zhu Di's big fat body was trembling as well. Since she was about
to die, she should just let loose of her inner self. She hugged her
Missy tightly and comforted her, "Don't worry. I'll be here for
you even if the skies topple down."
Missy looked at Zhu Di in shock. She had never expected that

Zhu Di would ever hug her!
"Hais, seems like it's really a tragedy this time round. We

didn't manage to wait for the arrival of teacher, but we have to
face the arrival of this thing instead. I'm so sorry everyone! It's
all my fault for choosing this sh*thole of a place!" Cao Tianjiao
was reproaching himself.
"It's alright, Tianjiao. We don't blame you. Teacher will

definitely avenge us!"
"Hais, what do you guys say? Shall we commit suicide or let

this thing kill us?"
"I think we had better commit suicide. I don't want to get

eaten by this thing!"
"Well, so who's gonna start first?"
"You of course! Since you suggested it, you should give us an

example!"
...
"HAHAHA…! Silly humans! You want to die in front of your

majesty? Not so easy! I'll have control over your bodies!" The
Heart Demon Emperor laughed maniacally. These ants in his
eyes could definitely cause him no troubles at all.
And just then, a bright, brilliant voice boomed through the

air.
"Alright, alright, alright! Not bad! Seems like this guy's

brought himself to my doorsteps…!"
Everyone's gazes turned towards the skies. With that look,

Cao Tianjiao was the first to exclaim.
"TEACHER…!"
"Guys! It's alright! Teacher's here…!" Cao Tianjiao called out
excitedly.
After staring blankly for a moment, everyone started

screaming out.
"SAVE US, TEACHER…!!!"

Chapter 423: The Emperor Whose
Embarassment Turned Into Rage
At times, life would work in the strangest of ways. The more
one would try and scheme at obtaining something, the more it
would elude him. But, once one let loose of that chase for just a
little bit, things would appear and happen right before him.
Upon sensing the presence of the aura, Lin Fan thought that
something major had happened. But the moment he heard this
fella proclaiming himself to be the Heart Demon Emperor, he
burst out laughing immediately.
To think that he had sought after this for so long, yet this
Heart Demon Emperor was howling madly right in front of him.
And to think that he came all out on his own accord!
Lin Fan had roughly calculated. For him to be able to summon

this Heart Demon Emperor slowly, he would need at least a
minimum of 100 energy grid line chains.
Now that this Heart Demon Emperor had come out all by
himself, what sort of a great encounter was this!
Discovering these types of essence blood gold mines, Lin Fan
would definitely not kill the opponent. As the saying went, one
could only catch a big fish if one let out a long rod. He definitely
had to take the chance to grind out everything he could from
these beings.
But, something bothered Lin Fan. How could this Heart

Demon Emperor come out from the Blood World all on his own?
Could the barrier between the Blood World and Xuanhuang
World have been broken?
But it was alright, Lin Fan did not bother to confuse himself
with such things. If the barrier was indeed broken, then all the
merrier for him.
"Teacher…!"
Looking at these students of his, Lin Fan was pretty

emotional.
Two years had gone by just like that. To think that all these
kids, who were once deemed as trashes, had all grown up now.
And of course, Lin Fan felt proud. After all, these were his
students!
Lin Fan placed the Heart Demon Emperor out of his mind
momentarily. To him, the energy of the Heart Demon Emperor
that had sealed the entire place was as thin as paper, something
he could rip apart easily.
"Not bad, guys! To think that you can even survive up till now
in the presence of the Heart Demon Emperor! And I even saw
that gutsy move to attempt a Monkey Steals Peaches together at
the Heart Demon Emperor! You guys are worthy to be called my
students indeed. Not bad, not bad!" Lin Fan chuckled.
"Teacher, you're finally here! If you still hadn't arrived, we

would have been doomed!" Cao Tianjiao heaved a sigh of relief.
With their teacher around, what was there to be afraid of?
Couldn't everyone tell how calm their teacher looked right
now?
After wandering outside for the past two years, there was one
thing they were certain of. The calmer a person was in the face
of adversity, the stronger the power of that person was as well.
Looking at how their teacher was so calm that he practically
even ignored the presence of the Heart Demon Emperor, none
of them could match up to this state of a mental frame of mind.
The closer that figure approached, the more emotional

everyone got.
Two years...
It had been a whole two years. To be able to see their teacher

once more, the sort of feelings that were welling up right now
were not something that they could express through mere
words.
They were once looked down upon as trashes with worthless

potential by others. Coupled with the fact that most of them
came from poor backgrounds, they were practically dregs.
Luckily, the Heavens took pity on them and accorded them with
such a wonderful teacher.
"You're Zhu You! How are you so fat now? You're so fat that I
can barely even recognize you!" Looking at the fatty before him,
Lin Fan exclaimed in shock.
Zhu Di looked at her teacher excitedly. At the same time, she
wanted to redeem herself, "Teacher, my name is Zhu Di…'"
"Zhu Di? I don't know who that is. I only know of a Zhu You.
Are you Zhu You? If you aren't, teacher here must have
recognized the wrong person then." Lin Fan replied
nonchalantly.
Everyone around sniggered.
"Yes teacher, I am Zhu You." Zhu Di shrugged her head and

replied helplessly. Seemed like there was no chance at all.
"Zhu You, of course you are what teacher says you are. Why
must you insist on changing your own name?" Liu Miaomiao
sniggered from the side.
Zhu You's Missy was stumped right now. This young man was
their teacher?!
That couldn't be right, could it? Wasn't he way too young?

"Oh, two years no see and you've become quite the beauty, eh,
Liu Shuishui?" Lin Fan looked over at Liu Miaomiao and
commented. This used to be his most faithful student. But, ever
since she met Xiaoze, she betrayed him and talked back to him.
That hurtful incident was something that Lin Fan could
definitely not forget.
"HAHA…Liu…Shuishui…HAHAHA…" This time round, it was

Zhu You who burst out laughing.
"Teeeeeeacher! I'm called Liu Miaomiao, not Liu Shuishui! If

you call me that, others would laugh at meeeeee!" Liu Miaomiao
stretched her voice in a flirty tone in hopes that Lin Fan would
change the name over.
"Who would dare to laugh at you? Your name IS Liu

Shuishui…!" Lin Fan replied righteously. There was no way he
would let these guys correct him.
The words of the Xuanhuang World were really

flabbergasting. Just what sort of characters were these?
But of course, as a teacher, how could he acknowledge his

mistakes? Naturally, he had to be wrong all the way and have
their brains washed towards his ideals. They had to understand
that there was only one simple fact in this world.
'Teacher is never wrong. All of you are wrong.'
But, looking at them carefully once more, his heart was filled
with all sorts of emotions and pride. These were the students
that he had trained properly indeed. Amongst all of them, the
lowest cultivation state was at a pericelestial.
He was especially proud of Zhui Mo and Xiaoze. To think that

they were both lesser celestials as well.
The speed of their growth was simply unbelievable.
Back then, he had not raised their potential by a significant

amount. For them to make such a remarkable leap in cultivation
states with that potential, they must have put in a lot of hard
work diligently.
The Heart Demon Emperor came into this world with

absolute dominance, bent on wreaking all sorts of havoc in this
world. However, the sight before him had him totally
infuriated. To think that these ants would dare to ignore him!
'ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR…!' The Heart Demon

Emperor howled, "Ants, how dare you not prostrate right in
front of me as your majesty arrives in this world?"
Lin Fan continued to ignore the Heart Demon Emperor. It was

time to rile him up for a little longer first. Seemed like there was
definitely hope for his Blood Sea to reach level 9 today.
Rebirth through blood... That overpowered BUFF… He could

finally fulfill it!
"Teacher, that guy seems to be really mad! Is it really alright

for us to ignore him?" Cao Tianjiao had been observing the
situation with the Heart Demon Emperor keenly. Looking at
how wildly the Heart Demon Emperor was howling right now,
he could feel a skip in his heart.
"It's alright. Let him jump about for a little longer." Lin Fan
waved his hands dismissively.
With that, a strange mood set in the entire place. Lin Fan was
happily in conversation with his students over casual affairs of
the past two years, while these students were tossing glances at
the Heart Demon Emperor from time to time.
All of them had a single question in their heart they wanted to

ask.
'Teacher, can we really do this?'
...
The Heart Demon Emperor was thoroughly incensed right

now. He stood there, rearing his head into the skies and howling
continuously. Illusory mental demons floated and danced
around him continuously, as he vented out the anger in his
heart.
How dare these ants be so brazen?
He was an overlord in the Blood World! Even the Blood

Demon Emperor did not dare to act so insolently before him! To
think that he would be given such a nonchalant attitude after
arriving in the Xuanhuang World!
This was absolutely intolerable for the Heart Demon Emperor.
"Ants! You shall pay the price for ignoring your majesty! Your
majesty shall use my mental demons to take over your hearts
and rule over all of you guys for all eternity!"
BOOM!
With a single stomp of the Heart Demon Emperor, the Earth

shook violently. That massive force that erupted threatened to
destroy the entire world.
"Ants! To force the arm of your majesty is to cause the entire

world's destruction! All of you shall know fear beyond your
world! You have completely riled your majesty, someone none
of you can afford to offend!"
"You've simply gone too overboard! TOO MUCH, YOU

ANTS…!"
'Hais…'
Lin Fan sighed, expressing his exasperation. Was this Heart
Demon Emperor truly an idiot? Why the hell was he nagging all
day all night over there? Couldn't he just rush at him and strike
out? Just force a fight or something man.
Was it because he was bored silly in the Blood World and he

was looking for people to chat with?
Looking at the state the Heart Demon Emperor was in, Lin
Fan was startled. To think that he was not even comparable to
that Blood Demon Emperor. No matter what, at the very least,
the Blood Demon Emperor had found something to cover his
groin area with. But, this Heart Demon Emperor had come out
completely nude! Wasn't he afraid that he would scare people
off like that?
"Alright, Heart Demon Emperor, stop howling now. Since you

can't wait for it that badly, Yours Truly shall entertain you
then." Lin Fan spoke up.
The moment everyone heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief.
No matter what, the pressure on them was immense, with the

Heart Demon Emperor close to them.
Chapter 424: Extremely Violent and Gory
"HAHA…!" The Heart Demon Emperor started laughing out
manically at this point. Those pitch-black claws that ripped
through the void pointed at Lin Fan, "Your majesty has
traversed over all of the Blood World, and yet no one has dared
to be so insolent towards me. Ant, who gave you the guts to act
so impertinently in front of your majesty!"
"Cut the crap. Just come at me first." Lin Fan disappeared

from where he was instantaneously and darted towards the
"Do you guys think that teacher can win?" A student asked.
"Isn’t that obvious? Look at how calm teacher is. If he weren’t

confident, could we have chatted all the way till now?" Cao
Tianjiao tossed him a side glance.
"That’s true. If teacher had no confidence, he shouldn’t have

been so relaxed."
"Watch and learn. This battle is something that we’ll probably

be hard-pressed to find in an entire lifetime. This will be helpful
for our future growth." Xiaoze said with a focused gaze. This
was the most anticipated battle for him. A battle between
powerful beings would definitely provide a ton of useful
experiences to learn from.
"Seems like this should be a battle of the titans." Zhu You’s

Missy suddenly spoke out.
"Missy, you can tell too?" Zhu You asked.
"Yes. Even though my cultivation state isn’t that high, no

matter what, I’m the Missy of a great family. I’ve got some
general knowledge about stuff like these." Missy said calmly.
That panicked look on her face from earlier on was no longer
existent.
"Missy is a smart person indeed. My thoughts are the exact

same as yours. This battle will definitely be a battle of the
titans." Zhu You nodded from the side.
After being her Missy’s bodyguard for two years, there was no
way Zhu You could disagree with her Missy. At the same time,
she knew of her Missy’s character. She definitely had to agree
with her Missy’s words. Otherwise, the latter would definitely
get mad.
"It’s been two years. Finally, I’ve got the chance to see teacher
go at it. I’ve got to watch seriously and not miss out even on a
single bit."
In the eyes of everyone present, their teacher’s battle with the

Heart Demon Emperor would definitely be a battle that would
rip the world and Heavens apart.
But they had already prepared themselves mentally to take

heart into learning. They would be certain to keep the
memories of this battle deep in their hearts, so that they could
recall it from time to time. That would definitely be beneficial.
...
"Heart Demon Emperor, your little brother Blood Demon

Emperor was beaten to a pulp by Yours Truly. And YOU alone
dare to come to be so insolent before me right now? I’ll make
sure you regret ever stepping foot into this place today." Lin Fan
replied naturally. That calm gaze of his dazzled with a sparkling
brilliance.
The Nine Five Legendary Brick appeared in his palms
stealthily.
"HAHA! Ant! How dare you even continue to be so insolent

even at this very moment? You truly don’t know what it means
to die. Today, your majesty shall show you the horrors of
aggravating someone like me!" The Heart Demon Emperor sent
out a massive punch after being enraged by Lin Fan’s words.
This punch was boundless like the seas and covered the entire
sky. Mental demons danced all over the skies, as though the
entire world was devoured by this single punch.
Lin Fan’s students were finally shaken.
"Take a look! The Heart Demon Emperor’s punch is way too

strong! Could this be the mental demon that’s mentioned in the
legends?"
"It’s too strong! Just that aura alone leaves one completely
defenseless!"
"Teacher is teacher indeed! To think that he still has no fear in

the face of such a punch! Eh? What’s that red colored object in
teacher’s hand?"
"That object looks pretty strange. There’s no aura from it at

all! But anything that comes from our teacher must definitely be
extraordinary! Seems like teacher’s finally ready to get serious
and deal with the Heart Demon Emperor!"
"Should we go up and help? Wouldn’t it be too dangerous to

let our teacher go alone?"
"Go up? Are you out of your mind? More like we’ll just create
more of a mess for him!"
"That’s right! This is teacher’s way of giving us an experiential

learning! If we miss this opportunity of a lifetime, you’ll
definitely regret it forever!"
At this moment, Lin Fan’s students all gathered their

attention and glared unwaveringly at the situation up ahead. In
their eyes, this battle would definitely benefit them a lot.
...
Lin Fan looked at the Heart Demon Emperor and his lips
curled into a smile. If this were a year ago, this might have been
quite the challenge. However, something like this could come to
him and get smacked down any day now.
There was nothing unusual about that Nine Five Legendary

Brick in his hand. Without even a glow on it, it just looked like
any other normal object.
The Heart Demon Emperor did not pay any heed to Lin Fan.
His malevolent face curled into a grin.
‘ROAR…!’
With that roar, his punch took down an entire mountain.
‘A brick to the head!’
In that instant, the Heart Demon Emperor’s face changed. Lin

Fan had disappeared from the spot! But when he reappeared
once more, he was right beside the head of the Heart Demon
Emperor!
BAM!
Just as the Heart Demon Emperor was about to retaliate, he

felt that red thing slapping on his head.
BOOM!
There was not even a single bit of defense, nor was there a
single bit of preparation. In that instant, the towering colossal
figure of the Heart Demon Emperor collapsed down onto the
floor.
‘Hais…time to work.’ With that, Lin Fan summoned his

Faceless Sky Demon and tossed to it his Nine Five Legendary
Brick.
"Alright, listen up! Slap his head after every one minute!"
The Faceless Sky Demon floated beside the Heart Demon

Emperor’s head gently and nodded its heads blankly.
...
At that moment, the entire sky fell silent.
Those students who had made their preparations to observe

were now dumbfounded. That insanely strong Heart Demon
Emperor was done for just like that?!
"That…who was the one who said that this would be a battle
of the titans?" Cao Tianjiao asked with a stumped look.
Xiaoze, who had focused all his attention, blushed as he

turned his gaze around at everyone else. Zhu You and her Missy
felt an invisible hand slapping at their faces thoroughly.
"General knowledge of a Missy of a great family indeed... the

battle of the titans indeed..."
Holy f*ckamoly! Victory was practically decided in a single

second!
No one was prepared for this at the least bit!
"I didn’t say it!" Zhu You shook her head immediately. How
could she have said something as such?
"Zhu You, weren’t you the one who declared that at first?"
Missy turned her head around and glared at Zhu You.
"Yes..." Zhu You was stunned before she acknowledged

reluctantly. Seemed like she was the scapegoat once more. They
had thought it through really thoroughly earlier on. Most
people had thought that this would be a battle of the titans. But
reality had taught them a great lesson.
What sort of a battle of the titans was this? This was

practically their teacher just having fun of his own!
...
Lin Fan stood on the body of the Heart Demon Emperor at this
moment and rubbed at his own chin. He then took out the
Eternal Axe from his storage.
"Heart Demon Emperor, you can’t blame me for your bad luck
today. After all, one cannot refuse gifts that are sent right to
their doorsteps." Lin Fan said calmly before slamming down the
Eternal Axe at the five limbs of the Heart Demon Emperor.
Left and Right Arms.
All three of his legs.
Even chopping the head off of this guy shouldn’t kill him.
...
"Guys, what’s teacher doing!" Everyone looked into the

distance and saw their teacher chopping down at the body of the
Heart Demon Emperor with his axe.
"Isn’t our teacher dismembering him?! That’s too scary!" Cao

Tianjiao’s face was stunned.
"To think that our teacher would have a fetish as such. Seems
like it’s definitely anyone’s misfortune to be our teacher’s
enemy!"
"Hais, I can’t even bear to look at this! The way the blood is
spraying out… Holy f*ck…"
Everyone was stunned right now. The scene before them was
way too violent and gory. But to Lin Fan, this was the happiest
moment ever.
Seemed like he was going to feel real good this time round!
Hehehe, that level 9 of Blood Sea would be going nowhere…

Chapter 425: The Extremely Cruel Lin
Fan
Lin Fan had not expected this to go this easily. After all, the
Heart Demon Emperor was much stronger than the Blood
Demon Emperor, with superior abilities as well.
In the hearts of every living being, the mental demons sapped

and devoured them from within, before eventually luring men
towards that dark, dark abyss.
"All of you, come over." Looking at that raised up the crotch of

the Heart Demon Emperor, Lin Fan was just about to chop it off
when he recalled something.
At times, the process of recycling trash had to be complete.
"Teacher’s calling us...!" Looking at their teacher beckoning

towards them, all of the students were bewildered.
They wondered what their teacher was up to.
But as long as their teacher was around, they naturally

doubted nothing and scurried over.
"Teacher, what have you called us over for?" Looking at the

fallen body of the Heart Demon Emperor and their teacher
standing on its body imposingly, everyone asked courteously.
"What levels are your Monkey Steals Peaches at?" Lin Fan
asked.
Was being a teacher an easy task for Lin Fan? Definitely not.
But when he was having fun, he should definitely take his
students along for the ride.
Everyone looked at one another, not understanding the

meaning of their teacher’s question.
"Teacher, I’m on level 4." Cao Tianjiao started with a little

pride in his answer.
"Level 5." Zhui Mo replied casually. There was nothing to be

proud of. After all, he couldn’t even compare with the levels of
his junior sisters. What was there to be proud about?
"Level 3." Xiaoze shook his head in embarrassment. At the
same time, he was being drawn in slightly by the body of the
Now that he was so close to the Heart Demon Emperor, he

truly realized how massive the Heart Demon Emperor was. Even
standing at a side, he could feel the horrific aura that was
emanating from the Heart Demon Emperor.
"Teacher, I’m at level 6!" Han Mengmeng replied.
Lin Fan nodded his head as they replied one by one. However,
after hearing the levels of Han Mengmeng and Liu Shuishui, he
was shocked, with a look of disbelief.
But soon after, he gave off a knowing smile. In that instant,

his mind had finally understood what was happening. Of
course, these two would be at max level after stealing peaches
day and night.
The moment he cast those knowing gazes to Xiaoze and Zang

Tianhao, both of them lowered their heads in embarrassment.
Seemed like their shameful acts had been…exposed.
"Alright, other than Han Mengmeng and Liu Shuishui, the
rest of you head up to the dong of the Heart Demon Emperor
and give it a good tug! Tug till you reach your utmost
potentials!" Lin Fan gave off the orders.
The skill that he had imparted them, Monkey Steals Peaches,

was a skill that couldn’t be trained using normal methods. It
wasn’t something that could level up if one worked hard at
cultivating. This was a skill that required actual combat
experience.
And of course, the tougher the opponent, the higher the

mastery one could obtain.
Now, other than the two girls present, none of the others had
reached the peak level yet. Now that the chance was right in
their faces, it would be such a waste to give up such an
opportunity.
"Teacher, are we really going at it?" Zhu You’s face was

stumped.
Taking a closer inspection, the dong of the Heart Demon

Emperor was simply too huge! It was so big that it was almost
disgusting!
"Of course, DUH! With such a good set of training materials

here, if you were to miss it right now, you’d definitely regret it!"
Lin Fan replied.
"I’ll start first…!" Xiaoze who had always wanted to turn

stronger struck first.
‘Monkey Steals Peaches!’
A straightforward move without any nuances to it…
At the same time, Xiaoze could feel some energy surging

through his Monkey Steals Peaches, as though it was about to
breakthrough its bottleneck at any moment.
"Me too…!" Cao Tianjiao followed up.
"Me three!"
One by one, under Lin Fan’s heartened gazes, they continued
on this ruthless path of cultivation making use of the Heart
Demon Emperor.
And course, with a mechanical timing, the Faceless Sky

Demon slapped down on the head of the Heart Demon Emperor
every single minute without a second more or less.
‘Hais…’
Seeing this, Lin Fan could not help but sigh helplessly. What a
sad life this Heart Demon Emperor was leading. Not only was he
being trained up the moment he came out, he was being
mutilated and tortured badly.
"Teacher, I’m at my peak level!"
"Me too…!"
...
By now, everyone had mastered their Monkey Steals Peaches

to their highest possible level. This was absolutely the best
feeling ever!
"Alright, that’ll do! All of you, head to one side. Once this
Heart Demon Emperor wakes up, he’s definitely going to go
ham." Now that all his students had mastered their Monkey
Steals Peaches, Lin Fan waved his hand and dismissed them off.
After all of them left, Lin Fan took up his Eternal Axe and
heaved in a deep breath. He then aimed it at the groin of the
Heart Demon Emperor and slammed down.
‘PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!’
A gigantic ‘heavenly pillar’ flew up into the air. In fact, it even

twitched for a moment.
Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan kept that particular part into his
storage.
‘Smelt…!’
As the Heaven and Earth opened up, Lin Fan tossed in
everything. Both arms, both legs, that ‘heavenly pillar’, the
head... Everything was thrown within.
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining Heart Demon Emperor’s

Essence Blood. 15 drops.’


...
Hearing these notifications of the system, Lin Fan was more

than elated. Seemed like the level up was set in stone this time
round for sure!
‘Devour…’
With that, Lin Fan tossed all the essence bloods into his
tummy and started churning his Blood Sea. Instantly, the
essence blood turned into a warm source of energy that made its
way into his body slowly.
‘Ding…Blood Sea Level 8.’
‘Soon…soon! Give me more!’
Lin Fan churned the essence blood of the Heart Demon

Emperor relentlessly. The blood within his body was repeatedly
boiling right now, as though it was a fiery dragon that was
about to burst out. This was a sign of it shedding its skin.
Ever since the Firmament Blood had entered Lin Fan, he had
not felt or sensed anything unusual about it. Hence, he had
practically given up all hope on it. However, right now, he could
sense an unknown energy that was rumbling up the Firmament
Blood as well! He was definitely elated right now.
Even though it was just a little bit of presence, it gave Lin Fan
infinite hope.
BOOM!
The blood dragon within his body that was formed by the
blood aura had slammed itself against an internal door in his
body, causing that loud booming sound. However, that door
only shook gently, without anything being followed up.
"Holy sh*t. Must it really be so ruthless? To think that I would

be stuck in such an awkward position even after using up so
much essence blood of the Heart Demon Emperor!" Lin Fan
frowned with displeasure.
This situation was similar to when someone was on the edge

and was about to shoot, yet someone would use a rubber band to
give the head a tight grip, preventing the shoot. One would have
no choice but to hold it back in.
"Just what sort of skill is teacher cultivating?"
"I’ve got no idea, but that aura was simply way too fearsome!"
‘Teacher is teacher indeed. That state he’s in is definitely
something that we can never hope to achieve.’
...
Upon opening his eyes, a blood glow shimmered and

disappeared as Lin Fan’s brows creased.
"It’s not enough. Seems like it’ll be hard on you now, Heart
Demon Emperor." Looking at the body of the Heart Demon
Emperor, Lin Fan could not help it either. He wondered how
much more essence blood could be stored within the body of
this Heart Demon Emperor.
If he still couldn’t succeed after this, then he would have to

think of some other way to do it.
Chapter 426: I Know What I Must Do
Looking at the Heart Demon Emperor, who was being skinned
by him like a piece of roast pork, Lin Fan did feel a little guilty,
and could barely do it anymore. But oh well, one might as well
forget it. Since the Heart Demon Emperor would still continue
to deem him as an enemy no matter what from this day forth,
what harm would it do to just chop off yet a few more parts. No
problemo!
After all, the Heart Demon Emperor was an overlord of the

Blood World, and his sustenance depended on demons of the
heart.
That made him practically immortal. As long as there were

demons in the hearts of living beings, the Heart Demon
Emperor would never cease to exist.
The Blood World was a place filled with sinister and devious
beings. As such, the heart demons had already been laid out all
across the entire Blood World. This was the Heart Demon
Emperor’s first visit to the Xuanhuang World. Hence, he had yet
to plant any heart demons within the souls of the humans here.
Therefore, if Lin Fan were to kill the Heart Demon Emperor

right now, the Heart Demon Emperor could not revive within
the Xuanhuang World, but he would reappear within the Blood
World instead
By now, the portions that Lin Fan had chopped off were
shrouded by a black mist, slowly regenerating.
In fact, this ability was similar to Lin Fan’s Rebirth through

Appendages right now. Both of them made use of one’s innate
energy source to regenerate the defects of one’s body.
Lin Fan wondered if the Heart Demon Emperor still had any
essence blood left. At the same time, he wondered how much
essence blood these regenerated limbs would provide.
At this moment, the body of the Heart Demon Emperor was

perfect as new once more.
Lifting the Eternal Axe, the brilliance of the axe gleamed

through the skies. The poor Heart Demon Emperor had his
limbs completely severed once more.



...
"Holy sh*t! Seems like I truly shouldn’t bear too much hope!
This Heart Demon Emperor has really been squeezed dry!""
The collection this time round only amounted to a bit more

than twenty drops of essence blood. Was this enough to break
through that bottleneck barrier?
Lin Fan was silent for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes sparkled.
‘That’s it…!’
It had been an entire year.

The Blood Demon Emperor must have healed up quite a bit by
now! If he were to pull that guy out for a good chopping this
time round, perhaps that might stand a greater chance!
At the thought of this, Lin Fan chuckled.
Seemed like it was almost a crime for one’s brains to be this

smart.
Patting his storage, the Blood Gates came out. Floating in the
air, those doors scrawled with blood symbols gave off a
frightening feeling.
The students who were standing at a distance were shocked by

the appearance of this thing. The Blood Gates gave them a
chilling sensation.
"What’s that stone door! That aura that’s emanated is

extremely creepy!"
"No idea, but teacher brought it out so I suppose he’s going to

do something with it?"
"Aiyo! Teacher is teacher indeed! Even the things he takes out
are things that we can never understand!"
If these students had not met with their teacher once more,
they might be feeling pretty proud of themselves. After all, they
had made quite a substantial improvement within these two
years. Some of them obtained opportunities, while others had
experienced things that most would not have seen in their
lifetime.
However, every single last bit of pride they had right now was
totally smashed. Compared to their teacher, they were still like
frogs in a well.
‘Tribute!’
‘Come on out, Blood Demon Emperor!’
Instantly, the energy grid line chains flew out of Lin Fan’s
storage one by one. They coiled around in the skies before
swimming into that abyssal underworld like a dragon.
At times, Lin Fan wondered who it was that was actually

receiving these tributes. But he knew that it was not the
Heaven’s Will for sure.
BOOM!
In that instant, those gigantic doors slammed open. Within

that blood red Blood World, a bone-chilling aura was emitting
outwards.
"Who is it that summons me, the Emperor?"
Before the Blood Demon Emperor had even appeared, that

mighty and imposing voice was ringing out through Cangling
Continent. From those Blood Gates, a gigantic scaly leg stepped
out from within. The size of this leg was comparable to that of
the Heart Demon Emperor.
Lin Fan’s students could only watch everything with a

stunned look.
They had realized that yet another frightening existence was

about to emerge from within those Blood Gates.
They wondered about the motives behind their teacher’s
summoning of this terrifying existence from within the Blood
World. Could it be that the Heart Demon Emperor was too
strong, that teacher needed to summon this being to suppress
the Heart Demon Emperor?!
This was the only reason they could think up of.
"It’s me, the Heart Demon Emperor! Long time no see, come
on out!" Looking at the Blood Gates, Lin Fan sniggered.
"Okay…"
The Blood Demon Emperor had been living an easy life these
days. Ever since he was tortured by that horrifying fella one
year ago, he had understood the meaning of life.
One had better be a good and humble demon, keeping a low

profile.
Therefore, each time someone summoned him through

tribute, the Blood Demon Emperor would only just casually
send out a single arm to take down everything, without putting
on too much of a show.
Just as he was about to relax, he felt someone summoning him

once more.
Of course, this had the Blood Demon Emperor pretty elated.

After all, this was the type of life that he wanted.
Furthermore, this fella seemed to have provided a large

amount of tribute this time around just to summon him. That
made the Blood Demon Emperor especially excited.
There was finally another chance for him to experience the

glory of the outside world once more. At the same time, he
could finally show his glorious demeanor to the rest of the
world.
He wanted the masses to revere and respect him!
Each time someone summoned him, those items would always

be forcefully absorbed by the mysterious unknowns. However,
this didn’t dampen the mood of the Blood Demon Emperor at
all. Each time he exited the Blood World, he would enter a
brand new world of experiences.
"Your majesty is here. Puny ant, where is your enemy?" The

Blood Demon Emperor’s body had appeared out of into the
Cangling Continent entirely. That towering colossal figure
looked down upon the entire world. That mighty imposing look
on his face revealed an intoxicated smile.
Indeed…the air outside here was fresh indeed.
The Blood Demon Emperor was extremely excited. He

wondered what sort of enemy he would encounter this time
round.
At the same time, how should he take down the enemy to

show his true prowess? What should he do so that these puny
beings would remember him deep within their hearts?
But at that moment, the Blood Demon Emperor heard a

familiar voice. His heart skipped a beat. This voice was familiar
yet foreign. It had been a long time since he had heard this
voice.
"Hey, why aren’t you speaking, Blood Demon Emperor?"
That familiar and foreign voice rang out once more.
That resolute heart of the Blood Demon Emperor slowly

recalled who this voice’s owner was. He began to break down…
"I-it can’t be, right...?" There was a void of ominous feeling

within his heart right now.
In order to confirm the suspicions in his heart, the Blood

Demon Emperor looked up into the skies. Taking in a deep
breath, those contemptuous eyes slowly looked down.
And that single look was all it took.
That single ant-sized figure was waving to him.
"Heya! Blood Demon Emperor…!" Lin Fan was shouting and

beaming brightly.
The Blood Demon Emperor raised his head once more. That
imposing aura was no longer there anymore.
His expression was dazed.
Blood began to well up at the corner of his eyes.
A cold breeze blew by…
Two drops of blood tears dropped down onto the ground.
The Blood Demon Emperor knew what he had to do at this

moment.
After all, he had already seen the tortured state of the Heart
Demon Emperor lying at the side...
Chapter 427: A Wise Man Recognizes His
Circumstances
"Why?" Looking up at the Heavens, the Blood Demon Emperor
was filled with a sense of helplessness. Just what sort of sins had
he committed to meet with this man once more?
Until now, he still couldn’t erase the scars of that traumatic

incident a year earlier.
That was the saddest thing that had ever happened in his
entire life. He thought that he would be spared from the
torments after naming out the Heart Demon Emperor. But to
think that it would be his turn once more after this terrifying
man was done with the Heart Demon Emperor!
"Heavens…HEAVENS…! EARTH…! WHAT HAVE I EVER

DONE TO YOU GUYS? WHY MUST YOU DO THIS TO ME?"
The Blood Demon Emperor was in tears. His heart was filled
with sorrow.
If any being from the Blood World would have seen the state
the Blood Demon Emperor is in right now, they would definitely
be stunned. Was this still the mighty and imposing overlord of
the Blood World? Where was his dignity? Where was his
magnificence?
Was this still the Emperor they had feared and respected?
Why the hell was he scared silly by just a puny human?
The Blood Demon Emperor took in a deep breath slowly.

Sometimes, it was better for one to know their place.
Plop.
That mighty towering body had collapsed into a kneel on the

ground. Those mighty kneecaps were bent right in front of Lin
Fan. He had completely submitted and given in to Lin Fan.
That imposing, dominating demeanor wasn’t there anymore.

All that replaced it was a sorrowful and melancholic look.
"Big bro…" The Blood Demon Emperor lowered his esteemed

head. Those malicious eyes were trying their best to switch over
to a gentle look as well.
In front of this human, the Blood Demon Emperor had given

up completely. There was no need to resist at all.
The Blood Demon Emperor wasn’t someone who was afraid of

a powerful opponent. In fact, death didn’t faze him either. If
one could die easily, then he could accept it as well.
However, the main thing was that this man before him was
simply a beast! He could definitely take him down easily, but
nooooooo… he just wanted to torment him!
Chopping his head off!
Chopping his legs off!
Chopping his arms off!
Bloody hell!
He even chopped his groin off!
Who else in the world could be this ruthless and cruel?

Lin Fan’s students were entirely stumped by now.
To think that this powerful and frightening being would just

kneel down before Lin Fan before their very eyes. Not only that,
he was calling their teacher big bro!
Everything was way too surreal.
Just what sort of an existence was their teacher? How could

such a horrifying being even submit before their teacher?
Respect…
The respect that these students had towards their teacher had
now pierced through a whole new threshold.
This was the strongest backing they could ever hope for!
"Zhu You, your teacher is so strong!" Zhu You’s Missy’s face

was already shocked earlier. However, upon the sight of this
horrifying titan kneeling before Zhu You’s teacher, she was
entirely flabbergasted.
"That’s right…" Zhu You was the same as well. She was deeply
shocked by the scene before her, as though she could not believe
everything before her very eyes.
Zhu You gave herself a good pinching to make sure that

everything was real.
...
"Oh, Blood Demon Emperor…!" Looking at the actions of the

Blood Demon Emperor, Lin Fan was speechless.
This was such an obedient attitude! He wasn’t even used to it!
If the Blood Demon Emperor had howled madly in anger, Lin

Fan would have chopped down without hesitation. But now that
the Blood Demon Emperor was behaving himself so nicely, Lin
Fan did not even know where to start with.
After all, for an overlord of his position to be kneeling down

before Lin Fan, wouldn’t it be overboard if Lin Fan were to just
chop this guy apart just like that?
"Big bro, just call me Little Blood! That’ll do!" The Blood
Demon Emperor’s heart was literally bleeding right now. No
matter how many years it had been nor the events they had
encountered, humans were just like puny lifeforms to them.
Even a greater celestial full cultivation being was nothing but

a fat ant in front of them.
But to think that this human right here would be this strong...
Way too strong! And not only was he strong, he was a sadist as
well!
He was more of a demon than they demons themselves could

be!
"Oh, Little Blood…!" Lin Fan intended to negotiate with the

Blood Demon Emperor. After all, it wouldn’t be too nice for him
as well to get nothing in return after summoning this fella out
with all those tributes.
"Big bro, say no more. I understand…" The Blood Demon

Emperor replied hurriedly. His body’s blood began to rumble as
the essence blood floated up into the sky drop by drop.
"Big bro! These are offerings of your Little Blood right here!"
The Blood Demon Emperor’s heart was clearer than anyone
else. He knew that this guy was out for his essence blood.
Even though essence blood was precious, so what? Could he

even refuse?
If he were to refuse, he would be chopped up. By then, not

only would he be losing essence blood, he would be chopped for
nothing as well. Looking at the tragic state of the Heart Demon
Emperor right now, the Blood Demon Emperor was rooted in
fear.
After contemplating for a moment, his best course of action

was definitely to give up his essence blood.
Looking at the essence blood in the sky, Lin Fan’s face was
stunned. Since when had the Blood Demon Emperor turned this
tactful? To think that this guy would even understand his
wishes before he had even made his request!
Indeed, a wise man submitted to his current circumstances.

After making a quick count, there was a total of 56 drops of
essence blood.
Seemed like the Blood Demon Emperor had given it his all,
not daring to hold back at all.
One year ago, the Blood Demon Emperor nearly suffered from
anemia. Even though he had almost fully recovered after the
entire year, how strong could he be?
Evidently, the Blood Demon Emperor truly gave it his all

without withholding any single thing.
Floating in the air, Lin Fan’s tiny palms patted the shoulders
of the Blood Demon Emperor.
"Hais, good lad. Good lad! Little Blood, seems like I wasn’t
wrong about you! I promise you, I’ll never summon you out
again. Also, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, let me
know! I’ll summon him and take revenge for you!" Lin Fan felt
that he shouldn’t go overboard right now. Since this guy was
being so understanding, it would be unacceptable if he took too
much advantage of this fella right here. Even he himself would
despise himself by then.
"Big bro! I’m so grateful…! THANK YOU!" The Blood Demon
Emperor broke down crying. These weren’t the tears of
gratitude. This was a feeling of being released from captivity.
To the Blood Demon Emperor, that one single statement was

more than enough: ‘I’ll never summon you out again’.
The Blood Demon Emperor was thoroughly touched by those

words.
From here on forth, his life was finally safe!
He could finally live a peaceful life within the Blood World!
Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan kept all the essence blood.
"Right. Let me ask you... How did the Heart Demon Emperor
come over here directly?" Lin Fan suddenly asked.
"That’s impossible, big bro! The Blood World is completely

separate from this world! We can only come over if there are
tributes. Even though the Heart Demon Emperor is strong,
there’s no way he can break the barrier just like that."
"Oh…" Lin Fan nodded his head. Seemed like the Blood
Demon Emperor didn’t know what was going on either.
"But that’s right, big bro... There WAS indeed something that
happened within the Blood World recently. It seems as though
someone managed to communicate through to the core of the
Blood World. But for now, there doesn’t seem to be anything
weird that’s happening because of it." The Blood Demon
Emperor added hurriedly as he just recalled it.
Communicating with the source of the Blood World?
That was strange indeed.
"Alright, then I’ve got nothing for you anymore. Take this
Heart Demon Emperor back with you as well. I’ll leave him in
your care from now on. Don’t allow him to come out here ever
again." Lin Fan ordered.
"Yes, big bro! Don’t worry! I guarantee that there’ll be no

issues!" Upon hearing these words, the Blood Demon Emperor
was elated beyond words.
He could finally leave this place!
To the Blood Demon Emperor, this place was simply way too
dangerous!
The Blood Demon Emperor had not done anything after

coming out other than offering his essence blood. What a
misfortune that he had to lose so much essence blood at one go!
But if this could save him from the future torment, then
everything would definitely be worth it!
...
Chapter 428: Peasants Are Always
Plotting Against The Emperor
The Blood Demon Emperor dragged the decrepit remains of
the Heart Demon Emperor out of the place. Once the Heart
Demon Emperor woke up, the Blood World would definitely be
filled with a tragic howl for sure.
And just as Lin Fan predicted, after the Heart Demon Emperor
woke up and took a look at his pitiful state, he was entirely
stumped. Not only was his body’s essence blood sucked dry, he
didn’t even know what the hell happened! The more he thought
about it, the more confused he was.
And with that, the Heart Demon Emperor, who was in charge
of all the heart demons, had a heart demon spawned within his
own heart as well.
Of course, that was Lin Fan’s fault, down to the very last bit.
...
Looking at the 56 drops of essence blood from the Blood

Demon Emperor, Lin Fan’s lips curled into a grin.
This was an exhilarating affair!
The 9th level of Blood Sea, Rebirth through Blood, should

definitely show its glory once more in the hands of Lin Fan!
‘Swallow…!’
These little droplets of essence blood contained a violent form

of energy. All of these were the powers of the Blood Demon
Emperor. At the same time, there were a ton of negative
emotions that were mixed within.
If any normal person were to consume these, they would be

overwhelmed by the power, and implode from within. Even if
they didn’t implode, they would definitely be taken over by all
the negative emotions and feelings.
After all, the Blood World was an evil and sinister place.
Even though the Blood Demon Emperor might have

prostrated before Lin Fan, one would be a fool to take the Blood
Demon Emperor as a wimp.
After all, any character that could be an overlord within the
Blood World would definitely be far from ordinary. In fact, just
that mix of negative energy would be enough to drag one into
the depths of the abyss.
If not for the fact that he had the system, even Lin Fan
wouldn’t dare to devour all the essence blood at one go. In fact,
there was even the essence blood of the Heart Demon Emperor
to be taken into account.
In that instant…
Lin Fan’s blood aura rumbled massively, as a tuft of blood

colored mist spread out from his body. A massive surge of blood
energy burst out from Lin Fan’s body, coiling around the world.
Streams of warm energy gathered together until eventually,

they formed a massive ocean of energy.
‘Time to give it one more shot. It must definitely work!’
He could feel the door of entry towards the 9th level of Blood
Sea being loosened! Once he could achieve the 9th level, he
would definitely be truly immortal!
With this amount of essence blood, if he still failed to succeed,

then he might truly have to spend some time accumulating
further.
BOOM!
In that instant, a blood colored dragon coiled itself around Lin

Fan’s body. The blood within his body had boiled to a maximum
point, and was rumbling continuously.
BOOM!
The combined essence blood of the Heart Demon Emperor and

the Blood Demon Emperor churned immensely, producing a
massive amount of energy. This surge of energy slammed at the
door repeatedly.
The doors started opening…
‘Yes…!’
Just then, the void around Lin Fan started to ripple. A black
robed figure appeared, emanating a strong blood aura across the
sky.
This aura was familiar, as though Lin Fan had felt it before
somewhere.
But right now, Lin Fan did not have the time to bother about
this other party. His body was at a limit where it was ready to
breakthrough! He definitely could not waste this opportunity!
Success depended on this moment!
At the same time, Lin Fan was relieved. He was almost very
nearly misled by Blood Sea.
To think that the difference in leveling between 8 and 9 was

so great!
If not for the fact that he had summoned the Blood Demon
Emperor as well, he might not be able to get to this state with
just the essence blood of the Heart Demon Emperor alone!
"Take your time and breakthrough. I am not an enemy." The

figure that was floating in the sky told Lin Fan calmly.
Lin Fan shut his eyes gently and focused all his attention on
the activity on hand.
BOOM!
A gigantic explosion imploded out from within Lin Fan’s

body.
‘Complete…’
Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. It was as though the blood
within his body had been given a thorough upgrade! With the
infusion of the essence into his bloodstream at this moment, it
increased the activity of his blood flow.
‘Ding…congratulations on comprehending Blood Sea’s

Rebirth through Blood state.’
...
At that moment, Lin Fan could feel an unspeakable joy within

his heart. He had finally succeeded! With this, there was a
greater sense of guarantee about his body from here on forth! At
the same time, the thing that gave him an even greater sense of
excitement was the fact that level 9 was not the final state of
Blood Sea! Seemed like there was an even greater state that
awaited him!
All of this served to demonstrate the unlimited potential of

the system that he possessed…!
The figure in the void creased her brows. She could feel a
terrifying source of power emanating from Lin Fan. This power
was mysterious and strange. She wondered what sort of skill or
art he was cultivating for him to produce such an incredible
usage of it.
Lin Fan did not continue to delve into his state right now. He
stood up and looked straight at the figure in the sky.
"Who are you?" Lin Fan asked.

"It’s been a long time since we’ve last met. Could it be that
you’ve forgotten about me?" The black robed person pulled
down her robe, finally revealing her true features.
"It’s you…!" Looking at the person before her, Lin Fan’s

memory was jolted. Wasn’t this the woman who had paid his
entrance fee into the Dead Demon City?
He could already tell that she was hiding her true abilities
back then. To think that she was this strong?! Wasn’t this
person in Dongling Continent? How the hell did she arrive at
Cangling Continent?!
If not for the fact that there was only a single Supreme Being
Token, he would have thought that she had a token as well!
"Well, allow me to reintroduce myself then. Blood Kill Sect’s

12th Level Master, Ye Han."
"Oh, so you’re from Blood Kill Sect. I do have some sort of a

connection with you guys I suppose." Lin Fan chuckled. At the
same time, he used his system to check it out carefully.
However, the results of his check had him creasing his brows.
"You broke through the barrier of Dongling Continent?" Lin

Fan was getting warier by the second.
Dongling Continent had a barrier where no one could go

beyond the cultivation state of a greater celestial full
cultivation. However, this Ye Han before him had already
broken through that limit and was an utmost celestial as well.
"Haven’t you broken through the Heavenly Barrier too?" Ye

Han gave off an alluring and charming smile. However, the
blood aura that was emanated from her was chilling and cold.
This was definitely a ruthless person right here. She wasn’t
someone to be underestimated.
"What do you want with me?" Lin Fan gave her a casual
glance. He did not want to get too close to this person.
"I seek a cooperation." Ye Han smiled gently, giving off a

feeble impression. However, all of this was a façade. If anyone
would dare to look down on her…chances were, they wouldn’t
even know how they died.
"Cooperation? I think not. I’m used to being alone." Lin Fan
rejected her straight up.
"No, for the safety of Xuanhuang World, I THINK that you

should cooperate with me. At the same time, I need a helper." Ye
Han looked at Lin Fan.
"Wait…your body. You have the stench of the Blood World…"

Suddenly, Lin Fan’s face changed. His sharp senses immediately
picked up something off with this Ye Han.
Ye Han giggled softly, "You’re different indeed. To think that

you could even sense that."
"Oh, I finally get it. You did not break down the barrier of
Dongling Continent. You’ve entered the Blood World and
communicated with the source. Using the power of the Blood
World, you broke through the original cultivation state of
Dongling Continent. At the same time, the reason why you’re
able to come here is due to you traveling through the Blood
World."
At this point, Lin Fan finally understood. This was the reason
why the Blood Demon Emperor would say that someone had
managed to communicate through to the core of the Blood
World. It was all the doing of this Ye Han.
"That’s right. And I’m sincere about working together with

you. Since you’ve already guessed most of it, I won’t continue
with that. The current Heaven’s Will of Dongling Continent is
no longer the original Heaven’s Will. That is something that I’m
sure you can already feel. However, the reason why I’m here is
to discuss with you about something that concerns Dongling
Continent." Ye Han continued.
"Go on, I’m listening." Lin Fan replied.
Ye Han’s brows creased. This guy had no sense of danger at

all. But they could just forget that. Right now, this was the only
person within the entire Dongling Continent who could have
the power to do something.
"One year ago, the Heaven’s Will had sought me out and
struck a deal with me…" Ye Han began nagging in front of Lin
Fan.
Lin Fan was filled with drowsiness. It wasn’t because the story
was boring. It was because, after listening to the entire story…
what the f*ck had it got to do with him?!
...
"Stop, stop…stop right there! Gosh, even after everything

you’ve said, I’ve got no idea what the hell you’re even trying to
express. Can you just get to the main point?" Lin Fan waved his
hand.
Ye Han looked at Lin Fan a little bitterly. This was the first
time she had spoken so much to anybody in so many years of
her life. To think that this person wouldn’t even allow her to
finish! She did feel a little dejected within her heart.
She then continued, "I think that there’s going to be a really

big conspiracy that will be happening in the near future."
Lin Fan sighed. Here it was, yet another woman with a

persecutory delusional disorder.
To put it simply, ‘There’s always a peasant that’s plotting

against the Emperor.’
...
Chapter 429: To Think That You Can Still
Tell After I've Hidden It This Well
"Do you doubt my words?" Ye Han’s brows creased. She was
evidently displeased from Lin Fan’s reaction.
This was a grave matter, one that concerned the wellbeing of

the entire Xuanhuang World. How could this guy not have any
reaction at all? Could there have been an issue with the things
she had been investigating?
"It’s not that I doubt them. But why do you seek to cooperate
with me?" Lin Fan looked at Ye Han in disdain. It might be a
little sticky for him to have to work with a woman with
persecutory delusions.
Ye Han looked at Lin Fan. Those hurried eyes gradually

darkened, as though she was reveling in her memories.
"Based on my investigation, I’ve found that you’re a pretty

responsible and accountable man. Not only that, you’re
someone with a sense of loyalty. Coupled with the fact that
you’re a top existence within the entire Dongling Continent,
there would definitely be a greater chance of success if we were
to work together. Does this reason satisfy you?" Ye Han asked.
Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back and reared back his
head. A gentle breeze blew past as his long locks flew in the air.
All of this only served to have Lin Fan look ever more elegant,
mysterious, and deep.
"To think that these wonderful qualities of mine that I’ve

tried so hard to hide deep within me have been uncovered by
you. I’ve got to admit, you’ve got a good eye and sharp senses
indeed to discover them. This tells me that you’re an extremely
meticulous person. Fair enough then! I’ll work together with
you. This is all for the sake of Xuanhuang World’s inhabitants!"
"After all, if I don’t enter Hell, who would? Justice shall be

served. Evil shall never triumph over the righteous! Of course,
I’ve sensed the changes in the Heaven’s Will." Lin Fan swept his
robes, showing an air of righteousness.
"Good. I haven’t made a wrong judgment of your character.

It’s really rare these days to have someone as just as you." Upon
hearing these words, Ye Han’s heart was filled with joy as well.
She was secretly glad that she hadn’t misjudged Lin Fan.
"Oh, it’s nothing. Really nothing. After all, all of this is for the
living beings of Xuanhuang World! To think that Level Master
Ye could have such a cultivation state at such a young age.
THAT is pretty impressive too!" Lin Fan praised Ye Han back
without any bit of shame.
"Oh, it’s nothing noteworthy. What I have is the power that’s

passed down from all the different generations of ancestors. It is
also a great fortune that I am able to enter the Blood World to
communicate through to the source with this coincidental
power. How can I compare to someone like you who could break
through the Heavenly Barrier with his own abilities?" Upon
hearing the praises from the other party, even though Ye Han’s
face was nonchalant, she was actually blossoming with flowers
of happiness within her heart.
Lin Fan already had an idea in his mind. This so-called 12th
Level Master of Blood Kill Sect seemed a little retarded.
Furthermore, she was a nag! Could it be that she hadn’t had
anyone to talk to for so many years?
And just like that, the both of them exchanged polite praises,
wasting a huge ton of time rambling.
But in actual fact, Lin Fan was pretty on the spot. As the 12th
Level Master of Blood Kill Sect, Ye Han was in charge of all the
other 11 levels. Usually, she would be hidden under her black
robes. Her words would be frosty and cold. Other than spending
her time on cultivation, she would be spending her time on
MORE cultivation. She basically had no one to converse with at
all.
The power of her ancestors was passed down the generations

one after another. She spent most of her time channeling these
energies to be used as her own. With the right opportunity from
the Heaven’s Will that sent her into the Blood World, allowing
her to communicate with the core, she managed to become an
utmost celestial in one fell swoop.
"Based on the meaning of the Heaven’s Will actions, he had

intended to use me to open up the Blood World. He would then
merge the Blood World and Xuanhuang World together as one.
However, I do not know the motive behind that." Ye Han
continued as she was filled with misgivings.
"Doesn’t matter. Things will sort themselves out when it

comes to it. At the same time, within these three years, the
Beast Spirit World will break through the barrier and invade the
Dongling Continent. By then, not only do we have to deal with
the Heaven’s Will, we’ll have to deal with the Beast Spirit World
as well." It was only now that Lin Fan knew of Heaven’s Will’s
plan to merge Xuanhuang World with the Blood World.
However, since he did not know the complete situation, he did
not elaborate further on it.
"The Beast Spirit World will invade Dongling Continent?!"
Upon hearing this, those exquisite features of Ye Han let out a
look of disbelief.
"That’s right." Lin Fan nodded his head.
"So, that’s the case. Seems like danger awaits us from all
directions." Ye Han could not help but sigh.
"Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. He then looked straight at Ye

Han. There was a burning question in his mind, "Is there
anything else?"
At the same time, Ye Han looked at Lin Fan blankly.
At that instant, the entire place was silent and quiet.
Awkwardness ensued.
Ye Han coughed gently, wanting to say something. Evidently,

it had been a long time since she even had the chance to chat
with someone. However, now that she wanted to gossip a little,
she found herself not knowing what to say anymore.
This caused her to feel really awkward.
"Level Master Ye, would you want to return first?" Lin Fan
asked.
"Then, our cooperation…"
"We’ll discuss that later." Lin Fan replied calmly.
"Later. Right, later." Ye Han understood Lin Fan’s meaning.

He did not want to waste time talking to her any longer. Even
though she could not help but feel a little sad about this, she
opened up a gap in the void and entered the Blood World.
Through the Blood World, she returned to Dongling Continent.
After Ye Han’s departure, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief.
Better not to get too close with girls like these who had
persecutory delusions. What if she went bonkers and stabbed
him in the back one day instead? That’d be a total tragedy!
...
"Teacher…"
Lin Fan’s students twerked their bottoms and scurried over.

They were thoroughly filled with respect towards their
teacher’s domineering acts. He was so damn bloody cool!
"Teacher, you’re simply too strong!" Han Mengmeng looked at

Lin Fan with admiration.
Lin Fan smiled gently, "Remain humble…"
"Not only is our teacher so strong, he’s also so humble!

There’s really so much that we ought to learn from him!" Cao
Tianjiao knew that the only way to life was to a*slick one’s
superiors. Hence, he was licking up Lin Fan’s a*s with utmost
fervor.
"Tianjiao, some things should just be kept in the heart. Once

you say them out, it will become embarrassing." Lin Fan’s lips
pursed into a smile.
Seemed like Cao Tianjiao truly understood Lin Fan.
"Teacher, are you going to take us away from here?" Xiaoze

asked.
After Xiaoze’s question came out, everyone looked at Lin Fan

in anticipation. All of them wanted to be able to follow their
teacher day and night, listening to his teachings, walking onto
the path towards the peak of their lives.
Looking at these eager looks of his students, Lin Fan went into
deep thoughts for a moment before shaking his head.
"Not right now. A terrible calamity is about to befall Dongling

Continent. There’s no point in me bringing you guys over. You
guys just stay right here. Once your teacher is done with the
affairs over there, I’ll relocate the sect over here."
These students of his did not have a terribly high cultivation

state.
Even if they went over with him to Dongling Continent, they

would be nothing but cannon fodder.
Lin Fan knew that the path forward wouldn’t be so
straightforward.
In fact, chances were that things might even end in a

bloodbath.
Cao Tianjiao and the others could not hide their looks of
disappointment. But, they knew in their hearts that their
cultivation states were too low. Even if they were to head over
now, they’d be nothing but burdens. With that, they didn’t say
anything anymore. All they could hope for was for themselves
to continue working hard and improving their cultivation
states, so that they might be able to share a little of their
teacher’s burdens one day.
"All of you, head to the Saint Devil Sect first. Hide beneath the
foot of the mountain. Once everything is settled over there, I’ll
return here for you guys. It’s time for me to return to Dongling
Continent."
...
Under the reluctant gazes of his students, Lin Fan tore

through the voids and headed towards the Heavenly Barrier.
Leaving these students had Lin Fan heaving a sigh of relief as
well. At times, it must be really sinful to be this popular.
Remembering those unwilling looks on his student’s faces,

Lin Fan truly knew how much he was adored by them.
If one could ever live with the popularity of Lin Fan, they
should most definitely be satisfied with life.
But for Lin Fan, this wasn’t enough just yet. Seemed like he
had to work harder!
Chapter 430: Crafting Success, But Here
Comes Trouble
Ever since Lin Fan returned from Cangling Continent, he had
not done anything at all. Even though the issue of the Beast
Spirit World was on his mind, he didn’t know when they would
actually strike.
If he were to live life daily with such pressure on his mind,

wouldn’t that be a tormented life? He might as well just live life
normally.
Regarding this issue, Lin Fan had already raised it up with

Grandmaster Yan and the others. Even though the descent of
the Beast Spirit World would definitely be a calamity for all the
living beings of Dongling Continent, there was nothing much
they could do about it right now.
After all, Dongling Continent was such a huge place! Just the
population alone could be comparable to the number of stars in
the sky. If the Beast Spirit World were to invade from all
directions, there was no way Lin Fan could save everyone.
Therefore, for something so headache inducing, Lin Fan

would rather hand it over to Grandmaster Yan and the others.
Hence, Lin Fan’s personal life was relaxed daily, focused on
educating his two young disciples.
One month later…
Lin Fan wanted to craft a treasure.
This idea had already been planted within Lin Fan’s mind for
a long time now. Now that a month had passed, Lin Fan had
gathered a number of materials. Even though there was no
guarantee for him to create it completely, he could definitely
create a prototype at least.
Sweeping his robes, all sorts of treasures appeared before him.
Heavenly Supporting Mythical Wood, Deep Abyss Water,

Dark Gold Dragon’s Stone et cetera…
The sorts of treasures that appeared before Lin Fan were

things people would definitely duel to their deaths just to get
their hands on any one of them.
‘Activate Weapon Crafting.’
Initially, the system’s weapon crafting skill required Lin Fan

to select the ingredients he wanted. However, right now, he had
invented a new way to craft weapons.
Using Lin Fan as a center, all the treasure arrays circled

around him.
Beckoning with his finger, the Heavenly Supporting Mythical

Wood floated over. The first task was to sculpt the general
shape.
The Heavenly Supporting Mythical Wood was an extremely

rare treasure. In fact, even Glory Sect did not possess it at all.
This was something that Lin Fan had painstakingly found after
making a personal trip to a forbidden ground.
Within a weapon crafting flame, the shape of the Heavenly

Supporting Mythical Wood repeatedly changed before melting
slowly.
‘Regroup.’
Lin Fan rinsed it with some Deep Abyss Water before adding
in the Dark Gold Dragon’s Stone and dozens of other precious
treasures. Lin Fan’s idea was to create a country of his own. The
source of his inspiration was from that skill, Demon City in a
Palm.
Under the smelting heat of the weapon crafting flame, the

shape of a city began to form gradually.
Looking at this city that was floating before him, Lin Fan’s
lips curled into a smile. This was the first small step to success.
But, he was still a long way from completion.
The Heaven and Earth possessed the five elements. A city

could be a world of its own. However, it could not be considered
as completed unless it possessed all five elements.
‘Pseudo Five Spirits.’
Ever since Lin Fan had obtained these Pseudo Five Spirits,
they had been in his storage doing nothing. It was time to give it
a shot.
Upon adding the Pseudo Five Spirits into the mix, a strange
phenomenon happened. The semi-finished object began to
crack repeatedly, looking as though it could crumble into dust at
any moment.
"Holy shit! Don’t tell me that it’s going to fail this easily?!" Lin
Fan was stunned.
"Wait, that’s right. The five elements complement and repel

one another. Perhaps it’s got something to do with my
arrangement of them." With this thought crossing his mind, Lin
Fan hurriedly rearranged them.
Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth. Under the command of Lin

Fan’s fingers, the Pseudo Five Spirits began to change positions
repeatedly. Eventually, upon being seated in their respective
suitable positions, that cracked treasure began to recover.
Interlinking and coiling with one another, the five sources of
energy began to complement and boost one another.
"Now’s the time for the final step. If this works, then this
semi-completed treasure can finally be finished."
Even though the big ancient demon had already perished, the
massive power that resided within its body still existed.
If not for that legendary weapon, Seven Realms, Lin Fan

would truly not have been able to take down this big ancient
demon. In fact, even the current him might not be able to
guarantee victory against that demon.
With that, Lin Fan tossed the colossal titanic body of the big
ancient demon within the smelt.
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining Soul of the Big Ancient

Demon.’
A soul of a sinister demonic aura floated gently before Lin

Fan. This soul seemed to be in a daze. It was yet to awaken, and
seemed as though it was within a state of chaos.
‘Fuse.’
Lin Fan was going to use the soul of the big ancient demon as
the treasure spirit of the treasure.
No matter how high level the precious treasures of

Xuanhuang World were, all of them were like dead objects.
However, once a treasure possessed a treasure spirit, it would
generate limitless potential.
The moment the soul of the big ancient demon fused into the
treasure, the treasure seemed to have come alive completely.
Lin Fan could feel a sense of life rumbling within the treasure.
Perhaps, the semi-finished treasure was truly going to be

completed!
Looking at the treasure repeatedly swirling before his very

eyes while giving off a series of demonic aura, Lin Fan was filled
with glee. Communicating with the Mythical Parasol Tree, Lin
Fan abstracted a strain of lifeforce and tossed it within the
Demon City.
BOOM!
A bright light emitted out in all directions as a massive aura
encompassed the Demon City.
‘Ding…congratulations on creating a semi-finished pseudo-

Legendary Weapon.’
...
Everyone from Glory Sect were startled by this massive aura.
"What’s that lad up to again?" Grandmaster Yan had long

sensed that the aura around that area was a little strange. At the
same time, he was curious towards the object that Lin Fan was
creating.
As for the other Senior Elders, they were equally astonished.

However, they broke off into chuckles not long after. They were
already used to this lad’s magical ways of things.
Recently, all of them had been busy trying to communicate

with the other sects. Some of the sects agreed to cooperate once
they considered the greater picture. However, while some other
sects agreed verbally, Glory Sect knew that they did not really
put the matter in their minds.
...
Lin Fan was exhilarated. From the system’s notifications, he

knew that his hard work had paid off!
Semi-finished pseudo-legendary weapon?!
What the hell was up with this though?!
Not only was it pseudo, it was semi-finished! This…!
Lin Fan was speechless.
Thinking back to the Nine Five Legendary Brick and Seven

Realms, both of them were made up of all sorts of motley
materials! None of them could be compared to this Demon City.
But to think that this Demon City would still be considered a

semi-finished pseudo-legendary weapon! Lin Fan was
exasperated right now. Seemed like luck was a significant
component of one’s performance as well.
But no matter what, this was just an experiment. And the

experiment paid off.
One had to use their own creative juices to craft weapons.
Lin Fan would not allow his precious Demon City to just
remain as such. He then started thinking of ways to improve on
the strength and power of his Demon City.
‘Twisting Heaven and Earth!’
‘Biggra!’
...
Lin Fan had an idea to fuse all of these things within the
Demon City as well. However, that couldn’t be achieved. Hence,
he could only sigh helplessly.
Seemed like he had to take this the slow way.
Yet, another month later…
"HAHA…finally, I’ve done it!"
This day, Lin Fan pushed open the doors from his house and
stepped forth. After multiple trials and errors, he had finally
boosted the capabilities of his Demon City!
If he wanted to continue improving on the strength of this

legendary weapon, the only way was to look for even more
precious treasures. At the same time, he would need to search
for the true five spirits and fuse them with it. With that, Lin Fan
had the utmost confidence that he could turn this Demon City
into the best pseudo-legendary weapon there was.
Suddenly, Grandmaster Yan and the Senior Elders rushed

over from all directions.
"Everyone, I’ve done it!" Lin Fan beamed at them brightly.
However, upon looking at their expressions, his heart skipped

a beat. Had something happened?
"They’re here…" Grandmaster Yan’s face was grim. To think

that it had happened this quickly without any signs of warnings
at all.
"So quickly?" Lin Fan pushed down the excitement in his

heart, and his face turned solemn as well.
"Yes."
This so-called ‘They’re here’ could only refer to one thing.
The Beast Spirit World invasion had begun.

Chapter 431: A Fart To Shock The World
Dongling Continent, at a little village near the boundaries…
This was a village that was secluded from the rest of the
world. People here were relaxed and at ease, far from the
scuffles and conflicts of the outside world.
BOOM!
Just then, at a far end edge of the village, a rip suddenly

appeared and tore through the void. A gap of a few thousand
feet suddenly appeared in this village, which was secluded away
from the rest of the world.
Within that gap, black mist rumbled ominously, as though

countless demons and devils were about to emerge out from
within.
All these simple villagers immediately let down every single

thing they were working on and looked at this gap in shock.
They had no idea in the least bit what was about to happen.
‘ROAR!’
Suddenly, a series of roars came out from within, booming

through the void.
Upon hearing these roars, these simple villagers were filled

with horror. The color drained from their faces, and all the kids
ran towards their parents to hide behind them.
"Finally, we’re out…!"
Just then, a bunch of massive beasts came out from within the
void. These beasts were burning with pitch black flames on
their bodies. Towering and imposing, they darted towards the
humans.
"AHHHH…!!! MONSTERS ARE HERE…!"
"RUN!"
"HELP US…!"
All these simple villagers could only run around in terror.
However, in the eyes of these beasts, they were like fishes on a
chopping board.
"HAHA…! Human fruits are the best indeed!" An extremely

malevolent looking beast had used his sharp fingernail to pierce
through a person‘s head. Holding this person up like a
barbequed meat, he devoured the body whole into his tummy.
All these villagers in this small village were eventually

cornered. One by one, all of these malicious beasts glared at
them with a thirsty look in their eyes.
"All of these humans are mine!" That malevolent beast from

earlier glared over at these bunch of humans. Opening his wide
mouth, he was intent on devouring all these humans in one
mouthful.
BAM!
Suddenly, a gigantic flaming red hand slammed down on the

head of that beast. Blood and meat splashed all over. That
malevolent beast from earlier had died just like that.
"Whoever dares to consume any human beings shall die." A
mighty towering colossal beast with exceptional aura howled
into the sky.
If Lin Fan were around, he would have recognized this fella

with a single look.
This was the Flame Overlord who was born from a mix of a
human and a beast.
Under the mighty command of the Flame Overlord, all the

other beasts quivered in fear, not daring to resist.
The Flame Overlord looked down at the entire place. He then

looked into the distance. Sensing a familiar aura, he called out,
"All of you, follow me."
BOOM!
BOOM!
The ground shuddered with every single step that these beasts
took, as the massive group followed the Flame Overlord into the
distance.
...
One by one, these gaps appeared in many places all around

Dongling Continent.
Some of the villages were not as fortunate as that secluded

one.
Wherever these beasts passed, nothing was left alive or intact.

All of the humans were destroyed instantly by the rush of these
beasts. In fact, they died extremely horrible deaths.
All of them were devoured whole.
There was a huge population in the Great Sheng Dynasty.

This was one of the biggest dynasties in the entire Dongling
Continent.
But at this moment, three gaps had appeared outside the Great
Sheng Dynasty.
Everyone was stunned by the appearance of these gaps, from

which, the roaring of beasts could constantly be heard.
Within an inn in the Great Sheng Dynasty…
Seeing this scene, a young man shuddered, and then appeared

at the city walls of the Great Sheng Dynasty. Looking into the
distance, he was astonished.
"So many mighty beasts! Could this be the end of the world?"
"I definitely can’t face them head-on. But, there’s no way I

should let these beasts destroy this place! Since the direction of
the wind is in my favor, seems like I have to use THAT move."
The young man leaped up onto the city walls. Upon seeing
this, the guards of the Great Sheng Dynasty urged this young
man to head down immediately. However, this young man did
not heed their advice.
Suddenly, right in front of the gazes of everyone present, the
young man turned around. Positioning his butt facing outside
the city, he looked at the masses, "Guys, get further away. Just
in case you guys suffer from any collateral damage!"
In that instant, the skies boomed out. This sound shook

through the Heavens and Earth, causing everything to vibrate
violently. An unknown yellow gas spurted out from the young
man’s anus rapidly, filling up the entire skies instantly.
"Done." Satisfied with his work, the young man clapped his
hands together proudly.
Everyone looked into the distance. Seeing the scene before

them, all of their jaws dropped apart in disbelief. To think that
that massive army of beasts would all collapse under this single
fart!
Just what sort of a fart was that for it to be this strong!?
Yao Wuxie was nonchalant towards the gazes of the

audiences. He looked into the distance, "Brother Lin, seems like
it’s time for me to look for you. This looks like something big is
about to happen."
Yao Wuxie had undergone a massive change in these past one

to two years.
Even though he was still afraid of death and lazy, his power
had grown tremendously. At the same time, he had found a way
to control his special body type.
In the hands of Yao Wuxie, his Doomed Poison Body could

finally unleash its fullest potential.
...
Glory Sect…
Lin Fan was having a big headache right now. Seemed like the
Beast Spirit World was really unscrupulous indeed. To think
that they would appear in such a wide range of areas. There was
completely no chance for them to save or rescue anyone like
that!
"Look over there…!" Grandmaster Yan’s face changed as he
pointed out into the distance.
From a location not too far from Glory Sect, a gap of a few
thousand feet had begun to open up.
Within the gap, Lin Fan could sense a horrifying presence.
Not only was this presence strong, it was familiar.
Indeed, it was as he had expected in his mind.
"Grandmaster, have the disciples hide away first. This battle

isn’t something that they can handle." Lin Fan said solemnly.
The beasts were uncountable. Besides, beasts were stronger

than humans to begin with if they were on equal footing, way
stronger. Unless one had a certain cultivation state or level,
there was no way one could fight against a beast.
"Alright, have all of our disciples enter the secret chamber!"

Grandmaster Yan pumped down the orders without hesitation.
"Let’s head over to check out the situation." Lin Fan
continued.
"Alright."
Lin Fan and the others headed over towards the gap. Upon
reaching the gap, they were dumbfounded by the sight before
them.
Upon reaching there, mountains and mountains of beasts

were pouring out of the gap densely. The moment they touched
the ground below, nothing could grow in their vicinity.
"These beasts are different from the ones in our world.

They’re much stronger in terms of power." Lin Fan frowned. He
was concerned.
Of course, there was no issue that these beasts were appearing

around the Glory Sect. However, the presence of these beasts
anywhere else would definitely spell trouble.
It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say that nothing would be

left alive.
"This is a calamity of Dongling Continent." Suddenly, the void
rippled, and Ye Han appeared from within.
"Level Master Ye, how’s the situation over at Cangling

Continent?" Lin Fan asked.
"I’ve already headed over to check. Everything’s fine at

Cangling Continent." Ye Han’s face was grim and serious as
well. She had not expected things to turn out like this just
months after parting from Lin Fan.
"That’s great." Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. If both sides

were facing the same situation, then there was practically no
chance of salvation at all.
"Demon City!"
Now that his treasure had already been completed, Lin Fan
had yet to have the chance to try it out. This was probably the
best time for it.
"What’s that treasure?" Upon taking a look at Demon City, Ye

Han was stunned.
"Just something I’ve crafted casually." Lin Fan replied calmly.
Focusing his gaze, he continued, "Suppress them."
BOOM!
Suddenly, the Demon City began to expand rapidly. Covering

the entire sky, a boundless amount of demonic aura burst out
from within, as it crashed down towards the ground.
‘Ding…congratulations on killing lesser celestial beast.’
...
The notifications from the system rang out like a phone call.
Lin Fan muted it immediately. This was not the time to be
bothered about these.
And just then, Lin Fan’s face changed as he jumped into the
void.
"Level Master Ye, help me to take care of Glory Sect. I’ll be
back in a jiffy." Lin Fan requested.
"Alright." Ye Han nodded her head without hesitation.
Other than Lin Fan, Ye Han was probably the strongest in the
Dongling Continent right now. With her around to hold the
fort, Lin Fan could be at ease.
Chapter 432: Let The Battle Begin
Ever since Lin Fan left, all of the old folks of Glory Sect
remaining were a little unhappy. How could he ask a young girl
to look after Glory Sect for him? Wasn’t that just looking down
on them?
Looking at these people, Ye Han’s lips pursed into a smile.
She could tell that these people were definitely curious about
her. With that, she opened up her arms and began conversing
with everyone.
Once the conversation began, there was no end to it...
Everyone from Glory Sect were left stumped.
...
Ripping through the void, Lin Fan rushed towards Xuanjian

Sect. He had felt the feedback of a powerful source of energy.
That was the power that was reflected from the bracelet he had
given to Xuan Yunxian.
Obviously, this meant that Yunxian must be under attack! Lin
Fan wasn’t that worried about that cheap son of his and
Yunxian though. However, no matter what, Xuanjian Sect was
Yunxian’s sect. He had to head there to give her a hand.
If the losses were grave, Yunxian would definitely be

heartbroken.
It was a good thing that Xuanjian Sect was located in a good

place. They were located at the top edge of the ‘Heaven Sword’.
Therefore, even if the beasts wanted to rush up, they would
need some time to do that.
Yunxian and the other Senior Elders were holding the fort
against the onslaught of the beasts right now.
When the gap had opened up beside Xuanjian Sect, they were
totally stumped. By the time they saw the beasts approaching,
fear began to bubble within their hearts quickly.
These beasts bore a significant difference compared to the

beasts that resided within Dongling Continent usually.
They were way stronger.
And the most shocking thing was the fact that there were even
humanoid beasts within them.
In the records of the sect, humanoid beasts were one of the

strongest types of beasts ever. They could cultivate just like any
other human being. Also, they had the same intelligence as
humans and they could adapt and think.
All the other Xuanjian Sect disciples were hiding at this

moment. None of them could offer any help at all. Any one of
these beasts could definitely kill them in a single shot.
"Grandmaster, I’m afraid we wouldn’t be able to hold on for

much longer!" After slaying a beast, one of the Senior Elders
remarked out in worry.
"This is no small matter right now. If not for the fact that
Grandmaster Yan had headed over to inform us about this
possibility months prior, Xuanjian Sect may have already been
destroyed!" The previous Grandmaster said.
Upon hearing the news that the Beast Spirit World might
descend upon them months ago, all of them were shocked silly.
What sort of a place was the Beast Spirit World? To them, it

was a place where all the ferocious and deadly beasts resided.
Not only that, their population was huge. The sheer number of
beasts in that world could even be comparable to the number of
humans in Xuanhuang World.
‘ROAR…!’
That maddened roar rang through the entire skies. Within the
void, the beasts gushed out.
"The Hell race of the Beast Spirit World swears to flatten the
entire Xuanhuang World!" Just then, a humanoid beast
appeared at the entrance of the gap.
That malevolent and titanic body of his looked down at the

world in disdain. There were three separate heads that were
howling out wildly, bringing along with them an energy of
thunder. It was as though a god of destruction had descended
upon Xuanjian Sect itself.
"Not good. Someone strong has arrived." Everyone’s faces
changed. The powerful aura that was emanated from that
humanoid beast caused all of their hearts to skip a beat.
Looking at that towering colossal figure, Liu Linfeng’s face

changed as well.
"Daddy, grant me strength!" Liu Linfeng screamed into the

skies. He wanted to head up to help, but he knew that he was
definitely no match for these beasts with his current strength.
"Senior Brother, it’s useless…" One of the junior sisters beside

him commented in a frightened tone.
"You’re a*s! Who says that it’s useless?" Liu Linfeng refused to
believe that it wouldn’t work and screamed out once more.
"DADDY, GRANT ME STRENGTH!"
...
"Hais, seems like it’s really useless." As time passed, Liu

Linfeng gradually began to give up as well. He then plopped his
bum down onto the ground helplessly.
And just then, something happened.
"Grandmaster, watch out!" Everyone exclaimed in shock as

that humanoid beast had sent a fist pummelling down.
Xuan Yunxian’s face changed as well. She wanted to dodge,

but it was too late. She had just slain a single beast earlier on,
but the humanoid beast took this chance to send a fist flying her
way.
BAM!
Xuan Yunxian awaited death. However, at that moment, she

found a bright burst of light shielding her from the punch of the
beast.
"He’s the one who saved me." Xuan Yunxian reacted back
immediately. Looking at the glowing beam on her bracelet right
now that had deflected the blow, her face was filled with
reminiscence.
"Human, let’s see how long more you can hold on!" Upon
seeing this scene, the humanoid beast of the Hell race reared his
head up and howled into the sky. He then sent another fist with
tremendous force pummelling down, determined to kill this
human.
...
"INSOLENT…!" Just then, Lin Fan, who was tearing through

the void, was thoroughly incensed seeing this scene.
"DADDY’S HERE…!" Listening to this voice, Liu Linfeng

jumped up immediately and hopped in joy.
Upon hearing this voice, Xuan Yunxian’s face was filled with
excitement as well, as she looked into the distance.
Lin Fan’s cultivation state was already beyond that anything

else. As such, the speed at which he tore through the void was
also horrifying as well. The difference between the speed of an
utmost celestial and a greater celestial was like Heaven and
Earth.
Even though the distance from Glory Sect to Xuanjian Sect
was pretty far, it was practically just a short travel time for Lin
Fan.
BAM!
Lin Fan had appeared right in front of Xuan Yunxian.

Stopping the punch of the Hell race’s humanoid beast with his
single hand, Lin Fan turned around and grinned, "Don’t worry.
I’m here."
Just that simple assurance was enough to set Xuan Yunxian

completely at ease.
A massive amount of energy surged out from within Lin Fan’s

body.
"How could that be…?!" The Hell’s race humanoid beast tilted
his head up and yelled. He could feel the destructive power of
that skill. He refused to believe that a human could possess such
formidable strength!
The energy surged through the body of the humanoid beast all
over, wreaking havoc and tearing him apart bit by bit.
"NO…!" The humanoid beast of the Hell’s race let out a final
howl of indignance.

‘Ding…experience points +…’
Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan tossed the body of the entire
humanoid beast into the Heaven and Earth Smelt.
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining 30 energy grid line

chains.’
...
The beasts who had appeared out of the void were horrified to
see their leader being taken down by this human being. With
that, all of them scurried off in all directions, trying to make a
break for it.
"Hmph, want to run? Dream on."
‘Firmament…!’ Lifting up his Eternal Axe and slamming

down, the entire Earth split apart. That axe, which wielded
enough force to destroy everything, cut through the entire
place, killing all the beasts at once.
"DADDY…!" Looking at Lin Fan’s heroic actions, Liu Linfeng

was captivated, and started running towards him.
"Time is tight. All of you follow me back to Glory Sect." Lin

Fan sent Liu Linfeng flying with a single kick. Given the current
circumstances, he couldn’t waste any time in letting this cheap
son hug his leg anymore.
Looking at how his Daddy had treated him, Liu Linfeng

plopped his bum down onto the ground once more, looking at
Lin Fan with a sorrowful look, evidently dejected.
"Nothing must happen to you." Xuan Yunxian gripped Lin
Fan’s wrist tightly, revealing a look of deep concern.
Lin Fan looked at Xuan Yunxian and nodded his head, "Don’t
worry, I’ll be fine. Everything shall pass."
"Yes, I believe in you."
With that, Lin Fan swept his robes and brought everyone
tearing through the void with him, towards Glory Sect.
The world was a huge place. Lin Fan was not a god. There was
no way he could save everyone.
Furthermore, given the current situation, he was sure that

there must be a big BOSS hidden somewhere in the depths,
waiting for him.
...
Within a mysterious place of the Dongling Continent was the

hometown of the girl whom Lin Fan had once mistaken as the
Heaven Queen.
Four Elders were seated with their eyes closed.
Suddenly, they opened their eyes.
"Eventually, it has still returned."
"That’s right. I’m here to retrieve my body." Above the coffin

in the middle of the tribute altar, a black robed person floated.
Looking at the black-robed figure, all four elders shuddered in

fear. They then yelled out, "Feixue, run!"
Ni Feixue, who looked exactly like the Heaven Queen, walked

out slowly. She glared at the black robed person, "You shouldn’t
continue to create karma of killing."
"Hmph." The black robed person snorted coldly. With a

massive surge of energy erupting out from the person, the
entire islet was caged within.
...
Chapter 433: Stop Belittling Others!
"Not too good."
In this short period of time, Lin Fan had already rescued a

number of sects and dynasties. However, Dongling Continent
was such a huge place. Even these number of rescues was just
like using a cup of water to try extinguishing a raging fire.
The Beast Spirit World’s invasion was worse than anything

Lin Fan could have imagined. Basically, the entire Dongling
Continent was shrouded within this darkness.
Countless people had died under the cruel claws of these

beasts. Many sects had sent out righteous crusades against these
beasts as well. However, against the sheer number of beasts,
there was only a limited amount of help they could provide.
"Why is it that the Beast Spirit World is invading Dongling

Continent? If we can find the reason behind it all and the source
of it, then everything can be solved." Ye Han commented
calmly.
"Lin Fan, what’s wrong? Could it be that you’ve thought of

something?" Looking at Lin Fan frowning, Ye Han asked,
knowing that something must have struck him.
Lin Fan did not reply. He had been pondering about

something all this while.
He was around 80% sure that this entire thing had to do with
the Ancient One.
The reason why Lin Fan had not smelted the Eternal Donger
was because he didn’t want to use someone else’s dong.
However, he realized that the Eternal Donger had been a little
restless recently.
The only plausible reason for this must be that its owner had
arrived. If that was truly the case, then this must be something
extremely troubling for Lin Fan.
Who knew how strong the Ancient One would be.
"I’m asking you a question. Sometimes, there are issues that

can’t be solved with a single person’s strength." Ye Han was
displeased at Lin Fan’s silence.
There were many good things about this guy. But one bad
thing was the fact that he liked to keep things to himself.
"Little Fan, Level Master Ye is right. If you’ve got anything in

your mind, please speak up. We can discuss about it."
Grandmaster Yan added on.
Some of the other Senior Elders felt the same way as well. At
the same time, they felt that Little Fan was living a really rough
life, keeping everything bottled up within himself.
"Little Fan, it can’t be that you think that we’re too old to
help, hence your reluctance to tell us anything, right?" Senior
Elder Wuya commented.
"No, it’s not that. It’s just that I don’t know how to say this
out." Lin Fan was a little exasperated. If he were to tell them
that it was the Ancient One right now, wouldn’t they just sh*t
their pants?
Just a single Eternal Arm had 100 energy grid line chains to it,
not to talk about the other parts all added together.
"It’s alright, you can start slowly…" Everyone echoed in
unison.
Just then, the mountain base of Glory Sect rumbled. Zong

Hentian and the others retreated back with a look of fright.
"Grandmaster, Junior Master. The beasts from outside are
attacking here!"
"What? There are more?" Grandmaster Yan’s brows creased

upon hearing this.
Lin Fan on the other hand was a little riled up that some
beasts would still dare to charge up here, not knowing their
place.
"Boss…!" Suddenly, at the entrance of the peak, a small little

rotund kid dashed over.
Hearing this voice and looking at the figure, Lin Fan’s face
changed, "Don’t worry guys. These beasts aren’t here to attack
us."
"Boss, I’ve finally found you! That fella has finally invaded
Dongling Continent! I’ve brought all my people of my race over
here!" The Flame Overlord reported.
"Little Fan, who’s this kid here?" Grandmaster Yan and the
others were astonished, as they asked in bewilderment.
"This is the Flame Overlord. He’s one of the overlords of the

Beast Spirit World." Lin Fan gave them a short summary.
Ignoring the confused looks on their faces, he continued

asking, "How many of them are here this time round?"
"Boss, it’s really no joke this time round! The entire Beast
Spirit World has come altogether! Even though I’m an overlord
with my entire Flame race under me, we are still nothing
compared to the combined strength of the entire Beast Spirit
World!" The Flame Overlord had already been trained up by Lin
Fan. Hence, he was more loyal than ever. Even if things were
ominous right now, he was filled with no fear.
"Holy f*ck. This is annoying." Lin Fan shrugged his head, not
knowing what to do.
Now that the entire Beast Spirit World had come altogether,
who could stop them at all? In fact, no one here other than Ye
Han could even keep their lives under an onslaught of the
beasts!
Grandmaster Yan and the others checked out this kid keenly.
The more they looked, the grimmer their faces got. Even though
the aura was nothing to be alarmed about, there was a deep
power hidden within, that was sending chills down their spines.
How could this kid be a living being of the Beast Spirit

World!? That was totally unbelievable!
"Everyone, given the current circumstances, I guess we can

only fight to our deaths. Also, unless anything unexpected
happens, the leader who had brought the Beast Spirit World’s
invasion should possess at least 500 energy grid line chains."
Disregarding whether or not everyone could take the news, Lin
Fan laid bare his guess.
"WHAT? 500?!" With that speech, everyone’s jaws dropped to

the ground in disbelief.
Even the thought of 500 energy grid line chains was just
crushing their spirits entirely!
At this moment, they finally understood why Little Fan had

been withholding the information at the start. After all, an
enemy like this wasn’t someone they could deal with.
But the main point was, did Little Fan have the confidence?
Ye Han could feel her blood running cold as well. Even though
she was an utmost celestial being right now, she did not have
that many energy grid line chains either.
"If the opponent only has 500 energy grid line chains, I have
the confidence to duke it out with him. However, if there’s
more than that, I’m afraid I can’t guarantee anything." Lin Fan
commented with a worried look.
Furthermore, he knew that the Ancient One wasn’t the final

enemy. His greatest concern right now was the Heaven’s Will.
He was worried that even if he manged to take down the
Ancient One, the Heaven’s Will might appear to clean him up
when he’s weakened. That would be real trouble.
The moment Lin Fan’s words came out, the blood drained
from everyone’s faces.
500 energy grid line chains and Little Fan could stand a
chance still?!
"Little Fan, just how strong are you right now?" Grandmaster
Yan asked while everyone else stared at Lin Fan blankly. To
think that the lad they had saved back then had progressed to
this state by now.
"Grandmaster, at this juncture, how strong I am is no longer

the concern. What we should be bothered about is that the
entire Beast Spirit World has descended upon us. Will we be
able to hold them back?"
"This…" Everyone was speechless. That was a major question

mark indeed.
Just as they were pondering, the void rippled once more and
two figures walked out of it.
"Leave the Beast Spirit World to us."

"It’s you guys!" Lin Fan’s face changed.
‘To think that things would escalate as such. This was

definitely out of my calculations."
The two people who had arrived were He Yuhan and Xia
Youtian.
A year ago, Xia Youtian’s strength was not that great. To

think that he had improved so drastically in just a single year’s
time.
Greater celestial full cultivation state, with 135 energy grid

line chains.
"Now that the Beast Spirit World has descended upon us, I can
hold off the fort with him." He Yuhan replied with confidence.
Xia Youtian looked at He Yuhan. His face was unsettled. He

felt like he wanted to say something, but he couldn’t get the
words out. In this period of time, he had a feeling that his Sister
He would just leave him silently somehow.
Lin Fan glared at He Yuhan warily.
She did the same, "Trust me. This is my home after all."
"Alright…" Lin Fan nodded his head eventually. Now that

things had come to this, what else could he do?
Just with his strength alone, he didn’t have the confidence to

settle the entire Beast Spirit World completely.
...
"Little Fan, what about us?" Grandmaster Yan and the others
looked at Lin Fan.
Lin Fan looked at Grandmaster Yan and the others. He wanted

to say, ‘You guys go and find a good place and take a breather
first.’ But eventually, he couldn’t bring himself to say such
words.
"Complement the two of them and hold off against the Beast
Spirit World. Leave the leader of the Beast Spirit World to me."
Lin Fan replied.
"Lin Fan, I can fight together with you." Upon hearing Lin
Fan’s words that he was going to face the leader alone, Ye Han
was a little disgruntled.
No matter what, she was an utmost celestial as well.
"Forget it. Just hold off the Beast Spirit World together with
them. That leader isn’t someone you can handle. With just a
single skill, he should be able to slay you." Lin Fan did not say
these words to scare Ye Han. He was speaking the truth.
If the Ancient One truly had 500 energy grid line chains, even
Ye Han, who had broken through to an utmost celestial, would
be finger food for him.
"Can you stop belittling others!" Ye Han was riled. Wasn’t he

just being condescending?!
"Level Master Ye, let’s just listen to Little Fan. Now’s not the
time to act tough." Grandmaster Yan intervened.
"Hmph…" Ye Han snorted coldly and turned around, not
wanting to have anything more to say to them.
"Then that’s settled. Everyone, go and make your

preparations. Three days later, our reward for victory shall be
staying alive. But if we lose, we all die.’ Lin Fan wanted to
lighten up the mood.
But now that things were like this, that was really quite the
wish to wish for.
Chapter 434: The Ancient One Strikes
Three days later…
A thousand miles away from the Glory Sect, on a continuous

ridge of valleys…
Lin Fan stood on top of the valley. Looking far into the
distance, he took in a deep breath.
‘Relax, relax! There’s nothing great about this at all! It’s just
an all-out fight, isn’t it? I can definitely win this! If worse comes
to worse, I will just drag him within the Heaven and Earth
Smelt and perish together, that’s all!’ Lin Fan was consoling
himself.
This was the first time he was feeling such nervousness after
all these years.
"Chicky, you need to take care. Go ahead and join up with the
rest of them." Chicky, who was standing beside his big bro,
looked up. His eyes shone with unwillingness.
‘Cuckoo…’ Chicky cried out reluctantly. He did not wish to
leave Lin Fan’s side.
It had been a number of years since he had been with Lin Fan
now. The hearts of this chicken and man duo were pretty much
connected in thoughts and feelings.
Chicky could feel the sense of unease within his big bro’s
heart. He knew that the opponent this time around must be
really strong. Otherwise, there was no way his big bro would ask
him to go away like this.
"Stop cucking. The more you cuck, the more frustrated I’ll
get." Lin Fan waved his hand, requesting for Chicky to leave.
‘Cuckoo…’ Chicky stood right there, not wanting to budge a

single inch. His eyes were hesitant.
"Hurry up and get lost! Don’t get me angry! You know that if I
were to get angry, even I would be afraid of myself!" Lin Fan
raised his hand, wanting to slap Chicky.
Chicky lowered his head gently and shrunk it under his

featherless wings, evidently looking really pitiful right now.
Sighing heavily, Lin Fan squatted down. He patted Chicky’s

head gently, "Don’t be afraid, alright? No matter what, you’re
the direct descendant of the Ancient Beast, Phoenix. Don’t
throw the face of your big bro here, alright?"
‘Cuckoo…’ Chicky nodded his head obediently.
"Off you go then. If anything goes awry, just run. No matter

what, you must ensure your chicken life."
Chicky glared at Lin Fan. He leaped forward into Lin Fan’s

embrace. Using his small little head, he rubbed it against Lin
Fan’s chest gently for a couple of times.
He then left. Every few steps he took, he couldn’t help but

look back at this dear owner of his, until he eventually
disappeared from Lin Fan’s sight.
Lin Fan gripped his fist tightly. He wondered if he could get

out as luckily as before.
But no matter what the case was, he had to get rid of this
Ancient One.
What was the worst thing that could happen? At most, he

would just perish together with the Ancient One.
But of course, his heart would definitely be set at ease if all of

this had nothing to do with the Ancient One. That would make
things easier.
Lin Fan was just making preparations for the worst.
...
On the other side of the valley…
Grandmaster Yan, Senior Elder Wuya, Xia Youtian, He Yuhan,

Ye Han, Flame Overlord, Zong Hentian, Jian Wudi, Meng Hao,
Lu Yan, Mie Qiongqi and the others were all hidden in a dark
corner.
Everyone’s faces were grim.

Battles were breaking out at every single last part of Dongling
Continent right now. Each of the sects were busy helping out
and fighting their own battles, ensuring the safety of their
locations.
In these desperate and extreme times, the righteousness and

evil of mankind no longer had any say in their actions. After all,
both sides had a common enemy.
They knew that if they didn’t chase these beasts away from
this world, Dongling Continent would cease to exist.
Even though the sects had suffered major casualties, the ones
who had it the worst were the commoners after all.
Under the trampling of these beasts, be it dynasties or cities,

all of them were destroyed instantaneously, without any chance
of survival.
In the valley…
Lin Fan shut his eyes, standing tall between the Heaven and
Earth. His white robes swayed along with the wind.
Suddenly, his eyes burst open. The moment he did so, his
mental energy had reached its peak state. Along with a fervent
fighting intent, his aura shot through into the Heavens.
‘Eternal Donger, come out!’
Slapping his storage bag, the Eternal Donger was released. If

the hidden mastermind behind the Beast Spirit World’s
invasion were truly the Ancient One, then the aura that was
released by the Eternal Donger would definitely be enough to
lure him over.
With a tremendous aura, the Eternal Donger was released.
Somewhere in a forbidden ground of Dongling Continent, a

black-robed figure was burning with rage, looking at an empty
secret chamber.
Suddenly, the black-robed figure moved. He had felt a familiar

aura. This was something that belonged to him.
‘GRAURGH…!!!’
A voice that was neither that of a beast nor a human boomed
across the Heaven and Earth. Suddenly, every single last beast
within the Dongling Continent stopped moving. Looking into
the distance, they suddenly burst out with an extreme speed.
Tearing through the void, the headed towards that appointed

destination.
‘Seems like my guess was right. This is indeed the most

unfortunate outcome.’ Lin Fan sighed heavily. This was bad.
At that moment, a long howl permeated over across the sky. It

rumbled the entire Heavens and Earth. The Eternal Donger,
which was floating in the sky above Lin Fan, struggled
furiously, as though it wanted to break free and head towards
the direction of the howl.
"Come back!" Flicking his robes, Lin Fan leashed the Eternal
Donger back into his storage.
The system’s storage was completely disparate from this

world. It would be a fool’s dream if the Eternal Donger wanted
to escape from within.
But that long howl was leaving Lin Fan extremely unsettled.
This was a powerful being.
From the distance, the sky darkened gradually as it

approached, covering the entire sky with a black mist. There
seemed to be a peerless demon that was hidden within that
black mist, howling uncontrollably and malevolently.
Lin Fan’s hands were behind his back. He remained sturdy as

he gazed into the distance.
He couldn’t back down right now. If he did, everything would

truly be over.
The aura from the distance was getting stronger by the

second. That black mist that was carrying a tremendous aura
had already filled half of the entire Dongling Continent by now.
The Flame Overlord, who was in hiding, was breaking out in

cold sweat as well, "It’s here. That terrifying aura…"
He Yuhan’s face tightened as well. Her smooth hands gripped

tightly together, as waves began to surge in her heart. This aura
was simply way too strong. This was entirely beyond He
Yuhan’s calculations. Just who was that is able to possess such
horrifying powers?
Chicky shrank his head. Those beady eyes looked into the
distance as well, unable to hide the worry within his heart.
"Since you’re here, come on out. Stop with the antics." Lin
Fan looked into the Heaven and said calmly.
This was Lin Fan’s most serious moment ever. Compared to

even the big ancient demon from before, he had never been so
solemn. This was because the aura from the big ancient demon
was entirely different from the aura of this thing.
In that instant, the black mist began to concentrate together

into a single point. Eventually, it turned into a black-robed man
who floated in the sky gently. That serene gaze under the black
robe glared straight at Lin Fan.
In that instant, the entire world seemed to have frozen over.
"You’re the one who has my body?" The black robed person’s
voice was imposing. Every single word that came out of his
mouth slammed down upon this world like a single mountain
by itself.
"You’re the Ancient One?" Lin Fan’s eyes were fixed on this
figure in the sky.
His cultivation state was incomprehensible. His entire body

was lined with energy grid line chains. There was nothing that
could be made clear about this person.
As for these energy grid line chains, Lin Fan could tell that
there was something different about them. It was as though
they were split apart.
"To think that there would still be someone who knows about
me. Who are you?" The black robed person asked vehemently.
That tremendously authoritative voice boomed out towards Lin
Fan’s entire being.
Raising his hand, a sword glow lit up and sliced through that
pressure that was incoming.
"Don’t resort to such trickeries in front of Yours Truly. And of
course, I know all about you. Both your arm and donger are
with me." Lin Fan glared at him straight in the eyes.
"Hand them back to me, and I shall spare your life." The
Ancient One’s voice was sinister.
He could sense his very own aura emanating from this person
before him. However, this aura had already broken its
connection with him. It was as though they no longer belonged
to him.
Upon this discovery, the Ancient One was filled with

boundless rage. To think that this puny human would dare to
occupy his own body?
But, how could that be as well?
His body was imperishable and indestructible! How could it

have been converted over by a human?
BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!
At that moment, the ground began to shake violently. From
the distance, dust clouds filled the air.
The beasts of the Beast Spirit World had finally arrived.
"Cut your crap. Since you dare to invade Dongling Continent,

you shall stay here forever!" Lin Fan’s face was solemn. He
couldn’t let this Ancient One interfere with those behind him
and their affairs. With his strength, they would definitely not be
able to fight against this Ancient One.
"Hmph…BRAZEN!" Looking at how this human dared to taunt

him, the Ancient One snorted coldly.
…..
"The beasts are here. Everyone, prepare." Grandmaster Yan

bellowed.
Everyone took in a deep breath. It was difficult to know if they

would make it out of this alive.
All they could do was try.
Chapter 435: The Part Of The Ancient
One's Groin Which Was Lost Forever
‘Demon City!’
In that instant, Lin Fan’s aura instantly erupted out. The

semi-finished treasure floated gently in the sky. The boundless
demonic energy that was being emitted culminated slowly
within the skies.
In that instant, an illusory figure of the big ancient demon

appeared between the Heaven and Earth. Rearing its head into a
mad howl, it tore through the void and struck down towards the
Ancient One.
"Eh? Demon King?" The Ancient One was stumped for a

moment before he burst out laughing, "HAHA…! What a great
joke this is! To think that the great demon king, who has
conquered over all the ancient times, would be crafted into a
treasure by someone! What a tremendous form of humiliation
that must be! HAHAHA!"
Suddenly, the Ancient One’s face changed, as his tone also

turned sinister. Revealing a look of disdain, his black robes
danced into the sky as he punched out, "With just you? You’re
far from qualified."
BOOM!
Lin Fan’s face changed. The Ancient One was stronger than he
had ever imagined, way stronger. To think that even the semi-
finished pseudo-legendary weapon he had crafted couldn’t even
deal a single bit of damage! Not only that, it was nearly
shattered into pieces with just a single punch from the Ancient
One!
If not for the fact that the pseudo five spirits were boosting its
strength by complementing one another, it would have
definitely been destroyed by the Ancient One.
"Human, hand over my body, or you shall die!" The Ancient

One hollered.
Disappearing into the void, he appeared right before Lin Fan

instantly and threw out a punch.
"Hmph, dream on!" How could Lin Fan even let that happen?
If the Ancient One were to fuse back with all his body parts,
there would truly be no one who could deal with him at all!
BOOM!
As the two punches containing equally devastating power

collided with one another, a dazzling brilliance erupted out
from the clash. This light blinded the entire Heaven, as the
immense energy surge produced from it rippled the void in its
surroundings.
The Ancient One was startled as well. To think that a human

could receive this punch of his! THAT was pretty unexpected.
Lin Fan’s finger shivered, as a tremendous amount of energy

coursed through his body. In terms of physical body state, Lin
Fan was still slightly inferior compared to the Ancient One.
This arm was definitely not as simple as just 100 energy grid
line chains. Even with just around half of his body fused
together, the amount of power exerted out by the Ancient One
was far from Lin Fan’s imaginations.
If he allowed the Ancient One to fully fuse back with his

Eternal Arm and Eternal Donger, that would have some
unimaginable consequences.
"Hmph, to think that you’re this strong, human. But, so

what? Killing you would still be as simple as crushing a single
ant." The Ancient One glared at Lin Fan. He had not expected
this human to stand at par with him.
His body had been split apart thousands of years ago, and his
strength right now was probably a mere 1% of his original
strength. However, even then, it shouldn’t be something a
human could stand to oppose.
In fact, what Lin Fan did not know at this point was the fact
that the energy grid line chains were the lowest form of power
possible right now for the Ancient One.
However, ever since his body was split apart, each of his body
parts could only cultivate on their own. Through the absorption
of the power between the Heavens and Earth, energy grid line
chains were the only things they could form.
However, if the Ancient One were to ever fuse together

completely once more…that was the moment when one would
understand the true meaning of fear.
...
On the other side…
"FLAME OVERLORD, HOW DARE YOU BETRAY OUR LORD?"

Before being slapped to death by the Flame Overlord, a
humanoid beast howled out in rage.
"Hmph." The Flame Overlord snorted coldly without replying

much. That colossal body of his stood towering at the entrance,
not allowing entry to any beasts.
Looking at that massive wave of beasts that was gushing down

like a flood, Chicky’s tiny heart could not help but pound
rapidly. Turning around, Chicky saw the ripples in the sky due
to the fight on the other end. Crying out loudly, flames burst
out from Chicky’s body as he transformed into a fiery red
Phoenix.
Flapping his wings, Flames of the Nine Heavens burnt down

below, covering the beasts in a blanket of fire.
‘CUCKCUCKOOOOOOO…!’
Spreading his wings out to fly, a bright burst of red light filled
the skies as he flew up. Those beasts who were covered in these
flames could only remain caged until they were scorched into
ashes.
"This pet of Little Fan is truly strong indeed." Looking at

Chicky’s majestic display, Grandmaster Yan could not help but
sigh with reassurance.
Looking at how they weren’t even comparable to a little bird,

Zong Hentian and the others took in a deep breath before
dashing out towards the beasts.
He Yuhan looked at the battle before her, her heart fraught

with worries. Eventually, she could only shake her head
helplessly, ‘Seems like we can only do our best.’
...
Lin Fan was already fully held back by the Ancient One.
Bam!
In that instant, Lin Fan caught sight of an opportunity and

sent that kick flying towards the groin of the Ancient One.
However, Lin Fan’s face changed immediately.
He just recalled something. That portion of the Ancient One

was still within his storage!
"INSOLENT…!" The Ancient One howled. Coiling up a surge

of devastating energy, he burst it out towards Lin Fan.
BOOM!
Like a bullet, Lin Fan was sent flying into the ground below.
Unable to withstand the impact, the ground nearby began to
crack and crumble.

...
Lin Fan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He wiped the sides
of his mouth, not bothered in the least bit as he darted up into
the skies and engaged the Ancient One in battle once more.
"Human, bow before me and I shall spare you!" The Ancient

One hollered.
"Spare your mother!" Lin Fan had completely given up on

defense. He was just striking out with every single last bit of
offensive moves he had.
"Hmph, foolish." The Ancient One snorted coldly as his eyes

flashed. In that instant, he gripped at Lin Fan’s arm.
"This arm... it belonged to me, and IT SHALL BELONG TO ME

FOREVER!" The Ancient One howled.
"THEN THIS ARM OF YOURS SHALL BE MINE!" With a

maddened rage, Lin Fan gripped at the other arm of the Ancient
One as well.
Both of them tugged hard. In that instant, meat and blood
sprayed through the skies.
The Ancient One was gripping relentlessly on Lin Fan’s right

arm while Lin Fan was doing so to his left arm. And just like
that, both of these formidable figures floated in the air, glaring
at one another.
"HAHA…!" Suddenly, the Ancient One laughed maniacally.

"Human, do you think that’s all you need? My body belongs to
me, now and forever! You shall never be able to have it!"
The Ancient One opened his mouth and devoured Lin Fan’s
right arm whole into his tummy.
Suddenly, the black robes he was wearing floated into the sky
as Lin Fan finally caught sight of the true body of the Ancient
One.
Glancing over, his face was stern. Indeed, it was as he had

guessed.
The Ancient One was short of his right arm and that thing at
his groin.
But at that instant, after the Ancient One had devoured Lin
Fan’s right arm, that missing right arm began regenerating.
‘POWER REGRESSION…!’
In that instant, the sky changed colors. The entire body of the
Ancient One was enveloped in a vortex. This typhoon was
stronger than ever as it shot through the skies.
The left arm that Lin Fan had ripped out gave a massive jerk
and broke free of Lin Fan’s grip. It flew towards the Ancient
One and fused back together with him, perfect as before.
Seeing this scene, Lin Fan could not help but grit his teeth. He
had a really bad feeling about this. He definitely could not allow
the Ancient One to continue as such.
Slapping out his storage, the Blood Gates appeared in the

skies.
‘Tribute! 300 energy grid line chains!’
‘Tribute! Eternal Donger!’
‘Blood World, descend down and suppress my enemies!’
...
Upon catching sight of that familiar portion of his body, the

Ancient One, who was gradually recovering his strength,
howled out.
"YOU B*STARD! RETURN ME MY BODY!" The Ancient One

stretched out his arm, trying to snatch back his Eternal Donger.
But just then, a mysterious force of the unknowns appeared,

repelling the Ancient One’s arm away. It then confiscated all the
items that Lin Fan had used for tribute.
"ARGH…!" The Ancient One howled with a pained look.

BOOM!
The skies rumbled as they were stained with the color of

blood.
The Blood Gates burst open, as the Overlord of the Blood

World came out from within slowly.
"HUMAN, YOU OUGHT TO DIE!" The Ancient One was

thoroughly incensed. The mysterious powers of the unknown
were not something that he could deal with. Thus, he could only
vent all his frustrations out at Lin Fan.
"JUST THE BLOOD WORLD AND YOU DARE TO BE

IMPERTINENT BEFORE ME? GO TO HELL!" With an enraged
cry, the Ancient One sent out a punch.
Those wide opened doors of the Blood Gates shuddered

momentarily before crumbling into dust instantly, and
disappearing entirely from the world.
"How can this be…?!" Even Lin Fan was stunned by the power
of that strike. To think that the Ancient One would be this
strong even after it just retrieved a single arm!
"I’ll definitely not let you fuse!"
Just then, the void rippled, and a bright light flashed out.
"ARGH…!" The Ancient One let out a howl of anguish once

more as that regenerated right arm was severed yet again.
"Lin Fan, we must definitely not let him fuse!" A figure had
suddenly appeared behind the Ancient One.
That right arm, which was floating in the sky, flew towards
Lin Fan.
"MY ARM…!!!" Upon seeing this, the Ancient One howled in

wrath.
...
Chapter 436: The Enemy's Too Strong!
That's All I Can Do!
Looking at the person who had arrived, Lin Fan couldn’t help
but be surprised! Thereafter, Lin Fan kept the arm within his
storage without any hesitation.
The arm of the Ancient One that was ripped off was gradually
regenerating back.
Sensing the connection with his arm lost once more, the
Ancient One reared his head into the sky and howled. He turned
around to the person who had arrived, "To think that you’re not
dead yet!"
"How can I die if YOU are not dead…" Ni Feixue’s body was
stained with blood. In fact, there was a gaping hole in her
stomach. It was a mess of meat and blood, so gory that one
would cringe at the mere sight of it.
Right now, a long sword was wielded in Ni Feixue’s arms.
Lin Fan looked at the sword and found that it looked quite
familiar…Wasn’t that the gigantic sword that Xuanjian Sect
resided on?! How was it in the hands of Ni Feixue?
"THIS SWORD AGAIN…DAMN IT!" Looking at the sword, the

Ancient One’s face showed signs of fear.
"Haha, Ancient One! This was the sword that the Supreme
Being and the God of War had used to sever your body along
with the Eternal Axe! Are you finally feeling the fear?" Ni Feixue
laughed out bitterly.
"B*STARD, AND YOU THINK I’D BE AFRAID…? You really

still think you’re a match for me now that you’re just a single
strain of consciousness?" The Ancient One was entirely riled up
by now. Disregarding that severed arm, he sent a punch flying
towards Ni Feixue.
Ni Feixue did not resist at all. Her fate was already

determined.
"Lin Fan, you must definitely not let him fuse back once
more!" Ni Feixue ignored the punch entirely as she cast her
glance at Lin Fan, placing every single last bit of hope onto him.
BAM!
That single punch sent the entire Heavens rumbling. Under

the massive impact of the Ancient One’s punch, Ni Feixue
disintegrated into dust entirely. That single strain of
consciousness no longer existed within this world.
That long sword turned into a beam of light as it shot away

into the distance, disappearing from their sights entirely.
Seeing this, Lin Fan sighed. Just what in the world was going
on?
Just what kind of stunts were these people from the upper
world trying to pull?
"Human, return me my arm!" The Ancient One glared at Lin

Fan in rage. He was thoroughly irritated by these ants by now.
"Ancient One, ARE YOU A RETARD? Do you seriously think

I’m going to do that?" While Lin Fan was glaring at the Ancient
One in disdain, his mind was in a fluster, trying to come up with
ways to defeat this Ancient One.
His physical body state was at the Imperishable state right
now. However, even though the Ancient One’s strength was
barely 1% of his original state, Lin Fan was still struggling
against his strikes nevertheless.
If he truly wanted to win this, he would have to bear till his

physical body state leveled up.
"Come on, Ancient One! Yours Truly isn’t afraid of you!"

Taking in a deep breath, Lin Fan darted out towards the Ancient
One once more.
"Courting death." With a maddened howl, the Ancient One

sent a punch flying out.
BAM!
"F*ck your mother! Is this all you’ve got?" Lin Fan wiped off
the blood at the side of his lips. At the same time, the
Firmament Blood within his body began rumbling.
At this moment, the massive amount of lifeforce provided by
the Mythical Parasol Tree gushed out within Lin Fan’s body.
The level 9 of Blood Sea erupted out with immense power, as

that massive blood aura surged through every last bit of Lin
Fan’s body.
BOOM!
...
Strike after strike, Lin Fan was beaten down. Yet time and
again, he rose back up and darted up against the Ancient One.
Lin Fan knew that the path of cultivation wasn’t an easy one.
The stronger one became, the larger the amount of burden they
had to endure on their body.
It was never as easy as he had always thought of it to be.
Far from a distance, Chicky caught sight of Lin Fan’s figure

being struck down repeatedly. Seeing that, he cried out in rage.
Flapping his wings, he swooped towards the Ancient One.
To Chicky, anyone who dared to bully his big old bro would
have to pay with their lives!
Lin Fan finally knew of the true horrors of the Ancient One.
To think that his strength and power did not decrease at all with
every single punch he struck out. In fact, the Ancient One was
getting ever stronger, as though he was gradually recovering his
initial strength!
Seemed like it worked both ways.
While he was using the Ancient One to level up his physical

body state, the Ancient One was using him to regain the power
he had once lost!
And just then, a bright flash of red light burst over from a
distance.
"Hmph, a small little descendant of that puny Phoenix and he
dares to act so insolently before me? Yet another fool courting
death." Upon catching sight of this red light, the Ancient One
snuffed out in cold disgust. Sending out a single palm strike, he
grabbed out at Chicky, who was flying over from a distance.
"CHICKY! YOU BETTER F*CKING GET THE HELL BACK!

DON’T TELL ME THAT YOU’RE EVEN GOING TO DISOBEY MY
WORDS NOW? IF YOU DON’T LISTEN TO ME RIGHT NOW,
I’LL DISOWN YOU FOREVER!" Lin Fan was absolutely panicked
as he howled out
Darting towards the Ancient One, Chicky’s heart was already

blinded by hatred. By the time Lin Fan’s voice registered in his
heart, he suddenly blanked out in the skies.
"GET THE HELL LOST…!" Seeing this, Lin Fan was at a loss
for what to do. "ANCIENT ONE, YOUR OPPONENT’S ME!"
"Hmph, there’s no hurry…" The Ancient One was no fool

either. Looking at how anxious this man was, he naturally knew
that this little Phoenix hatchling must be something dear to
him.
"CHICKYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY…!"
At this moment, Chicky had finally come to his senses. But it

was all too late.
That gigantic palm of the Ancient One that covered the entire
skies had gripped Chicky within his hands. Just as Lin Fan was
about to rush up, he halted immediately. His heart skipped a
beat.
"Ancient One, let him go." Lin Fan told himself that he
mustn’t panic right. That was right, Chicky was a Phoenix! He
wouldn’t die just like this!
"Human, are you dumb? Do you really think that the Ancient
One couldn’t tell how important this puny Phoenix is to you?"
The Ancient One glared at Lin Fan.
"Oh, humans are complex ants indeed. Obviously, you guys

try and plot to become the strongest ever, yet you let yourself be
burdened with needless garbage things like emotions and the
likes. With an attitude as such, you guys truly want to rule over
the world? A fool’s dream indeed."
"Return me my arm, or else, this Phoenix shall…" The Ancient
One laughed coldly while Chicky’s cries were getting louder.
"No…!" Upon hearing Chicky’s cries, Lin Fan’s heart was

flustered for a moment. He immediately raised out his palm,
indicating for the latter to stop.
Chicky was literally crying in tears from the tormenting pain.
‘Cuck…cuck…CUCKCUCKCUKOO!!!’ Chicky flung his small

little head left and right as he looked at Lin Fan. It was as
though he was telling Lin Fan, ‘Even though I’m in pain, it’s
alright! Chicky won’t be afraid!’
"Chicky, no…!"
Just as the Ancient One was grabbing Chicky, he suddenly

burst into a ball of flames. Within this ball of flames, an illusory
figure of a Phoenix rose into the skies.
"Aha? The Phoenix’s Nirvana Rebirth? Do you even know the

number of Phoenixes that had perished in my hands? Do you
really think a small little hatchling of a Phoenix can succeed?"
The Ancient One’s laugh was getting even colder.
With a single pinch of his fingers, the ball of flame which

covered Chicky was extinguished immediately, as Chicky cried
even loudly.
"My patience is limited. Return. Me. My. Arm." The Ancient

One’s voice was frosty.
"Release him." Lin Fan’s breathing was starting to get hurried.
"Hmm? Oh, you really think you’re qualified to be bargaining

with me right now?" With yet another cold snort, Chicky’s
tormented state was deepened in the hands of the Ancient One.
However, at this moment, Chicky had already shut his own

eyes. It was as though Chicky was trying his best to resist every
single last bit of this unbearable pain without crying out.
Lin Fan’s heart was struggling incessantly. There were two

voices within his head.
‘Give it to him! Chicky has been with you for so many years!
He’s practically family! How can you let him die just like that?’
‘No! If you give it to him, Dongling Continent will perish!

Furthermore, there’s no way he’s going to let Chicky off after
that anyways!’
...
‘CUCKCUCKOO…!’ Chicky cried out.
Lin Fan looked over. However, all his saw was Chicky’s head
shaking fervently. He did not want Lin Fan to save him.
Lin Fan lowered his head, his eyes blank.
"Chicky, there’s no way I wouldn’t save you."
Lin Fan had already made his decision. He would rescue

Chicky before dragging the Ancient One together with him into
the Heaven and Earth Smelt.
He had had a good long life after all.
He had the fun he had always wanted to have.
He even got himself a wife.
What else could he ask for…?
"Alright, I’ll give it to you…" Lin Fan raised his head and
glared straight into the eyes of the Ancient One.
"HAHAHA. Good…" The Ancient One burst out laughing.
And just then, a voice boomed out from the skies.
‘HEAVEN AND EARTH SUPPRESSING FART!’
In that instant, the dust clouds were unsettled as the Earth

withered.
Upon hearing this voice and this familiar scene, Lin Fan’s
heart leaped with joy.
That yellow mist covered the Ancient One entirely.
"WHAT’S THIS THING? HOW IS IT SO SMELLY?!" The

Ancient One’s face changed, unable to cope with this mysterious
gas. With that, the arm that was gripping onto Chicky loosened
up.
Seizing the opportunity, Lin Fan disappeared from where he

was and caught onto Chicky immediately. Channelling lifeforce
into Chicky, he then tossed the latter into the distance,
"Grandmaster! Hold onto him for me…!"
"I am the fart god, Yao Wuxie! Thief, let go of that innocent
barbeque chicken!" A man stood in the air imposingly, evidently
proud of the outcome of his wondrous fart.
"B*STARD…!" The Ancient One broke out of his stupor.

Looking at the person, he reached out to grab at him.
"HOW DARE YOU HUMILIATE ME! YOU DESERVE TO DIE!"
The Ancient One howled.
Seeing this, Lin Fan was stumped. Just what sort of a

situation was this!?
Just as Chicky was released, why was Yao Wuxie captured

again?!
POOT!POOT!POOT!POOT!POOT!POOT!POOT!POOT!POOT!POOT!
But at that instance, Lin Fan’s jaws dropped agape.
To think that Yao Wuxie, who was captured just now, would
fart towards the palms of the Ancient One repeatedly, repelling
his arm away!
"This…!" Even Lin Fan was in some sort of disbelief right now.
Breaking free of the Ancient One’s arm, Yao Wuxie

immediately escaped into the distance.
"Brother Lin! The opponent is too strong! That’s all I can do!
You’ve got to depend on yourself for the rest of it! Your
brother’s gonna make a run for it first!" In that instant, Yao
Wuxie’s figure disappeared from the Heaven and Earth.
"Hahaha, to think that he’s still as cowardly as ever." Looking

at the disappearing figure of Yao Wuxie, Lin Fan could not help
but chuckle out gratefully.
...
Chapter 437: Ancient One's Attempt At
Regrowing His Donger
Lin Fan had not expected Yao Wuxie to be THIS strong! There
was nothing else he could use to compliment about that special
body type, ‘One fart to stink up the entire world.’
And by the looks of it, it seemed that he was able to control it

right now! Even though that heaven-destroying fart
encompassed the entire place, the only one who suffered due to
it was the Ancient One. That could be considered pretty much a
tragedy for the Ancient One.
"B*STARD! FIRST YOU TRIBUTE AWAY MY DONGER, AND

NEXT, YOU HUMILIATE ME! I SWEAR THAT IF I DON’T
EXTERMINATE ALL OF YOU TODAY, I’LL NOT BE A…" The
Ancient One was howling madly by now. He was close to the
brink of imploding because of these ants. This was humiliation
beyond words for the Ancient One.
"Swear that you’ll not be a…what?" Lin Fan’s mood was no

longer as repressed as previously.
"Human, don’t you dare go overboard!" The Ancient One did

not want to answer this question. This was because, actually, he
himself didn’t know what he was.
This was a question that he had pondered on for a long time

himself.
What was he? He was neither a demon nor a human. By the

time the Ancient One had opened his eyes, he already existed as
he did.
"Come on then! With just your d*ckface? Yours Truly can

easily wallop ten of you at once!" Lin Fan mocked the Ancient
One.
Seeing this Ancient One, Lin Fan could not help but recognize
and acknowledge his strength. If this Ancient One were to fully
recover, there would probably be no fight for sure.
But with the situation as it was, Lin Fan wasn’t afraid in the
least bit.
What was the worst that could happen? Being forced to

endure some whacking?
Thinking back at how Yours Truly started back then, he had
actually made a name for himself out of being whacked!
BOOM!
With a single punch, the Ancient One’s aura shook the Heaven
and Earth, as a tremendous force surged over. Lin Fan
confronted this fist that was even larger than a punching bag
without a single bit of fear.
...
"Ancient One, you want to kill Yours Truly with these feeble
punches? Your bullsh*t is really getting out of hand, isn’t it?"
Lin Fan was starting to get the picture.
Even if Yours Truly couldn’t take him down, he would wear

him down. Lin Fan refused to believe that 300 rounds of fights
couldn’t bring down this fella.
"INSOLENT FOOL!" The Ancient One was thoroughly riled.
To think that this man could be so resilient!
"I’m proud of my insolence! Kill Yours Truly if you’ve got the

guts to! This is what I absolutely love, the look on your face
YEARNING to kill me yet you CANT... That HELPLESSNESS."
Lin Fan swung his hips left and right while pointing a middle
finger at the Ancient One.
How could someone as powerful as the Ancient One bear to

allow a human to provoke him like this?!
"DIE!" The Ancient One had gone mad as he lunged out

towards Lin Fan once more. This time around, the strength
behind this punch was even greater than before.
BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAM!
The Earth cracked as Lin Fan was buried deep within by that
single punch.
"HAHA! Human! Your pride has only served to enrage me. For
that, your only path forward is death!" Looking at the situation
below, the Ancient One’s lips curled into a smile.
That puny being should be proud of holding onto the battle

till this point.
The Ancient One then turned his head into the distance. To
think that those ants on the other end were actually managing
to fend against the great army of the Beast Spirit World. How
daring of them indeed!
But just then, a figure appeared right in the vision of the

Ancient One once more.
"Ancient One, I take back my words from earlier. Your punch

DOES pack a little strength." Floating gently before the Ancient
One, Lin Fan curled his lips and grinned.
In reality, Lin Fan was thoroughly feigning through this right

now. That punch from the Ancient One had nearly cost him his
life. If not for the fact that he had the Mythical Parasol Tree and
the Blood Sea’s boost from within him, he wouldn’t have been
able to get back up again for sure.
...
On the other end of the battlefield, the masses who were

fending against the massive army of the Beast Spirit World were
having an easier time right now with the assistance of Yao
Wuxie.
For Yao Wuxie, this was the most unbridled day of his entire
life. The farts he had released in this day alone were already
more than all those years combined.
Mie Qiongqi looked at this perverted looking fella. To think

that he could kill this many with a single lift of his bottoms!
There was a pressing question in Mie Qiongqi’s heart.
‘Doesn’t your anus hurt from all the farts?!’
...
Looking at all these beasts which disintegrated under a single

fart of his, Yao Wuxie was filled with pride. At the same time,
he looked over the distance and could only give it a good thumbs
up.
‘Brother Lin is a true man indeed.’
In his eyes, Lin Fan was like a ball right now. Sent flying with
every punch, he came flying back again once more. Repeating
that feat over and over again, he was like an unkillable pesty
cockroach.
...
"B*stard, how are you not dead?!" The anger within the
Ancient One was burning so fierily that the flames were almost
solidified. To think that this man would appear right before him
after being sent flying time and again!
Even if the Ancient One was someone who was really patient,
he was already on the brink of breaking apart from Lin Fan’s
actions.
"Oh, I really want to die too, y’know? But, I wonder why I

can’t do so. Perhaps if you would just add in THAT BIT more
strength into your punches, I might REALLY get close to
death?" Lin Fan replied with an apologetic look on his face.
"YOU…!" The Ancient One’s chest huffed up and down rapidly
in rage. "Human, you have truly successfully riled me. Even if I
were to regret this in the future, I’m going to make sure I will
kill you!"
Suddenly, Lin Fan frowned. He could sense the aura of the

Ancient One changing rapidly.
"ETERNAL BODY…!" The Ancient One howled as a

tremendous amount of energy burst out.
A horrifying sight happened right before Lin Fan’s eyes.
The Ancient One’s Eternal Donger had already been tributed,

hence that portion was in a castrated state.
"REGROWTH…!" The Ancient One howled. All the other parts

of his bodies shared the burden together and began channeling a
portion of their powers towards the groin area, trying to regrow
that portion of his body.
The loss of that body part had caused the Ancient One to be in
a shackled state for the entire duration previously.
"Human, you ought to feel proud of yourself." The Ancient
One glared at Lin Fan coldly. Those malicious eyes shone with
boundless brilliance.
By doing this, the Ancient One would never be able to regain

his initial strength ever again. However, in order to take down
this detestable human right before him, the Ancient One
couldn’t care less at this moment.
To think that his big donger would have been tributed away
by this human! There was no way he could find a new donger to
replace the original one.
"HOLY SH*T…!" Lin Fan was stunned. This Ancient One was
growing out a new donger!
"HAHA…HUMAN! TREMBLE WITH FEAR UNDER THE

POWER OF THE ANCIENT ONE!" The Ancient One hollered
furiously.
...
Lin Fan’s heart could not help but skip a beat at this scene
before him. He could sense that something really bad was about
to happen.
But at that moment, Lin Fan realized something else.
After losing the Eternal Donger, the Ancient One lost a myriad
of skills that he could employ. However, for the sake of those
skills, he had given up the potential of regaining his future
strength in return to regrow this donger. This might be a
blessing in disguise!
Lin Fan took in a deep breath.
Looking at that bare naked Ancient One, he was struggling

within his heart.
So…disgusting! How could he bear to do it!
But as the wise ones would say, ‘It’s a dirty job, but someone’s
got to do it.’
On doing this for the sake of Dongling Continent, he was sure

that the future generations would not look down on him just
because of this.
At that moment, Lin Fan made his move as he darted out

towards the Ancient One.
"HAHA! Human, you wish to strike at me while I’m

regenerating? That’s where you’re wrong! This is, in fact, the
strongest state that I could be in right now! Your attacks at me
would be nothing more than just tickles without any impact!"
The Ancient One burst out laughing at Lin Fan’s naivety.
Even though he could not move at this moment, his defensive

powers were at its definite peak. With energy coursing through
his entire body, he was definitely way tougher than before.
Lin Fan looked at the Ancient One squarely. Blinking his eyes,
he let out an exasperated look.
"Ancient One, don’t hold it against me. I didn’t wish to do this

either."
...
"Huh?" The Ancient One was bewildered, not knowing what
the other party meant.
But of course, it didn’t take him too long to understand…

Chapter 438: Whack You Till You Burst!
A single hand glowed with an abnormal radiance. Even
though one might think that this hand looked weak and feeble
at first glance, that was nothing but an illusion. It was as though
with a single pinch by this hand, an entire world could be
destroyed.
This hand was earnest and down to earth, filled with the
sweat and tears of the common people. It was as though a
country could have been nurtured on it, filled with life. Yet, it
was canceled halfway through.
Now that there was Yao Wuxie assisting them, the people
fending against the beasts in the distance could finally relax for
a little longer. They could now spare some time to observe the
situation over at Lin Fan's side.
"Eh? What's Little Fan up to?" Looking at the Lin Fan's figure
in the void, Grandmaster Yan asked curiously.
"It looks like…it's that move…" At this sight, Zong Hentian's

heart skipped a beat. He had once been subjugated by that single
move. But, would it be effective against the Ancient One?
"Which move?" Everyone else asked curiously.
"The secrets of the Heavens shall not be revealed. You guys

will know in a little while." Zong Hentian looked over at the
distance in a daze. He had not seen his Junior Master Lin
employ this earthshattering move for a really long time now.
Finally, it was time for his horizons to be broadened once

more.
...
"Humans just don't know when to give up. Fair enough! I'll let
you understand what giving up feels like in just a moment."
Looking at how this human dared to charge at him without any
regards for his death, the Ancient One laughed madly.
'Twisting Heaven and Earth!'
Lin Fan's hand stretched out. Facing that shimmering

protective barrier of the Ancient One, Lin Fan's hand passed
through it as though it was a harmless membrane, moving
through without a single bit of resistance.
"How could this be…?" Seeing this, the Ancient One exclaimed
in disbelief as his face changed.
How could this human penetrate his barrier?!
"Urgh…?" Suddenly, the Ancient One's face frowned. He had

an unspeakable feeling.
"How about now?" It was a done deal as Lin Fan looked up at

the Ancient One, wanting to see his expression.
"Human, you dare to humiliate me?" The Ancient One had

thought that something terrible would happen to him.
However, upon realizing that he was feeling nothing at all, he
hollered out.
"I'll pinch…!"
"What about now?" Lin Fan raised his head to check on the
Ancient One's expression once more. He wasn't too certain
whether his move would work on the Ancient One. After all, he
couldn't view the Ancient One the same way he as the other
beings.
The body of the Ancient One wasn't something that could be
nurtured from this world.
At this moment, the Ancient One did not reply Lin Fan. This
was because the colour was slowly draining from his face. That
pitch black face of his was slowly turning pale. Yet moments
later, that pale shade was replaced by a blushing red.
'ARGH…!!!!!!'
A heavenly shattering howl rang out.
"LET GO…!" The Ancient One's body twisted. Those

malevolent eyes changed slowly into cringing.
At this sight, Lin Fan's heart leaped with joy. Seemed like this
move was working indeed!
He could only depend on himself right now. It was time to let

these dirty hands of his cleanse the world into a state of purity.
"LET LOOSE…LET LOOSEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" The

Ancient One's voice no longer had the same authoritative tone
as before. It was as though an important part of him was being
controlled by the other party.
"I'LL PINCHHHHHHHHHHHHH…!"
"N-NO…! NOOOOOOOOOOOO! IT'LL BURST! IT'LL REALLY

BURST…!!!" Those eyes of cringe were turning blank by the
second as he broke out in cold sweat. He wanted to use his
hands to support his crotch. However, the moment he let loose
of both hands, he was overwhelmed by an unspeakable pain.
"Bloody hell! If I had known that this move would work

earlier on, I would even have returned you the Eternal Donger!
Goodness, you've truly caused Yours Truly to worry needlessly
for a long time now!" Lin Fan sighed exasperatedly.
But it was true that he couldn't hedge all his bets on this one
move.
After all, if it were useless, then his entire arsenal of moves

might not work either.
"HUMAN, I'LL KILL YOU!!! N-NO…
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" The burning rage of the
Ancient One surged through the skies. However, his entire body
shuddered immediately, as both his hands shook
uncontrollably.
"DO YOU SUBMIT?" Lin Fan increased his grip strength.
"YES…YES I DO! YES!" The Ancient One was breaking out in

cold sweat completely. He was the imperishable Ancient One,
who had ruled over all of the ancient times! Since when had he
ever been subjugated by anyone else? If this were just the pain,
he could have severed that portion mercilessly without
question. However, that wasn't the case right now.
This pain surged itself straight into his heart. No matter how
hard he tried to suppress the pain with all the power in his
body, nothing worked!
Just what sort of a move was this?! How is it so sick?!
"I'LL PINCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…!"
BAM!
"IT'S BURSTING…! IT'S

BURSTINGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG…!!!" The Ancient One's body
was spasming intensely right now. It was as though he was
undergoing some sort of full body attack.
'ARGH....!!!' That tragic cry was majestic, as it rang out

through the entire sky.
"Hmph, Ancient One! Do you truly think that this is the end?
Oh, we're just starting here!" Lin Fan's eyes shimmered. He had
never felt so unbridled ever! If he were to let go of this chance
right now, he might never be able to face such an opponent any
longer!
'Black Tiger Steals Heart! GO…!'
Lin Fan gripped both of his fists as his eyes flashed with
dominance.
BAM! BAM!
Lin Fan struck out at the Ancient One's chest. This massive
strike sent a new amount of energies surging through the body
of the Ancient One once more.
'ARGH…!' The Ancient One could not stop yelling. "HOW

COULD THIS BE? MY CHEST…!"
Expanding…!
It was rapidly expanding!
'Ding…Black Tiger Steals Heart experience points +...'
Lin Fan was on a roll right now. Both of his arms were like
Gatling guns, as he shot out at a rate of a few hundred times per
second. By now, Lin Fan had already lost track of everything
else. He even forgot how massive the chest of the Ancient One
was becoming.
After all, the only thought on his mind right now was this,
'HAVE THEM BURST FROM BEING TOO BIG!'
"STOP IT…!!!" The Ancient One screamed out insanely.
However, his body was no longer under his control. With pain
surging from both ends of his body, the tormented Ancient One
could barely even raise his head right now.
How was it like feeling pain for the first time in his entire life?
The Ancient One had never known the existence of pain. Even
when he was severed into pieces, he had never once felt the
sensation of even a stinging pain. But to think that even a
simple move such as this could cause him to be in such a
tormented state!
"I'LL WHACK…!"
Every single last bit of strength from Lin Fan burst out at this
instant. Twisting Heaven and Earth and Black Tiger Steals
Heart were completely bugged moves to begin with!
And the only person capable of enduring both attacks at one

go was none other than the Ancient One.
If one were to ask what sort of sensation this was, even Lin
Fan would be hard-pressed to give an answer. After all, the
Ancient One should be the only candidate who could properly
describe the arduous torment right now.
...
Those masses in the distance, who were fending off against

the beasts, had long stopped everything they were doing, and
were staring at Lin Fan's fight with agape mouths.
Those beasts, who weren't afraid of death, had stopped at that

instance as well.
At that moment, the Heavens and Earth were completely

silent.
"HOLY F*CK…!" Yao Wuxie was totally dumbfounded by the

scene before him.
Zong Hentian had long known that these skills of his Junior
Master Lin were strong, but he had never expected things to
turn out as such!
To think that the imposing Ancient One from before was
actually ballooning right now like a gigantic ball! If one had to
use a word to describe how big this was, that would be… Erm…
big… Very big... VERY VERY VERY VERY VERY VERY VERY
VERY BIG.
"Oh Ancient One, you truly mustn't begrudge me for any of

this. After all, you've asked for all of it yourself. If you hadn't
tried to regrow that donger, you wouldn't have given me this
chance at all. Therefore, it's really all your fault, you know?"
Lin Fan's fighting intent was unparalleled right now. He had not
imagined that he could take down the Ancient One at all.
"I…!" The Ancient One wanted to speak up, but he was

entirely overwhelmed by this ridiculous pain. He was repressed
so badly that he couldn't even manage a full sentence.
Lin Fan wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead. Looking
at this giganormous chest of the Ancient One, he was pretty
speechless as well.
The Ancient One was not the Ancient One for nothing. Any
other human being would have long exploded from this! To
think that the Ancient One could balloon to such an extent
without bursting apart! That was pretty amazing in its own
sense.
...
"Ancient One, take my attack!" But even after all this, Lin
Fan's combo was not done just yet.
'TRUE ORIGINS CRUSHING KICK!'
BAM!
This earthshattering kick found its way towards the crotch

area of the Ancient One.
'ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
The Ancient One's cries were sorrowful and appalling. The

entire world shook along with it. Lin Fan, on the other hand,
was overwhelmed with happiness.
Victory was right before him!

The chance was here!
"Ancient One, take the final burst of Yours Truly!" Lin Fan's
disposition changed immediately at that moment.
...
"Trainer Mode: Activated."

Chapter 439: Let Loose, My Small Little
Universe!
"What is Little Fan really trying to do?" Looking at the scene
in the distant skies, Senior Elder Wuya and the others were
absolutely befuddled. They could not understand just what was
happening that was causing all the disturbances over there.
Zong Hentian shook his head…
Grandmaster Yan shook his head…
Amongst this group of people, there were only two people

who could comprehend the situation. Mie Qiongqi and Flame
Overlord were the only people here who had been trained by Lin
Fan before.
Back when they were being trained, they had felt that it was a
form of humiliation. However, ever since their training was
completed, they had discovered a deep secret longing for that
marvellous sensation.
The two of them glanced at one another with looks of

reminiscence in their eyes. At the same time, they could not
contain this bubbling jealousy and envy over the fact that the
Ancient One could get to enjoy this training right now.
How pleasurable was that sensation back then? How

wonderful! It was a feeling which left one intoxicated.
Ever since they had been trained up, they had always hoped
that they would get to experience the same sensation once
more. However, they never ever got the chance again.
"Ancient One, Yours Truly is going to train you up today! It’s

time for you to understand that this place is not one where you
can act so brazenly!" Lin Fan himself had gone into full brazen
mode.
Right now, the Ancient One was like a fish on the chopping
board, ready to be sliced into sashimi. If the Ancient One could
endure through this, Lin Fan might as well uninstall his system
and surrender. He could even stretch out his neck for the
Ancient One to chop off or play as he willed.
But, with the Ancient One fallen right now without any room
for resistance after receiving Lin Fan’s three grandest moves,
this was the best scenario Lin Fan could ever hope for.
No matter how strong one was, they had better submit
obediently under the three grand moves.
Lin Fan initially had intentions to smelt the Ancient One.

However, he decided against it eventually.
If something weren’t his, it still wouldn’t be his at the end of

the day.
The Eternal Arm, for example, had been smelted completely,

yet the Ancient One could still manage to snatch if back from
Lin Fan.
What if the mummy of the Ancient One turned up one day

and said sh*t like, ‘The Ancient One was born from me and shall
always be mine…!’
If something like that happened, then Lin Fan would be

bloody shift*cked!
BUT, if the training were to work out and he could keep the
Ancient One under his wings, then things would be really easy
from here on forth.
The Ancient One was still howling terribly. Each time his eyes
glared at Lin Fan, they were filled with extreme hatred, as
though he could not wish to tear this person apart. But in that
instant, those expressions had disappeared. In their place was a
blankness and dazedness, as though he had lost every single last
bit of hope towards this world.
A sense of melancholy began to emit from the Ancient One’s

body, and encompassed the Heaven and Earth.
In that instant, Lin Fan’s eyes sparkled.
The final ultimate technique of training had pretty lofty

requirements.
One’s focus needed to be at its utmost peak in order to

properly unleash that final ultimate technique to its fullest
potential.
With a long whip in his hand, an aura that depicted Lin Fan’s
superiority in this world burst out from his body.
"Ancient One! Be prepared to enjoy the best moments of your

life in this world! A single whip from Yours Truly would
definitely bring you an immense pleasure! In fact, you may even
start to doubt the meaning of life itself! However, you shall
never get the same chance to enjoy this ever again!" Lin Fan
burst out laughing as he struck a pose.
Pulling on the whip with both hands, he swung his arm.
‘One Whip To Rule The World!’
In that instant, Lin Fan danced in the air. To think that he

would unleash the ultimate move straight away!
BAM!
As if it had a life of its own, that long whip covered the entire
sky. Right now, it seemed that the sky was filled with only that
dancing whip.
Seeing this, everyone on the other side of the battlefield were

stunned. They had never seen a skill like this in their life! In
fact, they didn’t even know what sort of a move Lin Fan was
going to employ to destroy this Ancient One!
"DAMN IT…!" The Ancient One howled. But at that moment,
the whip had landed on him.
Like an electric current surging out, it coursed its way

through the Ancient One’s body.
‘AHHHH…!’ The Ancient One moaned. This voice alone had

Lin Fan shrugging in cringe momentarily. To think that the
Ancient One would make such an indecent sound!
PSCHHHHHHHHHHH! PSCHHHHHHHHHHHH!
PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
The dancing whips cracked as they landed on the body of the

Ancient One repeatedly.
The Ancient One was being trained up by Lin Fan’s wanton

whips. At the same time, the heart of the Ancient One was
struggling with immense turmoil and resistance.
Coiling itself in the air, that whip spun repeatedly before

coiling itself on that giganormous chest of the Ancient One
tightly.
Lin Fan’s jaws nearly dropped apart. Since when did this
move exist?!
But, Lin Fan was not in the state to ponder about this
anymore. As long as he could train up the Ancient One
completely, it was all worth it.
"INSOLENT…!" Even though the Ancient One was rendered

helpless by that ridiculous pain, he was entirely riled by the way
this human was humiliating him!
"Eh? You still wanna talk back? Seems like you’re not being
schooled well enough. Time to turn it up a notch!" Looking at
how the Ancient One still dared to be impertinent, Lin Fan was
going to go all out.
After all, everything that Yours Truly was doing was for the
sake of Dongling Continent! Lin Fan knew that the Grandmaster
and the others would definitely understand his intent.
Lin Fan turned around and faced the masses on the other end
of the battlefield. However, all he saw was everyone covering
their eyes with a single hand. It was as though the show that
they were watching was too blinding for their innocent eyes.
Yet, curiosity still got the better of them, as they were peeking
out from the gaps of their fingers.
‘Hais…’ Lin Fan shook his head. How could they not
understand him at all? While Lin Fan could not help but
acknowledge that this WAS a little cringeworthy, it was all for
the sake of justice!
Lin Fan then adjusted his mental frame once more as he

focused all his attention on the training.
As he continued the training session, he was discovering new

ways and methods to carry out the training as well.
The Dao of training was one that was varied and fluid. Filled
with all sorts of difficult moves, every single one of those
stances were unleashed to their fullest potential with Lin Fan’s
Trainer ability.
In fact, Lin Fan could even bring in the knowledge of training

from his previous life and employ it here and now.
Seemed like the effect wasn’t that bad indeed. After all, the
Ancient One was howling repeatedly.
Even though he seemed enraged and riled by all of this, Lin

Fan knew that the Ancient One must still be feeling really good
about this on the inside. It was just that he had yet to come to
terms with himself.
"Ancient One, you must face yourself! Slowly relish this

feeling in your heart! Do not resist. The more you resist, the
more shame you will feel unnecessarily." Lin Fan replied calmly.
"YOUR MOTHER’S FART…!" The Ancient One continued to

holler. Yet, he did not have any bit of resistance left. In the
hands of this detestable human, he was nothing more than a
puppet to be tortured, humiliated, and whipped.
"Holy f*ck…! Ancient One, it’s alright. You don’t have to trust
in the words of Yours Truly. Yours Truly will make you see the
light!"
"And I WHIP!"
"And I BIND!"
"And I LEASH!"
"And I TWIST and TURN!"
"And I go for your ROOT!"
"And finally, I’ll show you the WAY! All the way DOWN!"
...
Lin Fan was giving it his absolute all. The strain on his body
was huge as well when he used the Trainer skill. In fact, it was
constantly depleting his True Energy from within. However, in
order to tame this Ancient One, Lin Fan could use nothing but
the strongest of skills.
No matter what, he had to break through the defenses of this

Ancient One!
In that instant, the skies changed…

There was nothing but the cracking of whips in the air.
Of course, along with those tragic wails of the Ancient One.
Lin Fan’s eyes were absolutely cringing right now as well.

However, for the sake of justice, for the sake of everything…no
matter how cringeworthy this was, he had to carry on!
Looking at how the expression of the Ancient One was

gradually changing, Lin Fan’s heart leaped with joy.
The time was now!
‘ONE WHIP TO RULE THE WORLD!’
"Ancient One! Face yourself! This is the true you!" Lin Fan
looked at the Ancient One, who was being whipped up, down,
left, and right.
"I-I…I…!" The Ancient One’s breathing was getting hurried.

He wanted to spit at this human.
Yet, the craving in his heart was getting ever stronger.
It was begging him.
‘No…’
‘Don’t stop…’
‘Please continue whipping me…’

Chapter 440: Heavenly Emperor Yuan
"The final whip…!" Lin Fan’s chest huffed. This was the
toughest opponent he had to train up so far. But, no matter how
hard it was, Lin Fan had to ensure that this Ancient One would
submit completely under his whip of love.
‘Twisting Heaven and Earth’, ‘Black Tiger Steals Heart’, ‘True

Origins Crushing Kick’ and ‘Trainer’ were the four truly great
and devious skills that Lin Fan possessed right now in his
opinion. Each of them was a boundless existence in their own
rights.
But, if one really had to make a choice to choose the sickest of

them all, it would undoubtedly be Trainer of course.
‘PSCHHHHHHHHH!’
Ripping through the void, the crack of the whip rang through
the entire sky. The whip’s tail gleamed with a bright glow,
landing on the body of the Ancient One, as though it was about
to tear through the Heavens.
The Ancient One’s body shivered uncontrollably, as a heaven-

shattering sound boomed out across the world.
"Seems like it’s finally done." Looking at the state the Ancient
One was in right now, Lin Fan finally heaved a sigh of relief.
The Ancient One only had himself to thank for all of this.
After all, if he hadn’t done himself in recklessly, Lin Fan
wouldn’t have gotten this chance to make a comeback.
Even if he were able to survive under the mighty blows of the

Ancient One and continuously improve the state of his physical
body, there would still only be one remaining outcome: Both of
them unable to take down the other.
But now, things were different. It was the uprising of the

commoner right now. What an elegant and pleasurable feeling
this was!
From this battle, Lin Fan was also enlightened about a deep
meaning of life: ‘One must never push themselves to the edge
recklessly.’ And of course, this Ancient One was none other
than the Reckless King right now.
As the final whip landed on the body of the Ancient One, Lin
Fan heaved a great sigh of relief.
It was all over.
"No…don’t stop…please go on…" Suddenly, the Ancient One’s

voice groaned out. There was a hint of desperation in his tone,
as though he couldn’t bear to leave this training session.
The moment Lin Fan heard this, he was stumped. However,

he let out a long sigh right afterward, "Oh well, you’ve been
such a respectable and admirable opponent. It’s good that
you’re finally able to face your true inner self and become the
true you you were meant to be."
PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
In order to satiate the needs of the Ancient One, Lin Fan

disregarded his own personal fatigue and continued whipping
down one after another.
Between the Heaven and Earth, the sounds of the Ancient One
were continuous and unbearable. That imposing and mighty
figure was no longer existent in this world right now.
In its place was an Ancient One who was reborn, a new man
who was true and honest to his own feelings and emotions.
Looking at how much enjoyment the Ancient One was

deriving from this, Lin Fan could not help but wonder, ‘Was it
really THAT pleasurable to be trained? It did seem a little
tempting to be able to be trained up for a good round right
now.’
But alas, it was a pity that he couldn’t employ the same skill
on himself. What a tragedy!
...
Time passed by the seconds…
"Alright, the training shall end now. I’m almost dead beat
right now." Lin Fan plopped his bum down onto the ground.
Keeping the whip back into his storage, he breathed heavily.
‘Ding…Congratulations on training up the Ancient One whose
strength is only at 1%.’
‘Ding…Experience points +5,000,000,000’
‘Ding…Congratulations on leveling up.’
‘Ding…Utmost Celestial Full Cultivation state.’
...
Upon hearing the announcement of his leveling up, Lin Fan

was exhilarated. At the same time, he could not help but be
reminded of how strong the Ancient One was with just 1% of his
original powers. If this guy were to truly regain all of his
strength, what a terrifying existence he would be!
He wondered how the Supreme Being and the God of War

managed to sever this guy’s body apart back then.
The Ancient One glared at Lin Fan begrudgingly, evidently

lusting for more pleasure. However, looking at those two
giganormous lumps on his chest, he couldn’t help but sigh out,
wondering when the swelling would finally go away.
"Everyone, come on over. It’s all over." Lin Fan shouted over
to the distant battlefield in an exhausted tone.
Those who were in charge of fending off against the beast

army were bewildered, not knowing the meaning behind Lin
Fan’s words. The Ancient One was still alive and kicking right
there! How could he say that everything was over?!
But just then, they realized that the Ancient One was laying
there lifelessly. He no longer had that fearsome outlook from
earlier on. With that, they set their hearts at ease and headed
over to Lin Fan.
‘CUCKOO…!’ Chick,y who had recovered by now, was the first

to leap over to Lin Fan’s side. He then hopped up onto his
favorite spot on Lin Fan’s shoulders and rubbed his head against
his Master’s cheek. Looking over at the Ancient One, he tossed
his little chicken head, snorting coldly in complete contempt.
‘How dare you whack Your Chicky here! Look where you are
now? Still subjugated by my big old bro obediently!’
...
"Little Fan, just what’s going on right here?" Grandmaster Yan

asked in bewilderment.
"Oh, it’s nothing much. This Ancient One had never ever
experienced the feeling of parental love since he was young, as
he was an orphan. I have converted him over with the power of
love. He now knows of his wrongdoings." Lin Fan replied.
"?!?!?" Grandmaster Yan’s face was stumped.
"Ancient One, do you acknowledge your mistakes?" Seeing the

look of disbelief on Grandmaster Yan’s face, Lin Fan shouted
over to the Ancient One.
"Yes, I do." The Ancient One was laying there silently, slowly
reminiscing the pleasant feeling from before.
"Grandmaster, see that? I told you, I’ve converted him over.

Do you believe me now?" Lin Fan replied with a straight face.
Grandmaster Yan could not keep his gaze away from those
two giganormous lumps on the Ancient One’s chest. He then
looked at Lin Fan and sighed eventually.
Only a dumbass would believe those words of his. But it was

alright. Everything was fine now. He did not have to ask what
went down exactly any longer.
"Brother Lin, you’re truly too cool! I, Yao Wuxie, have never
submitted to anyone in my life before. But to you, I’m hands
down with respect!" Yao Wuxie circled around Lin Fan and blew
his horn.
Lin Fan chuckled, "Seems like you’ve gained quite a bit in the
period of time I haven’t seen you, eh? I’m sure you know about
the situation back home by now, eh? Don’t blame me. It was all
for your own good."
"Brother Lin, don’t say that. I know all about it. If not for you,
there wouldn’t be the me of today. Perhaps, I might still be
lazying around at home, awaiting death." Yao Wuxie had
already returned home and found out the truth about
everything. As for the position of the Yao Family’s Head, Yao
Wuxie had no intentions of taking over at all. All he wanted was
a casual life. Furthermore, all those brothers of his were really
chummy with him right now.
After he had his fill of fun here outside for a little longer, he
would head back home and return to his life of lazying around
and awaiting death.
"Little Fan, now that all of this is over, shall we head back?"
Grandmaster Yan commented.
Lin Fan shook his head. "No, it’s not over just yet. There’s still
one final person to deal with."
Everyone paused for a moment, apparently shocked and

confused. Now that even the Ancient One had been subjugated,
who else could there be?
"Heaven’s Will, come on out! After watching the entire show

for such a long time, shouldn’t you show some manners?" Lin
Fan hollered into the skies.
‘Heaven’s Will?’ Everyone was stunned for a moment, as the

color drained from their faces. They had a really ominous
feeling about this.
"He is not the Heaven’s Will." He Yuhan stood out with a
solemn face, "Heavenly Emperor Yuan, come on out!"
...
BOOM!
Suddenly, the Heavens shook. Within the boundless void,

lightning crackled and boomed as a massive resolute willpower
pummelled down from the Heavens.
"HAHA…Entertaining... It was a really entertaining show

indeed." The voice that boomed out shook the entire world.
"You despicable sh*t, Heavenly Emperor Yuan!" He Yuhan’s

tone was frosty.
Back then, in order to receive his help to take down the

Ancient One together, she had agreed to allow the Heavenly
Emperor Yuan access into the inner cores of the Heaven’s Will.
That move allowed him to access the limitless pool of energy
between the Heaven and Earth, forcefully limiting the
cultivation state of the Ancient One.
But little did she expect that once the Ancient One was severed
into pieces, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan would take the chance
to devour her! What a damned move that was!
"HAHAHA…! If not for the fact that the Supreme Being had
discovered my scheme and stopped me earlier on back then, you
wouldn’t even be talking right now. Alright, stop hiding
yourselves now as well, Supreme Being, God of War, God of
Battle, Reincarnation Emperor! All of you, get the hell out! I
know that you guys have been keeping your consciousness alive
to secretly live on ignobly for thousands of years. It’s time to
put an end to all of that!"
Gradually, illusory figures appeared in the void one by one.

Before long, those figures started materializing as well.
Upon hearing these words, Lin Fan was started to feel tense.
With that, a frightening scene occurred…

Chapter 441: All Of You Have Got A Point
Within that group of people…
Suddenly, a burst of an abstruse aura burst out from Mie

Qiongqi and Meng Hao. This aura was full of vicissitude and was
long drawn.
BOOM!
Thousands of miles away, the tribute statue of the Founder

Ancestor of Glory Sect began shaking tremendously. A beam of
light shot out from the Tribute Sculpture, all the way into the
Heavens, tearing through every single layer of void it passed
through. In the blink of an eye, it appeared right in the face of
everyone right here.
Looking at the scene before him, even Lin Fan was astounded.
The God of Battle, Meng Hao.
The Reincarnation Emperor, Mie Qiongqi.

And to think that the Founder Ancestor of Glory Sect would
be the God of War!
As for the Supreme Being…
‘Ving…’
Lin Fan realized at this moment that the Supreme Being

Token was vibrating violently within his storage, desperately
trying but unable to get out.
Lin Fan chuckled before taking out the token.
As a bright light flashed, the Supreme Being Token floated

before everyone, as an illusory figure appeared gradually.
Lin Fan looked at the two illusory figures behind Mie Qiongqi
and Meng Hao, shuddering within his heart at the same time.
Just that aura alone was enough to raise everyone’s
goosebumps.
At that moment, everyone awaited with bated breath. They

were completely dumbfounded by the scene before them.
This feeling of shock was especially profound for Grandmaster

Yan and Senior Elder Wuya. The moment they caught sight of
the illusory figure of their Founder Ancestor, they had an urge
to prostrate and kneel down in respect.
To think that their Founder Ancestor was lying within the

tribute sculpture all this while!
And at this moment, Grandmaster Yan finally understood the

reason why the tribute sculpture could continue to impart down
skills and items. This was the very reason behind it.
...
"HAHAHA…! Look at the four of you living such miserable

lives! Even the great Reincarnation Emperor, who was rumored
to have an indestructible consciousness, couldn’t escape the
eventual outcome of falling." Within the void, the Heavenly
Emperor Yuan, who had devoured the Heaven’s Will, burst out
into a wild laughter. He looked at the four of them in absolute
mockery.
For a moment, there was a reminiscing look in his eyes. But
that was replaced by those jeering eyes almost immediately.
"Heavenly Emperor, what’s your purpose with all this?" Even

though the Supreme Being was only a single strain of
consciousness right now, he looked up into the sky at the
Heavenly Emperor Yuan with dominance.
"Purpose? Hope, of course! Look at all of you guys, submitting

to a fate of living as cowards and wimps… Willing to live life
eternally just like a bunch of spineless worms trapped in this
world, only able to survive ignobly in secret!" The Heavenly
Emperor Yuan was extremely emotional right now.
"Heavenly Emperor, it’s enough…can’t you see the facts

before your very eyes? Those are not existences that we can
hope to fight against. We’ve fought through so many trials and
tribulations just to make it back here from the Upper World and
lay down all these restrictions and confinements. What was all
of that for? THAT was to retain this last bit of hope we have!"
The illusory figure of the God of War spoke out.
"SHUT UP! You have battled through eternity, never looking

back even once. You were never someone who would bow down
to adversities! But, look at you now! You’re not worthy to even
carry the title of God of War any longer! You’re weak now...
WEAK! You’re no longer the God of War I used to know! Today,
my aim shall be to break through all of these confinements right
here and now! I shall take the human race with me to re-enter
the Upper World once more, so as to build a brand-new future!"
The Heavenly Emperor glared at the four of them.
...
Lin Fan was totally stunned right now. He could totally catch
any balls in this conversation these guys were having.
"ALL OF YOU GUYS SHUT UP!" Lin Fan just had to interrupt
in. He was getting a big headache just hearing out these guys.
That holler surprised all five people who were arguing, as they
stopped their conversation and cast all of their glances at Lin
Fan.
"Junior, this is not an affair in which you can interfere." The

Reincarnation Emperor looked at Lin Fan, his voice mighty and
authoritative.
Having experienced the path of life, death, and reincarnation
time and again, it was as though this man had already attained
the peak of the Dao, and could understand every single logic
within the Heaven and Earth.
"Forget it man. The four of you are just a strain of

consciousness each, aren’t you? What do you guys want? This
guy here has devoured the Heaven’s Will… DEVOURED. He’s a
whole, full being right now. If he wants to kill you guys, you
would be right in the palms of his hands!" The thing that Lin
Fan hated the most was other people acting out bullsh*t right in
front of him.
And to him, each and every one of these people right here was
going overboard with their bullsh*t.
A God of War.
A God of Battle.
A Reincarnation Emperor.
A Supreme Being.
And one more Heavenly Emperor Yuan.
What the f*ck? Each of their titles was even more imposing
than the other.
Thinking of how he didn’t even have a title for himself, Lin

Fan was feeling a little sad. Seemed like if he had the chance, he
definitely had to give himself a really cool title as well.
"HAHA…!" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan laughed maniacally

in the sky, "Look at the four of you! You can’t even see the facts
as clearly as a single young man here! He’s right. All of you guys
are just a single strain of consciousness each! None of you guys
can stop me if Your Majesty wants to break through this world
right here and now!"
"Young man, fight with me against the Upper World! The

human race needs hope, and these guys here no longer have any
bit of courage left. They’re wimps! They can no longer remain
as the hope of the human race, nor are they the glorious saints
that should watch over the human race any longer. These guys
are pathetic worms who’re just struggling to protect their
pitiful lives, sh*tty cowards who’re struggling in this world…"
The Heavenly Emperor Yuan glared at Lin Fan fervently, his
heart burning with anticipation.
"Alright…" Lin Fan replied calmly to the Heavenly Emperor
Yuan.
"HAHAHAHA…! FINALLY! SOMEONE GETS ME! THERE’S

FINALLY SOMEONE WHO UNDERSTANDS MY THOUGHTS!
The four of you aren’t even comparable to a single young man
right here! You guys have truly lived your hundreds of
thousands of years of life for nothing! You fools…!" The
Heavenly Emperor Yuan reared his head back and laughed.
The four supreme beings glared at Lin Fan and shook their
heads helplessly, "Do you know of the consequences of breaking
through the barrier of this world? That means that if anyone
were to break through beyond the greater celestial full
cultivation state in the future, they would be able to enter the
Upper World. That Upper World is the land which nightmares
are made of! Humans are nothing but mere ants there! That
place shall be the place where all humans are annihilated!"
"SHUT UP, YOU FOUR COWARDS! How could the fate of

Xuanhuang World be controlled by sh*ts like you guys? Do you
know why all the other races of the other worlds are able to
head up to the Upper World repeatedly without being sealed
off? That’s because they understand the true meaning of
rebellion! They know that they’ve got to fight back! But, all you
guys know is to avoid and hide! Look at all these other people
here! They’ve all been shrouded in ignorance, unable to choose
their own fates for all of their lives! The very reason for that is
the selfishness of the four of you! How dare you impose your
own ideals forcefully on all of these people?" The Heavenly
Emperor Yuan yelled.
The four supreme beings gripped their fists tightly, "Heavenly

Emperor, what you’re trying to do is to push Xuanhuang World
into a treacherous abyss! Don’t you know that that will only
serve to hasten the annihilation of Xuanhuang World?’
"Out of the multitudes of worlds out there, do you know how

many worlds have been destroyed?! The Jingang World! Dragon
World! Dancheng World…! DON’T TELL ME THAT YOU DON’T
KNOW ABOUT THE DESTRUCTION OF ALL THESE OTHER
WORLDS AS WELL!?" By now, the Supreme Being was howling
at the Heavenly Emperor Yuan in rage.
"Cowards are cowards. All of them have died with no regrets.

That’s because they’ve died trying. THEY’VE DIED FIGHTING,
while the four of you are playing with this world in your palms
just because of your own selfish intents. At the end of the day,
people here wouldn’t even know why and how they were
destroyed! They would die in the dark without any single bit of
struggle or resistance…!" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan replied.
...
Lin Fan did not want to reply too much. No matter who was
right or wrong, none of it mattered to him. No one could judge
either of the two parties in a situation as such.
If Lin Fan truly had to choose, he felt that both sides had their
own rights and reasons.
Fate was meant to be seized by one’s very own hands and not
escaped from. If one were to be escaping fate continuously just
to buy themselves a little more time, they might as well fight to
their deaths and duel the fates.
However, the supreme beings had their case as well. If one

knew that it was a dead end no matter what, why bother
resisting? They should just let it end as such as well.
If he had to endure watching everyone close to him die

tragically, Lin Fan could definitely not accept that fate either.
"That’s enough, Heavenly Emperor Yuan. Return the

Heaven’s Will to me." At this moment, He Yuhan, who had
remained silent all this while, had finally spoken up.
She was manifested from a single strain of the Heaven’s Will’s

consciousness. There was no one else in this world who knew
about Xuanhuang World better than her. In order to seize back
the Heaven’s Will, she had purposefully chosen a man to be
blessed by the Heavens. The reason for grooming him was all so
that she could make use of his strength.
The Heavenly Emperor Yuan looked at He Yuhan, "Heaven’s

Will, how have you fallen like this? For your own sake, you
would rather choose cowardice along with these four people?’
"Polluting the Heaven’s Will is a crime punishable by death.

Just that action alone would render every single last bit of your
intents wrong." He Yuhan stepped forth, one step at a time.
She turned around and looked at Xia Youtian. That petite face
of hers could not help but reveal an apologetic look.
"Brother Xia, I’m sorry. I hope you do not blame me for this."
Suddenly, He Yuhan’s body rose into the air and turned into a
bright glow of light.
"Sister Yuhan! What are you talking about…!" Xia Youtian
could feel his heart wrenching right now. It was as though he
could sense that his Sister Yuhan was about to leave him.
As though he was interlinked with He Yuhan, the energy from

Xia Youtian began to leak outwards as well…
...
Chapter 442: The Shameless Lin Fan
"Brother Xia, I’m sorry…I’ve just been using you all this
while…I’ve got my calling to follow…" Streams of tears poured
down from both sides of He Yuhan’s eyes. However, even that
did not stop the motion of her hands; she had to seize back the
Heaven’s Will no matter what.
"No…I don’t blame you. Everything I have was given to me by

you. No matter what you do, I’ll never ever blame you for it.
BUT PLEASE, I’M BEGGING YOU, DON’T EVER LEAVE ME…!"
Xia Youtian cried out towards He Yuhan. He could gradually
feel an important part of his heart disappearing by the second.
It was as though once this portion had dissipated entirely,

Sister Yuhan would disappear from his heart entirely as well.
"Brother Xia…" He Yuhan turned around to look at Xia

Youtian’s heart wrenched face, and could not help but reveal a
look of reluctance as well. Memories of their time together for
the past tens of years began to scroll through her mind like a
movie reel.
Bit by bit... Back from when they were kids all the way till
now…
"Yuhan, after you leave, I won’t live in this world any longer
either. I like you. I truly do. Have you ever felt the same for
me?’ Xia Youtian was more of an oblivious guy when it came to
matters of the heart usually. However, he was exceptionally
sober right now. If he did not spill out his feelings right now, he
had a feeling he might not get the chance to again.
Upon hearing these words, the tears began pouring down the
beautiful face as she nodded repeatedly, "Liked… I loved you.
And even now, I love you more than ever. It’s just that I..."
BAM!
Suddenly, something shocking happened.
Someone had punched the living daylights out of the

emotional He Yuhan, sending her flying towards the side of Xia
Youtian.
"Bloody hell! How f*cking touching was that? Even Yours

Truly is nearly touched to tears by you lovebirds! Since you like
him so much, then don’t bloody leave!" Lin Fan could not resist
appearing right before He Yuhan and punching her towards Xia
Youtian.
"What are you doing?!" Looking at the half swollen cheek on
his fainted Sister Yuhan’s face, Xia Youtian hollered out to Lin
Fan.
"Oh! It’s alright! Don’t worry about it! You don’t have to
thank me for it! This is something I feel I ought to do! Just take
care of her nicely… That’ll do for repayment!’ Lin Fan waved
his hand dismissively. Of course, one should not harbour the
need for gratitude when one did good deeds.
Looking at everything, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan let out a

grin, "Indeed, you’re the man I have chosen."
Lin Fan took a look at the Heavenly Emperor Yuan. He then

turned around to the four supreme beings.
"Well, I think all of you guys have got a point. Both sides have
their reasons." Lin Fan said while standing in between both
parties.
"Heavenly Emperor Yuan, you said that the four of them are
cowards. But to me, that’s not the case. All of them are working
hard and diligently in their own ways. Otherwise, why would
they be grooming these future generations and descendants of
Xuanhuang World, right? As for your stand, I agree as well. One
should definitely fight for their own fates. Otherwise, I’m sure
everyone would be indignant dying without even knowing the
reason how or why they died."
"But, I’ve just got one thing to say. Lin Fan isn’t a man who
would push those that he wishes to protect into the dangers of
the abyss, and watch them struggle from within. Therefore, I
am going to shoulder this burden on my very own and fight
against fate. At times, quantity doesn’t matter. No matter how
many people you bring along with you to the Upper World, it’s
useless. All you need is a single peerless prodigy that the world
might not produce even in a billion years to face it all."
"And of course, I’ve got to humbly admit that I am that

peerless prodigy genius that even a billion years may not
produce. Return them the Heaven’s Will. I shall follow you
along to the Upper World and fight against this tragic fate." Lin
Fan replied confidently.
Upon hearing these words, every single person’s jaws dropped

entirely.
They had seen all sorts of shamelessness in their lives. But for
someone to be this blatantly bullsh*ttingly shameless?! This
was a first!
Even boasting should have a limit, shouldn’t it?!
A prodigy genius that the world might not even produce in a

billion years…! This…!
The Heavenly Emperor Yuan stared at Lin Fan in absolute

daze, then finally burst out laughing, "In-interesting…!
INTERESTING INDEED! HAHAHA! But on what grounds am I
to believe you?"
"Oh, on the basis that I, Lin Fan, alone, have tamed the
Ancient One. Let me ask you… Without borrowing the strength
of the Heaven’s Will, is the current you even a match for the
Ancient One?" Lin Fan asked.
Heavenly Emperor Yuan glanced over at the Ancient One,

who was behaving weirdly in the distance, before turning his
head back to Lin Fan. His brows creased, as though he was deep
in thought
"Heavenly Emperor Yuan, you don’t even have to think about

it. Come, I’ll just let you have a bout with my Ancient One to let
you understand. At times, the only way to resolve a dispute is
through a good fight. You’re someone from the Xuanhuang
World. Thus, I believe that your intents and actions are all for
the sake of the Xuanhuang World as well. The only difference is
your standpoint. This is just an issue of an ideological
difference, that’s all."
"Furthermore, it’s been 10,000 years since you last entered the
Upper World. I’m sure even you yourself would not know how
the situation is like up there right now. Even if you break
through the Heavenly Barrier right now, all you’ll be doing is
sending everyone to their deaths needlessly. On the other hand,
I, Lin Fan, am willing to head up there with you to check out the
situation." Lin Fan continued.
"Ancient One, come here." Lin Fan beckoned over to the

Ancient One, who was laying on the ground.
BOOM!
"Yes, Master?" Instantly, the Ancient One flipped his body

over and leaped before Lin Fan, asking with a look of pandering.
Looking at how the terrifying Ancient One would bow down
respectfully towards a human, Heavenly Emperor Yuan’s mind
was riddled with thoughts, as his face could not hide his
disbelief.
Lin Fan looked at the Ancient One before nodding his head in
acknowledgment. Patting his storage, a large amount of Biggras
flew out and entered the tummy of the Ancient One.
BOOM!
Instantly, that Biggras that entered the Ancient One’s body

released their medicinal effects.
The initially calm Ancient One instantly turned berserk. That

pitch-black skin of his was flushed tomato red right now. Even
those eyes that were filled with flattery were now replaced with
immense desire.
"HUFF…HUFF…!!!" The Ancient One breathed heavily and

hurriedly before Lin Fan. Each breath was steaming hot.
Lin Fan was really pleased with the state of the Ancient One
right now. After swallowing this many Biggras, his fighting
strength should be doubled at least.
But under the effect of the Biggra, if he didn’t release this

strength, the Ancient One might truly go mad.
"Okay, go and penetrate him…!" Lin Fan’s finger was pointed

at the Heavenly Emperor Yuan in the sky, whose face was long
petrified.
‘GRAWWWWWWWHHHHH…!!!’ The Ancient One howled

out and shook his head fervently.
In the eyes of the Ancient One, that mighty and imposing

Heavenly Emperor Yuan was nothing more than a deep, dark,
boundless cave right now.
It was a really alluring and attractive cave, seducing one to

enter at all costs.
In that instant, the Ancient One’s massive body leaped

towards the Heavenly Emperor Yuan wildly. At the same time,
those two giganormous lumps of meat at his chest swung left
and right, slamming against each other and giving off a pleasant
bouncing sound.
The fusion of sweat and water.
The clashing of strength and Dao.
This was going to be a moment of a HUGE RELEASE.
Looking at the state of the Ancient One, all four supreme

beings let out a look of disbelief, unable to comprehend the
scene at all.
As for the Heavenly Emperor Yuan, his heart could only

pound furiously while looking at the rapidly approaching
Ancient One.
...
Lin Fan turned his gazes towards the four supreme beings,
"The four of you should calm down as well. There’s always a
way to resolve issues. If you guys had really gone head-on with
him just now, this battle might truly have been unavoidable."
"Reincarnation Emperor, God of War... The two of you are not

thinking of taking over their bodies by leaving your strains of
consciousness within them, are you?" Lin Fan chuckled while
asking.
"What sort of beings do you take us as! We’re only grooming

them. Once everything is settled, our consciousness will
gradually dissipate." Upon hearing that question, the God of
War spoke up immediately. He was the great God of War after
all. How would he be doing such evil acts that veered off from
the path of the righteous?
"That’s good then." Lin Fan laughed before looking into the
distance.
The scene that was about to unfold would definitely be

spectacular.
The Ancient One, who had popped down all those Biggras, no
longer wanted to kill.
All he wanted to do was to poke someone.
Poke and pound harshly, releasing every last bit of desire

within his heart.
Lin Fan wondered if the Heavenly Emperor Yuan could take

it.
Chapter 443: A New Hope Or Despair
At that moment, a situation was unfolding over at the side of
the Ancient One.
"JUST WHAT IN THE WORLD IS HAPPENING? WHY HAS

THE ANCIENT ONE TURNED THIS WAY?!" The Heavenly
Emperor Yuan was yelling madly, trying his best to dodge fully.
The current Ancient One was leaving the Heavenly Emperor
Yuan in fear.
This was a complete beast here!
Why had the mighty Ancient One, who had conquered over
the ancient times, become as such?!
BAM…!
With a maddened howl, the Ancient One slapped his palms

together, trapping the Heavenly Emperor Yuan within.
"HAHA…! I’VE GOT YOU NOW… HEHEHE…!" Those burning

red eyes of the Ancient One were sparkling brightly.
Like an agile snake, his tongue, which was filled with lust,
made its way towards the cheek of the Heavenly Emperor Yuan.
Ever so lightly, he gave it a gentle lick. But, this single lick was
like a downpour of rain for the Heavenly Emperor Yuan.
The Heavenly Emperor Yuan was completely petrified right

now. Since when had the Ancient One turned this sick?! He was
practically a savage right now!
Within those burning eyes of the Ancient One, Heavenly

Emperor Yuan could make out the boundless desire.
This was not good…! The Ancient One was definitely having
stray thoughts right now!
Suddenly, a big lumpy object appeared before the eyes of the

Heavenly Emperor Yuan.
"Mmm…!" The Ancient One had placed the head of the

Heavenly Emperor Yuan in between those swollen lumps that
were created by Lin Fan and, having him motorboating between
them.
"HOLY F*CK…!" In the past 10,000 years, the Heavenly
Emperor Yuan had yet to spout out any vulgarities. However, he
was completely blown out of his mind by the situation right
now.
VING!
The void vibrated as the Heavenly Emperor Yuan managed to

slip out through a crack in the void. He glared at the Ancient
One warily.
Even though the cultivation state of the Ancient One was far
from its peak, his physical body state was still way too strong!
So strong that it could disregard practically any attack!
"DON’T RUN! I WANT TO POKE YOU…!"
The Ancient One screamed as his tongue flickered in the air.

He then leaped out towards the Heavenly Emperor Yuan once
more.
...
The Supreme Being and the others were completely
confounded by now. They could not bear to believe everything
that was happening before their very eyes. This was way too
piercing for their minds!
What happened to the Ancient One?!
That tongue of his, which was spraying saliva left and right,
seemed to be filled with limitless seduction. To think that it
would lick at the Heavenly Emperor Yuan despicably!
And what was worse was the fact that towering pillar at his
crotch was totally erected. It was as though it was ready to
wreak havoc on the bottom of Heavenly Emperor Yuan, poking
the entire world out of his body.
...
Lin Fan was watching this spectacular and entertaining show

with extreme interest. The Ancient One was the Ancient One
indeed! To think that every strike of his would be like a tiger
pouncing out with complete accuracy.
If not for the fact that the Heavenly Emperor Yuan was so
good at running, he would have long been ‘pokey pokey-ed’ by
the Ancient One.
"ASK HIM TO STOP! MAKE HIM STOP…!" The Heavenly

Emperor Yuan could take it no longer. The Ancient One was like
a frenzied demon chasing him relentlessly from the back.
In fact, the most terrifying thing for the Heavenly Emperor

Yuan right now was the object at the groin of the Ancient One.
Like a wild animal, it had enlarged massively, and was striking
out at him!
There were already a few close shaves where he was nearly

poked by that gigantic object!
"ANCIENT ONE, DON’T YOU GO OVERBOARD!" The

Heavenly Emperor Yuan was howling madly right now.
"I WANT TO POKE YOU!"
"HOW CAN YOU DO THAT?!"

"I WANT TO POKE YOU! POKEY POKEY POKEY POKEY!"
...
"HURRY UP AND MAKE HIM STOP! I DON’T WANT TO

FIGHT ANYMORE!" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan was sweating
bucket loads right now. Even though he had fused with the
Heaven’s Will, the Ancient One’s attack style seemed to have
gone so crazed that it was unfathomable!
"Do you believe that I’m a genius prodigy that even a billion
years may not produce now?" Lin Fan asked up into the air at
the Heavenly Emperor Yuan.
"Yes, I do! Yes…! Please hurry and make him stop!" The
Heavenly Emperor Yuan’s eyes shone with fear. Even though
the Ancient One’s strength was definitely incomparable to his
past self, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan was only barely able to
dodge everything, even with the strength of the Heaven’s Will
put into use.
"Hehe…!" Lin Fan chuckled. He then shouted over to the

Ancient One, "Ancient One, that’s enough! Go and poke the
ground yourself!"
The Ancient One, who was hot in the chase behind the
Heavenly Emperor Yuan, was stunned for a moment. With a
look of disappointment on his face, he went down to the ground
alone and started humping up and down.
POKE! POKE! POKE! POKE! POKE! POKE! POKE!
This sound was like a woodpecker, loud and repetitive. The

entire world shook under its tremendous force.
"This…!" Looking at the Ancient One, even the Heavenly

Emperor Yuan’s eyes were fraught with disbelief.
This was one of the eight utmost beings of the Upper World.
To think that it would be committing such a despicable act right
now!
Let alone the Heavenly Emperor Yuan, even the supreme

beings watching this scene were glad that their consciousness
was not a physical entity. Otherwise, they would definitely spit
out blood and die right now.
Lin Fan looked at everyone and started chuckling, "Alright,

now that everything’s over, we can sit down for a good
discussion. After all, this concerns the fate of Xuanhuang
World. This isn’t something that can be easily gone through
with just a couple of words."
"Heavenly Emperor Yuan, are you still insistent on your

ideals?" Lin Fan asked him.
"That’s right." Finally able to calm his heart, the Heavenly

Emperor Yuan replied.
"Supreme Being, God of War, Reincarnation Emperor, God of

Battle… Are you guys still insistent on your beliefs as well?" Lin
Fan asked them.
"That’s right. We’ll definitely not allow people from

Xuanhuang World to send themselves to their deaths for
nothing."
Lin Fan looked at the four of them, then at the Heavenly

Emperor Yuan. He did not have too much of a reaction. After
all, the final decision right now was on the Heavenly Emperor
Yuan.
With the Xuanhuang World being split into two, the Heavenly
Emperor Yuan had only devoured 3/4th of the Heaven’s Will of
Xuanhuang World. However, Lin Fan believed that if the
Heavenly Emperor Yuan dared to appear before them as such,
this meant that he must have the confidence of tearing down
the Heavenly Barrier for sure.
Thinking back on the deal he made with Ye Han, it was

evident that he wanted to use the Blood World as a stepping
stone to directly break through this layer of the barrier.
But, the fact that the Heavenly Emperor Yuan had not done so
immediately and was willing to sit down for a proper discussion
was evident of his intents to resolve this issue as well.
"If I had to stand on the side of the greater picture, I would

agree with the four of them. However, if it were based on my
personal selfish ideals, I would agree more with the thoughts of
the Heavenly Emperor Yuan."
"If one did not fight, then what difference did one have from a
dead fish? No matter how tough the road ahead may be, we
must never shirk from the fear of danger, and be a cowardly
tortoise. We must always be ready to head forth and duel the
fate." This was the first time ever that Lin Fan had made such a
fair speech.
Even though on the surface, Heavenly Emperor Yuan looked

like the bad guy, Lin Fan knew that all this bad guy wanted was
to release everyone from the shackles they were trapped with.
"You are different from them. At the same time, I understand

your concerns. That’s the reason why I did not tear down the
Heavenly Barrier straightaway and chose to place my faith in
you." The Heavenly Emperor Yuan looked at Lin Fan. He then
turned his gazes towards the four supreme beings.
"All of you no longer have the same hearts you had in the past.
Back then, I was the weakest amongst all of you. However, even
if all of you were to regain your full strength right now, you
wouldn’t be my match at all. After all, power stems from the
heart. Your feeble and cowardly hearts have caused all of you to
be weak."
...
"You…!" The four of them glared at the Heavenly Emperor

Yuan, speechless. Eventually, they gave a cold snort and refused
to continue talking.
"Kid, the fairest thing we could do now is to actually tear
down the Heavenly Barrier. That’s the only way to allow the
entire Xuanhuang World to break free. Everyone should be able
to train up and fight together against the Upper World. We shall
break free from that fate of being trampled upon." The
Heavenly Emperor Yuan continued.
Lin Fan shook his head, his expression grim. "No. Just like the
Supreme Being and the others, I have my own selfish
intentions."
"I have precious people that I care about deeply, and do not
wish to lose. Even though I may release them of this shackled
fate, that is nothing compared to their lives. I would rather see
them keep their lives than to have them chase after that fate
where the probability of death is nine out of ten."
"Even though that’s selfish, isn’t that the basic trait of all
humans?"
"I can choose to suppress and take you down while you’re
tearing down the Heavenly Barrier, but I will not do that. That’s
because I know of the difficulties that lie ahead. In order to
protect all of them, I’ve got to be stronger. I’ve got to get so
strong that I can fend against all odds."
The Heavenly Emperor Yuan looked at Lin Fan before he
burst out laughing, "HAHA…! Humans are indeed the most
complex of all living beings. We were every bit like you back
then, wanting to be strong in order to protect more people from
suffering. However, we failed, and resorted to running away
with our tails between our legs. But finally, I understand right
now. One must depend on oneself. Back then, I had chosen to
devour the Heaven’s Will, but right now, I’m choosing to place
my faith in you. I’ve already waited for tens of thousands of
years. I don’t mind waiting for one last hope."
"Thank you for your faith. Yours Truly has never let anyone
down till now." Lin Fan beamed confidently. Even though his
heart was in turmoil, he had to be resolute and firm.
"HAHA…!" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan reared his head into

the skies and laughed out, tears streaming from both his eyes.
It was as though he was finally letting go of every single bit of

resentment and emotions he had kept in all these years.
Was this a new hope or a new despair…?

Chapter 444: Ascend (End of Act 2)
"Release the Heaven's Will then." Now that everything was
settled, Lin Fan was also obligated to head up to the Upper
World.
How long did greater celestial full cultivation beings live for?
Probably just a few hundred years.
If one did not break through to a higher cultivation state, then

the end result would still be death after those few hundred
years. The purpose of cultivation was to defy the Heavens, to
steal life itself away from the fates. But to think that at the end
of it all, the Heavens were sealed itself. Therefore, no matter
how hard they cultivated, they would be met with a threshold.
Wasn't this just lying to oneself then?
In actual fact, Lin Fan's personal thoughts were in line with

that of the Heavenly Emperor Yuan.
"Alright, I'll return the Heaven's Will to her then." The

Heavenly Emperor Yuan had chosen to place his faith in Lin
Fan. In this young man, he could sense a resolute and firm
belief. He had an unwavering heart that was determined to duel
against the fates itself.
"No, don't give it to her. If you give it to her, this physical self
of hers that has manifested will no longer exist." Lin Fan
remarked. Using his hand to tear through the void, he
summoned over the Heaven's Will of Cangling Continent.
"This…!" Upon looking at this elderly figure before him, the

Heavenly Emperor Yuan was stunned.
"He is the remaining 1/4th of the Heaven's Will." Lin Fan

explained.
With that, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan frowned, "If I were to

return to him the rest of the Heaven's Will, based on the ideals
of the Heaven's Will, he would forcefully tear through the
Heavenly Barrier as well."
"Relax. He has already been tamed by me. He wouldn't do

something like that." Lin Fan assured him.
At this moment, Lin Fan was even more certain about the
character of the Heavenly Emperor Yuan as well as his words.
Based on the personality of the Heaven's Will, who had

complete disregard for human life, he would have definitely
torn through the Heavenly Barrier set up by the Supreme Being.
Knowing that the Heavenly Emperor Yuan was worried about
this, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief.
The longer one lived, the more lies one would tell.
But evidently, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan didn't seem to be

someone as such. With that, Lin Fan had a newfound respect for
this man.
Also, Lin Fan's mind could not help but wander over to the
Seven Saints. Just where in the world had that fella gone to?
Ever since he had found a new host, it was as though he had
disappeared entirely from the rest of this world.
But it didn't matter. That old dog shouldn't be able to trample

upon anything great.
Upon hearing the words of Lin Fan, everyone's face was

dazed.
To think that he could even tame the Heaven's Will! What

COULDN'T he tame?!
"Alright…" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan nodded his head. In

that instant, a bright glow appeared within his palms. "This is
the remainder of the Heaven's Will."
Lin Fan looked at that ball of light and nodded his head,
"Heaven's Will, slowly absorb it in. Also, you're not allowed to
destroy the Heavenly Barrier of this world."
"Understood." The elderly figure of the Heaven's Will nodded

his head. Holding the ball of light in his palms, he began to take
it in.
...
"How much time do I have?" Lin Fan asked.
"One day." The Heavenly Emperor Yuan replied.

"What?! So little time?!" Lin Fan was stunned on hearing the
reply. To think that Yours Truly would have to depart after a
single day! Wasn't that way too fast?!
"After a day, all of their consciousnesses are going to

disintegrate. In order to breach a small gap through the
Heavenly Barrier, we would need to make use of their
consciousnesses." The Heavenly Emperor Yuan explained.
The four supreme beings looked at the Heavenly Emperor

Yuan with a strange expression. Eventually, they sighed. "Forget
it, let's forget about everything before. Heavenly Emperor, it's
been 10,000 years since we've last been together. Let us cherish
this last day that we have and enjoy a good chat, shall we?"
The four supreme beings have come to a state of acceptance.

They could understand where the Heavenly Emperor was
coming from as well. They wanted to use these final moments to
reminisce about everything they once had together.
"Alright." Looking at the four of them, the Heavenly Emperor

Yuan nodded his head.
...
Lin Fan sighed within his heart. He only had one day. How
was that enough…?
Glory Sect…
Lin Fan arrived at Nameless Peak. Looking at everyone

gathered around him, he could not help but feel a deep sense of
melancholy within his heart.
"I knew it! Master is the best! Any sort of problems turn into
no problems in the hands of our Master!" Zhang Ergou
exclaimed while looking at Lin Fan with a look of respect.
"That goes without saying! Everyone has got to know whose

Master he is. Right, Master…?" Cai Zhiqiao, that cute little brat,
was hugging and sticking with Lin Fan tightly while boasting
proudly.
Lin Fan smiled as he fondled Cai Zhiqiao's little head. He then

burst out into laughter brightly, "Alright, since I'm in a pretty
good mood and all our Saint Devil Sect disciples are gathered,
Yours Truly have got some good news to announce as the
Grandmaster of Saint Devil Sect!"
"What good news?" Xuan Yunxian looked at Lin Fan with an
expression of happiness on her face.
"It's got something to do with you…" Lin Fan said

mysteriously.
"Huh? With me?" Xuan Yunxian was startled for a moment

before she grinned, curious about what was to come.
Mie Qiongqi stood silently on the sidelines. Looking at his

Master, his heart was filled with grief. He wondered when the
next time would be when he could even see his Master once
more.
But of course, he was tactful enough to let it show on his

expression.
Lin Fan held on to the tender hands of Xuan Yunxian and

continued, "It's been tough on you. After all, I've never ever
given you a name or a status. Let us get married today, right
here on Nameless Peak. All my disciples shall be my witnesses."
"Huh…?" Xuan Yunxian looked at Lin Fan with a face of

disbelief. She had not thought that it would be something like
this! She then whispered, "What's wrong with you today? Why
do you sound so different?"
"It's an affair that has to be done sooner or later. Besides, if

there's someone who comes after you, wouldn't that make you
the big wife then?" Lin Fan chuckled teasingly.
Upon hearing these words, Xuan Yunxian's face flushed like a

tomato, "Tsk! There are kids around!"
Lin Fan held onto Xuan Yunxian's hands tightly and gently
patted the back of her hand, "I've longed for a soulmate, and
time shall never separate us. At times, fate is truly a strange
thing indeed. Believe in me. I'll definitely protect all of you."
"Yes…" Xuan Yunxian had never once heard such words. With
that, her gentle heart fluttered as she laid her head on Lin Fan's
shoulder in complete bliss.
"OH…! MASTER'S GETTING MARRIED!!!" That little brat Cai

Zhiqiao began hopping around excitedly.
His second disciple, You Jiuling, beamed happily, while
hopping around with Cai Zhiqiao as well.
...
It was a simple affair without any guests nor grand stages.

Everything was just plain and simple. But to Xuan Yunxian, all
she ever wanted was that simple sentence to account for her... A
promise.
Nightfall…
That in-depth interaction between her and Lin Fan before his
final departure had left her tired, and thus, she headed off into
bed early.
Lin Fan donned his robes. Looking at the sky and stars above,
he disappeared from that place in the blink of an eye.
The next moment, Lin Fan had arrived at Jiuxiao Sect. He

found Xinfeng, whose hair were getting whiter, and was busy
handling the affairs of the Jiuxiao Sect.
Looking at the arrival of Lin Fan, Xinfeng was naturally
overwhelmed with joy. Ever since he had known of Lin Fan's
revival, he had been filled with emotions.
That night, those two men conversed deeply. Xinfeng was so

excited about seeing his brother once more that he did not
notice anything strange about his Brother Lin.
As dawn broke out, Lin Fan left the Jiuxiao Sect.
He then found his 14 Sand Bandits. These men had followed

his absurdities of the Dao of robbery, and had insistently carried
on his will. Looking at them, he could not help but sigh with a
peaceful exasperation. He left a strain of his power, protecting
and watching over these 14 fools.
Lastly, Lin Fan headed back to the Cangling Continent and

conversed with those students of his. He imparted some skills
over to them, and had them work hard on their own.
This was not the way Lin Fan had planned his script to turn
out.
Towards this place, Lin Fan was filled with all sorts of
reluctance. But what could he do about that? In order to take
control of the fate from here on forth, he had to continue
working hard by all means.
This was a responsibility as well as a personal pursuit.
...
Standing on a distant mountain peak, Lin Fan looked over the

boundless mountains and seas of this world. For a moment, he
had a strong feeling of unwillingness to leave this place surge
into his heart. But he suppressed it within to the bottom of his
heart.
"Are you ready?" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan asked Lin Fan.
"Yes, I'm done. You can begin now." Lin Fan took in a deep
breath and nodded. He then looked over to a group of people,
"Grandmaster, please take care of Saint Devil Sect from now
on."
Grandmaster Yan looked at Lin Fan before heaving a long,

deep sigh, nodding his head eventually.
BOOM!
The four consciousnesses of the supreme beings exerted their

final burst of strength. This burst of energy surged through the
entire Heavens and Earth.
Suddenly, Lin Fan's face turned pale. He noticed that even the
Heavenly Emperor Yuan's lifeforce was gradually turning
weaker!
"Heavenly Emperor Yuan, you…!" Lin Fan exclaimed in

disbelief.
"Kid, you are the hope… And I have chosen to believe in this
hope. Do not let me down." In that instant, the lifeforce of the
Heavenly Emperor Yuan erupted out as well. That massive
amount of energy pierced through the Heavens, as though it
was paving a new path.
The sacrifice of his life was the so-called hope of the Heavenly
Emperor Yuan. Towards this decision, he did have some regrets
before. But, he managed to let them go.
After all, there was only a single hope. If he missed this

opportunity, it might never come again.
Lin Fan looked at the Heavenly Emperor Yuan and the four
supreme beings before nodding his head.
Just then, a small thin passageway appeared in the void. Even

though it was minuscule, this passageway was practically the
symbol of hope right now.
BOOM!
In that instant, Lin Fan's body entered that passageway and

disappeared entirely…
The Heavenly Emperor Yuan's body turned into dust and

scattered into the universe.
As for the consciousnesses of the four supreme beings, they

had reached the threshold of their limits, and had dissipated
completely as well.
Nameless Peak…
A lone figure stood with a forlorn look on her face, glancing

into the distant skies.
"I've longed for a soulmate, and time shall never separate us.
I'll await your return, definitely…"
Chapter 445: A Bunch Of Bewildered
Geniuses
"Just where is this place? Goodness, that passageway was
seriously way too messed up! I was spinning so much, I’m
totally nauseous right now." Lin Fan’s stomach was churning
like the seas right now, as though he could vomit out the entire
Han River from his mouth at any instant.
‘Sniff…sniff…!’
"This is the smell of air. And by the smell of it, it’s pretty
fresh. This must be the so-called Upper World then. Eh…?
There’s a sound beside my ear. Is there someone else here beside
me?" Within that pitch-black passageway, Lin Fan’s vision was
temporarily blinded. Therefore, he was struggling to regain
vision facing this tremendous brightness upon leaving the
passageway.
A few figures were moving about before Lin Fan. Even though
it was blurry, they looked similar to humans. However, the aura
seemed a little off.
Gradually with a bit of time, Lin Fan’s vision recovered.

"And you are?" Upon catching sight of the figures before him,
Lin Fan was astonished. They were extremely similar to human
beings, yet they were somewhat different.
A human with a single horn on his head.
A human with 3 eyes.
A human with wings behind his back.
While all of them looked exactly the same as humans, there

was a demonic aura within their auras…
Just what sort of people were these?
Lin Fan’s heart was momentarily stunned, as he was

bewildered. He surveyed his surroundings. He was in a dense
patch of forest right now. Before him were some wild plains
with valleys on both sides, leaving only a single path in
between.
Within the skies, there were 3 layers of raging flames.

However, Lin Fan could not even feel a slight bit of heat from
them.
"Fellow brother there, did you just ascend in?" Just then, the
single-horned man, who was completely nude, walked beside
Lin Fan. Using his firm hands, he patted Lin Fan’s shoulders
and asked.
"That’s right. And you are?" Lin Fan was trying his best to
soothe his heart. This was not the moment for him to lose face
and act like a country bumpkin. He needed to remain calm.
As for this single horned nude man, his aura was dense. The
aura within his body was rumbling as well; he was definitely a
strong person. Even though his system of cultivation might be
different, if Lin Fan were to gauge him using the cultivation
system of Xuanhuang World, this person should probably be a
greater celestial full cultivation being.
"I am Jiao Niu from the Horn World. Greater celestial full
cultivation state." Jiao Niu clasped his fist together and greeted
with an upright stance.
"I am Lin Fan from Xuanhuang World." Lin Fan was wary of
his surroundings. In this unknown Upper World, he had not let
down his guard for even a single second.
Lin Fan continued the conversation in bits and pieces. At the

same time, he was trying to pull out some information from
Jiao Niu’s words to find out more about this world.
But to Lin Fan’s disappointment, Jiao Niu was just like him.
He had zero knowledge of this world.
But there was something weird that he garnered from their

conversation. The Upper World that Jiao Niu had heard about
was totally different from the one that Lin Fan was told of.
Heaven on Earth? The holy grounds of cultivation?
This was the legend that was passed down to Jiao Niu from
his world. This was the holy ground that everyone from his
world was striving to arrive in.
But the Upper World that the Heavenly Emperor Yuan and
the four supreme beings had described was a treacherous place
where it was survival of the fittest!
What in the world was going on?
Lin Fan looked around and gauged the number of people

around him. There was roughly hundred or so of them. Each
and every one of them was a greater celestial full cultivation
being. At the same time, they weren’t really old. The youngest
amongst them should only be 17 or 18 years old while the oldest
was only in their 30’s.
From what Lin Fan could tell, all of these people were the
various geniuses of their very own worlds.
Just then, there was a disturbance within the group of people.

Someone was suggesting that they should leave this place.
However, there was only a single path ahead of them, the path
in between the valleys.
Lin Fan wanted to stay here for a little while more and wait
out things while he figured out just what the situation was like
in this world. However, there was a mysterious force from the
unknowns that was forcefully pushing him to leave this place.
It was as if every single second they remained in this place
would cause them to feel immense suffering and pains
gradually.
"Why does it feel like it’s getting harder to breathe? No, I’ve
got to get out of here!" The young man with a pair of wings said.
"I’m getting the same feeling!" Another girl, who had a tail
behind her, commented. She was extremely gorgeous and
alluring. However, the colour was gradually draining from her
face.
In that instant, everyone began to get out of the place.
The moment Lin Fan stepped out of that patch of forest, that
feeling disappeared immediately.
Stepping his foot on the firm mud ground before him, a sense
of reality gushed up into Lin Fan’s heart. It was as though he
had finally completed his transmigration into this world.
But, Lin Fan did not have the luxury to overthink things nor
comprehend just what was going on in this world. All he could
do was to follow the crowd.
"The Upper World is beautiful indeed! The aura of this world

feels much denser than the one back in mine!" A young man
remarked excitedly.
"HAHA! This world was definitely prepared for me! Even that
bottleneck from my world seems to have been loosened at this
moment!" Feeling a released form of energy surge through his
body, yet another young youth burst out in happiness.
All of these people here were greater celestial full cultivation

beings. Hence, they were extremely sensitive to the energy of
their surroundings. As for Lin Fan, he was already an utmost
celestial full cultivation being right now. Therefore, he wasn’t
as sensitive to the surroundings as them. However, he could
definitely feel the energy in the air around him being denser
than that of the Xuanhuang World.
Just as everyone was walking on the path, a sudden ominous

feeling burst out in Lin Fan’s mind.
"HAHA…! Not bad! Seems like there’s quite a number of

people who have ascended up this time around!" Just then, a
maniacal laughter boomed out from the void.
By the time everyone could react to this, a gigantic cage that

covered the entire sky had descended upon them, trapping
everyone within it.
"What’s going on?"
"Who’s there?!"
All of these geniuses, who had just ascended into the Upper
World from all their multiverses and different worlds, were
busy celebrating and feeling excited. But, this sudden change of
things had them in a panicked state.
However, they had some talent to be able to reach their

cultivation states, as their panicked hearts were only disordered
for a split second before they managed to calm back down.
Lin Fan’s heart was thumping furiously though. Could it truly

be the way Heavenly Emperor Yuan and the other supreme
beings had mentioned? Was this so-called Upper World truly a
Hell where everyone was doomed to suffer tragic trials and
fates?
"HAHA…!" Just then, a bunch of figures appeared on the top

of the valleys.
Lin Fan focused his gaze over and frowned. These guys were
ugly beyond measures. At the same time, they had a berserk
aura that seemed to be filling the world around them.
"May I know who you guys are? We have just ascended into
this place. If there’s any way we’ve offended you guys, please
pardon us." Jiao Niu was the first to step forth, clasping his fists
together to apologize.
BAM!
Those bunch of people atop the valleys leaped down with

tremendous force. Those violent eyes of theirs surveyed the
masses in the cage as they smirked coldly.
Lin Fan observed this bunch of ugly people. Their attires were
the same; there must be someone leading them.
And just then, a figure walked from behind this group of
hideous looking people. That figure was towering and pitch-
black, just like the Ancient One. However, his body was
nowhere as strong as the Ancient One.
"All you bunch of fugly sh*ts! You had better let go of me!
Don’t you know who I am?!" Just then, a man beside Lin Fan
hollered out furiously.
"That’s right! I am the genius of the Fire World, the Great

Flame Emperor! All of you fugly sh*ts had better let go of us, or I
shall have you guys suffer the terrible torment of being
scorched!" This red-haired man continued yelling.
Within the Fire World, he was the renowned Great Flame

Emperor, who enjoyed the adoration of everyone else. To think
that he would be captured by these fugly sh*ts after entering
this Upper World! How could he tolerate that?
With that, the masses began to clamor out loudly as well,

evidently dissatisfied with this treatment.
Standing at a corner, Lin Fan’s heart was filled with shock

instead.
The reason for that was because he could see through the
cultivation states of these hideous underlings. To think that
each and every one of them was at the utmost celestial
cultivation state!
As for that leader right there, his cultivation state seemed to

be even higher than utmost celestial!
This bunch of fools around him were just courting death with
their actions!
Lin Fan could not help but sigh exasperatedly in his heart.
What sort of a damned world was this?
Why the hell did something like this happen the moment he
came out?
Heavenly Emperor Yuan! Why hadn’t you explained things

clearly before?!
Lin Fan was thoroughly exasperated…

Chapter 446: Ancient Race
"Sir! We’ve captured a total of 98 ascended beings this time
round!"
"Hmm… not bad... not bad. Round it down then. I’ll let you
guys have the extra eight to share amongst yourselves." A cruel
glint shone from the eyes of the leader.
The way he looked at Lin Fan and everyone else in the cage
was as though he was looking at food.
"Hmph, what Great Flame Emperor and whatnot? How dare

you act so brazen in front of me? I’ll eat you up first then!" The
leader snorted coldly. As his pitch-black hand stretched out
gradually, the entire void rippled.
"H-how come I’m unable to move? Let me go! LET ME GO!"

The Great Flame Emperor, who was still hollering earlier on,
was struggling right now. That so-called strongest flames of his
were burning on the body of that leader. However, there was no
impact on him at all.
As the arm of the leader reached out, the Great Flame

Emperor, who was trapped within the cage, was lifted by his
neck like a chicken.
"I AM THE GREAT FLAME EMPEROR! YOU FUGLY SH*T!

HURRY UP AND LET GO OF ME!" The eyes of the Great Flame
Emperor were filled with fear right now.
To think that those powers he was so proud of were absolutely

useless in this situation!
"HAHA…! Genius of the Fire World? Not bad… not bad... You
must definitely taste delicious!" The leader of the pack looked at
the Great Flame Emperor and smirked coldly.
Opening his mouth widely, he chomped down on the body of

the Great Flame Emperor.
‘ARGH…!!!’ A tragic cry rang out from the Great Flame

Emperor. With his feet dangling above the ground, he
repeatedly struggled to get out of the grasp that arm. But
gradually, his aura grew feebler by the second as that burning
body of his began to wither non-stop. Eventually, he turned into
a dried-up corpse and was tossed aside by the leader.
"That’s a really pure taste! Succulent and smooth aftertaste!"
The leader stuck out his tongue lustfully and smacked his lips. It
was as though he had just enjoyed a scrumptious feast.
With that, every single genius who had ascended was left
absolutely dumbfounded.
They had not expected such a situation to unfold!
Each and every one of them had witnessed the strength of that
Great Flame Emperor earlier on! Even they themselves might
not have been a match for him! But to think that he was gripped
in the palms of this hideous creature with such ease and then
devoured in a single bite!
That was the epitome of terror…!
Lin Fan felt his heart jerk for a moment as well. This was even
more horrifying than what the Heavenly Emperor Yuan had
described!
There was absolutely no chance of survival at all!

Even if one were to play a game, there ought to be a safe point
or safe zone for preparation! However, ever since they entered
this Upper World, there was no such place at all! They were
doomed the moment they entered this place!
‘ARGH…!’
Just then, all sorts of tragic cries rang out from all directions.
Yet another seven people had been dragged out by those

hideous and ugly creatures.
The seven of them tried running away, yet, there was no

escape for them.
Each and every one of these people here were geniuses and
overlords of their respective worlds. To think that they would
be toyed around like helpless lab rats right now!
Looking at the everything, Lin Fan could only shake his head
helplessly.
At this moment, Lin Fan truly wanted to help them out. But
he couldn’t do anything.
The number of energy grid line chains that Lin Fan had
gathered by now was already 500. He actually had zero regards
for these feeble utmost celestial ants. In fact, even that leader,
who had broken through beyond the utmost celestial state,
wasn’t someone that could faze Lin Fan at all.
But herein lied the problem. If even all of these small little
ants were utmost celestial, what would happen to him if he
struck out and there was an even greater being that was
camping nearby? Wouldn’t he be doomed?
"This is no Heaven on Earth! This is just Hell…! Tricked! I was

tricked!" Out of those seven people who were dragged out, a
young youth with wings reared his head into the skies and
vented out his frustration. But those were his final words.
He had come to his place bearing expectations and hopes, only

to find out that everything was different from what he had
expected.
"ALL YOU B*STARD SH*TS! LET US OUT! EVEN IF WE

MUST DIE, WE’LL FIGHT YOU TO OUR DEATHS!" The other
90 overlord level people who were trapped within the cages
howled out. They could no longer bear to watch this scene any
longer.
They used all sorts of powerful skills and tactics to strike at

the cage that was cooping them in. However, it was useless.
There wasn’t even a single scratch on the cage.
"Ants, don’t waste your strength anymore. The rules here are
different from your worlds. Now that you’re here, you can
barely even exert ten percent of your strength. You must be
daydreaming if you think that you can break out of this cage."
The leader laughed coldly as his eyes glinted in mockery, as
though he was toying with them.
"Don’t come over…!" Amongst the seven that were selected,

there was a single female who had a tail behind her. The
moment she caught sight of one of those ugly creatures
approaching her, she let out a high pitched scream.
She was a female empress back in her world, mighty and tall
over the rest of the world. However, in front of this hideous
creature, she had lost every single bit of image and was terrified.
"HAHA! What a beautiful body you’ve got. It’s been a long
time since I’ve had such a tender body!" That hideous creature’s
eyes shone with lust as he glared at that woman. It was as
though he was having some really dirty thoughts in his head.
Lin Fan gripped his fist tightly as a flame of rage was burning
within him.
Upon hearing the words of the leader, Lin Fan suddenly

realized that even his own powers were restrained by this
world.
Indeed, it was as he had mentioned. He couldn’t even use up

ten percent of his original strength!
This…!
"BRAZEN…!"
Suddenly, a massive amount of energy burst out from the

distant skies above.
Lin Fan squinted his eyes and looked over into the distance.
His face turned gleeful. There were people approaching!
Pierced by a single ray of light, that hideous creature who had

dirty thoughts about that female died immediately.
"Who’s there?!" Realising that something was off, the leader’s

face changed.
"Ancient race, you guys are going overboard! All of you shall
die here today!" Within the skies, tens of people appeared
suddenly. Glaring at these ugly creatures with a furious look in
their eyes, they proceeded to massacre these creatures.
‘Ancient race?’
Lin Fan carved this name into his heart. Could these hideous
creatures be that Ancient race?
The Heavenly Emperor Yuan did mention that the Ancient

One was one of the eight utmost beings of this Upper World.
Evidently, he must have some relation with this Ancient race
as well.
A massacre was what happened. Out of those tens of people,

none of them were humans. All of them were from different
worlds. Furthermore, Lin Fan could tell that these people
possessed immense strength.
His cultivation state was sealed by this place right now, and he
couldn’t even exert ten percent of his original strength. But
upon looking at these people, Lin Fan understood.
There must be some sort of way to bypass this. Otherwise,

there was no way these people could be this strong.
In the blink of an eye, the leader of those from the Ancient

race was killed by these people. At the same time, the cage that
had shackled Lin Fan and everyone else within was broken apart
by these people.
"This is a dangerous place. We shouldn’t linger around.

Follow us." Those tens of people swept their robes and brought
everyone to escape with them.
By the time Lin Fan and everyone else opened their eyes, the
scenery had changed entirely.
There was no sky above them, nor was there the green Earth
before them. It seemed as though they were in some sort of cave
or something.
This cave was extremely huge, and was lit up by flames on the
sides of the walls.
All of those geniuses that had ascended from the different

worlds heaved out a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were
filled with bewilderment. Just what in the world was going on?
Those hideous creatures… What were they?
Checking out his surroundings, Lin Fan also heaved out a sigh
of relief. Seemed like they were safe for now. Although, he
wondered how long this serenity and safety net would last.
Lin Fan’s priority, after all of this was settled, was to raise his
power level immediately. Anything else meant nothing at all.
Chapter 447: The Strongest System,
Initiate!
All of the rescued people were discussing fervently about this
foreign world. They were totally lost and confused. However,
right now, a new hope laid before their very eyes.
That hope was these people who had saved them.
More than 90 people, each of them geniuses of their very own

worlds... Even though they were all pretty confused, they
heaved a sigh of relief when they witnessed the strength
produced by these dozens of saviors. This was proof that they
could get stronger here.
"Silence."
At that moment, a man with a single horn walked out of the

darkness. His commanding voice filled the entire cave. With a
repressing aura pressing down on everyone through that voice
alone, everyone’s faces changed as they struggled to resist that
aura.
Lin Fan frowned. This man’s strength was definitely much

stronger than his own. Even at his peak power, he might not be
a match for this person here.
But, this was nothing shocking for Lin Fan as well. This so-
called Upper World should mean that this was a world above
their own. Even though Lin Fan was an invincible force back in
Xuanhuang World, he was already prepared for the fact that he
might only be the weakest in this world.
Right now, his mind was only filled with questions and
doubts, and nothing else.
After all, to Lin Fan, becoming strong was something

extremely simple. All he required was effort.
He had no doubt that before long, he would definitely be

stronger than anyone else here.
"Do not speak or ask anything. Everything shall be explained

to you guys in due time. Now, when I start calling out the
worlds, anyone who has ascended from those worlds shall come
forth and receive a Teleportation Rock from me."
"Horn World."
Jiao Niu patted Lin Fan on the shoulders before heading up

front.
Looking at Jiao Niu, that lone horned man nodded his head.
He then handed over a sparkling jade crystal into the hands of
Jiao Niu.
"This is a Teleportation Rock. Drip your blood on it, and it

will send you over to the area where people of the Horn World
are residing in. Someone there will update you on the situation
here.’
"Fox World!"
The girl who was nearly ravished earlier by that soldier of the
Ancient Race stood out.
Even though her face was still slightly pale, she had mostly
recovered from the shock from earlier.
"Thank you, Senior."
...
After that, with the help of the Teleportation Rocks, all of the
people left the cave, all except Lin Fan, who was the only one
standing there looking bewildered.
What the hell?
"What about me?" Lin Fan asked hurriedly.
The lone horned man looked at Lin Fan as his brows creased.
It was as though he was trying to recall something but he
couldn’t no matter how hard he tried, "Which world are you
from again?"
"Xuanhuang World, Human race." Lin Fan replied hurriedly.
"Xuanhuang World, Human race?!" The man was stunned, as

though he was trying to remember something. But he shook his
head, "There isn’t anything for Xuanhuang World…"
"How could there be no Xuanhuang World! You must have
forgotten, haven’t you? There are tons of humans from
Xuanhuang World over here!" Lin Fan was getting worked up
right now. Were they going to dump Yours Truly here alone?!
He was totally foreign to this place. If he were to head out

right now and bump into those from the Ancient race again,
what was he supposed to do?!
And even if there truly wasn’t a place, they ought to give him
some advice, shouldn’t they? At the same time, letting him
know how he should settle the situation he was in right now
should be their duty or something!
Goodness Christ! This sh*t about getting his cultivation state

suppressed was no joke at all man! If he could find a way to
break out from these shackles of the world, he might still have a
shot at survival!
"The human race has long fallen. Because of that, naturally,

there is no longer a sanctuary for you humankind." Just then,
another figure appeared before Lin Fan.
"I…!" Lin Fan was entirely exasperated. He wanted to cuss out

at them. But on second thought, he let go of that idea.
This must be the doing of those four supreme beings, sealing

the ascension of humans from the Xuanhuang World. In the
past 10,000+ years, there hadn’t been a single humankind who
had ascended to this Upper World. Those humans who were
living here previously must have known some sort of secret or
something, and thus, they have stopped trying to receive
anyone ascending from Xuanhuang World.
For a race as strong as the humans, there must definitely be

no issue for them to reproduce and sustain their race here.
And in fact, if someone like him were to make his way over
there right now, he might be a black sheep for them.
"Seems like I can’t help you with that. However, you’re the
only person I’ve seen who has ascended over from the
Xuanhuang World in all these years. I’m sure everything you
want to know is within here. Your life and death from now
forth depends on you yourself." With that, that man tossed a
booklet over to Lin Fan. With a bright flash, he left the place
with a Teleportation Rock as well.
"Oi…OI! I’M NOT DONE TALKING!" Lin Fan tried calling after
the person. But it was too late. All of these damned people had
left.
Lin Fan was the only person left standing blankly in that
entire empty cave.
"Holy f*ck…! All you sh*tstains have no single bit of love or

empathy within you!" Lin Fan sighed before plopping down on
his bum. Looking at this sealed cave, he could only sigh deeply.
Where was the path from here on forth…?
‘No, there’s definitely no way I can just wait for death right
here. I’ve got to pick myself up and take out that mighty
disposition I had in the Xuanhuang World! So what if this place
is fraught with dangers? Yours Truly shall use these iron fists of
his to break a brand new world in this place. All of those people
shall regret not befriending Yours Truly earlier!’ Lin Fan was
cheering himself up inside his heart while laying down this
grand promise at the same time.
"But, everything’s got to have a start. Let’s see what’s inside

this booklet. Hopefully, it answers everything that I need to
know." Lin Fan sighed once more. While he still had no idea
about anything in the outside world, he should just obediently
read through and understand the circumstances here.
This booklet looked a little aged, and even tattered at the

sides. Each and every single one of those words was
handwritten.
In that silent cave, the only sound was of Lin Fan flipping the
pages.
Time passed by the second and the minutes. Lin Fan did not
even know how many days had passed. By the time he had
finished reading the booklet, he had an urge to commit suicide.
He was really f*cked this time around.
The name of this Upper World was called Ancient Saint

World.
As for those creatures from the Ancient race, they were the
indigenous people of this world. Vile, cruel and ruthless, they
viewed everything other than their own race as food.
In fact, the dangers recorded within the booklet were not the
Ancient race alone. There was a multitude of other ferocious,
ancient beasts within this world.
These beasts were described to be extremely strong, so

ferocious that they couldn’t possibly be dealt with by ordinary
folks.
With that, Lin Fan started to get a slight understanding. At

the same time, the booklet had described some random things
to be taken note of. However, nothing was complete, and so, Lin
Fan still had to depend on himself to discover everything else.
But the most pressing issue on Lin Fan’s mind right now was
how he should assimilate into this world so that he wouldn’t be
repressed any longer.
From the booklet, Lin Fan understood one thing. Among the
many thousands of worlds out there, each of them had a
different system of cultivation. The Heaven’s Will that existed
in these worlds were different as well.
While the form of power that was harnessed in the

Xuanhuang World was energy grid line chains, it wasn’t the
same for the other worlds out there.
In this Ancient Saint World, for example, the power that was
harnessed through cultivation was not energy grid line chains,
but some sort of weird thing called Saint Spirit Qi.
"Sigh, forget it. Let’s take things one step at a time. Time to
just convert these energy grid line chains first." Lin Fan shook
his head as he couldn’t do anything else but accept the reality
before him.
‘Ding…Too damned bloody troublesome! Initiating the

Strongest module. Begin assimilation!’
‘Ding…Assimilation success!’
‘Ding…Energy grid line chains conversion success!’
‘Ding…Experience points numerical value exceeded.

Rebooting calibration.’
‘Ding…Calibration successful! Strongest module assimilated.’

‘Ding…Your System is still the goddamned Strongest System.
All you need to do is to slay sh*t to get experience points and
level up. It is no longer a dream to head up the path to greatness
and attain a lifetime of absolute dominance.’
...
Lin Fan was leaping with joy in his heart right now. To think
that the system would suddenly just decide to solve every single
last problem for him right now!
Seemed like the system was not failing earlier on. It was just
in a state of assimilation. And by the looks of it, it had
successfully done so!
Seemed like it was time to check out what was up with the
system right now.
Just what kind of playing field did this strongest module have
to offer?
Seemed like even the system itself could not stand all this
cumbersome and bothersome nonsense and decided to go
berserk on its own. Ha!
Chapter 448: Cleaving Down Everything
‘Name: Lin Fan.’
‘Cultivation State: Utmost Celestial Full Cultivation State.’
‘Experience Points: (0/10,000).’
‘Physical Body State: Imperishable Full Cultivation State.

(Fused with Energy Grid Line Chains).’
‘Physical Body Experience Points: (7,000/10,000).’
‘Potential: Unlimited.’
‘Bloodline: Upper Firmament Bloodline (Unactivated).’
...
Looking at the panel of his personal information on the

system, Lin Fan’s lips curled into a bitter smile.
Even though his physical body state had improved from
Imperishable Lower Level to Imperishable Full Cultivation
state, it was only a farce. While it might look stronger on the
surface, he had actually gone down in terms of toughness.
‘Bloody hell! System! Were you suppressed by the rules of this

world that made you so submissive as well? What sort of
‘strongest module’ is this? This is a complete acknowledgment
of defeat!’ Lin Fan was almost on the brink of tears right now.
To think that he had believed in the words of this system! He
was so thoroughly f*cked up to his granny’s house right now!
‘Ding…Congratulations on fusing 1 energy grid line chain of

Xuanhuang World into your physical body.’
‘Ding…Physical body experience points +100.’
‘Holy sh*t…!’
Lin Fan’s face changed as the energy grid line chain he had
gathered fused within his body. Didn’t this mean that he could
level up automatically without being walloped?!
Lin Fan immediately pulled back the screen of his profile and
took a closer look. The speed in which he gathered energy grid
line chains was still as fast as ever!
He was only 3000 experience points away from leveling his

physical body state once more. Given this current rate, that
means that he would only require around 30 energy grid line
chains!
He would be able to level by a month’s time!
‘Not bad, not bad…!’ Upon hearing that notification, Lin Fan’s
lips grinned once more.
This was practically double insurance! To think that he could

level up even without being whacked! This meant that given
enough time, even his physical body state would grow to be
unlimitedly strong! In fact, invincibility might not be out of the
question as well!
"HAHA…!" With that, Lin Fan burst out laughing.
However, when he looked at how the billions of experience

points required initially had now shrunk down to mere tens of
thousands, he was a little not used to it. But, this was for the
best as well. After all, this made things simpler to look at. The
‘lower’ amount of experience points required should serve as
motivation as well.
At this moment, it was as though Lin Fan had regained his

vitality. Those rules of the Ancient Saint World which were
restricting him previously seemed to have disappeared as well.
Once again, he could feel the massive surge of his own powers
returning to him.
Looking at his surroundings, Lin Fan beamed brightly once

more, ‘Seems like it’s time to take a tour outside and chop down
everything in this world!’
Upon knowing that he would have to ascend up here, Lin Fan

had left Chicky behind in Xuanhuang World, because he did not
know how things would be like up here.
If he were to meet with a strong opponent and fall here, that

would be an absolute tragedy.
From the booklet, Lin Fan also found out about the cultivation
states of this world and their increasing levels.
Utmost Celestial.
Earth Celestial.
Azure Celestial.
Desolate Celestial.
Divine Celestial.
But even then, Lin Fan knew that Divine Celestial wasn’t the
end point of it all. That was because the Supreme Being and the
others were Divine Celestials as well, yet they were whooped
like dogs by the Ancient One.
Therefore, Lin Fan had to set his expectations straight, and

keep a low profile.
Lin Fan had no idea exactly how long he had spent within the
cave. But right now, he was prepared to head out there and give
it a good massacre. He had to grow stronger!
The moment Lin Fan stepped out of the cave and faced the
bright, clear skies was a moment of strong battle intent.
‘GRAWL…!’
As Lin Fan stepped out of the cave and re-entered the forest,
the sounds of the surrounding beasts increased in frequency.
And just as he was warily surveying his surroundings, a

massive object leaped down from the skies. This dark figure was
so huge that it covered everything above Lin Fan’s head.
Lin Fan’s face changed slightly as he shifted his body quickly,

side stepping to avoid being crushed by the massive creature.
Looking at the being before him, Lin Fan could not help but
take in a breath of cold air.
What a mighty giant ape!
‘GRAWH…!!!’
That single-eyed giant ape howled into the skies. Using both
arms, he repeatedly thumped on his chest, giving off dull
thudding sounds.
That sole red colored swollen eye was filled with malice, as he
glared straight at Lin Fan and roared.
‘Ancient Beast: Cyclops Giant Ape. Utmost celestial full

cultivation.’
Lin Fan’s eyes squinted. All it took was a single look for all of
this data to appear! This caused Lin Fan to be a little surprised.
Could this be the improved framework as a result of the

system going berserk? Without even using his intent, he could
observe and gauge everything automatically!
With that, Lin Fan took out the legendary weapon, Eternal
Axe.
"Big chimp! Come at me!" Lin Fan taunted the giant ape and
beckoned with his palm.
‘GRAWH…!’ The cyclops giant ape howled madly as he

punched his chest repeatedly with the gigantic arms of his. It
was as though he was infuriated by this puny little ant jeering
towards him.
Just then, the cyclops giant ape lunged at Lin Fan with a fist of
tremendous force. It was as though he was bent on killing Lin
Fan.
"Heh, seems like you shall be the first beast Yours Truly kills
after coming to this world." Wielding the Eternal Axe, Lin Fan
slammed down at the fist of the cyclops giant ape.
‘Plop…!’
In that instant, the air was filled with a mess of meat and
blood. That massive fist that the cyclops giant ape sent out was
split into two by Lin Fan.
That mighty body retreated backward instantly. Within those
malicious eyes shone a shimmer of fear. He then turned around
and tried to run instantly.
"Heh, you think you can run after taunting Yours Truly?
What a dream!" Lin Fan looked at the cyclops giant ape, took
aim, and tossed out the Eternal Axe.
The Eternal Axe spun in the air as it sliced upwards from

below, ripping the cyclops giant ape apart from his anus.
‘URGH…!’
Fresh, steaming blood sprayed into the skies and stained the
ground all around it.
‘Ding…congratulations on killing cyclops giant ape.’
...
Lin Fan came before the body of the giant ape. Looking at the
mess of blood on the ground right now, he grinned, "Little one,
you think you can be insolent?"
Just as Lin Fan was about to leave, a notification startled Lin

Fan.
‘Ding…Discovered demonic aura of cyclops giant ape. Absorb

it within Demon City?’
This was a new phenomenon! Could this be a new effect after

the system’s berserk as well?!
‘Absorb.’
Lin Fan did not know what it meant, but he just wanted to see
what would come out of it.
In that instant, Lin Fan witnessed a green puff of demonic

aura emanating out from the corpse of the cyclops giant ape. It
was then absorbed by the system into his Demon City within his
storage.
‘Eh…?’
Lin Fan suddenly realized that something was happening to

that semi-finished, pseudo-legendary weapon, Demon City!
To think that this demonic aura could repair the Demon City!
Could it be that these were just the things to allow the Demon
City to evolve into a proper legendary weapon?
At the thought of this, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy!
"Cyclops giant ape, don’t blame Yours Truly! Yours Truly is a

man who’s starting from scratch right now! I had intended to
leave your corpse there entirely. But seems like I can’t do that
any longer!" Lin Fan looked at both halves of the body that he
had just cleaved. Waving his hand, he then tossed it into the
Heaven and Earth Smelt and began smelting.
‘Ding…congratulations on obtaining cyclops giant ape’s

essence blood. 10 drops.’
‘Not bad! Seems like this place is quite the treasure trove!
Apparently, there’s no hurry to leave. I should totally look for
more ancient beasts.’ Lin Fan rubbed his chin and decided on
his next course of action.
Chapter 449: A Mythical Pill Which
Would Anger Both Humans and Gods.
In the guise of the darkness of the night, a pair of shimmering
bright eyes darted around the forest.
The nights in the Ancient Saint World were way scarier than
those back in Dongling Continent, with the howling of beasts
running rampant throughout the night.
Lin Fan did not know where he was or the type of powerful
forces that he was being surrounded by.
However, with the way his power level was right now, Lin Fan
felt that he still better be careful about things. After all, his
cultivation state was practically the lowest in the Ancient Saint
World right now. Even if anyone else could tolerate this, this
was absolutely intolerable for Lin Fan.
The next level up after utmost celestial was earth celestial. No

matter what, he had to hurry and make his way up there to be
an earth celestial!
Lin Fan was standing on top of an ancient tree at this

moment, preparing to take a short break. However, a sudden
rumble from the distance managed to catch his attention.
That was the sound of an Ancient beast. Furthermore, by the

sounds of it, it seems like there was a fight going on right now!
Lin Fan’s heart was suddenly filled with hope! As the saying
went, ‘ The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole
behind it.’ Lin Fan wanted to be that oriole!
To the current Lin Fan, any small fish in this world right now
was like a gigantic whale of experience points for him to boost
his power level! The Lin Fan who had gradually gotten lazier
over time was finally starting to regain his initial diligence.
Entering Stealth mode, Lin Fan shiftily made his way over to
the commotion.
The beasts in this world were exceptionally sensitive towards

one’s aura. Since Lin Fan’s aura was hidden by the system, he
couldn’t be sensed by these creatures.
However, one still had to take extra precautions nevertheless.

The closer Lin Fan approached, the louder the commotion
got.
But this only served to make Lin Fan ever happier. By the
sounds of it, both sides seemed to be pretty formidable! Could it
be two high leveled beasts duking it out?
That thought alone had Lin Fan’s heart blossoming with

flowers like Spring. This was indeed the sort of reaping that Lin
Fan loved to come across the most.
Hiding on a big old tree, Lin Fan looked down at the scene
below. But instead, what he saw nearly had him puking out
blood.
A beast was riding on top of another beast, humping down

rapidly.
And that commotion from earlier? Naturally, it was caused by

these two.
To think that these two beasts would be conducting such

indecent acts under the brilliant night skies!
‘Hais…’ Lin Fan gave off a long, exasperated sigh.
‘Ancient Beast: Vixen Beast. Utmost celestial full cultivation.’
‘Ancient Beast: Blue Eyed White Wolf. Utmost celestial full

cultivation.’
...
"Forget it, two utmost celestial full cultivation beasts are

better than nothing. Time to reap them up." Even though Lin
Fan was a little disappointed, he took it in his stride. Even if this
weren’t the perfect scenario he had visualized, so what?
Just as Lin Fan was about to take action, he stopped and let
down his hands.
‘Hais, no matter what, I feel a little guilty for killing you two
while you’re experiencing such great pleasure. Guess I’ll just
wait for you guys to have your fill of pleasure before I chop you
guys down." Lin Fan thought in his head and just waited.
After all, he was a compassionate man.
At that moment, the Blue Eye White Wolf was grabbing the
butt cheeks of the Vixen Beast with his claws. He gave off a wild
howl as his entire body shivered, like he was firing off billions of
bullets into the enemy fortress.
‘RAWR…!!!’ The Vixen Beast howled. Within those eyes was

an evident look of displeasure, as she used her hind legs to kick
the Blue Eye White Wolf away.
The Blue Eye White Wolf didn’t get worked up over this kick.
In fact, he was closing his eyes blissfully, as though he was
reminiscing over that wonderful sensation. After that, he got up
and left slowly.
Lin Fan did not know what was happening. But just as he was
about to take action, his face changed once more. He could sense
another Ancient beast approaching from the distance.
BOOM! BOOM!
The stomping of the ground with the wild run was getting
closer, as yet another fou- legged Ancient beast made its way
over.
‘Ancient Beast: Azure Ghoul Tiger. Earth celestial lower level.’
"Eh? To think that it’s an earth celestial beast!" Looking at this

tiger whose entirely body was gleaming with an eerie glow, Lin
Fan grinned.
He had walked through the entire area during the daytime,

but he had yet to bump into an earth celestial beast! To think
that he would meet one here. Now, this was worth waiting for!
Could it be that he had selected the wrong location to camp at,

and thus he did not meet with any earth celestial beasts during
the day?
Seemed like after he was done reaping these things, he would

need to test things out further.
Just then, yet another shocking scene happened.

This Azure Ghoul Tiger wasn’t the same type of beast as the
Vixen Beast. However, just like the Blue Eye White Wolf, it
leaped up and began humping that same portion of the Vixen
Beast’s body.
Lin Fan’s jaws fell as he gaped at the scene below with a look
of disbelief.
‘Just what in the world is going on right now! Could there be

the idea of bestiality even amongst beasts themselves?!’ Lin Fan
felt his own perception of life being refreshed entirely.
This scene of discovery was filling Lin Fan with curiosity.
Under the clear night skies, Lin Fan was like a peeping tom.
Silently hiding in the trees, he engaged in voyeurism the entire
night.
As time passed, Lin Fan finally understood what in the world

was happening. At the same time, the feeling of elation within
his heart only grew deeper.
He had found a new method to slay these beasts!

Even though he did not know what sort of a beast this Vixen
Beast was, he knew that she had a special skill that could attract
all the surrounding male beasts in the vicinity to head forth and
bang her.
Even while these Ancient beasts came and left happily, Lin
Fan could tell the difference in the auras of these male beasts. It
was as though some of their aura had been infused within the
body of the Vixen Beast.
Seemed like this Vixen Beast was using their Yang to replenish
her Yin!
Each time a male beast left, the Vixen Beast would stand there
and howl once more. That single howl seemed to be the call of
attraction for the nearby male beasts.
Entering Stealth mode, Lin Fan made his way slowly towards
the Vixen Beast. The Nine Five Legendary Brick was ready in his
hands.
He must definitely get his hands on this Vixen Beast! The rise
of Yours Truly depended on this beast right here!
The moment Lin Fan revealed himself, he was discovered by
the Vixen Beast as she gave off a furious roar.
"LIE DOWN, B*TCH!"
BAM!
With a single knock of the Nine Five Legendary Brick, she laid
down obediently. But just at that moment, Lin Fan heard some
noises from the nearby forest. Keeping the Vixen Beast in his
storage, he snuck up the big tree once more.
Just as Lin Fan hid himself in the tree, a stimulated male beast
was rushing over here happily. However, upon the sight of the
empty clearing, the beast was filled with a deep look of
disappointment.
The beast surveyed his surroundings and growled out a few

times. However, upon receiving zero replies, it left this place
dejected as ever.
‘Whew! That was close! I was nearly discovered!’ Lin Fan

patted his chest as he heaved in relief, beaming brilliantly. He
had only one thought on his mind right now. He had to start
utilizing the special traits of this Vixen Beast!
Lin Fan rubbed his chin and lowered his head, deep in
thought. Suddenly, his face blushed.
‘No, no! I can’t do that…! That’s really too evil!’
‘But this is the only chance to do so! Besides, no one else will
know! It’s definitely going to work out!’
‘Aiyo! I am the mighty sixth Grandmaster of Saint Devil Sect!

How can I do such a beastly thing!’
‘Forget it! If I’m a beast, so be it! No one will know anyways!’
...
At that moment, Lin Fan opened his storage and started

searching for some suitable medicinal herbs.
He was ready to create it.
The most devious and evil pill in this world.
A pill which would cause the gods to feel wrath.
A pill which would cause all humans to feel ashamed.
A mythical pill.
Chapter 450: This Is Poisonous...!
With Lin Fan’s current standards of cultivating pills, he was
extremely familiar with the effects of things like Xuan Yang
Grass, Intense Yang Grass, and their combined outcomes.
Therefore, there was no pill that Lin Fan could not create. The
only limit was that of his imagination.
With Pills Through Thought, a single mythical flame burned

on Lin Fan’s palms. He then tossed the medicinal herbs within
and began cultivating.
Within that mythical flame, the herbs began to melt and fuse
into a single liquid. They then began to regroup continuously,
giving off the aroma of pills.
This scent was fragrant. Just the aroma of it alone could let
one tell that this was a superb pill for sure.
However, Lin Fan was the only one who truly knew what sort
of a pill this was.
‘Ding…congratulations on cultivating mysterious pill. Please

name it.’
Lin Fan rubbed his chin and rolled his eyelids. What should he
call it? Naming pills was a difficult task, that required deep
knowledge and creative insight. The name itself could display
the wisdom of its creator. However, it had to relate to the effects
of the pill well.
‘Alright then, it’s decided.’
‘F*ck of Poison.’
‘Ding…congratulations on naming success.’
...
‘Hehehe…’ Lin Fan sniggered, as he retrieved the Vixen Beast

from his storage. Right now, the Vixen Beast was unconscious,
thanks to the wondrous effects of Lin Fan’s Nine Five Legendary
Brick.
Lin Fan pinched the pill, which burst into a cloud of powder
in an instant. This powder landed on the butt of the Vixen
Beast.
Once everything was done, Lin Fan placed the Vixen Beast
back where she was, and headed back up to the tree alone,
camping in his Stealth mode, biding his time.
One minute later…
‘ROAR…!’ The Vixen Beast jerked up suddenly. Those eyes

were filled with caution as she gazed at her surroundings
warily. However, she was confused to find no one else in her
vicinity.
The Vixen Beast then raised her head and turned around,
checking if there were any wounds or damage to her body.
There was nothing.
Eventually, she tossed her head in bewilderment as she could

not understand what had just happened.
Anything these beasts couldn’t figure out would be just left to

be. There was no point racking their brains over things like
that.
‘RAWR…!!!’
The Vixen Beast howled up into the skies. This single howl
permeated through the night skies.
Lin Fan watched the scene with bated breath and extreme
anticipation. He couldn’t wait to tell if his drug had succeeded.
If it did, then this was going to be damn awesome, hehe...
STOMP! STOMP!
Just then, the racing sounds of a beast stamping on the

ground from a distance rang through. Lin Fan’s face tightened.
This Ancient beast was the first tester for him to find out if his
pill would take this beast down!
Lin Fan turned over to look at the approaching beast.

Immediately, he couldn’t hide his momentary disappointment.
To think that this was just an utmost celestial middle-level
beast! What a letdown!
But it didn’t matter. No matter what cultivation state this

beast was, the most important thing right now was to find out if
the pill had succeeded.
Upon catching sight of that Vixen Beast under the beautiful
moonlight, the approaching beast pounced over in happiness.
Sniffing the aura on the Vixen Beast up and down, he let out a
drunken look of intoxication.
The Vixen Beast looked over at this new beast and snorted a
few times. She was evidently looking down on this beast in
disdain! If Lin Fan could understand the speech of beasts, he
would definitely have his mind blown apart right now.
‘Your cultivation state is so low! Get the hell lost!’
‘One time, please! Just let me do you one time! Please, pretty
please…!’ The beast howled pitifully a few times as he circled
around the Vixen Beast, begging her for mercy.
The Vixen Beast then gave off a low gruntle, as though she
had decided to take pity and agree with it.
Filled with happiness, the male beast leaped into the air! He
then leaned on the body of the Vixen Beast with excitement in
his eyes.
Lin Fan observed the entire show without losing focus, all the
while muttering, "Go down…go down…go down…!"
This male beast was humping happily and excitedly when it

suddenly stopped all motion. It retreated slowly on all four legs,
its motion unsteady.
The Vixen Beast frowned and turned around to look at this

male beast. Displeasure was written all over her face.
The eyes of the male beast were filled with disbelief, as his
head started spinning into a daze.
BOOM!
Suddenly, the male beast collapsed onto the ground. The only
last words on his mind were…
‘This f*ck is poisonous…’
...
‘It worked…!’ Lin Fan held his hands together excitedly. It
had worked! Yes! Now was the time to patiently await the
arrival of more beasts!
This pill’s effect could last for a long time! He could definitely
knock out more beasts with this!
Looking at this male beast that was laying on the ground, the
Vixen Beast roared at it repeatedly. She then gave this beast a
good, strong kick.
It was her way of expressing, ‘How dare you come so hard on

me when you don’t even have any bit of stamina? What a waste
of time…!’
The Vixen Beast cast a look of contempt at this beast that was
motionless on the ground. She then reared her head up and
howled out once more.
Not long after, yet another beast had arrived for a new round.
This beast was an earth celestial lower level beast. Lin Fan was
pleased with this, as he nodded his head repeatedly in
acknowledgment.
The male beast came before the Vixen Beast. Looking at that
collapsed beast on the ground, he began to sniff around
suspiciously. Yet, he couldn’t find anything amiss about this
situation.
The Vixen Beast growled to the male beast, as though they

were conversing.
And just as Lin Fan expected, this male beast rose up to the
occasion.
But not long after, this male beast gave off yet another cry.
His body wavered as he collapsed to the ground with a loud thud
as well.
The final thoughts of this male beast were the same as the guy
before him, ‘This f*ck is poisonous…!’
Hiding on the tree, Lin Fan, who was observing this scene,
was overfilled with glee in his heart. Two beasts down! This was
a strong pill indeed!
But he wondered how strong this pill could get. What was the
limit of beast cultivation that it could knock out?
Lin Fan lowered his head in contemplation. He could give this

a shot.
After that, he disappeared from his position above the trees as

he headed out to look for more beasts.
In the night time, many beasts were out, roaming actively.

However, all of these ancient beasts had cultivation states that
were too low for Lin Fan’s likings. Given his current
circumstances, he needed to make good use of this opportunity.
‘Eh…there’s a BOSS!’ Lin Fan could feel a formidable aura

appearing in the distance.
Under the guise of the moonlight, he shifted swiftly as he

made his way over and soon arrived at the territory of this aura.
‘Ancient Beast: Single Arm Berserk Ape. Earth celestial full

cultivation.’
Right in front of Lin Fan was a colossal ape who was resting in
his own hideout, shutting his eyes and napping. Just a single
look at that massive body was enough to send shivers down
one’s spine.
If Lin Fan had to deal with this beast head-on, he was sure
that he wasn’t a match, and might end up even losing his life to
it.
The Vixen Beast’s howl was piercing in this silent night.

However, it couldn’t attract this Single Arm Berserk Ape in the
least bit.
Lin Fan thought for a moment. Suddenly, he sniggered.
‘It’s okay if you’re not interested. I’ll make YOU interested.

The rise of Yours Truly depends on you… Hehehe.’ At that
moment, Lin Fan took out a bunch of Biggras. He had the
utmost confidence in his magnificent Biggras and their effects.
Lin Fan tossed the bunch of Biggras over to the Single Arm
Berserk Ape.
Deep in his sleep, the Single Arm Berserk Ape suddenly jerked
awake. He had sensed an intruder!
‘Burst…’
Suddenly, all the Biggras burst into a tuft of smoke,

encompassing the Single Arm Berserk Ape within.
With a single breath, the Single Arm Berserk Ape breathed in

all of the mist into its tummy.
‘ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR…!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!’
Suddenly, that initially calm and reserved Single Arm Berserk

Ape literally went berserk as his eyes shone with madness. His
towering figure stood tall under the night skies. It was
especially so for that gigantic object between his crotch that had
gone berserk.
Once more, the cries of the Vixen Beast rang over. This time
around, the eyes of the Single Arm Berserk Ape shone brightly
in excitement. It was as though he had finally discovered
something. With a single leap, he burst over in the direction of
the howl.
‘HAHA…! Yours Truly is a genius indeed!’ Looking at that

figure running off, Lin Fan could not help but snigger.
But just then, something suddenly struck Lin Fan! This Single
Arm Berserk Ape’s body was so huge! Could the Vixen Beast
withstand him?!
"HOLY SH*T…!" At the thought of this, Lin Fan suddenly had

an ominous feeling as he darted over.
This Vixen Beast was his legendary weapon for seducing

beasts!
Holy sh*t! Things would be bad if she was ravaged and toyed
to death by that Single Arm Berserk Ape!
Chapter 451: I'll Slay, and I'll Slay, and I'll
Slay, and...!
Right now, the Vixen Beast was feeling extremely bewildered.
Looking at the beasts that were lying on the ground one by one,
she was extremely confused. Just what in the world was up with
these guys Why were all of them ‘second’ beasts!
Each and every one of these beasts collapsed after a few mere
seconds! None of them had any stamina at all.
She hadn’t even sucked up any Yang energy from them yet…!
Could it be because she was way too beautiful Could they have
all fainted over from her outrageous beauty
At this point, that was the only thought that the Vixen Beast
could think of.
‘ROAR…!’
At that moment, the roar of a wild beast rang over. Looking at

that tender body of the Vixen Beast, this new male beast’s eyes
were filled with immense lust.
Looking at the arrival of yet another beast, the Vixen Beast

called out loudly. Her call was filled with the seductive tones
that a beauty like her should have.
Upon hearing this sweet, sweet melody, the male beast’s body
shuddered momentarily. He then leaped over in a frenzy. He
was determined to take this woman under his control!
Looking at how the large muscles of this beast compared to

those from before, the Vixen Beast was excited beyond measure!
This time, this beast should be able to sustain for a much

longer duration! If she did not collect enough Yang essence, her
Master would definitely get angry at her!
The beast came before the Vixen Beast and sniffed around
gently. He then stuck out his tongue and twirled it around with
carnage lust, expressing the excitement in his heart.
And just as this beast was about to press down the Vixen Beast
under his control, another wild howl boomed out from the
distant forest.
The trees toppled down as the stomping from the footsteps

got even closer.
BOOOOOOM!
A gargantuan figure had appeared before the Vixen Beast.
The Single Arm Berserk Ape’s breathing was haphazard right

now. Each breath that he huffed out was steaming with heat,
evaporating the moisture in the air before him into mist.
Sensing the explosive aura of this Single Arm Berserk Ape,

that male beast from before was petrified right now.
However, he had to maintain his image of a man before this

Vixen Beast. How could he bow down in cowardice just because
of this aura from the Single Arm Berserk Ape
‘ROAR…!’ The male beast growled back at the Single Arm

Berserk Ape.
It was as though he was informing him, ‘Follow the rules! No
matter who you are, you’ve got to queue up accordingly!’
The Vixen Beast stared at this male beast in disbelief. To think

that this weak little beast would show no signs of fear against
the fearsome looking Single Arm Berserk Ape! Could it be that
he was captivated by her beauty
BAM!!!
That single massive arm of the Single Arm Berserk Ape sent
this male beast flying straight up into the skies.
Right now, the light in the Single Arm Berserk Ape’s eyes was
bright and limitless. Even the Vixen Beast was starting to feel
some fear right now.
‘RAWR…!’ With a single howl, the Vixen Beast started to run

away!
This Single Arm Berserk Ape before her was simply way too
massive! She was afraid that she couldn’t withstand him!
But of course, how could the Single Arm Berserk Ape allow
this prey of his to just run away like this
There was a raging flame that was burning within his body,
causing him to lose his sense of logic.
Release!
All he needed was an urgent release!
‘RAWR…!!!’ The Vixen Beast struggled, trying to break free.

However, in the face of this Single Arm Berserk Ape, she was
too small and puny.
...
Catching up from his chase, Lin Fan was stumped at the scene
before him.
‘Shit, it’s over…!’

‘No one can save the Vixen Beast now!’
Now that Lin Fan had fed the Single Arm Berserk Ape so many
Biggras, he had long entered a state of frenzy! The only thought
on the Single Arm Berserk Ape’s mind right now was to pierce
through any single gap he could see!
In fact, it was hard to say. This Single Arm Berserk Ape might
even pierce Lin Fan himself after ravishing the Vixen Beast!
Standing atop the gigantic tree, Lin Fan could not bear to view
the scene directly.
The tragic cries of the Vixen Beast boomed like thunder

within Lin Fan’s ears. It was filled with sorrow and misery.
For the Single Arm Berserk Ape, the Vixen Beast was nothing
but a Tenga Egg right now.
This was an unbearable sight to behold…!
Lin Fan covered his eyes as he couldn’t bear it any longer.

This was an eye piercing scene! So traumatic!
BOOM!
Suddenly, a loud booming sound rang through. That

gargantuan body of the Single Arm Berserk Ape had fallen onto
the ground suddenly. It tried strugglingly to get up, but it was
weak and feeble. Eventually, it gave up and succumbed to the
weakness, closing his eyes entirely.
Seeing the sight below, Lin Fan finally heaved a sigh of relief.
Seemed like the effects were still pretty evident. But, it was a
pity that it was all over for the Vixen Beast now…
At this moment, the Vixen Beast laid on the ground. Her eyes
were lifeless as she breathed slowly. However, Lin Fan knew
that she was close to death’s door.
‘Hais, what a tragedy…’ Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. He

then took out his Eternal Axe to get ready for the reaping.
cultivation Vixen Beast.’
Since she was about to die anyway, he might as well reap her
for himself.
...
At the very moment Lin Fan killed the Vixen Beast, in a

campsite not far away…
A member of the Ancient race jerked his closed eyes wide

open. On that hideous looking face, a look of wrath burst out
from within.
‘Who dares to kill my Vixen Beast! Hmph…!’
In an instant, the figure disappeared entirely from the

campsite.
...
Looking at the beasts that had fallen around him, Lin Fan
nodded in satisfaction. Even though this Vixen Beast had died a
tragic death, she had done something that no other beast could
have done for him.
What a respectable beast she was…
Dozens of beasts laid motionless in the area.
And the reason for this was that mythical pill which Lin Fan
had created. However, to these beasts, this was a tragic day.
‘I’ll slay…!’ Raising his Eternal Axe, Lin Fan was like Jack the
Ripper right now, his eyes shining with perversion.
He swung down.

‘Ding…congratulations on killing earth celestial lower level

beast.’
...
Lin Fan was having an extremely relaxed life right now

slaying left and right. All of these fainted beasts died without a
single peep, as they were all converted into experience points
for the strengthening of Lin Fan.
He collected everything along the way till he finally came to

the Single Arm Berserk Ape.
‘Ding…congratulations on killing earth celestial full

cultivation Single Arm Berserk Ape.’

...
HAHA! WHAT A SPREAD! The more beasts I slay, the more

pleasurable it gets!
Absorb Demonic Qi…!
Flicking his robes, Lin Fan took in all of the Demonic Qi from
these ancient beasts into his Demon City. Converting them into
nutrients, he nourished and repaired that semi-finished,
pseudo-legendary weapon, ‘Demon City’.
Lin Fan’s biggest hope right now was to raise his personal
strength as well as repair his Demon City.
Lin Fan pulled out his information panel and took a look.
‘Bloody hell! I’m still short of 2,000 experience points!’
The experience points that he had gotten from reaping these

beasts were plentiful indeed. However, he was still that bit of
distance away from leveling up.
‘Seems like it’s going to be yet another restless night tonight.’
Lin Fan faced the skies and heaved out a long sigh. If he didn’t
get his cultivation state up, he would definitely be pretty
restless for the entire night.
‘Single Arm Berserk Ape, you fcking apesht moron! How dare
you kill Yours Truly’s Vixen Beast! You’ve really caused Yours
Truly a huge ton of frustration!’ Lin Fan huffed out in
displeasure.
If he had the Vixen Beast, Lin Fan was confident that he could
definitely wipe out this entire area in a short period of time. He
could kill all of the beasts here easily for sure! But now, his
capability to do that was no longer existent.
...
Hmph, so you’re the one who killed my Vixen Beast…! Just

then, a furious voice boomed out from skies as the voids rippled
and broke apart.
Lin Fan was stunned. He had not expected that the Vixen
Beast was somebody’s pet!
Just as he was about to enter Stealth mode, a lone figure
appeared before him.
‘Ancient race…!’ The moment Lin Fan clearly made out the
features of this figure, his face changed.
This hideous creature beyond measures was someone from

the Ancient race! Lin Fan had not expected to go against anyone
from the Ancient race so soon! He wanted to make a break for it!
But, when he caught sight of the Ancient race being’s

cultivation state, Lin Fan flicked his robes.
Hands behind his back, he glared at this Ancient race being

straight in the eyes.
That’s right! Your Granddaddy here killed that Vixen Beast.

What You’re unhappy over it
Of course, Lin Fan would not forget about his true way of life
‘Fck up the weak, fck off against the strong.’

Chapter 452: Breakdown! Complete and
Utter Breakdown!
"Human race?" The moment the Ancient race being caught
sight of Lin Fan, he wasn't too certain at first. However, after
further scrutiny, he burst out into laughter, "HAHA! To think
that you truly are from the human race…!"
Upon realizing that Lin Fan was a human, that initially

furious wrath of the Ancient race being disappeared entirely. In
its place was a sense of excitement.
"What's wrong with the human race? Have you gone silly?"
Upon looking at the expressions of the Ancient race being, Lin
Fan was astonished.
"Don't tell me that the human race is your daddy? Is that why
you're so happy? Because Daddy's here? But don't worry too
much, kiddo. Your Daddy here already has a cheap son.
Someone like you isn't qualified to my Your Daddy's new son."
Lin Fan chuckled.
"HAHA! To think that the humankind still doesn't know that

their race is on the brink of extinction. Seems like the gods of
the Ancient Saint Heavens are blessing me, for me, Gu Hai, to be
able to find a human! If I bring you back, I'll certainly get a huge
amount of credit for it!" That malevolent face of Gu Hai was
guffawing wildly.
His gaze at Lin Fan was the exact same as a predator watching
its prey.
Lin Fan did not know what this guy was up to.
But by the looks of it, he DID seem pretty excited.
Could it be that the human race was pretty important to the

Ancient race?
At this moment, Lin Fan sized up Gu Hai carefully. He was

pitch-black all over, with an extremely hideous face. Compared
to the human race, he was around fifty percent taller, causing
him to seem like a mini-giant. Those veiny muscles looked like
they were about to burst out with power.
Other than that, he looked exactly the same as any other

human.
But, if the Ancient One belonged to this Ancient race, then the
Ancient One must have been the highest level of existence
within this race. As for this Gu Hai, he was practically the
lowest level of existence in comparison.
Earth celestial middle level.
This cultivation state wasn't that high. Lin Fan had the
confidence in taking him down.
"Human, you better follow me obediently. Or, would you

rather be dragged away by me after I turn you into an ic-cold
corpse?' Looking at this human before him, Gu Hai placed a foot
forward. That single footing contained a massive amount of
energy, bursting out massively and covering the entire
surroundings within it.
Now that he had discovered this human, he did not want to let
him slip from his grasp. Hence, he had to ensure that he was
well prepared for anything.
Lin Fan's current physical body state was at Imperishable full

cultivation state. He was around 2,900 experience points away
from leveling up.
If he had to make a comparison of cultivation state, his
physical body should only be able to withstand blows of any
being up to the utmost celestial full cultivation state.
However, Gu Hai was an earth celestial middle-level being.

But, based on the situation, Lin Fan knew that this Ancient race
being would most probably not deal any lethal damage to him.
Even if he decided to go lethal, Lin Fan wasn't that afraid

either. After all, it wasn't anything easy for someone to want to
kill anybody like Lin Fan.
"Hmph, you wanna take me away? Well, we'll just have to see
if you've got what it takes to do so then!" Lin Fan snorted coldly
without a single bit of respect towards Gu Hai.
And as expected, Lin Fan's reaction had caused Gu Hai to fly

into a maddened rage.
"Since that's the case, then you're courting your own death!"
Instantly, that malicious face of Gu Hai revealed a cold smile.
Disappearing from where he was, he teleported right in front of
Lin Fan instantly and sent out a tremendous punch.
BAM!
Lin Fan used his hand to block this. Despite that, the massive
surge of energy that was emanated from the punch caused Lin
Fan to be sent flying into the distance.
'Ding…Eternal Immortality experience points +200.'
"Hmph, know your place…!" Looking at this human who was

sent flying by a single punch of his, Gu Hai's face was filled with
contempt.
Lying on the ground, Lin Fan could not help but think that the
punch's strength was pretty decent. Of course, a punch of this
level couldn't probably cause him to bleed in any way. But,
based on the circumstances right now, if Lin Fan did not spit out
some blood of his own, this Ancient race being might take a
blow to his confidence.
With that, Lin Fan held his breath and gradually spat out
some fresh blood from his mouth.
Following which, Lin Fan 'struggled' to stand up. With a hand

clutching his chest, he gave off a look of torment as he
continued, "Y-your punch didn't hurt at all…!"
"HAHAHAHA! HUMAN! You're simply way too weak! In order

not to kill you, I've only used 30% of my strength earlier on! To
think that you would still dare to talk back and put on a strong
front! I'll let you know of Gu Hai's true powers!" Gu Hai laughed
maniacally as he rushed forth towards Lin Fan once more. A
single fist which tore through the void appeared right before
Lin Fan.
BAM!
Lin Fan flew away once more. Looking at the beautiful night
skies while he was flying away, he could not help but sigh
exasperatedly. Seemed like show business was a tough career for
an actor at times.
'Urgh…!'
Yet another fresh mouthful of blood was spat out as Lin Fan
pretended that he almost couldn't take it anymore.
Lin Fan shook uncontrollably as he stood up. He stretched out

a single finger, and with a shine of unyieldingness in his eyes, he
went on, "I'll never go down!"
"Hmph…! We'll see how long more you can talk back for
then!" Looking at how this human did not know his place, Gu
Hai revealed a cruel laugh. "You had better stay down
obediently!'"
BAM!
...
"I'll never submit to you!" Lin Fan was like a stubborn 14-year-
old adolescent right now, yelling with absolute indignance.
"Shut up!"
BAM!
"Your fist can't kill me!"
"Shut up!"
...
"You bloody human! Since you're asking for death, then don't
blame me!" Gu Hai was totally riled right now. To think that
this human before him could be so resilient! How was he not
dead after being walloped down so many times!
"LONG LIVE THE HUMAN RACE…!"
"YOURS TRULY ISNT AFRAID OF YOU…!"
"YOU CAN'T KILL YOURS, TRULY NOPE!"

...
"Can you bloody use some strength!?" Lin Fan had been
enduring Gu Hai's punches all this while. However, now that his
experience points for Eternal Immortality had stopped
increasing, he leaped up suddenly and lashed out at Gu Hai.
"Eh…?" Gu Hai was stunned, totally bewildered by this human

before him. Wasn't this fella half dead just moments earlier?!
How was he revitalized in an instant?!
Lin Fan's facial expression changed at that moment as well.

Sh*t! Not good! He was going to be caught with his acting at this
rate! No, but that was not for sure either. He looked at the Gu
Hai. This person didn't seem to have a really high intellect.
Changing his face once more, Lin Fan spat out three
mouthfuls of blood continuously. His finger then wavered and
trembled, pointing outwards as though he was on the brink of
death, "Y-you'll never kill me…!"
That stunned Gu Hai immediately recovered from his stupor

as he hollered out, "Brazen! You had better lie down…!"
Looking at that fearsome punch of Gu Hai, Lin Fan's heart
leaped with joy. 'Bloody hell yes! It's finally here!'
BAM!
'Ding…Congratulations on Eternal Immortality leveling up.'
'Ding…Congratulations on physical body state leveling up.'
'Physical Body State: Earth celestial lower level cultivation

state.'
...
At this moment, Lin Fan's lips curled into a grin.
What an arduous trial he had to go through to finally have his

physical body state level up!
"You bloody human! Just what in the world is wrong with
you? Why can't you die…? Impossible…!" Gu Hai's punches
were raining on Lin Fan's body like a torrent of water. Yet, it
was as though this human could just not die, as he stood up time
after time after every single punch.
In fact, each time he stood up, he was sent flying by Gu Hai's

own punch!
But still, he stood up yet again!
This continuous cycle of ups and downs had Gu Hai's mind

almost breaking down.
"You can't kill me…" At this moment, Lin Fan struggled to

stand up once more.
"I-impossible…!" Gu Hai was almost breaking down entirely

right now. Both of his hands were scratching his head furiously
as he howled, "YOU GO AND DIE…!"
BAAAAAAAAAAAAAM!
It was a 360 degrees roundhouse punch. Receiving this punch,
Lin Fan sighed in exasperation once more. Seemed like Gu Hai
was really on the brink of breaking down mentally right now.
How long had it been since he had caused someone such

anguish?
Looking at this human who had fallen onto the ground, Gu

Hai's heart was chanting furiously. 'He must now allow this
human to get back on his feet once more! Definitely not!'
"Y-you can't kill me…!" Lin Fan stood up once again. In Lin
Fan's mind, however, he was ready to reap in this guy by now.
"YOU…!" Looking at this resolute human who was standing

firmly once more, Gu Hai stumbled back a few steps in absolute
disbelief.
He was a noble warrior of the Ancient race! How could he not

kill a single human?!
Chapter 453: Nearly Got Kill Stealed!
While Lin Fan was standing up against Gu Hai, two figures
floated silently up in the quiet night skies.
They had been observing the happenings below for a really

long time now. At the same time, they were pretty astonished at
what they had been seeing.
They had not expected someone so resilient to appear in the

Ancient Saint World. To think that he could retain such
tenacity even while he was facing up against an Ancient race
being!
"Just what sort of powers are backing that person?" Within

the void, a young man mumbled to himself in utter disbelief.
"He said that he's from the human race. Perhaps that's the
reason?" The girl beside her was fraught with astonishment in
her brows as well.
It had been quite a while since they were up there watching

from the void. Initially, the could not make out the situation at
all. Hence, they didn't dare to make any noise. After all, the
Ancient Saint World was fraught with dangers. One had to tread
with caution in everything they did.
The fact that there was an Ancient race being below was
especially precarious for these two figures in the sky.
Even though they were hesitant to head down and take a look,
their hearts were starting to waver the more they watched.
The fact that this human race being wouldn't relent no matter
how much he was struck down by the Ancient race being was
especially heart clenching. In fact, he was even hollering out.
'LONG LIVE THE HUMANS!'
'YOU CAN'T KILL ME…!'
Those words alone were like thunderbolts, striking away at

the insecurities within their hearts.
Their race once had the same pride as this man. However, in
this cruel world, there were many traitors that had appeared in
various races. These traitors backstabbed people of their own
races and bowed down to the Ancient race, all in the name of
survival.
"Someone like him mustn't die here." The woman beside the
man spoke up.
"That's right. In the Ancient Saint World, a loyal man like him
is definitely rare." The man replied.
"The aura of that Ancient race being is strong. He should

probably be an earth celestial middle-level being. But, if the two
of us don't mess up, we should be able to kill him." The man
continued.
"Brother Xu, your Vajra Sword Will has reached a state of

perfection, where it could meld entirely within the void. If this
Ancient race being does not notice us, we can probably do it."
The female carried on.
"Alright…" Zhang Xu nodded his head. In that instant, he

waved two fingers. A flash of golden sword gleam sliced through
the void silently and headed downwards undetected.
...
Looking at how the Ancient race being was about to

breakdown, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. He had already
gotten most of what he had wanted. It was time to slay this
being!
"HUMAN! WHY DO YOU JUST REFUSE TO GO DOWN…?" Gu

Hai howled madly into the skies. The amount of energy that was
emanating from his body was wild. In fact, he himself was
getting dazed and confused over everything!
"You…" Lin Fan's face was calm right now. However, just as
he was about to hurl some insults in the face of Gu Hai, a razor-
sharp force pierced down from the void above.
'Holy f*ck! There's a kill stealer!' Lin Fan's face changed. Who
in the world could tolerate this? This Ancient race being was
about to be killed by him! Yet, someone had appeared and
wanted to take this last hit for themselves?! Intolerable!
Whether or not he could level up depended on this Ancient

race being!
That razor sharp and relentless sword will pierced through
the void. Lin Fan was sure that this Ancient race being would
definitely be sliced into two if he did not dodge this sword will.
But looking at the situation before him, it was evident that Gu

Hai had not noticed this sword will that was hidden within the
void.
"You had better…STOP THAT!" Suddenly, Lin Fan leaped up

from the ground. He rushed forward to Gu Hai and sent him
flying in a single kick.
At that instant, that relentless sword will emerged out of the

void with tremendous force right before Lin Fan as it slammed
down deep into the ground.
"Whew! What a close shave…!" Lin Fan could not help but
heave a sigh of relief. Thankfully, he had managed to reach
there in time. Otherwise, if this Gu Hai had been slain by the
sword will, then he would really have to bawl out in tears.
Seeing this, the expressions of both figures in the sky

changed, "Hurry! Let's go! Those two must be working together
to trick us!"
Looking at how the human had kicked away Gu Hai from his
sword will, there was only a single possibility that came into
Zhang Xu's mind. That human must not have been what they
thought he was! There was a pretty high chance that he was
working with this Ancient race being all along just to put on an
act!
And just as both of them were making haste to escape, a voice

rang out.
"I don't need anyone's help for this affair! This fella has
humiliated my race! I have to kill him myself for the sake of my
honor!" Of course, Lin Fan could say outright that Gu Hai was
his experience points. If these guys were to kill him, Yours
Truly would have lost all his efforts from before!
Zhang Xu's brows creased. The girl beside him felt the same
bewilderment as well.
Gu Hai, who was sent flying by Lin Fan, shrugged his head
and sobered up.
"DAMN IT…!" Gu Hai glared at Lin Fan. He then glared at the

two figures up in the skies, as his face got ever more malicious.
"How dare you humiliate the human race? I shall kill you off
today!" Now that there were observers around, Lin Fan could no
longer fool around with this Ancient race being.
VING!
Suddenly, Lin Fan vanished from where he was. The next

time he appeared, he was right before Gu Hai's face.
"What?!" Gu Hai was evidently in disbelief. How could this

human suddenly turn this strong?!
"I'll slay…!" With the Eternal Axe in his arms, Lin Fan swung
down massively.
BAM!
Gu Hai's pupils were dilated suddenly. He could not believe

that he would die in the hands of a human. And one that he had
half beaten to death at that.
"I am a Decanus of the Ancient race, and I'm blessed by the

Heavens! You shall be tormented with a fate of being hunted
down by the Ancient race for the rest of your life…!" With that,
something shocking happened right before Lin Fan's eyes.
From the two halves of Gu Hai's body that were split apart by
the Eternal Axe rose a singular red light. Those eyes of Gu Hai's
body glared at Lin Fan with a demonic gaze, as though they
were carving his features into his memory.
In that instant, the entire flash of red light erupted outwards

from Gu Hai's body and disappeared between the Heaven and
Earth.
'Ding…Congratulations on killing Earth celestial Ancient race

being.'
'Ding…Experience points +2,000.'
'Ding…Congratulations on leveling up.'
'Cultivation State: Earth Celestial Lower Level.'

...
At that moment, Lin Fan was doused in the pleasure of

leveling up, as he could feel the massive surge of energy
entering his body. Even though this wasn't the first time he had
experienced such a feeling, it was still great each time he leveled
up again.
Up in the void, both figures were astounded as well. This

human was so strong! Then, how was he walloped so badly by
that Ancient race being earlier!
"My gratitude to the both of you for your help earlier on." Lin
Fan cusped his fists together and thanked those two figures in
the voids. At the same time, he was curious.
These two looked exactly the same as humans.
However, there was a sharp glow of light that surrounded

their bodies.
The two figures slowly descended from the skies, "I am Zhang
Xu from the Sword World. This is my fellow race member, Hai
Lan."
"I am Lin Fan from Xuanhuang World." Lin Fan replied.
Indeed, the universe was infinitely large indeed. Seemed like

humans were not the only beings with their appearances. There
were other beings from other worlds that possessed similar
looks as well.
But, what was up with this Sword World and what not? Did it
mean that they were always playing with swords?
Lin Fan naturally had to try to keep these two here. He had to
dig out more information.
By the looks of it, these two must have been living in the
Ancient Saint World for quite some time now. They must know
a couple of things here and there.
Lin Fan then initiated the conversation with the both of them,
asking the many questions that he had and did not know the
answers for.
Chapter 454: A Small, Humble Goal
"What?! You mean to tell me that I'm now a fugitive of the
Ancient race? How could that be? No one even saw me killing
him!" Lin Fan was lighting up a bonfire when he was stunned by
the words of Zhang Xu.
At that moment, the entire woods fell silent, save for the
crackling of the bonfire burning the firewood.
Lin Fan had wanted to live life as a wretched vagrant under

the radar while he was a weakling! Before he got strong, he had
to take every single step one at a time! But now that this Zhang
Xu from the Sword World was telling him that he was a fugitive,
how was he going to play his game from here on forth?!
"That's right. You remember that final howl of that decanus

from the Ancient race? He was making use of the Heaven's Will
of the Ancient Saint World to imprint your image over to the
rest of his Ancient race tribesmen." Zhang Xu nodded his head
as though he was already long used to all this.
"The moment you kill one of them from the Ancient race,
you're bound to a life of being pursued relentlessly. The only
way forth is to turn stronger." Hai Lan, who had remained silent
by the sides, finally spoke up.
"Does this mean that the Heaven's Will of the Ancient Saint
World is on the side of the Ancient race?" Lin Fan asked.
"No one knows for sure. But I reckon that your image should
have already been spread out amongst those Ancient race beings
nearby. You had better tread with caution from here on forth.
The moment one of those Ancient race beings kill you, they'll
receive the feedback from the Heaven's Will of the Ancient
Saint World." Zhang Xu continued.
"Does this mean that the more Ancient race beings I kill, the
more wanted I become in their eyes?" Lin Fan asked.
"That's right." Zhang Xu nodded his head. Looking over at Lin

Fan, who was deep in his thoughts, Zhang Xu could not help but
feel concerned for him. However, there was nothing he could do
about it. He sighed eventually and looked up into the skies, "I
wonder when we'll get to the end of all this."
Lin Fan was buried deep in his thoughts indeed. 'This method
seems good!'
'Someone like Yours Truly, who likes to put on a grand show,
will definitely become a godlike character in this world as well!
But, what use will it be if Yours Truly can have the Ancient race
submit to me without anyone knowing anything about it? How
boring would that be!'
But to think that every single Ancient race being he killed

would be recorded down, and he would be declared a fugitive by
the Heaven's Will of this world…not bad! Not bad indeed!
There was definitely a need to glorify this matter and allow it

to invigorate everyone's hearts!
"Brother Lin, it's getting late. It's time for us to leave. I hope
that we'll have the chance to meet again once more." After
staying for a while, Zhang Xu stood up and clasped his fist
together, bidding goodbye to Lin Fan.
"Alright, we'll meet again if we get the chance!" Lin Fan liked
to go solo anyways, as he didn't like parties that much. After all,
once a party was formed, there would be rules to abide by, and
things wouldn't go as easily as right now anyways.
What a pleasurable event it would be for him to run amok in

the Ancient Saint World all by himself!
"That's right, there's something else I ought to let you know,

Brother Lin. Before you turn stronger, you had better dodge
away from the Ancient race beings if you bump into them. After
all, if you kill more of them, you might be targeted by some of
the really strong ones from the Ancient race. At the same time,
you need to be cautious of some other races aside from the
Ancient race. That's all, goodbye…" Zhang Xu left his earnest
advice as he disappeared together with Hai Lan.
"Bye bye…!" Lin Fan waved his hands towards both of those
disappearing people.
'Cautious of some other races aside from the Ancient race?'
Lin Fan was slowly thinking through about these words that
Zhang Xu had left behind. But soon after, he chuckled, 'That's
right! Yours Truly is such a sinister person. In this dangerous
world, who else can I trust other than myself? Hehehe!'
Zhang Xu and Hai Lan, for example, both of them did not
trust Lin Fan entirely from the beginning. All they shared with
him was information that was commonly known to most
people.
Of course, Lin Fan could tell that from their reactions. That's
why he did not bother asking them where they were headed for.
After all, he knew he wouldn't receive a reply anyways.
...
Thousands of miles away…
Tribesmen of the Ancient race had many campsites and bases

all around. Their bases were so huge that one could not even not
even make out its boundaries. As for these bases, there were an
uncountable number of these in this boundless Ancient Saint
World.
Even though different races from the thousands of worlds out

there would ascend over here, amounting to a significant
number of beings, they still paled in comparison to the Ancient
race. The difference in numbers was a gap as great as the
Heaven and Earth.
Within a tent…
An Ancient race being was arranging some stuff. Suddenly,
the void rippled as a booklet appeared before him.
The malevolent face of the Ancient race being frowned as he

took the booklet into his hand. Momentarily, a light screen
appeared in the air.
The image on the light screen displayed Lin Fan's final

moments of killing Gu Hai.
'Lin Fan of the Human race has killed Ancient race decanus,
Gu Hai.'
A line of words appeared in the air.
'To think that it's a human…!' This Ancient race being

frowned upon reading those words. His face then grew ever
more sinister.
"How dare someone kill my tribesmen in my territory which

spans over a few thousand miles?! And to kill a decanus at that!
Bloody damn it!" The Ancient race tribesman was filled with
anger. Waving out his pitch-black hand, yet another few rows of
words appeared.
'Whoever brings his head to me shall earn a place as a member

of the Ancient race.'
PSHEWWWWWWWWWWWW!
"Pass down the orders! Kill this man!"
...
Carrying the voice of this Ancient race tribesman, a ball of

light flew out of the tent immediately. The moment this ball of
light flew out, another Ancient race tribesman entered the tent.
"Sir! Xu Wuxin of the Void World has killed his own father
and brought the head over to us!" This soldier knelt down and
reported.
"Good. Reward him! He shall be promoted as a centurion of

our Ancient race!"
"Yes, Sir."
...
Now that Lin Fan knew that he was a fugitive of the Ancient
race, he placed the matter slightly in his heart. At the same
time, he gave himself a small little goal: Time to kill more
tribesman of the Ancient race!
But based on the current situation, he had to take things

steadily.
As he looked at the pitch black, dense forest, all he could do

was rub his chin and give himself five words.
'Keep up the good work!'
...
Three days later…

"I'll slay…!"
'URGH…!'
Blood sprayed all over the skies as Lin Fan sliced a beast
harshly into two parts.
'Ding…Congratulations on killing utmost celestial upper-level

beast.'
'Ding…Experience points +50.'
...
'Hais. So bloody tough! So bloody tiring! I've been chopping

down for three days straight now, such that even my wrists are
tired of it! Why the hell were all of these a bunch of weak
chickens?' Lin Fan was exasperated. Not only were the
experience points limited, all of them were dodging and hiding
away like little p*ssies! It was difficult trying to find a beast
these days.
He looked at his information panel and felt like crying
thoroughly.
Name: Lin Fan.
Cultivation State: Earth celestial lower level.
Experience Points: (3,000/20,000)
Physical Body State: Earth celestial lower level.
Physical Body Experience Points: (600/15,000)
...
To think that chopping down left and right nonstop for three
days would only garner him a mere 3,000 experience points! He
was still quite a distance away from leveling up!
The only consolation that Lin Fan had right now was that his
energy grid line chains were still being gathered on a daily basis.
At the same time, the moment they were gathered, they fused
into his physical body state. With that, the toughness of his
physical body was constantly increasing.
'Absorb…'
Absorbing all the Demonic Qi did some good to repair Demon

City as well. To Lin Fan, this was the most difficult period of his
life right now. But once he progressed a little more, that was
when Yours Truly would truly shine.
Even though the Ancient Saint World might be the world of

nightmares for all the thousands of worlds out there, a man like
Lin Fan only had a small and humble goal.
'Chop down the entire Ancient Saint World.'
He had to let all these Ancient race tribesmen fear Yours Truly
by just his name alone. The name of Yours Truly would be
spread out across this world!
And just then, Lin Fan's brows twitched.
Someone had arrived.
...
Chapter 455: Fan With All My Might!
"That human's location is nearby. I wonder if we can bump
into him."
Six Ancient race tribesmen were treading along the dense

forest. Each of these tribesmen was accompanied by a leashed
beast.
The beasts' size wasn't that huge, and its features resembled a
wolf. An eerie green glow emanated from their gazes.
"Hmph, if I bump into that human, I'll be sure to devour him

and get a good boost of nutrients from him!"
"I wonder why our Lord would allow those small ants of the
thousands of worlds out there join our Ancient race. For those
races to fight alongside us is nothing but a humiliation for us!"
"Insolent! You dare to question our Lord's orders?"
"I-I'm sorry…!"
The facial expressions of these Ancient race tribesmen were
all malicious and dark. As they made their way through the
forest, they did not bump into any beasts. It was as though all
the beasts were purposefully hiding away on sensing the scent
of their aura.
Lin Fan entered Stealth mode and hid inconspicuously at a

side while checking out the six of them calmly.
An earth celestial middle level.
Two earth celestial lower levels.
Three utmost celestial full cultivations.
This seemed like a strong combo.
Furthermore, each of those wolf-like beasts was an utmost

celestial middle-level being. That was pretty fearsome in itself.
But, so what? To Lin Fan, these guys were nothing at all. He

couldn't even give a hoot about them. He could squish bugs like
that to death almost by the second.
But of course, every single action he took required careful

planning and a GRAND execution. Since these six had appeared
here to court death, he couldn't possibly grant them an easy
one.
He had to think up of a good way to give them a good

whooping. That way, they would finally know what true horror
meant.
As for the words of advice that Zhang Xu had given him, Lin
Fan did pay heed towards them. However, how could one bow
down in life? Since these fellas had turned up at his doorsteps,
there was no way he could just let them off without slaying
them!
To Lin Fan, they were nothing but experience points!
Lin Fan checked out his surroundings. After he took down

these guys, it should be about time to leave this area. Since these
six could track him down here, it meant that his rough location
should have already been revealed out to them.
Hence, this place was not safe for much longer. It was time to
make a quick escape after he was done with them.
'Oho! I've got it…Hehe…!' Lin Fan's eyes glimmered, as he

thought of his perfect trick. This was a treasure trove right in
front of him! If he didn't make a good reaping of bounties before
he left, he would thoroughly be letting himself down!
...
"Where has this goddamned human run off to? These are a
bunch of useless b*stard pets. To think that they couldn't even
track him down after so long!" The Ancient race tribesman
hollered as he gave the wolf-like beast a kick.
Even though the beast howled in pain due to the kick, it did
not dare to resist in any manner.
This type of beasts were the most sensitive to auras in this

world. They could pick up the scent of their prey even from a
hundred miles away. Therefore, they were the pets of choice for
the Ancient race tribesmen to use for tracking down the ants of
the thousands of worlds out there.
However, they had been running circles around this place, yet
they had yet to pick up any signs of the human at all.
'Growl…!'
Suddenly, the beasts started growling all at the same time and
rushed off towards the same direction ahead.
Seeing this, all six tribesmen leaped with joy in their hearts as
they chased after immediately.
...
The Ancient race tribesmen came to the location where Lin

Fan was gathered earlier with Zhang Xu and Hai Lan.
"Seems like it has been some time since the bonfire has been
extinguished. He should have been here earlier on." The leader
of the tribesmen remarked.
'Growl…'
Suddenly, the beasts started growling once more. However,
this time around, they weren't darting forth. Instead, they
seemed like they wanted to escape.
"B*stards pets! What are you sh*ts doing?" Looking at the

cowardly manner of these beasts, the Ancient race tribesmen
were enraged, and lashed out at them using the whips in their
hands.
However, no matter how hard these tribesmen lashed out, it

couldn't stop the actions of the beasts. It was as though
something was terrifying these beasts so badly that they wanted
to get out of this place immediately.
...
"Decanus, take a look! What's over there?" One of the

tribesmen suddenly pointed out at something. His face was pale,
as he could not make out what was happening.
All he could see was a huge cloud of mist floating over towards
them from the forest ahead. The mist seemed to have covered
the entire forest.
BOOM!
Suddenly, a loud explosion rang out, as the entire ground

started trembling. A gigantic tree toppled over, as though it was
destroyed by the massive force of some wild beast.
"What the f*ck is going on?" The Ancient race tribesmen's

faces were filled with caution as they eyed everything
suspiciously.
'GROWL…!'
A series of wild howls from beasts rang through the skies.
"It's the Ancient beasts." The faces of these Ancient race

tribesmen changed. By the sounds of it, could it be that all the
Ancient beasts were approaching at the same time?
"Impertinent! We're tribesmen of the Ancient race! All of you

b*stard beasts, are you seeking death?" The Ancient race
tribesmen had an innate aura that would cause the beasts to fear
them. That was the reason why they could act so overbearingly
in the presence of all these wild beasts.
But now that there seemed to be beasts approaching them,
how could they not be furious over this fact?
The six wolf-like beasts broke out of their shackles and leaped
away hurriedly. Disregarding these Ancient race tribesmen
entirely, they escaped into the forest and vanished without a
trace.
BOOM!
Just then, a towering colossal figure appeared from the skies,

landing before these Ancient race tribesmen.
"T-this…!" One of the six Ancient race tribesmen stuttered out

in disbelief at this scene. He could not believe or understand
what was going on with these beasts.
'Huff…HUFF…!'
One by one, wild beasts were surrounding these six Ancient

race tribesmen. Every single last one of these beasts were
heaving out heavy breaths, with steaming puffs of smoke
coming out of their noses.
"B*STARD BEASTS! GET LOST…!" The leader of these
Ancient race tribesmen stood out as he carried forth a look of
wrath on his malevolent face.
But, it was as though that single holler had no effect on these

beasts. The eyes of these beasts were burning red, as though
they were in a confused daze.
'GRAWLLL…!!!'
A series of mad growls rang out from their throats as they

leaped out on these Ancient race tribesmen.
"BRAZEN…!" Their faces changing, the six Ancient race

tribesmen sent out punches.
...
Far in the distance…
Lin Fan was wearing a cloth over his face, and wielding a
gigantic fan in his arm, fanning with all his might.
At the same time, his three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky
Demon was floating in the skies before him. Holding onto a
bunch of Biggras, the Faceless Sky Demon was tossing them
outwards one after another. As these Biggras exploded, they
turned into mist.
Each time Lin Fan fanned, a mighty gust picked up, causing
this mist to be blown in the direction forward.
'I'LL FAN…!'
'AND I'LL FAN, AND I'LL FAN…!'
...
Lin Fan did not know of the actual impact his current actions
would create. But he couldn't be bothered.
No matter what, he had to give it a shot.
Now that it was so difficult to find these beasts, nothing else

mattered. Lin Fan refused to believe that his Biggra couldn't
cause these beasts to appear.
"TOSS FASTER!" Lin Fan ordered his Faceless Sky Demon.
Right now, the six arms of the Faceless Sky Demon were like
crazy windmills, spiraling intensely. One by one, these Biggras
were tossed up into the air as though they were free of charge.
As they exploded, the thick, dense mist was blown towards the
forest intensely.
"AHAHAHAHA…! LET THE STORM BREW EVER

STRONGER! FAN WITH ALL MY MIGHT…!"
Chapter 456: An Extremely Tragic and
Brutal Crime Scene
"DAMN IT! All of you damned beasts deserve to die!" The
leader of the six Ancient race tribesmen smashed the head of a
beast into smithereens with a single punch, sending blood
spraying all over the skies.
"Decanus, what's up with these beasts? How are they so daring

to attack us?!" Another Ancient race tribesman asked with
fright.
If not for the fact that the Ancient race tribesmen were born
with innately powerful bodies, they might have already fallen
after being surrounded by these many beasts!
However, it was soon to be quite the tragedy for those three

Ancient race tribesmen who were at the utmost celestial full
cultivation state only.
"I've got no idea. Just kill our way out of this…!" The leader of
the Ancient race tribesmen broke into a cold sweat. Waving out
his hand, the entire void rippled. However, this did not repel off
the beasts in the least bit.
And by the looks of it, all of these beasts looked absolutely
frenzied.
...
"DECANUS, SAVE ME…!" Suddenly, an Ancient race

tribesman called out tragically. He was being held down by a
beast. Immediately, the beast pounced on the back of this
Ancient race tribesman and engaged in some forceful grinding.
"ARGHHHH…!!! SAVE MEEEEEE…!" The tragic cries

continued relentlessly. In fact, the Ancient race tribesman was
not only held down by that single beast. He was surrounded by a
couple of other beasts, as though they were waiting for their
turns!
"BRAZEN…!" The decanus of the Ancient race tribesmen felt

his heart jerk at this scene, and he struck out with immense
force. By the looks of it, all of these beasts had gone entirely
bonkers!
"DECANUS, SAVE ME PLEASE…!!!" Yet another member of

the three weakest Ancient race tribesmen was caught by a beast.
This time around, it seemed like it was a male beast!
And of course, the result of this was even more tragic than the
other Ancient race tribesman from before. In fact, there were
no words that could describe the extent of cruelty. Once this
scene was etched into one's mind, one could never erase it for
the rest of their lives.
An anus being torn wide apart, leaving nothing but traces of

the debris of war.
...
Far in the distance, Lin Fan was still hard at work, fanning
diligently. To Lin Fan, this was all an experiment. If this could
really work out, then he would have a new killer technique to
employ in the future!
"Hurry up and toss them out faster! Toss out ALL of the pills!"
Holding on to his gigantic fan, Lin Fan swung with all his might.
This was like a category ten hurricane. In fact, the ground was
about to be ripped apart by it.
Lin Fan did not know how things were going on ahead. But
now that everything had gone silent, he was a little speechless.
Could he have failed?
That should not be the case though!
Obeying Lin Fan's words, the three-headed and six-armed

Faceless Sky Demon tossed out all the Biggras in one go.
POP! POP!
One by one, the Biggras burst out into small explosions.

Taking in a deep breath, Lin Fan summoned a gigantic gust of
typhoon and brought all the mist into the distant forest ahead.
'Whew…!'
Finally, Lin Fan stopped the movement of his arms. His arm
was starting to feel sore now after that intense exercise.
Looking ahead, Lin Fan's heart was filled with bewilderment

and exasperation.
'Brothers, make some noise! Just a little bit will do! At least
give me some motivation to carry on!' Looking at the silent
forest, Lin Fan was feeling extremely helpless right now.
He looked over at his Faceless Sky Demon and sighed gently,
evidently disappointed. The Faceless Sky Demon looked back at
Lin Fan blankly, wondering what that entire ritual earlier on
was for.
'GRAWRRRRR…!'
'ARGHHH…!!!'
Just then, a tragic wail rang out from that dense forest ahead.
"Holy sh*t…! What's happening? That cry sounded so tragic!"

Just as he was about to accept failure, Lin Fan was startled by
the sound.
He then leaped up and burst forth towards the forest.
"YES! It worked…! Yours Truly is a genius indeed! That's one

small step for Lin Fan, a giant leap for mankind!" Lin Fan's only
thoughts were to enjoy the show right now. This was definitely
going to be spectacular!
...
"AHHH…!!! DECANUS…! SAVE ME! THESE BEASTS ARE

HUMILIATING ME…!!!" The two utmost celestial Ancient race
tribesmen who were captured were wailing out from the bottom
of their hearts.
The only feeling they had right now was the stinging pain in
their anus.
Looking at the scene unfolding before him, that hideous

looking decanus of the Ancient race was incensed.
"YOU BUNCH OF…!" However, just as the decanus of the

Ancient race tribesmen was about to lash out with insults, a
nimble little Ancient beast darted into a shadow and leaped
right in the face of the decanus.
Using its nimble long claws to grasp the head of the ugly
decanus, its body started humping that hideous face repeatedly.
"FUCKER…!" The decanus immediately grabbed the nimble

beast in his hands. With a single pinch, he decimated the beast
instantly. It was a horrifying sight as the meat and blood
splattered all over.
'Huff…huff…' Watching the entire scene, the decanus was

filled with nothing but a fiery rage in his heart. What the hell
was going on with these beasts? Why did they all seem to be
going insane?!
Looking at the way his underlings were being treated, he was

even more furious about everything.
"THE ANCIENT RACE IS THE NOBLEST OF ALL RACES!

HOW DARE YOU F*CKING BEASTS DO SUCH A DARNED
THING? YOU'RE SIMPLY…!" But of course, these beasts did not
give the decanus the chance to complete his sentence. Just as he
was howling madly, they leaped over towards him again.
To these Ancient beasts, these ugly Ancient race tribesmen

were the most beautiful creatures in this world right now.
"ARGH…YOU SHITS…!"
"LET GO OF ME…!!!"
"ARGH…!!!"
BAM! BAM!
Tragic wails.
Fearsome howls.
Cries of excitement.
All of these different sounds formed a perfect harmonic,

which permeated through the skies.
Lin Fan leaped above from the forest. What happened to that
utterly violent voice from before?
But when Lin Fan arrived at his destination, he was greeted by

nothing but utter shock.
Every single thing he had known in his 21 years of life had

been utterly destroyed in this one single moment.
The ground itself was trembling in fear under the massive
happenings above it. The beasts were all huddled up together in
small groups! As for those beasts that couldn't squeeze in, they
were busy poking the ground!
By the time Lin Fan's gaze turned to those Ancient race

tribesmen, he could not help but take in a long, cold breath of
cold air.
"This is…cruelty beyond the Heavens. This sight is just…"
"Oh, you beasts…you degenerates… Just what sort of a b*stard

could commit such a sinful act that could shake the very
foundations of morality itself…?' Lin Fan muttered in
exasperation.
"Biggra, oh Biggra... To think that you're so ruthless! This is

indeed a disruption of the world's harmony…a disruption
indeed…!" Lin Fan had not expected things to turn into this wild
orgy mess.
If one did not have a firm heart as he did, they would have
long been puking non-stop at the sight of this scene before
them.
'One…two…!'
'Other than those that were killed, there should be 20 beasts

here! Not bad, not bad. It's just a pity that there are only two
Ancient race tribesmen left. Seems like the other four died a
death that couldn't have been any worse earlier on. But no
worries! Let Yours Truly release you guys from this nightmare!'
Lin Fan took out his Eternal Axe. Entering Stealth mode, he
burst out forward.
'I'LL CHOP…!'
'I'LL SLICE…!'
'I'LL SLAY…!'
'Ding…Congratulations on killing earth celestial lower level

beast.'

beast.'
...
These beasts, who were consumed entirely by Biggra, had

already long lost their sanity and sense of wariness. Right now,
there was only a single thought in their minds: They wanted to
release that pent up happiness within their bodies.
By the time Lin Fan chopped down the final beast, his
experience points had increased by 2,500.
'Not bad. Seems like this small little wave of beasts brought
me a decent amount of experience points. As long as I continue
working diligently in this manner, leveling up is just a matter of
time.'
'Absorb!'
Flicking his robes, Lin Fan sucked in all of the Demonic Qi
within his Demon City.
He then came forth to the last two remaining Ancient race

tribesmen. Looking at the both of them, he shook his head
helplessly.
"You are…!" The decanus raised his head to look at who it was.
His face was filled with rage.
'Urgh…!'
Lin Fan slammed down his Eternal Axe cleanly.
'Ding…Congratulations on killing Earth celestial middle-level

tribesman decanus.'
...
"Y-you're the human…! I am a warrior of the Ancient race…!
I'm not afraid of death…!" The last remaining Ancient race
tribesman glared at Lin Fan feebly while seething out
diabolically.
'Urgh…!'
"Oops, sorry! Whether or not you're afraid of dying, you've

still got to die!"
'Ding…Congratulations on killing Earth celestial lower level

Ancient race soldier.'
...
Lin Fan swept his robes.
Looking at the world around him, he could not help but shake
his head melancholically.
'Hais, what a tragic sight of the world…! Look at how the
harmony of Heavens and Earth has been destroyed…'
Chapter 457: The Weird, Creepy Uncle
and the Little Kid
"B*stard…!"
Looking at the light screen from the base of the Ancient race,
the Ancient race tribesman was enraged by the scene that was
being displayed.
That damned human! How dare he humiliate their fellow

tribesmen? He totally deserved death!
The sight of those Ancient beasts and their frenzied motions

on top of their own tribesmen were especially infuriating.
With a maddened palm strike, he slapped down on the table,

breaking it apart, "Soldiers! Hunt down that human!"
"Yes!"
The hideous face of this Ancient race leader was ever more
sinister as he glared at the screen with intense hatred. He waved
his hand.
"Whoever kills this man shall earn the position of a decanus!"
This was a reward, and at the same time, served as an

incentive for everyone out there from the thousands of worlds
to fight for. This was an opportunity many of them would try to
snatch for the sake of survival.
...
'Just how big is this Ancient forest? How am I still not out of
this place?' Lin Fan had managed to obtain a map from
scavenging the body of that decanus he had slain. He then took
a good look at it.
Based on his current location, he should be at the edge of the

boundaries of this world. This was a desolate place that was
devoid of humans. But to Lin Fan, this place was practically a
sanctuary.
After all, the most dangerous beings in the Ancient Saint

World would most likely not reside here. They would probably
be gathered at the center of the Ancient Saint World.
Tearing through the void and traveling through it was out of
the question for the current Lin Fan. He was bound by
restrictions.
Due to the firm, resolute strength of the energy between the

Heaven and Earth of the Ancient Saint World, Lin Fan could not
produce those past feats with his current strength. He could not
help but admit that this was quite a tragic thing.
'Seems like the only thing left to do is to appreciate the

sceneries of the Ancient Saint World slowly bit by bit. Well, I
wonder how the forces and factions of the Ancient Saint World
are divided up.' Lin Fan was attacking wildly along the way. At
the same time, he was pretty lost, not knowing where the roads
were heading to.
A few days later…
When Lin Fan saw an entire valley of mountains ahead of

him, he was completely stumped. Right after he had bashed
through an entire forest, he was faced with mountains?! Where
were the flatlands?!
Lin Fan gritted his teeth, 'Damn it, you vicious world! Yours
Truly shall trawl through the mountains and continue pushing
forth!'
PSHEW! PSHEW!
Suddenly, Lin Fan's eyes squinted, as a shadow had just darted

by him!
"How dare you sneak an attack on Yours Truly! Asking for it!"
Lin Fan slammed out with a punch.
However, when he caught sight of the figure, Lin Fan's face

was stunned. He halted his strength immediately. Twisting his
wrist, he changed the direction of his punch as the void nearby
shook with the force of his redirected punch.
Suddenly, a cry rang out beside him.
'URGH…!' That figure was a small little kid. Wielding a purple

dagger in his/her hands, that kid stabbed at Lin Fan's chest.
Clang!
That sharp clash of metal rang out. The moment the kid's
purple dagger touched Lin Fan's chest, it came to a stop.
"H-how could this be?! I-impossible…!" That kid, whose face

was filled with dirt, exclaimed out in disbelief.
"Hey, brat. Nothing's impossible." Looking at the kid, Lin Fan

grinned. He then lifted up the kid with a single hand.
"LET ME GO…!" Being lifted into the air, that little kid
attempted to kick at Lin Fan with his/her short little legs.
However, his/her legs were so short that they couldn't even
come close to Lin Fan.
"HURGH…!" Looking at how he/she couldn't get to kick at Lin

Fan, the little kid chomped down hard on Lin Fan's wrist.
However, that bite caused his/her entire face to flush red.
He/she felt as though those pearly whites of his/hers were going
to shatter at any moment.
'Lesser celestial lower level.'

Lin Fan could tell the strength of this kid in an instant. At the
same time, this was curious. To think that a kid like this could
have a cultivation state of a lesser celestial at his age here in the
Ancient Saint World. That was pretty astonishing!
If this were the Xuanhuang World, this kid would be the

genius amongst all geniuses!
But, Lin Fan knew that the Ancient Saint World had special
properties. Even if one were to not cultivate at all, the Saint
Spirit Qi of the world would slowly infuse within their bodies,
raising their power level slowly but surely.
And of course, if this were the Xuanhuang World, this kid

would still be quite a somebody. However, in the Ancient Saint
World, he/she was nothing but cannon fodder.
"Oh no, no, no! Kiddo! Don't be afraid! I'm a good person here!
I'll definitely not do anything weird to you!" With the face of a
creepy old uncle, Lin Fan stared at this little kid that was
dangling from his arm.
At the same time, he could not help but sigh in his heart. This
kid did look pretty decent. Even though the kid's face was filled
with dust, his/her features were really exquisite indeed.
"Eh…there's a tail." Lin Fan was startled when he noticed a

furry little tail coming out from the back of the kid.
"Kiddo, you're from the Fox World?" Lin Fan chuckled.
"You horrid fellow! Let go of me!" The little kid's face was
flushed red as he/she tried to struggle out of Lin Fan's grasp. But
to Lin Fan, this kid was even weaker than a little chicken. He
wondered how a kid like this could survive in such a desolate
area.
"Oho, no can do. You've got to answer my question first." Lin

Fan continued chuckling.
"Yes." Eventually, the kid stopped and stared at Lin Fan while
gritting his/her teeth. 'C-can't you see my tail? You stupid
idiot!"
"Oho! What a brazen little kid you are! Seems like Yours Truly
would have to instill some manners into you today!" Looking at
how daring this little kid was, Lin Fan could not help remarking
at that moment. This kid didn't even know how dangerous the
circumstances he/she was in right now!
Lin Fan loosened his grip and turned the kid around. He then
dangled the kid in midair once more, this time round with
his/her tail.
"Let go of me, you baddy!" The kid was totally flushed red
right now. Hugging on to Lin Fan's thighs, he/she chomped
down again. But no matter how hard he/she chomped, Lin Fan
felt nothing at all.
"Little kid, where are you from?" Lin Fan knew that there
must be others around for this kid to be here. But he didn't
know where this kid originated from.
"What?" The kid's face was confused before he/she continued

struggling, "Let me go! Otherwise, I'll make sure you can't even
walk up straight after I'm done with you!"
Looking at the bewildered face of the kid, Lin Fan could feel
some curiosity brimming within him.
"Where are your parents?" He asked.
"Don't have…"
"Any other adults?"
"Don't know…"
...
Lin Fan was a little exasperated. No matter what he asked, the

kid wouldn't respond. Seemed like this kid was trying to guard
against him.
Suddenly, the struggling kid noticed that the other party had
released him/her. He/she gave off a really confused face.
"Little kiddo, the outside world is dangerous here. You

mustn't run out alone like this next time, alright? Go on home!
Don't let your family members worry about you!" Lin Fan's
expression changed into one of benevolence.
"Don't think I'm a kid! You just want to follow me, right?" The
little kid raised his/her head and glared at Lin Fan suspiciously.
"Err…!" Lin Fan was startled. To think that he was found out!
Seemed like this kid had got some little brains!
"How could that be? Do I seem like that sort of a person?

Okay, how about this? Let's play a little game! I'll close my eyes,
and you'll run off to hide! Sounds good?" Lin Fan beamed.
Looking at Lin Fan, the kid nodded his/her head slowly,

"Alright…"
...
Looking at Lin Fan closing his eyes for real, the kid heaved a
sigh of relief and burst off into the woods.
Lin Fan grinned.
"Wanting to play hide and seek with Yours Truly with just
that bit of smarts? Sigh, it's truly lonely when you're the
strongest…"
Time passed by the second…
The kid remained hidden in the dense woods. Seeing as how

nobody has caught up to him/her, he/she let off a sigh of relief.
But for safety precautions, he/she should just wait a little
longer.
But in actual fact, Lin Fan was squatted right in front of this
kiddo, looking at him/her intently.
Lin Fan had long entered Stealth mode. But of course, it

would be impossible for that kid to notice Lin Fan squatting
before him/her.
The kid looked ahead. After ascertaining his/her safety,

he/she grinned and ran off.
Chapter 458: Seems Like The Human
Race Is Pretty Famous After All
Looking at the little kid prancing away from the forest, Lin
Fan could not help but grin. By the looks of it, this kid seemed
pretty familiar with this place. He wondered where the kid
would lead up to.
Before long, Lin Fan stopped in his tracks upon catching sight
of the scenery before him. To think that a village would exist
within these mountainous regions as well.
At the same time, there seemed to be some mysterious,

invisible membrane surrounding the village, preventing any
aura from being emanated out of it, thus avoiding detection.
This must probably be a safety measure set up by them.
At the entrance of the village stood an elderly man. He

surveyed his surroundings anxiously with a look of worry. It
was as though he was waiting for something.
"Grandpa…!" Just then, the kid who Lin Fan had been trailing
leaped out of the woods towards the direction of the elderly
man.
'What's up with this situation?' Lin Fan looked at the wings

behind the elderly man. This was evidently a being of the Wings
race. How could he be the Grandpa of his kid from the Fox race?
"Xuan Er! Where had you gone to? How could you run about
like that?" The elderly winged man's face was solemn. However,
knowing that his granddaughter was safe and sound, he
couldn't help but heave out in relief.
"Grandpa, don't be mad, alright? Xuan Er knows her

mistakes!" Xuan Er nodded her head.
As though she suddenly recalled something, she continued,

"That's right, Grandpa! I bumped into someone outside!"
"Hmm?" The elderly winged man's face changed for a

moment. "Ancient race being?"
"Nopes! He looked exactly the same as me, just that he didn't

have a tail! He asked me where the adults were, but I didn't tell
him anything!" Xuan Er giggled happily.
"Did he follow you back?" The face of the elderly winged man
grew stern once more. He had a bad feeling about this. This was
a really isolated part of the world. How would anyone appear in
the vicinity?
"Nopes! That guy was really stupid! So silly, hehe…!" Xuan Er

continued her giggles as she grinned with pride towards her
intellect.
Lin Fan, who was in Stealth mode and standing behind her all
the while, was helpless right now. To think that this little
thingy would call him silly! That was unbearable, gosh!
"Little one there, it's not right to talk bad about others behind
their backs, you know?" A voice suddenly rang out.
Xuan Er froze up on the spot. At the same time, the elderly

winged man hurriedly pulled Xuan Er behind his back and
called out warily, "Who's there!"
"Everyone, please be at ease. I mean no harm." Lin Fan

appeared before the both of them.
"I-I obviously hid away from you! How could you have…?"
Xuan Er was filled with disbelief right now. She had obviously
left this guy behind! How could he have followed her back?
"Heh, little one there. You're too naive, aren't you?" Lin Fan
chuckled. He then cusped his fists towards the elderly winged
man, "I am Lin Fan, a member of the human race from
Xuanhuang World. I have just ascended into the Ancient Saint
World recently."
Looking at the suspicious look on the elderly winged man's

face, Lin Fan felt that it was better for him to announce his
identity to put the man at ease.
At the same time, Lin Fan could not help but wonder just how
treacherous the entire Ancient Saint World was for everyone to
be consistently on their guard as such.
And indeed, the moment Lin Fan reported his identity, that
grim face of the elderly winged man gradually eased. However,
he was still slightly guarded against Lin Fan.
"Human race?" The elderly winged man seemed to be slowly

reminiscing about something.
Suddenly, his face changed, "Please enter…!"
"Huh…?" Lin Fan was stunned. He did not understand what

was going on right now.
"Grandpa, he bullied me just now!" Looking at how her

grandpa was being friendly with this stranger, Xuan Er
complained grudgingly.
"Xuan Er, do not be rude…" The elderly winged man patted

Xuan Er on her head gently.
"Little one, I did not bully you, hoho." Lin Fan chuckled at the
little kid.
Xuan Er tossed Lin Fan a glance and huffed out loudly before
running into the village.
"This kid…" The elderly winged man shook his head

exasperatedly.
...
Lin Fan then followed the elderly winged man into the village.
The village wasn't too big. However, seeing the stranger Lin
Fan, everyone's eyes were filled with surprise.
At the same time, Lin Fan was curious about these people as
well.
There were all sorts of beings from different worlds here.

What sort of a place is this?
Lin Fan then followed the elderly winged man into a simple
looking house.
It was here that Lin Fan found out that the elderly winged
man was the village chief. At the same time, this village had
existed for a long time without any outsiders discovering its
existence.
Within the house, Lin Fan accepted the tea that was served by
the village chief as he nodded his head gently, "Village chief, just
what sort of a place is this?"
The village chief looked at Lin Fan and sighed. "This is a place
that was created just to avoid the strife of this world."
"Village chief, I noticed that you had relaxed immediately the

moment you heard that I was of the human race. Could it be
that you guys have some sort of connections to our race?" Lin
Fan's aim right now was to look for more humans. Looking at
how receptive this village chief was towards the humans, it
seemed as though he had some sort of relationship with their
race.
"No. In fact, you're the first human I've met in my life." The
village chief shook his head.
"Then why is it that…?" Lin Fan asked in bewilderment.
"Tens of thousands of years ago, all the races from the various
worlds were living in immense danger and threat under the
powerful Ancient race. Back then, no one from any race would
dare to even step out with any form of resentment or resistance
against the Ancient race. Eventually, five great beings from the
human race stood forth and engaged one of the eight utmost
beings of the Ancient race in a duel to the death…" The village
chief started.
Lin Fan's heart skipped a beat. To think that the Heavenly
Emperor Yuan and the others would be so famous here! Seemed
like their feats had allowed the human race to hold a respectable
position in the hearts of these people!
At the same time, Lin Fan finally understood why this village
had people of all sorts of races. All of them were here to avoid
the massacre of the Ancient race, as well as those traitors who
had betrayed their own races and now served the Ancient race.
Even though Lin Fan wanted to dig out more information, the
village chief had never ever left this place. Hence, he could
provide nothing more than that.
Now that Lin Fan considered properly, it was easy to hide

himself while living in these mountainous areas. At the same
time, this place was surrounded by beasts as well.
Seemed like it would be a decent place for him to grind some

experience points.
As long as he could get his power level up, anything else would
cease to be an issue.
Respect.
Freedom.
These were things that were based on one's power level.
Without power, everything else would just be a dream.
"Village chief, I'd like to reside here for a little while. Once the
time is ripe, I'll make my way out." Lin Fan requested after
thinking for a little while.
"What? You still wanna head out? It's really safe here while
the world out there is extremely horrifying! I hope you'd be able
to live the rest of your life here without having to experience
the terrors of the outside world!" The village chief remarked in
astonishment.
"I do not fear the horrors. I bring with me the hope of the
entire human race upon my ascension here. My purpose here is
to open up a new path of hope for my entire race." Lin Fan
replied with absolute resolution in his eyes.
The village chief looked at Lin Fan before nodding his head in
agreement.
"Thank you." Lin Fan expressed his gratitude.

Chapter 459: A Little Girl's Shock
With that, Lin Fan began on his short stint at the village. At
the same time, there was one thing that left Lin Fan pretty
exasperated. To think that that small little kid would be a girl!
No matter how he looked at it, she didn't seem like one. And she
acted like a boy all the time as well.
Xuan Er did not have any parents. She was discovered by the
village chief around the mountainous areas. By the time the
village chief found her, her parents had already been killed by a
mighty beast.
In those mountainous valleys…
"You little sh*t, use more strength…!" A gigantic beast seemed

like it was about to break down in front of Lin Fan.
This beast was having an easy and relaxed life initially.

However, after meeting Lin Fan, it was as though his life had
turned into a complete tragedy.
The beast had thought that he would be able to devour the

person before him in a single mouth. To its dismay, it realized
that this fella was tougher than a rock! He couldn't even bite
down at all!
"Bloody hell! You're really too much of a trash!" Lin Fan was
completely frustrated right now. He had thought that this earth
celestial middle-level beast would give him quite a good
workout. To think that he was only fearsome to look at but
totally useless!
The experience points of Eternal Immortality increased by a

pitiful 100 points each time. Based on this pathetic rate, how
long would it take for him to level up!
'OWWWW!!! OWW…!!!' The beast no longer wanted to play

with this fella anymore. At the same time, it cried out as though
it was begging for mercy and seeking settlement for this issue.
'Can you please let me go if I don't eat you up?'
"Stop your bloody cries! If you don't stop biting me, Yours
Truly is going to mutilate you into pieces!" Lin Fan gave the
beast's gigantic head a tight slap as he warned it fiercely.
The brutish looking eyes of the beast were filled with sorrow
right now.
He was an Ancient beast! How could he be in such a tragic

state right now?
Creak…!
The beast clamped down its massive mouth. That tasty

looking delicious hand was stretched into his mouth. However,
it was tougher than anything else. The beast was chomping so
hard that even his sharp teeth were starting to crack.
"Holy sh*t…!" Seeing the drop in experience points, Lin Fan

was stunned. Not only was this beast not being diligent, it was
actually slacking off?!
'OWWW!!! OWWW!!!' The beast looked at Lin Fan pitifully. It

truly wanted to leave. It had been at this for half a day now.
It could even feel its mouth getting numb and losing all the
strength in its jaws now.
'Hais, trash…! You're simply too trash! What use do I have for
keeping you alive? I'LL CHOP…!' With that, Lin Fan shook his
head helplessly as he slammed his axe down.
'Ding…Congratulations on killing earth celestial middle-level

beast.'
...
'Absorb.'
Once Lin Fan collected everything he could collect, he sighed

helplessly.
The value of this earth celestial middle-level beast had been
wiped clean by him entirely.
When he had first discovered this beast, he engaged it in a

fearsome battle. Even though this beast was high in cultivation
state than him, Lin Fan was the most experienced in fighting
against things beyond his level.
Lin Fan kept the corpse of this beast within his storage.
To these villagers, their livelihoods came from these beasts.
Even though the cultivation states of everyone within the

village wasn't too high, they could easily kill a low leveled beast
with their combined strength.
"I've got to continue searching. I'm just this much closer to

getting stronger! After all, I can't stay here for too long. Hence,
if I want to get stronger, I've got to look for way tougher
opponents." Lin Fan thought in his heart. He then disappeared
between the mountainous valleys, searching for higher leveled
beasts.
But at the end of the day, this location was near the
boundaries of this world. The high leveled beasts would
probably not take an eye to this area.
After chopping for half a day, Lin Fan had only obtained 3,500
experience points. But on the other hand, he had obtained quite
a fair number of corpses.
Now that night was starting to dim, Lin Fan was prepared to
head back.
Within the village…
Xuan Er was feeling pretty unhappy recently. To think that

Grandpa would allow this fella to reside within the village. At
the same time, this fella was really uncooperative with the other
uncles and aunties, and refused to work together with them. He
was just a bloody leech!
They hadn't even seen him around for the entire day.
This damned fella! Grandpa must have been bewitched by

him! But no worries, Xuan Er wouldn't fall for his lies and
deception!
"Everyone, head out and get your share!" Just then, a voice
rang into Xuan Er's ears.
"It's that fella!" Xuan Er ran over immediately. She had to see
just what this fella was up to.
...
Lin Fan was standing at the village entrance and shouting out
right now.
Everyone in this village had low cultivation states. Hence, it

was difficult for them to kill the beasts alone or regularly.
Hence, most of them just planted fruits and vegetables in the
village.
Ever since Lin Fan arrived, the village chief had been really
polite to him. However, he hadn't interacted much with any of
the other villagers.
This was because in their eyes, Lin Fan was still pretty much
an outsider. These people who had been through terrible times
and torments were naturally wary of outsiders.
Xuan Er stood at a corner, pouting and looking at Lin Fan

casually with one foot resting on the other. She then ran over
and asked him in an unfriendly tone, "You skiving fella! Where
have you gone for the entire day? This is not a place where lazy
bums should come! Everyone here is working hard daily. We
don't have extra food to feed someone like you!'
"Xuan Er, do not be rude." Just then, the elderly winged

village chief walked over briskly.
"Grandpa, why are you always on his side? Look at him, he

had disappeared for the entire day!" Xuan Er's face was flushed
right now as she stamped her feet in a huff.
Looking at this little young brat, Lin Fan shook his head
helplessly. He had only teased her a little. To think that she
would bear a grudge till this day.
At the same time, Lin Fan was bewildered. All the villagers
were standing near the entrance just staring curiously. None of
them would dare to approach Lin Fan, as though he would eat
them up.
"Village chief, I have toured around the vicinity today and

slain some beasts. I'm here to share them with the villagers."
Lin Fan smiled.
"Hmph! 'Slain some beasts'... RIGHTTTTTTTTT. Just you?

More like some small little animals, right?" Xuan Er refused to
believe Lin Fan.
"Xuan Er…!"
"I know, Grandpa! Fine, I won't talk anymore!" She tossed her
head and stood aside. However, her sparkly bright eyes were
still filled with distrust.
"Little Fan, please don't put it to heart. Xuan Er didn't mean

it." The village chief said apologetically.
Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively, "It's alright. I won't bear
grudges against a kid."
"Hmph…!!!" Upon hearing Lin Fan's remark that she was a
kid, Xuan Er pouted her lips and snorted even louder. However,
looking at how her Grandpa was about to get angry once more,
she lowered her head and stood there quietly.
Looking at this little brat, Lin Fan could not hold in his
helpless chuckle. Patting his storage, the corpses appeared out
one by one.
'THIS…!!!'
Looking at the densely laid out corpses of these beasts, the

village chief was absolutely astounded. Those villagers were
equally dumbfounded, unable to believe the sight before their
eyes.
"T-this is the Spinal Beast! Upon maturity, it can hit even an

earth celestial cultivation state!" The village chief remarked on
seeing one of the corpses.
"Village chief, please let the villagers split these amongst

themselves. Let's take this as my rental for staying here for the
time being." Lin Fan chuckled.
Generally, Ancient beasts could be consumed as food. As for
these beasts that Lin Fan had slain, not only were they edible,
they were really delicious too!
"How…how can we accept this…?" The village chief

commented in embarrassment. These were really important for
the village!
"It's alright. I'm slaying beasts every day for cultivation

purposes anyways. It'd be a waste to dump these corpses away."
Lin Fan replied.
"Alright then. Let me express my gratitude on behalf of our

villagers then. Guys, hurry and take the corpses to prepare for
storage properly!" The village chief ordered to the villagers.
Xuan Er was frozen on the spot once more. Her little peachy
mouth was open so wide one could pop an entire egg within it.
Lin Fan looked over at Xuan Er and smiled.
Catching Lin Fan's smile, Xuan Er stomped her feet on the

ground and left in a huff.
Chapter 460: I Wont Reject You!
Night time…
Lin Fan sat there cross-legged, immersed within his inner

world.
The Mythical Parasol Tree was rooted firmly, deep within his
inner world. Flourishing with green leaves, the lifeforce was
gushing rapidly and boundlessly.
'Eh…Seems like yet another branch has grown out, and it is

still sprouting out leaves. Seems like this Ancient Saint World is
just a treasure trove after all. To think that the Mythical Parasol
Tree could even take in the Saint Spirit Qi and germinate on its
own through that.'
Lin Fan initially had no idea how he should groom this tree.
However, after a period of time in the Ancient Saint World, he
realized that the Mythical Parasol Tree was starting to grow by
itself. And by the looks of it, its rate of growth isn't slow in the
least bit! In less than a few days, quite a number of leaves had
grown on it already!
By the order of things, this Mythical Parasol Tree was
chopped down from the Ancient Saint World and fell into the
Xuanhuang World. Now that it was back in the Ancient Saint
World, that could be the reason why it was growing once more.
The boundless and limitless lifeforce produced by this was a

vital treasure for Lin Fan.
Lin Fan was also hoping for the Mythical Parasol Tree to grow
faster as well. Once it finally matured, there would be no place
in this world he couldn't go to.
At the same time, he still could not figure out what the
Firmament Blood and Heaven and Earth Sutra did. The only
thing he could hope for was that it wouldn't be too absurd.
When he received the Eternal Axe, it was already in a

damaged state. But, if he were to follow the meaning of the God
of War, the shards of the broken Eternal Axe should be
somewhere within this Ancient Saint World as well.
If he could retrieve them and piece it all back together, it

should be a true legendary weapon at that time.
And based on the hints of the God of War, he should almost
definitely hope that he would not bump into any of the eight
utmost beings of the Ancient Saint World before the Eternal Axe
was repaired. Otherwise, the Eternal Axe would definitely deal
no damage to them at all.
But of course, these were issues that were too far off Lin Fan's
considerations right now, and he couldn't be too worried about
them.
...
Within another house…
Xuan Er lowered her head, standing before her Grandpa.

Those bright eyes were filled with grievances.
"Xuan Er, you need to respect him from now on, do you know
that? You can't continue being rude the way you are." The
elderly winged village chief was telling her patiently.
"Grandpa, why is that?" She lifted up her head.

"That's because he's a human. He is the same race as those
heroes." The village chief replied.
"Hero? But Grandpa…you're the true hero in my eyes! If not

for the fact that you've been defending this village tirelessly, all
of us would have long died!" Xuan Er knew of her birth
circumstances, that she was from the Fox race, as well as how
her parents had died.
The village chief shook his head and fondled Xuan Er's head,
"Grandpa cannot be considered a hero. Tens of thousands of
years ago, when the Ancient race was massacring all other races,
none of us dared to voice out nor resist at all. It was because of
the five fearless human race heroes who stood up against one of
the eight utmost beings of the Ancient race that brought about a
fearsome war, which darkened the skies and shook the
Heavens…"
This was the first time Xuan Er had heard of this story. Hence,
her heart was filled with curiosity as well. At the same time, she
was filled with respect towards those five fearless heroes.
"Grandpa, what happened after that?" Xuan Er blinked with

her long lashes.
"No one knew of the exact circumstances afterward. All we
knew was that the utmost being who fought against them never
appeared in the Ancient Saint World ever since. But you must
remember that without the five fearless human heroes, this
piece of world here would have never been released from their
control. Without that, this village would have never existed
either. After all, no one could live boldly in the open under the
watchful eyes of the Ancient race." The village chief replied.
"Therefore, you must remember once more that he is from the

same race as those fearless heroes. Even though it's been a long
time since any humans have appeared, we must still carry a
heart of gratitude. Do you understand? We must not let the
humans be disappointed with us." The village chief explained.
Upon hearing her Grandpa's words, Xuan Er nodded his head

eventually, "Yes, Xuan Er understands."
If the Supreme Being were still alive and had heard these
words, he would have died of shame. It was the truth that they
were heroes indeed. However, they had only drawn the Ancient
One into the Xuanhuang World for that last bit of hope. While it
was the truth that they did defeat the Ancient One eventually, it
was also the undeniable truth that they had sealed up
Xuanhuang World due to fear of the Ancient Saint World.
In the end, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan was the one who had
an unwavering intent to return to the Ancient Saint World and
continue their resistance against the Ancient race.
...
Within the house, Lin Fan was hard at work in cultivating

pills. Under his extravagant usage, he was almost out of Biggras.
Thankfully, he still had tons of herbs left.
Before he ascended to the Ancient Saint World, he had already

prepared a lot of medicinal herbs to be used in times of need.
In fact, Lin Fan had swept the entire medicinal herbs storage
within the Glory Sect entirely clean.
'Pills Through Thought.'
A flame rose in Lin Fan's palms. Even though the flame did
not have any heat of its own, it was said that the inner
temperature was something beyond anyone's absolute horrors.
'Biggra is already a miracle pill that I'm so used to right now.
However, perhaps I should give it a makeover when I've got the
time. After all, the cultivation states in Ancient Saint World are
simply way too high. Our old pills may not have the capabilities
to catch up with the prowess of the beings here soon.'
These were the thoughts in Lin Fan's mind as he took a look at

the Pills Through Thought.
However, nothing had yet to come into his mind, as to how he

could complement the effects of Biggra with other medicinal
herbs.
Just then, Lin Fan flipped his palm over and extinguished the
flame. He could feel the presence of someone approaching.
Knock Knock.
"Please enter." Lin Fan replied casually.
Creak.
Outside the door, the petite little cute Xuan Er stood under the
gleam of the moonlight. Her little fox tail was swirling around
behind her. Xuan Er's head was lowered with her fingers
playing with one another, as though she was really nervous.
"What's wrong?" Lin Fan sympathized with the background of

this little brat as well. He wondered how many other kids in the
Ancient Saint World suffered the same fate as her.
Upon ascending into the Ancient Saint World, life and death
were almost no longer in the control of anyone's hands. After
all, no one knew what would happen in this place.
"I…I…" Xuan Er was nervous and embarrassed at the same

time. It was as though she was finding it difficult to say the
words out of her mouth. However, upon seeing Lin Fan's
benevolent smile, she gathered her courage and said boldly.
"SORRY…!"
It was as though she had used up all her strength into saying
this single word. At the same time, her entire face was flushed
red.
Hearing this word, Lin Fan smiled. Just as he was about to
reply her, Xuan Er sprinted off out of the house.
"What a cute little kid!" Looking at the small little figure that
was running off, Lin Fan grinned. From the beginning, this
little kid hadn't been friendly to him in the least bit. But, Lin
Fan had never placed it in his heart at all.
After all, she was just a kid.
As he flicked his robes, that wooden door closed by itself once

more.
In the depth of the night, the winged elderly village chief

smiled to himself, heartened while witnessing the entire scene.
A few days later…
Lin Fan headed out into the woods daily to hunt down those
beasts. As for their corpses, he brought them back to gift to the
villagers. The villagers no longer carried the same wariness they
had towards him. At the same time, they had a newfound
respect towards Lin Fan.
From time to time, Xuan Er would appear before Lin Fan as
well, as though she was waiting for something.
This day, as Lin Fan headed back to the village from the
woods and handed the corpses over to the villagers, he spotted
Xuan Er in the distance once more, as he was ready to head back
to cultivate himself.
Xuan Er lowered her head. However, her eyes would dart

towards Lin Fan from time to time.
Seeing this, Lin Fan smiled.
Was this little brat trying to make friends with him but was
kept from doing so due to the embarrassment of it all? Perhaps,
she was trying to catch his attention by appearing near him
from time to time.
For the first two days when Xuan Er did so, Lin Fan had no
idea what that little kid was trying to do. However, now that he
thought back carefully about it, that did seem like a plausible
reason indeed.
Xuan Er was lurking around Lin Fan like a little ghost. At the
same time, she was a little unhappy in her heart. Had he not
noticed her?
"Xuan Er…!" This time, Lin Fan was the one who took the
initiative to call out to her.
"Yes…!" Upon hearing someone calling for her, Xuan Er was

elated with joy. She then skipped to Lin Fan's face.
"Did you call for me? Are you trying to be friends with me? If
you truly want to be friends with me, I guess I wouldn't reject
you!" She said with a look of anticipation.
Lin Fan looked at this one-meter tall brat and smiled to

himself.
What an interesting and cute kid indeed!

Chapter 461: I Trust Uncle Lin The Most!
"What are you laughing at? Is it because you're feeling
extremely happy over my acceptance to be your friend?" Xuan
Er looked at Lin Fan with utmost anticipation. Kids had their
own sense of pride as well. This was Xuan Er's own way of being
bashful.
Lin Fan looked at Xuan Er and eventually relented into a smile

while fondling her head, "Yes, that's right. I would very much
like to be your friend."
Lin Fan had always had a soft spot for cute little kids. But of
course, this had nothing to do with the weird fetishes of creepy
uncles. It was just that beautiful things were always something
to be admired in the world.
"Hehe…I knew it!" Upon hearing this reply from Lin Fan,
Xuan Er beamed out into a wide smile immediately, as her furry
tail swirled behind her as well.
"You're my friend from now on then! You can just call me

Xuan Er! And don't worry about it! I'll always find you to play,
so that you won't feel lonely!" Waving goodbye to Lin Fan, Xuan
Er skipped her way off.
Looking at the back view of this kid leaving, Lin Fan could not
help but break into a smile.
In this place, there were no emotional attachments for Lin

Fan. In fact, it was extremely rare to even find a high leveled
beast in the woods these days. It was as difficult as striking the
lottery.
Lin Fan had originally had the intentions to leave.
At the same time, it was also because Lin Fan understood that
he was now a fugitive wanted by the Ancient race. There was
always the underlying threat related to that if he continued
residing here.
With the events of Xuan Er right now, Lin Fan was even more
certain that he had to leave this place as soon as possible.
This was a peaceful place that he shouldn't overstay at no

matter what.
His target had to be always fixed on the Ancient race, and

taking them down. That was the only way to bring peace to this
world. Even if the Heaven's Will of the Ancient Saint World was
on the side of the Ancient race, Lin Fan had the confidence to
take down the Heaven's Will of this world eventually as well.
So what if it were high and mighty? The Heaven's Will of

Xuanhuang World was high and mighty as well. But it was taken
down by Lin Fan all the same.
Within a small little house, Xuan Er laid on her warm bed and
flipped left and right. Her cute little face was grinning ear to
ear.
'I've got another friend now! I'm so happy…!!!' Xuan Er smiled

sweetly to herself.
Next day…
At the break of dawn, Lin Fan woke up from his cultivation

state. He packed his stuff and prepared to leave this place. The
more peaceful this place was, the more he had to leave. He did
not want to see any tragedy befalling this place because of him.
Just as Lin Fan opened his wooden door, he was greeted with
a smiley face that was as bright as the sun itself.
"Uncle…!" Xuan Er stood at his doorway addressing him in a

lovely tone. Hands behind her back, her tail wagged excitedly
from side to side. "Could you take me out to the woods? Xuan Er
really, really wants to go out there to see how things are like
there! But because the beasts are way too strong, I've always
been afraid to do so!"
Looking at Xuan Er before him, Lin Fan sighed helplessly. His

face then turned into a smile, "Alright, no problem!"
Lin Fan shrugged his head, thinking in his mind, 'Oh well,
forget it. Just this once then. I'll leave tomorrow.'
Looking at that happy face of Xuan Er, Lin Fan's heart melted
at that moment. How could he not even accede to such a small
request?
"Yay! I knew that uncle is the best…!" Xuan Er hugged Lin

Fan's thighs happily, and rubbed her cheeks against Lin Fan's
thighs endearingly.
Looking at Xuan Er's happy disposition, Lin Fan could not
help but break into a smile. She knew how to please others from
such a young age.
But of course, he wasn't that strong to deserve this amount of

affection from her yet. Once he grew even stronger, that was
when she would have really reaped the benefits of this.
...
As the villagers caught sight of Lin Fan walking by, they

beckoned to him with friendliness. Looking at that happy little
Xuan Er that was following behind Lin Fan, they broke out into
laughter as well.
"Xuan Er, where are you off to now?"
All these friendly villagers teased Xuan Er. After all, they
knew that she wasn't too friendly with this human just days
earlier. But now, she was constantly behind Lin Fan's back.
Xuan Er looked around at the villagers and stuck out her little
tongue. It was as though she was saying, 'Hehe, Xuan Er's not
gonna bother with you guys!'
In the mountains…
"Wow! Uncle Lin! You're so awesome!" Lin Fan had placed

Xuan Er to sit on a tall tree. From her position, she broke into a
loud clap as she saw Uncle Lin slice down a beast with a single
chop.
Lin Fan tossed his long hair and smiled naturally, "Xuan Er,
keep a low profile. That's just a lowly common beast."
"No! It's not! Everyone could only barely kill a normal beast by
cooperating together! But Uncle Lin can do so with such ease!
Uncle Lin's the best!" Xuan Er clapped her hands as her eyes
sparkled with excitement and pride.
Lin Fan could not have asked for anything more: A cute little
audience who enjoyed his performances.
It was especially sweet listening to that tone of awe from Xuan

Er.
Lin Fan's ego could not swell any bigger than this.
"Xuan Er, low profile…low profile. These are really just

normal beasts and are not worth mentioning. Back in the days, I
could take down an entire nest of Ancient beasts with just a
single swing of my axe!" When Lin Fan started his bullsh*t, no
one else could compare to him. Xuan Er was also taking in the
bullsh*t like it was free.
To Xuan Er, there was no one more trustworthy than Lin Fan.
Therefore, she just clapped her hands and exclaimed happily.
"Uncle Lin! That's too great!"
"Xuan Er, do you believe Uncle Lin?" Lin Fan smiled to Xuan
Er.
"Of course! I trust Uncle Lin the most!" As though she was
wound up by a spring, her head bobbed up and down repeatedly
as she nodded fervently.
"Good! Come, I'll show you something more spectacular!" Lin

Fan suddenly thought of a new way to attract beasts.
"Something more spectacular?" She asked curiously.
Lin Fan beckoned with his hand as Xuan Er leaped down from
her tree happily
...
Lin Fan started explaining the circumstances to Xuan Er. To

Lin Fan, this was the first time he was going to experiment with
this. He had thought that Xuan Er would be afraid and chicken
out of this.
But of course, whether or not she chickened out did not

matter. Lin Fan just wanted to show Xuan Er something more
exciting, that was all.
But who knew that she would agree to it in a heartbeat. That

did kind of surprise Lin Fan.
"Uncle Lin, I trust you the most! You're a hero! I know that
you'll protect me!" Xuan Er looked at Lin Fan with her cutesy
eyes as she remarked with seriousness.
Lin Fan looked back at Xuan Er and nodded his head
eventually, "Alright. Good. I'll definitely protect you properly. I
swear…"
Smooch!
Xuan Er hugged Lin Fan's head happily and kissed his cheek.
"Yepp! I definitely trust you, Uncle Lin!"
To be kissed by a small little girl from the Fox race did leave
Lin Fan feeling a little embarrassed. This girl was just as cute as
his little disciples back home!
Now that he had ascended for a period of time, he did really

miss them. He wondered how they were doing right now.
"Uncle Lin, hurry up and hide! It's time for Xuan Er to

perform!" Looking at Lin Fan who was deep in his thoughts,
Xuan Er wrung at Lin Fan's arm.
"Alright…alright." Lin Fan chuckled and entered Stealth mode

behind Xuan Er. He did not know whether or not the beasts
would take the bait.
"Eh…Uncle Lin! Where did you go?" Looking at Lin Fan who
had disappeared suddenly, Xuan Er called out curiously.
"Don't worry. I'm just right beside you." Lin Fan spoke out
from his Stealth.
"Okay! Don't worry, Xuan Er isn't afraid…!"
...
Chapter 462: The Final Day Before
Departing
A series of cries rang out through the mountainous valleys.
This was no doubt a bait, a delicious piece of meat waiting to

be savored by others.
Xuan Er was rubbing her eyes and bawling outright like a little
rabbit that had lost her way. This was the moment where a big
bad wolf should appear and devour this little delicacy into his
tummy whole.
"Eh? Why is nothing happening at all?" Xuan Er rubbed her

eyes and peeked out at the surroundings. Everything was silent
and quiet, without any movements at all.
Hidden in Stealth mode, Lin Fan was all smiles for this little
Xuan Er before him. In terms of acting skills, this kid was pretty
darn good! That looked realistic as sh*t!
He wondered how this kid did it. It was as though tears could
just drop out of her eyes for free! What an impressive child this
was!
Xuan Er raised the pitch of her cries ever louder at this
moment. In fact, those cries only signaled helplessness within
them.
PSHEW!
Suddenly, a sound rang out from the woods. It was as though

something had darted nearby and was surveying carefully.
For a moment, that frail little body of Xuan Er shuddered for a

moment. However, the thought of Uncle Lin beside her calmed
her down once more as she raised her pitch yet another notch.
'BOOHOO…!!!'
Lin Fan looked around and grinned. To think that it would

work! There seems to be a number of beasts now!
He wondered what their cultivation states were like.
But on second thought, he should just scrap that thought.

This was near the boundaries, so there shouldn't be any beasts
that were too strong lurking around.
"Uncle Lin, they seem to be here!" As the commotion in the

woods grew, Xuan Er started cowering her fragile body a little
again.
"Yes. Don't worry, I'm beside you." Lin Fan was smiling.
"Okay…" She nodded her head and bawled ever more

helplessly.
To these Ancient beasts, that sound was absolutely delicious,

baiting them in with alluring charm.
BAM!
Just then, an Ancient beast lunged out of the woods with

tremendous force.
That muscular body and malevolent face gave Xuan Er a big

shock.
'Ancient Beast: Moonlight Howling Wolf. Utmost celestial full
cultivation state.'
Lin Fan knew that there were not many high leveled beasts
around this area. The strongest they could get were mostly
utmost celestials.
'RAWR…!'
The ground shook as yet another towering beast appeared

right before Xuan Er's face.
'Ancient Beast: Single Eyed Giant Ape. Earth celestial lower

level.'
Looking at the beast, Lin Fan was pleasantly surprised. To

think that an earth celestial beast would be lured out. Not bad!
One by one, the beasts came forth.
It was apparent that the existence of this tasty little kid had
attracted their attentions.
'ROAR…!'
The Single Eyed Giant Ape hollered out at some of the

surrounding beasts. It was as though he was saying, 'This is my
prey! All of you get lost!'
'AWP…! AWP…!'
The other beasts yelled out in disgruntlement. However, the

Single Eyed Giant Ape was way stronger than them. It was not
as though they could snatch the food away from him anyway!
The Single Eyed Giant Ape smirked as he saw these tactful

beasts letting him have his way. He then glared straight at Xuan
Er.
Even though this prey might be a tad small, he could smell her
delicious scent. This was a gourmet food for sure!
"U-uncle Lin…" Looking at these beasts before her, Xuan Er's

face was pale. However, the sensation of a hand resting gently
on her shoulders eased her small little soul immediately.
'That's right. But Uncle Lin is here. I won't be afraid!' Xuan Er
shrugged her small little head. She then looked at these beasts
and stuck out her tongue, "Come on…come on! I'm not afraid of
you guys…!"
'ROAR…!' The Single Eyed Giant Ape howled. How dare this
small little thing be so insolent! He then pounced out at her.
"Uncle Lin, he's coming…!" Looking at the leap of the Single

Eyed Giant Ape, Xuan Er shouted.
"It's alright. You'll be fine…"
Just then, Lin Fan appeared out of his Stealth mode. With a
bright flash of his Eternal Axe, he slammed down on the Single
Eyed Giant Ape.
'URGH…!'
Blood sprayed through the skies. In that single instance, the

Single Eyed Giant Ape was sliced clean by Lin Fan.
That towering figure fell to the ground with a thud,
motionless.
"We won…!" At the scene before her, Xuan Er jumped up and

down with joy. "Uncle Lin, you're just way too great!"
Looking at the elated look on Xuan Er's face, Lin Fan tossed
his hair back and replied calmly, "It's nothing much. Watch
closely now. This is all your credit."
Looking at how the Single Eyed Giant Ape was sliced in one
single strike, the other beasts howled out in fear. Turning heels,
they tried sprinting away from this place.
But of course, how could Lin Fan give them the opportunity to
do so?
"All of you, stay here!"
Like a butcher's knife, Lin Fan's single slice with his Eternal
Axe's swing reaped in the beasts one after another.
'Ding…Congratulations on killing Earth celestial lower level
beast.'
'Ding…Congratulations on killing Utmost celestial full

cultivation beast.'
...
Lin Fan was in ecstasy right now. This was the best sort of
feeling, the feeling of experience points gushing through his
body.
"How was that? Exciting?" After Lin Fan had slain all the
beasts, he turned around and took a look at Xuan Er.
"Yepp…!" She nodded her head repeatedly while her little

heart was thumping furiously. "Uncle Lin! You're really, really
the bestest best! None of these beasts are a match for you!"
While Lin Fan only grinned lightly, his heart was brimming
with pride.
That was for sure. If these beasts could be a match for Yours
Truly, then Yours Truly would have been out in the pugilistic
world for nothing!
"Xuan Er, you were the one who got us all of these beasts
today! Let's head back and show them all to the village chief and
the others!" Lin Fan smiled.
"Yepp! Xuan Er is not useless at all!" Xuan Er clapped her

hands happily. She then raised her chin and beamed at Lin Fan
with those pretty, cute features of hers.
Lin Fan kept the corpses in his storage and headed back to the
village with Xuan Er.
Upon reaching the village and taking out the corpses, the
villagers were filled with astonishment once more. After
realizing that it was due to Xuan Er's credit, the praises were
rained upon her as well.
This had Xuan Er leaping around in happiness with flowers
blossoming in her heart. She could almost fly with every step
she took.
Seeing this, the village chief was extremely heartened.
From Lin Fan's face, the village chief could tell that he was
about to leave soon. However, he did not inquire him personally
regarding it. After all, that was going to be a fact.
However, the fact that he had brought so many changes and

joy to the village was something that the village chief was really
comforted about.
"I'm not the strong one! Even though I can't deny that my
credit is pretty significant, Uncle Lin did a lot too!" Xuan Er was
now in the center of everyone's attention. She beamed and
commented to the villagers around her.
These villagers naturally knew of the truth behind it.

However, they were all willing to play along and praise Xuan Er
as long as this could cheer her up.
Breaking out from the circle of people, Xuan Er ran over to Lin
Fan and beckoned to him.
Lin Fan bent down, allowing Xuan Er to whisper in his ears.
"Uncle Lin, see! Xuan Er isn't selfish! I won't take the praise
alone! Did you see me asking them to praise you too? I'm such a
good person, right?"
Looking at this cheeky little mischievous Xuan Er, Lin Fan

could not help but grin.
Lin Fan then had Xuan Er stay within the village and headed
out into the woods once more.
Today was the last day.
Once tomorrow arrived, he was going to continue forth on his

journey.
A peaceful life could dull one's fighting spirit after all.

Chapter 463: The Strongest System's
Hidden BUFF
'Firmament…!'
BOOM!
A bright flash of light from the Eternal Axe dissipated in the

skies. Under the formidable slash of the Eternal Axe, the beasts
ahead were annihilated without any words.

beast.'
'Ding…Congratulations on killing utmost celestial full

cultivation beast.'
'Ding...'
'Holy shit! That was dangerous! To think that I would land in

a nest of beasts!' As Lin Fan treaded through the forest, he had
no intentions of going easy on anything. After all, these beasts
were ferocious beyond anything else. However, even though he
did encounter plenty of low levelled beasts, the amount of
experience points he could gain were pretty limited.
At the same time, Lin Fan was starting to realise an issue.

Beasts that were earth celestial and above showed signs of
intellect and wisdom. In fact, this very issue might be the
reason why most of those high levelled and smarter beasts
would leave the boundaries and gather in the central regions.
After all, places which were crowded were usually more

affluent. This was something that these beasts sought for as
well.
'Absorb…!'
The dense amount of Demonic Qi was all absorbed within the

Demon City.
The core of this semi-finished, pseudo-legendary weapon,

Demon City, was the big ancient demon. And the big ancient
demon himself was the king of the Demon race. However, Lin
Fan did not know if the Demon race was the same type as the
Ancient beasts.
Or, could it be that they were once part of the Ancient beasts
as well? They might have evolved to a point where they broke
free and became an extraordinary race of their own.
Ever since he ascended to the Ancient Saint World, Lin Fan

had come in contact with many different sorts of races. At the
same time, he had learnt that there were all sorts of wonders in
this world. Therefore, it was hard to say. The big ancient demon
might indeed just be an evolved race that had originally
stemmed from Ancient beasts.
Looking at the corpses of the beasts around him, Lin Fan

flicked his robes and swept them all into his storage.
He had already made up his mind to leave tomorrow.

Therefore, he was just putting in more effort so that he could
kill more beasts and provide more food for the village.
Even though the villagers themselves couldn't be considered

as absolute weaklings, they were still inadequate compared to
the Ancient beasts. Therefore, each time they had to group up
together to hunt down a beast was still a pretty dangerous task
for them altogether.
Lin Fan was especially concerned about Xuan Er. This cute
little fox brat, this sweet little young girl, she was the most
adorable kid he had met since he came to the Ancient Saint
World, and she was really loveable for the villagers as well.
Even though she might seem like a proud kid, that only served
to enhance her cuteness to Lin Fan.
In fact, the thought of keeping her by his side as a disciple

after he took down the Ancient race did cross Lin Fan's mind.
With such a cute little fox girl around him, life would definitely
not get too boring.
Creak. Creak.
Just then, there was a little movement in the woods before

him as the grass ruffled. Swinging out his Eternal Axe, Lin Fan
cleaved a deep trench in the ground.
A rabbit-like animal stood froze in its tracks, as though it was

completely rooted with fear by this scene.
'Eh? What's this thing?' Lin Fan took up this snow-white little
thing. This rabbit-like thing was only the size of his palm.
Two long ears and red eyes! Wasn't this just a rabbit?
'Heh. Interesting. To think that there would be such beings in

the Ancient Saint World as well.' Lin Fan looked at this little
thing with immense curiosity.
Harmless… Even its claws weren't sharp. All four of its limbs
were short and stumpy too.
'This looks really cute. Xuan Er should like this!' Dangling this
cute little being, Lin Fan thought of her.
Kids were all prone to forgetting things. Perhaps the presence

of this cute little thing by Xuan Er's side could ease the pain of
him leaving her.
"Rabbit! You better be obedient, or I'll roast you over fire!" Lin
Fan slung the Eternal Axe on his shoulders. At the same time, he
headed back to the village happily while dangling the rabbit on
his finger.
Even though it was still pretty early, he was going to leave
tomorrow. Hence, he wanted to spend some time playing with
Xuan Er while imparting some moves to her at the same time.
After all, the Ancient Saint World was fraught with danger. It
was hard to say whether anything bad would happen in the
future.
The sun shone brightly in the skies. Lin Fan hummed a tune
while he walked within the woods with ease.
...
'H-how…?'
Standing before the village entrance, that relaxed face of Lin

Fan was no longer. All the blood drained from his face as he
stood there motionless like a fool.
The ground was spilled with blood while flames raged

everywhere in the village. Every single house was stained with
blood stains.
Lin Fan's face turned extremely grim as he rushed in.

The village was extremely messy, as though it had just been
pillaged.
The only things that were laying all over the village were the
corpses of the villagers.
Each and every one of those familiar looking faces were now
lifeless corpses spread out all over the place.
Lin Fan spotted a body ahead of him. That was the village
chief.
He hurried forth, "Village chief! What's going on…!"
But it was too late. The village chief had long passed away. On
that frail, elderly face was a look of fury. There was a deep
wound in his chest, and all his blood was dried up.
'Ancient race…!' Lin Fan seethed.
He gripped his fist. His face changed as he suddenly recalled,

"Xuan Er…!"
Suddenly, Lin Fan burst up from the ground and looked
around anxiously.
"GODDAMMIT! NOTHING MUST HAPPEN TO HER!" Lin Fan

was howling within his heart as he checked out the bodies one
by one.
"No…"
"There's hope…"
"Not this either…"
"Hope. Please give me some hope!" Lin Fan's body was

shivering uncontrollably right now. The rabbit that was
dangling in his hands was crying out because of Lin Fan's grip
strength. But right now, nothing registered within his mind.
His only priority is to find Xuan Er.
"No…NO! NO! NO! NOTHING! XUAN ER! WHERE HAVE YOU

GONE TO?" Lin Fan screamed out in the desolate village.
"No…she must have been taken away by the Ancient race,
that's all! There should still be hope…!" Thinking of how cute
Xuan Er was, the Ancient race shouldn't do anything that harsh
to her!
The moment this hope appeared in Lin Fan's mind, it grew

stronger by the second. Lin Fan was so nervous that he was
pushing this hope to be a truth in his mind.
"No…no! I must hurry and chase after them! Or it'll be too

late!" Lin Fan turned around and prepared to head out
immediately.
"Uncle…uncle Lin…"
Just as Lin Fan was sprinting off, a weak and feeble voice rang
out from some bushes nearby.
"XUAN ER…!" Lin Fan's entire mind woke up with a startle as

he moved away everything that was near the bushes.
"This…no…!" From the yellow ground beneath the bushes,

fresh blood began to flow out downwards. Lin Fan shook his
head massively and continued shoving the debris away
furiously. But the sight before him caused his entire blood to
run cold.
There was a half mooned crescent saber that was pierced

through Xuan Er's body, as fresh blood gushed out from the
wound.
"H-how could this be…?" Lin Fan reared his head into the
skies as he shut his eyes close. He did not dare to believe the
sight that was right in his face.
"U-uncle Lin…" That cute little devilish face of Xuan Er was

now paler than a sheet of paper. Tears were dripping from those
big, wide eyes of hers.
"Grandpa…he told me to stay here and not make a sound…

but…it hurts…Xuan Er feels pain…" Xuan Er's face was
squinting really hard as she bit down on her lower lips with her
bloodstained teeth. It was as though she had been bearing the
pain all this while.
"How could this be…?" Looking at the state Xuan Er was in,
that firm heart of Lin Fan could not stop crumbling in sorrow.
He tried his best to infuse lifeforce over to Xuan Er from his
Mythical Parasol Tree.
However, the moment the lifeforce entered Xuan Er, it gushed

out as quickly as it entered and dissipated out into the world.
"U-uncle Lin. Xuan Er is strong... Even though it…it hurts…

Xuan Er did not make a single sound…! A-am I great?" The light
in Xuan Er's eyes were gradually fading as she closed them
gently.
"Yes! You're great! Xuan Er is the greatest…!" The only thing

that Lin Fan could feel right now was pain, a deep, tormenting
pain. It was a really, really long time since he had last felt pain
like this.
The reason why Lin Fan had been working so hard to become
stronger was so that he would never have to experience pain
like this ever again in his life.
"U-uncle Lin…"
"M-me and…and you…"

"We…are…friends…"
Thud.
Those feebly, thin hands of Xuan Er's tried to caress Lin Fan's
cheeks. However, like a kite that has lost its strings, they
dropped onto the ground lifelessly before they could reach him.
With that, the final shimmer of light disappeared entirely

from Xuan Er's eyes.
"XUAN ER…!!!" Lin Fan could feel himself about to explode

right now.
How could a cute, lovely girl as such have to go through such a

tormenting life?!
"YOU MOTHERF*CKERS OF THE GODDAMNED ANCIENT

RACE! YOURS TRULY SWEARS THAT I WON'T F*CKING BE
CALLED A HUMAN IF I DON'T EXTERMINATE YOUR
GODDAMNED RACE OF DEGENERATES!!!"
'Ding…The Strongest System's Hidden BUFF initiated:
Berserk Ascension Sword. Time Limit: 1 day.'
Chapter 464: What The Hell? All Of Them
Are Candidates For Best Actors!
Within the mountainous valleys came a series of eerie voices.
A small little team of Ancient race tribesmen walked in the

mountainous regions. That horrifying aura caused all the
surrounding beasts to shiver in fear, hiding from this group of
people.
"HAHA! To think that instead of that stinking human, we

would find a village for ourselves instead!" One of the towering
Ancient race tribesmen guffawed with his hideous features.
Something was dangling on his fingers, which he had robbed
from the village.
"That feeling of slicing those ants with a single blade was

exciting indeed! It's just a pity that their cultivation states were
way too low to do much for us." Another one of the Ancient race
tribesmen laughed coldly. To him, massacring villages like this
was just another casual event, just like having a meal.
Out of the thousands of races of the worlds out there, he had

butchered a number of them thus far.
"But where the hell did that human go to? If I capture him, I'll
be sure to devour him viciously."
"Oh, but one of the women from the Wings race just now was
pretty feisty! But a pity that she was a weakling and went down
after just a few hits."
"HAHA…! You think that's strong? Our decanus here took

down the village chief with a single slice!"
...
To this ten-men squad, every single thing that came across

their way would just be massacred and robbed. Nothing was left
alive after they passed by.
The leader of this group was a decanus of the Ancient race. He

was ordered to capture that human. However, upon reaching
the woods, he found nothing but the bodies of his Ancient race
tribesmen. After searching in this region for a few days, he came
across a village instead. Now, that was something interesting to
them.
"If that human were to bump into our dear decanus, he would
definitely be so scared he would shit his…" But before this
Ancient race tribesman guard had finished his sentence, an axe
swung through the skies and cleaved his head off cleanly.
All the Ancient race tribesmen stopped in their tracks,

stunned.
"Who's there!" The decanus surveyed his surroundings warily,

shocked by that axe that had swung out of the void from
nowhere.
"Decanus, there…!" An Ancient race tribesman caught sight of

a shadow in the distance and exclaimed out.
"Okay…!" Looking at the figure in the distance, the Ancient

race decanus frowned before bursting out into wild laughter.
"HAHA! Seems like we can spare our efforts now! Someone

has sent himself to our doorsteps! Human, you must have
devoured some tiger guts to dare to lay your hands on my fellow
tribesmen!" Looking at the figure in the distance, the decanus
remarked icily.
Upon hearing the words of their decanus, the other Ancient
race tribesmen were elated as well.
Human…? Could this be THAT human that they were ordered

to hunt down?
"Human! Cease and desist! Surrender now, or I shall devour

you personally…!" The Ancient race decanus called out.
BAM!
Just then, that figure from a distance appeared right before

their faces.
"I'll make sure I'll have you begging me to spare you some
mercy and kill you later on." Lin Fan seethed the words out.
This was a rage that he had felt long ago.
He looked around. Every single item that these Ancient race

tribesmen were holding belonged to the villagers.
"Human, just you alone…?!' One of the Ancient race tribesmen

guard barked at Lin Fan.
Thud.
A flash of light.
The four limbs of the guard who had just opened his mouth
were severed entirely, as black blood gushed out from the
wounds.
'ARGH…!!!'
A tragic cry rang through and pierced the skies.
The Ancient race decanus tightened his face and sent out a
tremendous punch, "HOW DARE YOU…!"
BAM!
That punch which carried immense and boundless force

found itself slamming on Lin Fan's body.
"Hmph! Human! You've gone beyond your place! I shall have
you regret that today…" Feeling the sensation of his punch
landing on its target, the decanus was overwhelmed with joy.
However, his face changed in the next instance.
Thud.
Another flash of light.
That pitch-black arm of the Ancient race decanus flew up into

the skies, as the same black blood sprayed all over the place.
"YOU…!"
The moment the Ancient race tribesmen guards saw their

decanus's arm severed with a single move, they were completely
stumped. However, these were warriors who were used to
combat. There was no way back.
"None of you shall dream of leaving today." Looking at these

Ancient race tribesmen, Lin Fan did not even harbor a single
thought of toying with them. The only thing he wanted was to
hack them to death.
Thud.
"ARGH…MY ARM…!"
"MY LEG…!"
"DAMN YOU, HUMAN! I'LL FIGHT YOU…!"
...
With raw power, Lin Fan suppressed the entire squad. Even
the decanus of the squad was nothing in Lin Fan's eyes.
At this moment, the forest was a frightful place to be in, with

tragic cries ringing out all over the place.
"HUMAN, KILL ME IF YOU'VE GOT THE GUTS…!"

The Ancient race decanus's face was filled with fear. To think
that even the ten of them wouldn't be a match for this single
person! And to think that this human would sever all their
limbs, leaving them as a motionless log!
"Hmph, you want to die? Not so easy." Looking at these

lifeless logs that were covered with blood, Lin Fan's lips curled
into a grin.
He leaped into the skies and entered Stealth mode, waiting

patiently.
The Ancient race decanus could not understand how this

human would suddenly decide to spare them. However, he
suddenly realized what was happening as he screamed out in
fear.
"HUMAN! KILL US…!!!"
They belonged to the Ancient race. Therefore, beasts would

naturally fear and stay away from them. However, given the
state they were currently in, why would any of those Ancient
beasts fear them?
'ROAR…!'
Suddenly, a wild howl appeared from the forest.
"Killing you is too much of a mercy for you guys. Today, you
guys shall slowly experience what it feels like to be gnawed to
death by beasts." Lin Fan laughed coldly.
One by one, the beasts appeared before this bunch of Ancient

race tribesmen with their brutish auras. These Ancient beasts
were the most sensitive to things like the scent of blood.
"NO…!" All the beasts lunged out towards these Ancient race
tribesmen.
"HAHAHA…! ALL OF YOU DESERVE DEATH…!" Seeing the

scene below, Lin Fan could not stop laughing wildly. And just as
an Ancient race tribesman was being devoured, Lin Fan would
swing down with his Eternal Axe, killing them.
'Ding…Congratulations on killing Ancient race decanus.'

'Ding…Hidden BUFF activated.'
'Cultivation State: Earth Celestial Middle Level.'
...
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA…!" Looking at the tragic state of these

Ancient race tribesmen, Lin Fan's laughter was maniacal. "Xuan
Er, rest in peace. I'll definitely seek out revenge for you."
...
Within that ruined village…
Tablets were laid all around the village.

As for Xuan Er's tablet, it was surrounded by fresh flowers.
This once lively village was now eerily silent.
Just then, the void rippled.
"That's an interesting fella indeed." Just then, a figure

appeared above the skies in the village. Looking down at the
tablets laid around, she smiled casually.
"Xuan Er, how long more do you want to lay there for?" This
figure in the skies was fleeting. It was as though her body itself
was filled with a seductive charm.
If Lin Fan were present right now, he would definitely be

stunned by these words.
One by one, those tablets began to vibrate. Those supposedly

dead villagers crawled out from beneath their tablets.
Looking at her dirty clothes from the trench dug for her, Xuan
Er pouted her lips a little unhappily. With a gentle shrug, all the
dust and dirt disappeared in an instant.
"Master…!" Looking at who it was in the void, Xuan Er floated
up happily to the other party.
"What's wrong? You're missing that Uncle Lin of yours?"

Looking at this disciple of hers, the woman smiled cynically.
"Master, Uncle Lin is a good person. Why must we lie to him?

Uncle Lin must be really sad right now!" Xuan Er's mouth was
still pouting, evidently a little displeased.
The woman looked at her disciple before looking back into the
distance, ignoring her question. However, she was laughing
coldly in her heart.
"Young man, wasting too much time on bullsh*tting. If I don't

give you some motivation, then you'd really just take your own
sweet time."
But what this woman had not expected was that this fella
would take such a liking to her own disciple. That was pretty
unexpected.
But that was good as well.

Since he said that he was the hope, then he had better show
some achievements. The state he was in right now was
definitely far from enough.
Chapter 465: What Level Of Silliness Is
This?
‘The time limit is 1 day, right?’
The ten-men squad of the ancient race laid around butchered

up by Lin Fan. The stench of their blood permeated the entire
place. Under the frightful aura of Lin Fan, all the beasts started
retreating silently as well.
But as for Lin Fan, his spirit was still extremely heated up
right now. There was a burning rage that was swelling within
his heart that he direly needed to release.
Wielding the Eternal Axe in his hands, Lin Fan looked into the
distance from the mountainous valleys.
Right now, the only feeling he had in his heart was regret. He
blamed himself for everything. He knew that he was wanted as
a fugitive by the ancient race, yet he had resided within the
village. He was the one who had brought their untimely demise.
A streak of light burst out, tearing through the skies into the
distance.
From the bodies of the ancient race tribesmen, Lin Fan
obtained a map that indicated a base site of the ancient race
right up ahead. With all the frustration pent up in his heart, he
knew that he wanted to murder every single ancient race
tribesmen right now.
Furthermore, now that he had the BUFF on him, even though

it was just limited to a single day, he had to make the most use
out of it and level up. That way, he could tread forth with even
more confidence in the future.
However, he was surprised that he had not bumped into a

single ancient race tribesman along the way.
‘How could this be…?’
Wasn’t the Ancient Saint World supposed to be populated and

ruled by the ancient race? How could it be that he had not
bumped into a single one of them all along the way?
Usually, when he did not wish to bump into them, they would
appear one by one like a bunch of dogs. To think that now that
he was trying to seek them out, it was as though they had
vanished entirely.
From what Lin Fan could garner, the BUFF given to him by
the system accorded him with more experience points per kill,
and perhaps some other benefits.
However, if he used it on low-level beasts, there would

practically be of no use at all.
After all, the difference in cultivation states affected the

experience points gained way too much.
Any one of the ancient race tribesmen that were earth

celestial cultivation state and above were the target groups that
Lin Fan was hunting for right now.
Floating in the air, Lin Fan looked down at the Earth below.
He hollered out in rage, "YOURS TRULY IS A HUMAN! WHO
THE HELL CAN COME AND KILL ME…?"
This holler was like thunder that boomed out across the lands.
However, no matter how hard Lin Fan tried to shout out, the
surroundings remained silent and quiet all the same, without
being affected at all.
Lin Fan frowned, ‘I can’t wait any longer. If this is the case,
I’ll have to level up in the middle of combat then!’
Lin Fan did not know the number of ancient race tribesmen
that resided within the base. However, he wasn’t afraid in the
least bit. The only way he could vent out this hatred in his heart
was by taking the cheap lives of these ancient race degenerates.
PSHEW!
In an instant, Lin Fan disappeared from where he was as he

darted ahead once more.
Right after Lin Fan’s departure, a group of figures appeared in

the skies.
"What’s that fella up to?" That devilishly seductive woman

looked in the direction Lin Fan darted forth. Her brows creased,
unable to comprehend the actions of this man at all.
"Master, what’s wrong with Uncle Lin? Xuan Er feels that if

we continue to deceive Uncle Lin like this, Uncle Lin would
definitely not like Xuan Er anymore in the future!" That cute
and dazzling Xuan Er tugged at the woman’s exquisite silk
linens.
The original village chief of the village looked sharper than

before in terms of aura, despite still looking elderly with white
hair.
Looking at the way Lin Fan was right now, he could not help
but feel a little worried. While he felt that his Mistress’s actions
might be a little off, he couldn’t disobey her orders at all, as he
was just an underling.
The woman looked at Xuan Er and patted her head gently,

"Xuan Er, are you blaming your Master now?"
"Xuan Er isn’t…" Xuan Er shook her head hurriedly.
The woman was feeling bewildered as well. What in the world

was he up to?
There could never be growth with stagnancy.

She had wanted to use this small little example to rectify Lin
Fan’s view of this world, so that he could understand how weak
he was in the face of things. But why did this guy seem so
hurried, as though he was in a rush to do something?
The Ancient Saint World was divided into eight different

districts. Each of these districts were helmed by one of the eight
utmost beings of the ancient race.
This district they were in right now was once helmed by the
Ancient One. Back when the Ancient One had fallen, there was
naturally no leader in this place anymore. However, it has been
ten thousand years since then, and he had been replaced with a
new utmost being in his position.
Even though this new utmost being was comparatively

weaker compared to the other seven, he was still a force to be
reckoned with.
Even if he were to appear in this district, he would have to

tread with care. Otherwise, if any strife were to occur, the
consequences would be unimaginable.
"Mistress, that area ahead seems to be a small base of the

ancient race." That elderly village chief spoke up.
"Hmm?" The woman was stunned, "Yang Kun, what are you
implying?"
The village chief, Yang Kun, looked back at the woman with
uncertainty, "Nothing, Mistress. It’s all just a guess of my own."
"It’s right, don’t bother with it. That’s impossible. There

shouldn’t be anyone that silly in this world. Even though it’s
just a small base of the ancient race, the ancient race tribesmen
within amount to millions of them. This is undoubtedly just
courting death." The woman denied those thoughts
immediately. Such a thing was definitely impossible.
"Master, can we please follow and check it out? Xuan Er

doesn’t want Uncle Lin to be hurt…" Xuan Er wrung the
woman’s slender hands and asked endearingly.
"Alright…" The woman nodded her head.
...
Lin Fan was rushing forth like a maniac. Finally, he caught
sight of the small base. This small base was akin to a dynasty
back in the Xuanhuang World, with high walls in all four
directions.
Suddenly, Lin Fan could sense a blood stench being emanated

out. This blood stench originated from the base.
Those pitch-black walls of the base were filled with

bloodstains, and there were bodies of different races hanging on
them. It was as though they were announcing to the world that
the ancient race were still the rulers of this world, and the other
races were nothing but meat waiting to be slaughtered.
A series of tragic yells and cries rang out from within the city
walls, piercing the skies.
Even if Lin Fan were quite a distance away right now, he could
hear everything clearly. These were the voices of different
races. All of those people were being tormented right now.
Upon hearing these voices, the image of Xuan Er surged

within Lin Fan’s heart once more. Even though he had not
witnessed for himself the torture that Xuan Er had undergone
when she was killed by the ancient race tribesmen, he could
imagine it in his mind.
It must have been hell.
‘HURGH…!’ Spinning his body around, he burst down like a

meteor that had broken through the stratosphere in the skies.
BOOM!
Lin Fan landed from the skies right in front of the city walls.
Looking at this base of the ancient race, Lin Fan did not have a
single strain of fear in his heart. That was because he was being
supported by a source of energy inside him.
"ANCIENT RACE, ALL OF YOU BETTER COME OUT TO

RECEIVE YOUR DEATHS…!" Lin Fan’s holler was like a typhoon
ripping its way through the entire base.
Standing there, he gripped his Eternal Axe ever tighter.

One should bide time and wait for the opportunity to seek
vengeance. But to Lin Fan, that was just an excuse made up by
cowards and weaklings.
"Who dares to be insolent…!" Just then, a voice boomed out

from within the base.
BAM!
The ground shook as the towering doors of the base slammed

open suddenly. From within, a dense amount of pitch-black
ancient race tribesmen gushed out in an orderly manner like
locusts.
These hideous and ugly looking ancient race tribesmen line up

with discipline beneath the city walls. With just a single glance
over, there were at least tens of thousands of them right now.
The combined aura of their fiendishness was like a dark beam

of light that pierced through the Heavens above. Standing
there, Lin Fan could not help but gulp down his saliva. His
hands were sweating right now.
From within that army of ancient race tribesmen, an
exceptionally towering figure walked out.
This ancient race tribesman looked way more formidable than

any of the others. His aura was bursting out, running rampant
in a berserk manner. Catching sight of the figure before him, he
burst out laughing maniacally.
"HAHAHA! I am the Centurion of the ancient race, Gu Tao!

How dare you act so impertinently alone? You must be really,
really tired of living!" Looking at that lone human before him,
Gu Tao could not stop his guffaws.
...
Right now, everyone in the skies were absolutely

dumbfounded.
"How could it turn into this…?" The woman stared at Lin Fan
absolutely flabbergasted. To think that this fella would really
come and throw his life against the ancient race!
Just what level of silliness should one have for them to do

such a thing?!
Anyone in the right frame of mind would definitely not

attempt something as crazy as this!
Chapter 466: I'll Chop All Of You Down!
"Tired of living? HAHA…! Ancient race! Yours Truly shall put
his words out straight up today! It’s either you guys or Yours
Truly who’s going to leave this place alive today! Who’s afraid
of whom? Yours Truly shall use your lives to compensate as a
tribute for everyone in that small village!" Lin Fan hollered out
as his aura erupted out of his entire body.
Even though the ancient race tribesmen had the advantage in

numbers, most of them were just cannon fodder. The only issue
now was that Lin Fan did not know what the highest cultivation
state amongst them was.
Even though he had declared a death bout with them, Lin Fan
knew that he wouldn’t die right here. After all, Rebirth through
Blood should be able to help him fight them to the death.
At the same time, he could always retreat within the Heaven

and Earth Smelt to hide.
Even though Lin Fan had made up his mind to fight them to
the death, he had planned his retreat path as well.
After all, how could he just die right here? He swore that he
wouldn’t call himself a human if he didn’t massacre the last of
these ancient race tribesmen.
Those figures who were floating in the voids were entirely

stumped by Lin Fan’s words.
‘To think that it’s because of us…!’ One of the men who had
acted as a villager looked down at that lone figure below in
disbelief. He had not expected this human to head here to
challenge the ancient race to a deathmatch all for the sake of
vengeance!
As for the village chief, Yang Kun, his heart skipped a beat as
well. That elderly face of his could not help but crease up even
more upon hearing Lin Fan’s words.
"Since this human takes us so seriously, wouldn’t you please

save him, Mistress? There are so many ancient race tribesmen
here! He’s bound to die!" Yang Kun implored.
He did not wish for this human to die in their hands.

At the same time, his Mistress was a human too! How could
she just watch her fellow human race member die like this?!
The woman looked down. Her face was bewildered right now
as well, as though she was contemplating something.
"You guys don’t understand…"
"Mistress, your powers are beyond the Heavens! It’s definitely

not impossible for you to rescue this human from their hands!"
Yang Kun begged out once more.
"Master, please save Uncle Lin! Xuan Er begs you!" Looking at

Lin Fan below, Xuan Er’s face was anxious right now as well.
"No, the issue is not as simple as you guys may think. If I

really do strike out, things would definitely be bad. And the
outcome is not something that you guys can imagine." The girl
replied with wariness.
"Master…!" Xuan Er tugged at her sleeves nervously. At the

same time, her feet were twitching nervously with panic.
...
Below, Lin Fan took in a deep breath, "Trashes, cut the trash
talk. Yours Truly shall chop all of you down today!"
BAM!
Suddenly, Lin Fan’s figure disappeared from where he was

standing.
‘Firmament…!’
Within the void, the Eternal Axe’s flash burst out, bringing
with it boundless power as it rippled through the battlefield.
"Hmph, insolent…!" The centurion of the ancient race

tribesmen, Gu Tao, snorted coldly on seeing this man’s bold
move. Those massive pitch-black muscles expanded rapidly as
the sword in his arm danced in the skies. As if it were slicing
through the void, it struck out in the direction of the axe’s flash.
BAM!
‘Earth celestial full cultivation state.’
Lin Fan could make out this man’s cultivation state. It was
higher than his own state by 2 levels. Even though it might be
tricky, taking him down was not something that was entirely
impossible.
Lin Fan glared at Gu Tao. Like a streak of lightning, he flashed

by and headed behind to kill the cannon fodder within the
army.
"All of you useless cannon fodder… Go to hell!" Lin Fan

hollered out.
‘Three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon!’
‘Firmament Sword!’
In that instant, the three-headed and six-armed demon flew

out, as an uncountable number of sword wills appeared in the
skies, shooting out at the army.
Lin Fan hollered in rage upon realizing that this human had
dodged him and was heading out to slaughter his fellow
tribesmen.
"YOU B*STARD! COME AT ME IF YOU’VE GOT GUTS!"
"HAHA! Once Yours Truly is done with these ants, I shall take
you down! I’ll chop…!"
‘Ding…Congratulations on killing utmost celestial middle-

level being.’
‘Ding…Congratulations on killing utmost celestial upper-level

being.’
‘Ding…Congratulations on killing utmost celestial lower-level

being.’
...
At this point, Lin Fan was like a death god. Wherever he

passed by, nothing was left alive. In his eyes, these ancient race
tribesmen were nothing but ants.
Even though the experience points were limited, they were

still pretty useful thanks to the BUFF.
"AH…! CENTURION! HELP US! THIS HUMAN IS TOO

STRONG…!"
"CENTURION…!"
These ancient race tribesmen soldiers had not expected Lin

Fan to be this strong! They didn’t have any room for resistance!
"YOU B*STARD…!’ Looking at the scene before him, Gu Tao

flew into rage and darted towards Lin Fan.
This guy’s cultivation state was higher than Lin Fan.
If Lin Fan were to face him head on, he might not be a match
for him yet. But, something like dodging was pretty easy for
him nevertheless.
‘Stealth…!’
Slicing down with a single blade, Gu Tao’s force seemed to

have sealed the entire area’s void forcefully.
But…to think that the human had vanished suddenly! That

caught Gu Tao by surprise. But just as Gu Tao was searching for
his presence, tragic cries rang out from another side.
By some unknown means, the human had appeared at the

other end of the battlefield, and was still slaying his ancient race
tribesmen down mercilessly!
...
"S-strong…!" Looking down at Lin Fan from the skies, Yang

Kun could not help but gasp out.
Yang Kun had thought that Lin Fan would definitely stand no
chance against the overwhelming forces of these ancient race
tribesmen. To think that this guy would find so much comfort
in the battlefield! It was as though he was a fish that had just
discovered water! With every passing second, ancient race
tribesmen were going down!
The woman’s gaze at Lin Fan was fluttering as well. She

realized that she had underestimated this fella here. However,
she could not help but shift her gaze back within the base,
revealing a look of worry.
Even though things were fine now, if the ruler of this base
were to head out, things might not continue to go on as
smoothly.
...
"You damned human! How dare you kill so many of my

ancient race tribesmen? I shall have you lay down your life here
today!" Looking at how many of his fellow tribesmen were being
slain, a burning rage was boiling within Gu Tao.
"GO TO HELL…!"
Suddenly, Lin Fan frowned. He had noticed the sudden surge

in the centurion’s aura.
‘HURGH…!’ With a cold roar, Gu Tao’s pitch-black body
expanded massively. It was as though something was going to
burst out of his back and was struggling continuously within.
BAM!
Suddenly, with a maddened howl, a pair of slimy wings burst

out of Gu Tao’s back.
"HUMAN! YOU DESERVE DEATH…!" Gu Tao’s voice was

hoarse right now.
Seeing this sight, all the ancient race tribesmen soldiers

erupted in cheers.
"HOORAY! THOSE ARE THE BONED WINGS OF OUR

CENTURION! THIS HUMAN CANT ESCAPE FOR SURE NOW!"
"LONG LIVE OUR CENTURION…!"
PSHEW!
Suddenly, Lin Fan could feel a dangerous aura darting
towards him. He gripped his Eternal Axe instinctively.
BAM!
For some reason, Gu Tao had suddenly appeared from the

other end of the battlefield right in his face, and was already in
the midst of slashing down with the sword in his hands!
Lin Fan frowned as he leaped backward. To think that this

guy would be this strong!
He was not that far away from leveling up right now. He

might have a chance if that happened.
Suddenly, Lin Fan’s aura turned blurry as well.
‘Nirvana Finger!’
The void rippled as the ancient race tribesmen who were

before Lin Fan discovered to their horror that their bodies were
tearing apart.
"CENTURION, HELP…!!!"
"B*STARD! HOW DARE YOU CONTINUE MASSACRING MY

TRIBESMEN…?" Looking at how the human was seizing the
opportunity to slay more of his kind, Gu Tao leaped down with
a massive cleave.
BAM!
Taking on the full blow, Lin Fan’s mouth spewed out fresh
blood. However, he let out a cold grin at the same time.
He had done it.

Chapter 467: What About Me?!
'DingCongratulations on leveling up.'
'Cultivation State: Earth celestial upper level.'
Feeling the surge of power in his body from leveling up, Lin
Fan was even more confident of his chances now.
The strongest BUFF was the strongest indeed. Even the

experience points gained from slaying these weak creatures
were way different from before.
But it was a pity that the BUFF could only sustain for a single
day.
If it could last for a bit longer, Lin Fan was sure that he could
definitely reach the top of this world in just that period of time.
"Human! I'll see how long more you can hold on!" Flapping
out hard, the boned wings behind Gu Tao's back seemed to be
tearing through the void. With a bright flash of light from his
longsword, he appeared right in Lin Fan's face once more.
'BREAK!'
The razor-sharp longsword was flashing with brilliance and

boundless power, as it sliced out towards Lin Fan mercilessly.
BAM!
'How could this be?!'
Gu Tao was stunned. To think that the human could stop his
move!
Lin Fan fended Gu Tao's longsword away from him with his
Eternal Axe, grinning coldly, "You can go to hell."
"I'LL CHOP!"
Wielding the Eternal Axe, Lin Fan slammed down hard at Gu

Tao.
BAM! BAM!
One swing after another, Lin Fan cleaved down relentlessly.
Gu Tao was blocking the blows with his long sword. But to his
surprise, the human seemed to have gotten stronger than
before!
"B*STARD!" Gu Tao howled, wanting to burst forth with all of

his strength so that he could repel this human. However, his
face changed as a red flash of light appeared.
'Nine Five Legendary Brick!'
Wielding the Nine Five Legendary Brick, Lin Fan slammed

down at Gu Tao's head.
Gu Tao had not expected this human to pull out an unknown

weapon all of a sudden! Even though this weapon did not have
an aura, Gu Tao could tell that it was definitely far from
ordinary.
BAM!
Gu Tao used his hand to block away Lin Fan's Nine Five
Legendary Brick from touching him.
"HUMANYOU!"
'True Origins Crushing Kick!'
Before Gu Tao could finish his words, his face changed as the
action in his arms came to a halt. That malicious looking face
turned blurry all of a sudden.
That was a realization of pain.
"Howcouldthis" He stared at Lin Fan in absolute disbelief. To

think that this human could be this despicable!
'ARGH!'
In that instant, an unbearable pain surged up into his head.

An earth-shattering cry rang out from Gu Tao's mouth. His
knees buckled under his weight, hands clutching his crotch. He
glared at Lin Fan begrudgingly, "You!"
"I'LL CHOP!' Lin Fan did not have the time to waste bantering
with this guy. Therefore, he just swung his Eternal Axe straight
down at Gu Tao's neck.
'DingCongratulations on killing Earth celestial full cultivation

ancient race tribesman.'
'DingExperience points +60,000.'
'DingCongratulations on leveling up.'
'Cultivation State: Earth celestial full cultivation state.'
"HAHA!" Lin Fan reared his head into the skies and burst out
laughing. Indeed! He could level up with a single slice! Who else
could dare to face up against him?
Lin Fan lifted Gu Tao's head and called out, "Who else wants
to step forth?!"
Suddenly, Lin Fan's imposing figure became ever so

frightening in the eyes of the ancient race tribesmen.
"AH! THE CENTURION IS DEAD!"
"THIS HUMAN HAS KILLED OUR CENTURION!"
"DAMN IT!"
The ancient race tribesmen soldiers were in a state of

confusion right now. They had not expected this outcome at all!
To think that the centurion, who was the strongest in their
eyes, would be slain by this human with a single cleave of his
axe!
This!
Each time any of the other races from the thousands of worlds
out there caught sight of the ancient race, they would be
petrified and scared witless. No one had ever dared to behave
impertinently before them!
But, this human had dared to come to their base along and kill
their centurion right before their eyes!
Everythingeverything was way too surreal!
Everyone from the skies stared at the scene below with their
jaws agape as well.
Even though this centurion might not be someone that could

compare with them, they also knew that Lin Fan had just only
ascended into the Ancient Saint World recently!
To think that he would already possess the strength to take

down a centurion!
They recalled back to their own experiences back when they

had just ascended to this world. They had to live a miserable
life, and trained up for many years before they could even
match with a centurion!
And the most shocking thing was that Lin Fan had dared to
perform this feat right in front of an ancient race base!
There would be few with guts like him in the entire Ancient
Saint World right now!
"Mistress, he!" Yang Kun exclaimed in disbelief. At the same
time, he could feel his blood pumping. Even though he had aged
considerably, these were the sort of things that he could only
dream of achieving in his very own dream world. But, he never
managed to muster up the courage.
While the ancient race massacred the other races brutally,

these were facts they could only accept and not dare to fight
against.
But, the sight of this scene right now had their adrenaline
pumping madly!
It was as though a large pent-up amount of hatred had been

released from their hearts!
"I'm seeing it" The woman nodded her head. Her eyes sparkled
as well, acknowledging the incredibility of this scene right now.
However, it soon changed into a look of worry.
It was because she knew that this issue was far from over. The
true horror had yet to begin.
...
BOOM!
Suddenly, thunder crackled in the skies. A frightening and

repressing vile aura burst out intensely from within the base.
"Who is it?" A nerve wrecking holler came forth from within

the base.
"JUST WHO IS IT THAT DARES TO KILL MY CENTURION?

I'LL HAVE YOU PAY WITH YOUR LIFE!"
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
It was as though there was an ancient and dangerous creature

that was hidden in slumber within the base all along, which had
just woken up from the provocation of an outsider.
That tremendous aura shot forth from the base. In fact, it was
so strong that even the Heavens were trembling against it.
Lin Fan's face changed. He could tell that this aura was
horrifying, truly terrifying. Compared to the centurion from
before, the difference was practically that between an ant and
an elephant.
Lin Fan had thought that the other end would just send out
yet another centurion. But by the looks of it, he seemed to have
attracted the attention of the strongest being that resided
within the base.
This was going to be a tragedy real quick.
Based on the normal novel routines, wouldn't there normally

be a few small little generals before the main character grew
stronger with time?!
Why the hell did the death of a single centurion trigger an

existence like this?!
Lin Fan's heart skipped a beat as his fingers shivered slightly.

If he continued waiting the way he did, he would definitely die
right here.
Lin Fan took in a deep breath, pushing down that rising sense
of fear in his heart. He then hollered, venting out all the rage in
his heart.
"COME OUT IF YOU'VE GOT THE GUTS! YOURS TRULY

ISN'T AFRAID OF YOU!"
Lin Fan was not going to leave. He was going to avenge Xuan
Er.
Back in the Xuanhuang World, what sort of opponents had he

not met? What sort of adversities had he not managed to scrape
through? How could he be afraid of something just like this?
But, if he were to be frank about it, he did feel pretty nervous

within his heart. However, none of those feelings were
displayed on his face.
It was as though he was making a statement.
'This is the sort of cocky character that Yours Truly stands

for!'
...
None of the people up in the void had expected something like

this to happen. The woman's face was especially wary right
now. The force of that aura that emanated from that base was
definitely out of her expectations.
"Xuan Er, come back!" Suddenly, the woman saw her own
disciple being revealed out of the void. She was caught by
surprise as well. But it was all too late.
"UNCLE LIN! HURRY UP AND RUN!" Xuan Er appeared in the

void all of a sudden and shouted out towards the figure below.
"Huh?" Lin Fan was stunned, as though he was hallucinating.

He seemed to have caught sight of Xuan Er in the void above!
"Xuan Er!"
"UNCLE LIN! HURRY UP AND RUN! IT'S DANGEROUS!"

Xuan Er was gripping her little fists and screaming out at Lin
Fan, as though she was using up all her strength.
"Xuan Er, don't worry. I'll be fine. You just watch me from
above. I'll definitely seek vengeance for you." Looking at that
cute features on Xuan Er's face, Lin Fan rubbed his nose.
To think that such a cute little fox kid would die just like that.
That was bloody heart-breaking!
To think that he would be in such depression that he would

hallucinate about Xuan Er. But then again, Xuan Er loved him so
much. She would definitely be watching silently from above.
Upon hearing these words, Xuan Er was stunned, "NO! UNCLE

LIN! I'M NOT DEAD! NONE OF US ARE DEAD! PLEASE HURRY
AND RUN!"
"Not good! Run!" Suddenly, the woman's face changed. She

could feel a divine consciousness piercing through the Heavens
and locking onto her! Flicking her hands hurriedly, she brought
Xuan Er and the rest out of this place in an instant.
"AH! MASTER! UNCLE LIN! DON'T DIE! I'LL DEFINITELY

COME TO LOOK FOR YOU!"
"Huh?" Lin Fan stared blankly at the skies above.
He had just seen some people
Even though Lin Fan's heart was overwhelmed with joy

momentarily, he did not know what was going on. But one
thing was for sure. Xuan Er wasn't dead!
At the thought of this, Lin Fan chuckled to himself happily.

But this smile didn't last long, as it was replaced by a
flabbergasted look.
He had realized a big issue
What the f*ck was Yours Truly supposed to do with this

situation here then?
Chapter 468: This Is All A
Misunderstanding!
But honestly, Lin Fan was just completely stumped right now.
Especially when he caught sight of that figure That was an
image that was etched deep into his heart.
At the same time, he knew who that was.
"F*cking mother*cker of f*cks! Yours Truly got played!"
Thats right, Lin Fan was completely sober right now. He

finally understood that he had been taken for a ride! Even
though Xuan Er, that little brat, was one of those who had
joined in to trick him, Lin Fan wouldnt get angry at her.
After all, when he caught sight of that haughty figure beside

her, he knew that face by heart.
"This sweet lord motherf*cking Empress! What did Yours

Truly ever do to you? All Yours Truly did was to kill one of your
bodies in the lower world, and completely whipped your other
body to full nude exposure, thats all! Because of that, youre
playing out Yours Truly now?!"
"Alright, fine! Youve got me good and dandy this time around.
But Yours Truly has you marked in his head! You better wipe
that a*s of yours clean! If Yours Truly doesnt f*ck you to tears,
Yours Trulys name will be Fan Lin instead!"
Lin Fan cursed into the skies.
At the same time, he was entirely exasperated by Xuan Ers

actions. That act of betrayal was beautiful and perfect! Even
though he knew she shouldnt have had a choice, she should
have still given him some hints!
The Empress, who was trying to dodge that divine

consciousness, heard Lin Fans chains of insults, her face turning
green with a helpless rage.
"What has it got to do with me! No one told you to be silly

enough to come holler in front of an ancient race base!"
Okay, but no matter what, this grudge had been laid down.
At the same time, the Empress was a haughty person herself.

She snorted coldly in her heart, Id like to see just how you can
f*ck me to tears! Hmph! Talk about it if you can even get out of
this calamity right now!
...
"BrashIve really been too damned brash! Yours Truly has no

choice but to acknowledge this myself! This is really a big
damned f*ck sh*t trench Im in at this moment! How am I
supposed to run now?" Lin Fan stood there absolutely
dumbfounded. In his 21 years of life, this was the first time he
was betrayed this badly!
Even though the saying was what goes around comes back
around, retribution was never that sweet if it were on oneself.
At the same time, didnt this retribution come way too

quickly? This was damn messed up!
No, he had got to get out of this safely today! At the same
time, he would definitely have to watch his back from this point
forth. This Empress had just fed him a sh*tload of sh*t from the
dark. Who knew when the Namo Saint Emperor would pour
some piss over him in the same manner one day?
Thinking back at how badly he had humiliated the strain of
consciousness of the Namo Saint Emperor back in the Lower
World, he was sure that this guy would definitely try his best to
get back at Lin Fan himself.
BAM!
Suddenly, a figure bolted through the void and landed down

massively.
"HUMAN! Were you the one who killed my centurion?" The

fella who had appeared before Lin Fan wasnt that towering. In
fact, one could even say that he was stumpy. Like a kid, his face
and skin was snow white and tender. However, that cold and
frosty gaze pierced through ones heart, striking fear directly
within.
An expensive pitch-black fur coat covered his body. That only

caused his appearance to look even more imposing.
Lin Fan looked at this kid before him as waves surged within
his heart. He had not expected that formidable aura earlier on
was emanated from this kid.
And by the looks of it, this kid was not even of the ancient
race! This!
"A-ah! E-err! This is all a misunderstanding!" Immediately, Lin

Fan stretched out his hand and held up the body of that
centurion. He then hurriedly took up the head he chopped off
and tried to piece it back on his neck.
"Look! There! Its done! This is really a misunderstanding!" Lin

Fan pointed at that centurion whose body parts he had just put
together, and laughed out heartily.
Thud.
Suddenly, the head that he placed on top of the centurions

body dropped onto the floor. Rolling slowly, that head rolled
before the young boys face.
"Err!" Seeing this, Lin Fan could not help but display some
awkwardness.
That young kid lowered his head, looking at that hideous

looking head that had rolled to his feet, as though he was
attracted to it.
Those unfazed purple pupils were silent and steady. However,

there was a really sinister aura emitting from them.
"HAHA!" Suddenly, the young boy burst out laughing

maniacally! That voice was clear and deranged. Lin Fan could
not make out for the sake of his life what this boy was laughing
about!
Biggra!
Lin Fan slapped his storage. Suddenly, a bunch of Biggras flew

out into the skies and exploded into the midst of the ancient
race army.
Pok! Pok!
A thick, dense mist covered the entire ancient race army.
Seizing the opportunity, Lin Fan turned heels and ran as far as
he could.
Knowing that he was on the losing end right now, he
definitely had to retreat!
Sprinting far ahead, Lin Fan turned around to check on that

horrifying young boy. But to Lin Fans bewilderment, that young
boy was still standing there laughing maniacally, without any
intentions of giving chase!
The mist that was formed by Biggra was blocked away from
the young boy by a barrier he had created, unable to permeate
within.
But the surrounding ancient race army did not have it as easy
as the boy. They had all sniffed up the mist produced by the
Biggra entirely.
HUFFHUFF!
The breathing of these ancient race tribesmen turned heavy.

That initially malevolent faces of theirs were even creepier right
now, as they glared around at their surrounding tribesmen with
bloodshot eyes.
Looking at Lin Fan who had run off far into the distance, the
young boy turned around. Dragging his heavy fur coat on the
ground, he took step after step slowly towards the city. As for
the frenzied ancient race tribesmen around him, he couldnt be
bothered in the least bit.
...
Lin Fan sprinted all the way, not knowing how far he had
gone. At the same time, he turned into a sharp corner and hid
with Stealth. For safety precautions, he had even hidden
himself in a deep trench.
Bloody hell! I just cant figure out what the hell is going on
right now! As he waited patiently, he didnt know if he had made
it out of the dangers awaiting him yet.
He could tell that he was definitely no match for that weird

looking kid just now. If the other party had struck out, he might
not have died for sure, but it would definitely be impossible for
him to escape.
A pity that the young boy was just laughing there insanely all
the time. Lin Fan couldnt help but wonder what that laughter
was for.
There was a towering building within the ancient race base.

The boy who was draped in the pitch-black fur coat stood at the
top of it, looking down at the vast and boundless execution
grounds below. He was expressionless, as though he was used to
everything that was happening.
Within that gigantic execution ground, thousands of races

were imprisoned, subjected to torment day and night.
The cruel roars of the ancient race tribesmen soldiers rang

through the entire base.
This entire place was filled with hopelessness and fear.
There was a sort of power in this world, a power called

despair.
Night time
In that dark night, a pair of shimmering eyes pierced through

the mud below and surveyed the surroundings.
Everything seems quiet. Seems like all should be fine now. Lin
Fan had remained hidden for a really long time for the sake of
his life. One had to be cowardly when the time called for it.
Safety measures should also be taken seriously.
And just as Lin Fan was about to head out, a voice rang from
close by.
Holy sh*t! Dont tell me theyve finally sobered up and decided

to chase after me now!
But, when Lin Fan checked out these people, he found that
they were not from the ancient race. They were from all sorts of
other races.
Seeing that, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it wasnt

the ancient race.
Lin Fan did not have the intentions to greet these races at all.
After all, he was already f*cked once in the morning. That had
caused him enough fear for now.
He should just wait silently for them to pass by.
Lin Fan remained hiddenly helplessly under the blank night

sky. The only thing that remained was a single hole that allowed
him to breathe through. He wasnt bothered at all the
conversation of these guys near him, only thinking about his
path from here on forth.
But suddenly, something shocking happened.
A man with two horns on his head walked over to the spot Lin
Fan was hiding at.
Pulling aside his robes, he whipped out his ugly little donger!
HOLY SH*T! This guy is gonna take a piss! Lin Fan was
stunned to the point of breaking down.
F*cking mother of lords! If he didnt come out, he was going to

get a full piss facial!
...
Chapter 469: Righteous Party
This was a person from the Dragon World. He had grouped up
together with a bunch of other people of different races but
with the same goal: All of them wanted to resist the ancient race
together. And, the reason for their appearance in this place was
because they had caught wind of a certain piece of important
news.
Upon thinking of the event that was about to unfold, this man
was feeling pretty nervous. Because of that anxiety, he decided
to take a whizz first.
They had looked around the area and determined that there
shouldn't be any ancient beasts around. Hence, they looked for a
good location to prepare themselves beforehand.
...
Lin Fan stared at the man standing before him. If he didn't

come out right now, he was going to get an entire face of wee.
If a beautiful man that was the perfect combination of

suaveness and talent such as himself were to be peed on the face
by a man, this would be a big, big stain on the life of Yours
Truly!
Just as Lin Fan was busy contemplating about these things,

the expression on that man's face tightened slightly. It was as
though the floodgates were about to open, sending down the
pouring water gushing downwards.
Lin Fan did not want to make any contact with these people
initially for fear of courting more hassle. But the situation right
now was evidently pushing him into a single direction! The only
other way was for him to remain there and receive a flood of pee
on his face.
And honestly, for Lin Fan to have to endure that entire rain of
pee obediently was worse than someone taking his life.
Looking at how the man from the Dragon World before him
was about to push his pee out successfully, Lin Fan jerked up
from the ground with a massive thud.
"BUDDY! MERCY WITH YOUR DONGER PLEASE!" With a

loud holler, Lin Fan appeared right in the face of the man.
This man from the Dragon World, who was in a relaxed state
and ready to relieve himself, suddenly jerked back in shock on
seeing this person who had appeared right before him. In fact,
his little donger shrunk down immensely in shock as well.
'AHHH!!!' A high-pitched shriek rang out from the mouth of

this man from the Dragon World.
It was one of the most pleasurable moments when one entered

a state of peeing. However, the appearance of this random
person had that man from the Dragon World in an absolute
state of shock. In fact, he was so shaken that he was nearly
frightened to death.
"Duan Ming, what happened?" Upon hearing the frantic cries

of Duan Ming, a group of people hurried over. They were
worried that something might have happened.
"Who are you!" The moment they caught sight of Lin Fan, all
of them got worried.
In the Ancient Saint World, the ancient race tribesmen were

not the only people one had to look out for. They had to be even
more watchful against members of the other races.
After all, there were many who chose to backstab their own
races in exchange for a position within the ancient race.
"Everyone, please do not get worked up and worry. I am by no

means a bad guy!" Looking at all these cautious faces, Lin Fan
had to explain hurriedly.
He didn't want to be chopped down just because of any

misunderstandings. Even though Yours Truly wasn't afraid,
there was no reason for one to court more trouble.
"What sort of a person are you? Why have you appeared

here?" Just then, a middle-aged man from the wings race stood
out and asked.
Lin Fan looked around at this group. There were more than 20
of them. There were members of various races, and some of
them were from races that he had never ever seen before.
However, Lin Fan could tell that their auras were far from
simple. It was evident that these guys had gone through the
ritual of bloodshed.
Just a single glance over and Lin Fan could tell that the lowest
cultivation state amongst them was earth celestial middle level
at least.
"My name is Lin Fan, and I'm from the human race. I was
hidden in this place, trying to look for lone ancient race
tribesmen. But to think that thisbrother would suddenly appear
before my face! Hence, I decided to give him a greeting. But who
knew that this fellow brother would begin to scream out,
scaring me in the process as well!" Naturally, Lin Fan would not
tell them that he was only hiding in the trench because he was
being hunted down by the ancient race.
After all, that would cause him to lose face.
Upon hearing the words of Lin Fan, this wings race person
checked him out for a while before finally letting down of his
guard. He then waved down all the people who were following
him.
"Everyone, relax. This is just a misunderstanding." The wings

race member told the rest of them.
Those people from the group heaved a sigh of relief almost

immediately. The closer they were to the ancient race base, the
more nervous they became. Any sudden movements or changes
in the environment had their nerves wrecked almost
immediately.
"I am Xia Zehua, the leader of this small party." Xia Zehua
stepped forth and introduced himself.
Now that the misunderstanding had been resolved, Lin Fan

heaved a sigh of relief as well and began conversing with this
man from the wings race before him.
The bonfire crackled throughout
Lin Fan had been conversing with Xia Zehua regarding issues
of the Ancient Saint World the entire time. On the other hand,
Duan Meng was seated nearby, looking at Lin Fan with a
sorrowful look all the while.
He had truly been scared to death by Lin Fan earlier on. In

fact, he could not even feel his little donger right now. It was as
though his little donger had fainted from the shock earlier on.
He couldn't even cry out in such a situation!
By this point, Xia Zehua had just discovered that Lin Fan was a
human who had only ascended recently, yet he had the guts to
stand up against the ancient race. He patted Lin Fan on the
shoulder with the utmost respect, "Bro, that's some good guts
you've got there. It's really admirable."
Through this short conversation, Lin Fan had discovered that

this Xia Zehua was relatively easy to talk to. At the same time,
his personality was a little boorish. These were great traits for
Lin Fan to befriend him!
"No, no! Compared to Brother Xia, I'm nothing but an

amateur!" Lin Fan waved his hands and replied humbly.
"Lin Fan, don't be humble now. For anyone to be able to kill

off a whole bunch of ancient race tribesmen singlehandedlythat
courage is extremely rare to come by!" Xia Zehua continued.
Even though the time of their acquaintance was short, they

were already chummy like brothers. This speed of progression
was pretty shocking indeed.
"Brother Lin, it's really dangerous for one to always fight solo.
How about joining our Righteous Party here? If we join forces
together, we'll definitely be able to fight for the freedom of
more races out there!" Xia Zehua invited.
"Huh" Lin Fan was stumped.
He had not expected Xia Zehua to invite him to the party! And
by the sounds of it alone, that party's name sounded really
gaudy!
'Righteous Party.'
Why the hell did this name sound like that of a cannon fodder
party? If this were a television series, this party would definitely
not survive beyond three episodes!
"Brother Lin, we've received crucial news that the Marquis of

Despair is severely injured, and is no longer as strong as before.
Hence, our expedition forth is to get rid of the Marquis of
Despair, so that we could release this area from their control! I,
Xia Zehua, formally invite you to join our Righteous Party. Let
us strive for the sake of obtaining freedom for the various
races!" Suddenly, Xia Zehua stood up and looked at Lin Fan
sternly.
Everyone sitting around turned their gazes towards Lin Fan as

well. Even though they had not spoken any words at all, they
had been listening in on the conversation of their leader.
To them, this human was definitely deserving of respect.

Therefore, they acknowledged his qualifications to join their
great family in fighting against the ancient race.
Lin Fan was completely flabbergasted right now, not knowing

how he should reply.
Lin Fan had a good understanding of the sort of person he

was.
Wherever he went, sh*t would hit the fan.
If he were to join this party, then the chances of this party

being annihilated would definitely have a humongous increase.
"This!" Lin Fan shrugged his head wanting to reject. However,

when he looked at the look of anticipation in Xia Zehua's eyes,
he was absolutely helpless.
Eventually, Lin Fan stood up and flicked his robes, "Alright,

for the sake of freedom, I'll definitely have to lend my
assistance. It's time for these ancient race tribesmen to know
how strong we truly are!"
Xia Zehua was glaring at Lin Fan furtively as well, fearing that
this respectable human before him might reject his proposal.
However, the moment he heard his Brother Lin agreeing to it,
he burst out laughing in happiness.
"Alright! In order to celebrate and welcome Brother Lin's

joining of our party, as the party leader, I shall take out some of
my valuable delicacies and we shall have a feast!" Waving his
hands, a large amount of delicious food appeared on the ground.
"Power be to our leader!"
"Long live our party leader!"
Upon catching sight of the food, the party members started

cheering excitedly.
"Heh" Lin Fan laughed awkwardly within his heart. He didn't

even know if this were a good or bad thing that was happening
right now.
Was this Brother Xia really silly or just faking it? To think
that he would pull Lin Fan into the party after barely knowing
him! It was quite the miracle for this party to survive this long
with such a trusting leader as Xia Zehua.
Chapter 470: Fugitive List Ranking
"Alright, everyone come and introduce yourselves to our new
brother here. From here on forth, we are a family. Lets join
forces and take down the ancient race, freeing this world in the
process! For the sake of a brighter future!" Grabbing on to a big
piece of meat, Xia Zehua chomped down on it as he rallied the
party.
"I am from the Water world! Im a scout for the Righteous

Party! You can call me Zhu Yun!" In front of them, a skinny
person laughed while chomping down on a huge piece of meat
as well.
"I am from the War world, and Im part of the combat squad
for the Righteous Party! You can call me He Chenghan."
Another man who had a gigantic hammer slung on his shoulder
beside Zhu Yun laughed out heartily as well.
...
Looking at the people who were introducing themselves one

by one, Lin Fan nodded his head in acknowledgment. Seemed
like there were really people from all the worlds gathered
together to fight against the ancient race.
"I am from the Horn World. You can call me Mu Liang! Also,
Im someone on the fugitive list!" This Mu Liang with a lone
horn bragged out with a smirk.
"Look at you bragging again, lad! Ever since you seized the
opportunity to kill a decanus back then, youve been bragging all
the way till now! Youre really a disgrace to us Righteous Party!
Dont mind him, Brother Lin! This guy just loves to brag!" Even
though Xia Zehua was griping about Mu Liang in his mouth, he
was secretly heartened. After all, everyone in their party had a
purpose of their own.
"Fugitive list?" This was the second time Lin Fan had heard of
this. "Brother Xia, whats this fugitive list all about?"
"Oh, thats right. I forgot that youve just ascended into the
Ancient Saint World not too long ago, Brother Lin! Therefore,
you must not know about this! The fugitive list is formed after
anyone kills someone from the ancient race. They will be sensed
by the Heavens Will of the Ancient Saint World, and this
information will be sent to the main base of the ancient race to
be recorded down. Finally, it will be disseminated across the
entire Ancient Saint World."
"The Heavens Will of the Ancient Saint World is despicable

indeed. The purpose of this is to leave those who defy the
ancient race with nowhere to hide. If anyone were to capture or
kill anyone from the fugitive and submit them over to the
ancient race, they would be rewarded by the ancient race. If the
one who kills any one of these people on the fugitive list were of
the ancient race descent themselves, they would receive an
infusion of power from the Heavens Will itself." Xia Zehua
lamented bitterly. But what could he do about this? This was
just a one-sided war to begin with.
"I see." Lin Fan finally understood.
"Brother Lin, take a look at this." Xia Zehua took out a booklet
from within his storage ring. "This is the fugitive list. The
names of everyone who is wanted are recorded in here."
With a point of his fingers, a dense amount of content came

out from within.
"These are the rankings. If you notice, everyone on the first

page are the most wanted fugitives. But to all of us here, these
people are just heroes in our hearts." Xia Zehua explained.
Lin Fan took over the booklet and inspected it closely.

He had no idea who the first 20 names on the first page were.
However, following their names, there were descriptions of
them and a record of the time of their ascension into the
Ancient Saint World.
"Ill show you what happens when I key in my name to search

for myself." Xia Zehua entered his name, and the contents of the
fugitive list reassembled itself suddenly.
Xia Zehua, Wings race.
Killed 2 decanus. Killed 60 soldiers.
Reward: Ancient race decanus.
Ranking: 45,002,120
Lin Fan looked at the description of the contents. Every race

was introduced carefully. The number of ancient race tribesmen
they had killed and the reward for their arrest was clear as well.
In fact, there was even a ranking for it. This Heavens Will of the
Ancient Saint World was definitely a cocky fella in Lin Fans
eyes.
"Hehdo you see that, Brother Lin? In fact, were not the only
ones resisting the ancient race in this Ancient Saint World.
There are many others just like us who are fighting as well! Its
just that there are just too many of these ancient race beings! In
fact, those of us who have ascended up into this world are
barely 1% of their entire race!" Xia Zehua continued.
"Look at mine!" Mu Liang stood forth and entered his name as

well.
"Mu Liang, Horn race.
Killed a decanus. Killed 30 soldiers.
Reward: Ancient race tribesman.
Ranking: 130,521,432.
Looking at his own ranking, Mu Liang raised his head

gleefully as well, "See? Thats my ranking! Even though its low
for now, Ive improved a lot since then. As long as I kill a few
more ancient race tribesmen, Ill definitely pull up my rankings!"
"Youre really too proud right now, lad! Ive told you so many
times, dont get cocky! You must be humble!" Looking at how
Mu Liang was getting elated once more, Xia Zehua felt the need
to put down his ego.
"Alright, leader!" Mu Liang raised his head and replied

proudly.
"How did you get your hands on this fugitive list?" Lin Fan
asked him curiously.
"Oh, all of us got one when we ascended into the Ancient Saint
World. Its right in our storage rings! Dont you know about that,
Brother Lin?" Xia Zehua asked.
"Huh?" Lin Fan was stunned as he took a look at his storage

ring. It had been a long time since he looked into this thing.
Hence, he had not bothered about it at all. Opening it up, he
found a booklet laying quietly within. Seeing that, Lin Fan
sighed helplessly.
"This?" He took out this palm-sized booklet.

"Thats right! Thats the one." Xia Zehua nodded.
"Youve killed people from the ancient race, right?" Mu Liang

looked at Lin Fan curiously. His ranking was the lowest within
this party. Therefore, now that there was a newcomer, he had
to display his might for a little bit.
"Yes." Lin Fan replied. But he had clearly forgotten about the
number he had killed. It was just a lot of them, and that was all.
Leader, lets check him out!" Mu Liang grinned.
"Do you think I cant tell what youre thinking right now?" Xia
Zehua stared at Mu Liang. He could tell this brats actions with a
single look. This brat was just trying to show off in front of the
newcomer!
"Leader, are you going to search or not? If you arent, Im going

to do it!" Mu Liang had already decided firmly. If he didnt show
off in front of this newcomer, where was the joy in life?
Without waiting for the leaders approval, Mu Liang took out

his own booklet and keyed in Lin Fans name.
Mu Liang sniggered in anticipation. This newcomers ranking
must definitely be far off from his! He was someone who had
killed a decanus and 30 soldiers to boot! That achievement alone
wasnt something that someone who had just ascended could
achieve!
But when Mu Liang caught sight of the ranking on the charts,

he was dumbfounded. In fact, he even forgot about anything he
was going to say later on.
"Whats wrong with you, lad?" Looking at the petrified look on

Mu Liangs face, he couldnt help but sigh. This kid really did not
know how to give anyone else respect.
How could he not give Brother Lin some pedestal to step down
from? After all, a low ranking was something that was definitely
shameful in the face of all these other races. But now that
everyone was part of the family, how could he behave as such!
"Brat, you mustnt do this. Otherwise, Im really going to get

mad." Looking at how wide Mu Liangs mouth was opening, Xia
Zehua thought that he was going to brag about his achievement
in front of Lin Fan and let the latter know how strong he is.
Xia Zehua felt the need to stamp down on such behavior that
would disrupt their partys harmony.
"N-noleader! Take a look!" Mu Liang finally snapped back and

turned the fugitive list around to Xia Zehua.
"You!" Xia Zehua sighed exasperatedly and walked over.
All the other surrounding party members giggled as well. This

kids acting skills were getting better by the day.
They could only hope that this new brother who had joined
them did not mind this. After all, Mu Liang did not have any ill
intentions. This was just his personality.
"WHAT?!"
Suddenly, Xia Zehua exclaimed in disbelief as he glared at Lin

Fan.
He had not expected a God to be so humble!

Chapter 471: Lin Fan Who Was Really
Calm.
As someone from the Wings race, Xia Zehua was a man of
magnanimity, and had rarely looked down on people. But of
course, if someone were to surrender to the ancient race, Xia
Zehua would definitely despise them. In fact, he might even
murder the other party personally.
Even though Mu Liang loved to show off, he knew that this

kid did not harbor any ill intentions in his heart as well. This
was just the way he was.
Xia Zehua had already prepared himself mentally. After all, it

was already extremely fortunate that someone who had just
ascended to even manage to keep their lives. And the reason
why he had invited Lin Fan into this party upon their first
meeting was so that he could give this newcomer some party
support. This way, he would have greater hope in living on in
this world.
But when Xia Zehua caught sight of Lin Fan's name on the
ranking list, he was completely dumbfounded.
'Lin Fan, Human race.

Killed a centurion. Killed 6 decanus. Killed 1,300 soldiers.
Reward: Ancient race centurion.
Ranking: 35,120,620."
This was a ranking that was even higher than Xia Zehua's very
own! In fact, just his achievements alone were enough to blind
their eyes!
"Brother Lin, aren't you hiding way too much about yourself?"
Xia Zehua jerked into reality and looked at Lin Fan in disbelief.
Those other party members who were busy munching on their
delicious food were getting bewildered by their party leader's
look of disbelief.
"What's wrong, Brother Xia?"
The others gathered around curiously as well. They wanted to

know just what it was that had caused their leader to be in such
shock.
In fact, even the chirpy and cheery Mu Liang seemed to have
been frozen solid.
But when everyone finally gathered and checked out the

fugitive list ranking, the entire place fell silent.
Plop.
Their delicious food fell onto the ground from their hands.
Instantly
"HOLY SH*T! That's too strong, isn't it?"
"A centurion! Six decanus! 11,300 soldiers! Thishow did you do

this?"
"HERO!"
Suddenly, everyone burst out in cheers. They could not

believe their very eyes!
Looking at the introduction on the ranking list, Lin Fan
frowned. 1,300 soldiers? Had he really killed that many the
other day?
Lin Fan had not really thought about it. After all, all he did
was rush into them and kill everything in sight. He couldn't
even be bothered about the numbers anymore.
"Brother Lin, please receive my respects! From now on, you

are the big brother in my heart!" Mu Liang looked over at Lin
Fan excitedly. He took a step forth, then half kneeled and
cusped his fists together. Those sparkling eyes of his were filled
with the utmost reverence.
Mu Liang had submitted instantly. The moment he saw the

description written, he was completely at a loss for words.
Hero! These achievements were simply way too dazzling!
To think that he had been so proud of himself earlier on! This

was really a tight slap to his face!
Gradually, the other party members began to sober up as well.

They then chuckled over to Mu Liang, "Are you still proud of
yourself now, Mu Liang?"
"What are you guys talking about? Since when have I ever
been a proud person? Big brother Lin is like my lamp in the dark
path forward! He is the motivation for my battles for here on
forth!" Mu Liang replied.
"HAHA!" Looking at how Mu Liang was behaving right now,

the crowd of people burst out into laughter. But they soon
turned back their gazes of bewilderment at Lin Fan.
To them, these achievements were definitely heavenly

defying!
"Brother Lin, this!" Xia Zehua looked at Lin Fan. For a

moment, he did not know what to say anymore. If not for the
fact that he could tell the sincerity within those eyes, he might
have thought that Brother Lin was taking them for a ride!
Lin Fan looked around at the rest of them as well. He had not
expected a small achievement as such to give them such a huge
shock. Now, THAT was surprising.
In fact, what Lin Fan did not know was that even though
killing the centurion was already a shock that was great enough
for them, it was the fact that he had massacred through 1,300
soldiers that had them truly stunned.
"Brother Xia, this is nothing much. Actually, back when I had

just ascended into this Ancient Saint World, I bumped into the
ancient race. That guy's position seemed to be a decanus or
something, so I just chopped him down. Thereafter, I felt that
these ancient race guys were really too much, so I just headed
forth alone into that base up ahead" Lin Fan started
commenting calmly.
However, these words were surging like tidal waves within

the hearts of these party members.
"W-wait! Brother Lin, did you just say that you headed up to
that base ahead?" Xia Zehua asked in shock.
"That's right. It was over there that I took down their

centurion and a bunch of other soldiers." Lin Fan replied
casually. However, that casual look was ever so imposing in the
eyes of these people right now.
Upon hearing the fact that Lin Fan could take down a
centurion and thousands of soldiers in front of their base and
make it out alive, everyone was totally amazed right now.
Xia Zehua did not know what to say anymore.
He had thought that he was doing a good deed by inviting a

human who had just ascended and giving him a feeling of
solace. But right now, he realized that all he did was to in fact
give his own Righteous Party a potent backing.
Duan Meng, whose little donger was shocked into hibernation

by Lin Fan, looked over with a look of utmost admiration.
To all of them, the strong were definitely worthy of respect.
Looking at how these guys before him could not get out of
their shock over his brilliant achievements, Lin Fan sighed
casually. Seemed like Yours Truly was just bound to be so
bedazzling wherever he went.
It was especially so when he caught sight of the looks of

respect on their faces.
"Brother Xia, that Marquis of Despair you've mentioned
earlier on, does he look like a kid?" Lin Fan asked.
"Ah! Brother Lin, you've met the Marquis of Despair?" Xia

Zehua's face was stumped once more.
"Yup, I have. If he hadn't come out, I could have killed more of

the ancient race tribesmen." Lin Fan commented casually as
though he was talking about something that wasn't worth a
mention.
"AH!!!" Suddenly, everyone's minds were blown off once

more.
"Brother Xia, just what sort of a person is this Marquis of

Despair? Why does he not look like one of the ancient race
tribesmen?" Lin Fan asked.
"That I've got no idea as well. All we know is that this the
Marquis of Despair appeared a long time ago, and has settled
down in this district. At the same time, many people who had
ascended were captured over by him." Xia Zehua replied.
"Then your expedition this time around is to take down the
Marquis of Despair? But I could tell that this guy is nothing to
be underestimated." Lin Fan continued.
"The Marquis of Despair is really strong indeed. But I've heard

the news that he's severely injured, and his powers have
dropped significantly. That's why we wanted to seize the
opportunity to take him down and release this entire district."
Xia Zehua continued.
"Then do you know how many strong underlings does the

Marquis of Despair have?" Lin Fan asked.
"No idea" Xia Zehua shook his head. He hadn't thought about
things like these before.
"Huh?" Lin Fan was startled. This guy was going to head there
without even checking things out properly? Wasn't that just
courting death?!
As for this rumor of him being injured, that was definitely

impossible!
Even though that Marquis of Despair seemed child-like, the
aura emanated from his body was extremely strong! It was
definitely not something they could handle!
Not to talk about the Marquis of Despair, in fact, even some of

his stronger underlings might be able to take down these guys to
begin with!
At this moment, Lin Fan regretted. This 'Righteous Party'

might be a suicide squad instead!
"Brother Xia, I propose that we start planning things out

first." Lin Fan suggested.
"Alright, we'll listen to you! Everyone, listen up! From now on

forth, Brother Lin is the vice leader of our party! Together, we
must take down the ancient race!" Xia Zehua rallied.
"Down with the ancient race!"
"DOWN WITH THE ANCIENT RACE!"

Everyone rallied excitedly.
'Hais'
Lin Fan sighed. He had really f*cked up big time here.
This Brother Xia was such a fickle minded person! One

moment, he was hell-bent on taking down the Marquis of
Despair head on. But he changed his mind almost immediately
upon hearing Lin Fan's words.
Wasn't that decision changed too quickly?
Could he have some stand of his own?!

Chapter 472: No One Shall Steal Any Kills
From Me!
'The Marquis of Despair'
Through his conversation with Xia Zehua, Lin Fan had

already garnered that this was one of the districts helmed by
one of the eight utmost beings of the ancient race.
This was the district that was once helmed by the Ancient
One.
10,000 years ago, the Ancient One had fallen. With that, there
was a missing piece amidst the eight utmost beings of the
ancient race. But of course, the ancient race was never lacking
in terms of powerful beings. It wasn't too long afterward that a
new being of the ancient race took over that position.
And of course, Lin Fan did not have to imagine to understand

how strong these eight utmost beings of the ancient race must
be.
Even though the Ancient One was taken down by the Supreme
Being and the others, that was only because they had lured him
down to the Xuanhuang World. Utilizing the power of the
Heaven and Earth, they suppressed his powers to around 1% of
his original strength.
But even then, that weakened Ancient One had managed to

take down the Supreme Being and the others as well.
Seemed like this was a really rough path to walk on if one

really wanted to conquer over the entire Ancient Saint World.
The eight gigantic districts were boundless realms of their

own. Most common folks wouldn't even be able to get out of a
single district in their entire lifetime.
Those people who ascended into the Ancient Saint World

would spawn at a designated spot.
As for the place where Lin Fan had spawned, it was

determined by the Marquis of Despair.
If not for the fact that those people from the other races had
rescued them from the ancient race, anyone who ascended into
this place would only have death awaiting them.
Lin Fan had his own ideas about this as well. He too wanted to
free this district. That was especially the case for the ascension
point. If that point was always watched over by the ancient
race, there was no way anyone could revolt against this tyranny.
But Lin Fan understood that he was definitely no match for

the Marquis of Despair with his current strength. The only way
forward was to continue getting stronger.
Lin Fan had wanted to barge through everything solo and

have an easy life that way. But by the looks of things now, it did
seem like certain things were better off with a party.
Now that he had just entered the Ancient Saint World, he was
really unfamiliar with many things. Therefore, he had to tread
forth with ease and caution. Since Xia Zehua and the others had
ascended here for quite a period of time now, they were really
familiar with the surroundings. If he wanted to level up, he
might truly have to depend on their help for now.
"Brother Lin, what do you propose we should do next?" Xia

Zehua asked.
"In my opinion, I think we should strengthen the party and

increase its strength. Based on our current number of members,
it will not do." Lin Fan replied.
"Hmm, that makes sense. But how should we strengthen our

party? There are not many other races who have members lying
around all by themselves. And, there are many other parties like
us all around the place as well. In fact, some of them are way
stronger than us. Those guys may not decide to join us." Xia
Zehua commented.
Lin Fan rubbed his chin and started moving his brains.
Suddenly, a spark flashed through his mind as he grinned, "We
could head over to the ascension point and rescue those who
have just ascended. We'll have them join our party and raise
their fighting strength. After that, we'll look for other parties to
combine together with for a joint attack on the Marquis of
Despair. That should increase our chances of winning!"
"Oh! That's right! Why hadn't I thought of that?" Xia Zehua

slapped his thighs excitedly.
"The ascension happens once per month! If we head over

there to rescue those people who have just ascended and recruit
them into our party, we can slowly raise their fighting
strength!" The more Xia Zehua thought about this, the more
plausible this idea seemed.
But alas, there was something Lin Fan did not tell them.
The thing was, what use were all these people who had just
ascended? Their power levels were greater celestial full
cultivation at best. In fact, they couldn't even fight a single
ancient race soldier.
As for grooming them and raising their strength level, that

wasn't something that could work either. That would waste too
much time.
Based on Lin Fan's personal thoughts, he wanted to raise his

own power level in the shortest period of time. With his own
absolute power, he would then ram his way through everything
in his path.
Using brute force to take down anything in his way was

something that Lin Fan was best at.
PSHEW! PSHEW!
Suddenly, the leaves ruffled.
Lin Fan, who had wanted to say something, suddenly

frowned, "We've got company"
"Okay" Xia Zehua was stunned for a moment. He did not

doubt Lin Fan's words in the least bit as he looked around
cautiously.
"Righteous partyWe've been waiting a long time for you guys."

Just then, a voice rang out from the woods. This voice had a
chilling touch to it, as though it was really sinister.
"Who's there?" Xia Zehua hollered. He was long used to

attacks as such. But seeing someone like this who could hide and
yet remain undetected, he was exceptionally wary of this
situation.
The crowd gathered together and surveyed their surroundings

warily as well.
"You puny little young one! Show yourself! Mu Liang will

show you who's stronger!" Mu Liang gulped down his saliva.
The lone horn on his head shone brightly as ripples emanated
from it. It was as though he was trying to sense the presence of
the other party.
But to Mu Liang's shock, no matter how hard he tried, he

could not tell the location of the other party!
Evidently, a powerful being had arrived.
"Hehe!" Suddenly, a figure emerged from the void with a

creepy laughter. This figure was draped in long robes, as his
blue colored long hair swayed in the wind.
Features wise, there was no difference from the human race.

However, there was an unspeakable aura about him.
"Xu Wuxin from the Void World?" Looking at the figure that
had emerged, Xia Zehua's face changed.
"Seems like you know about me." Xu Wuxin looked at the

righteous party with a casual face, as though he did not take
them into account at all.
"Hmph, you degenerate of the Void World! To think that
you've killed your own father just to please the ancient race!
How dare you sell out your own race? A scum like you, everyone
knows of your infamy!" Xia Zehua hollered without holding
back.
This was a big event that had just happened recently. How
could anyone not know about it?
Xu Wuxin from the Void World had sold out his own
comrades, leading to the capture of many people from the Void
World by the ancient race. He himself was then promoted to a
centurion of the ancient race.
"HAHA!" Upon hearing these words, Xu Wuxin burst out into

laughter. That laughter was extremely chilling.
"It's survival of the fittest, where only those who adapt shall
live. And all of you are really foolish to the point of stupidityTo
think that you guys could be lured out with just a rumor that's
almost laughable to even imagine. Only an idiot party like you
guys could believe in itHAHAHA!" Xu Wuxin was still roaring
with laughter.
"Huh?" Xia Zehua and the entire party was stumped.
"Lord Marquis of Despair is so strong! How could he be

injured! HAHAHAHA!" Xu Wuxin looked at these guys from the
righteous party with pitiful eyes. These guys were simply way
too stupid!
Lin Fan sighed helplessly. He had not expected karma to act so

quickly. If he had not bumped into this righteous party, these
guys might already be cannon fodder right now.
But with him around, that was another story.
"Lord Xu! You're strong indeed! To think that you could lure
out these ant-like creatures with just a single lie!"
"Kill them all! We'll obtain the blessings of the Heaven's Will!"
...
Just then, soldiers appeared one by one out from the

darkness.
In fact, one of them was a decanus.
Xia Zehua looked at these ancient race soldiers. His expression

could no longer remain calm. If it were just a single Xu Wuxin,
he would still have the confidence that he could get his entire
party out safely.
But now that there were so many soldiers, this was really
difficult to say.
But for Lin Fan, life definitely presented him with lemons on a
consistent basis.
The time duration remaining for his BUFF was almost up.
He was still secretly lamenting in his heart that he had not

cherished this BUFF properly, and had lost this glorious
moment of his life.
But to think that these guys would present themselves on a

platter!
'No one here shall steal any kills from Yours Truly!'
Just then, Lin Fan stood forth and patted Xia Zehua's
shoulders.
"Brother Xia, don't worry. Just stand back and watch." Lin
Fan replied calmly.
"Brother Lin!" Xia Zehua replied with worry.
Lin Fan turned around and looked at everyone from the

righteous party. "All of you listen up! No one is to snatch any
one of them from me! All of them are mine!"
Xia Zehua, ''
Mu Liang, ''
...
'Azure celestial lower level... Looks strong But looks can be

deceiving'
Chapter 473: Lin Fan, Who Loved
Chopping Off Heads
"Human race?"
Xu Wuxin glared at this loud mouth before him as a light

flashed through his eyes. He then burst out laughing, which got
louder and louder with time, "HAHA! To think that its a human!
Could it be that youre THAT human whos been warranted
recently? Seems like the Heavens are really blessing me, Xu
Wuxin! Not only do I get the chance to take down this stupid
party, I get to take down this human too!"
"Killing your own father for the sake of glory, youre indeed a
heinous sinner. The Heavens have protected you for you to
bump into me indeed. I shall have you pay the price for your
crimes." Lin Fan looked at Xu Wuxin. This man was already
beyond hope.
He had seen many wretched people, but this was one of the
worst degenerates he had ever encountered.
The Upper world was the Upper world indeed. Not only were
the rules of the Upper world grander than that of the
Xuanhuang world, even the b*stards and beasts that appeared
were way worse than those back below.
And of course, there was only one way of dealing with b*stard
beasts cleaving down cleanly with a single swing of his axe,
smashing them mercilessly.
"Brother Lin, do not let your guard down!" Xia Zehua was
worried. Even though he knew that Brother Lin was strong, Xu
Wuxin wasnt anyone ordinary. Coupled with all the other
soldiers, they couldnt afford to underestimate them at all!
"Doesnt matter. You guys just enjoy the show." How could Lin
Fan allow Xia Zehua and the others to butt in?
There wasnt much time remaining for this BUFF. If he gave

up these experience points before him right now, then there
would truly be no hope left!
"You foolish human, do you really think that you can kill all of
us just by yourself? Thats a joke! Ill advise you to come at me
together with them before its too late for regrets." Xu Wuxin
jeered so hard that tears were almost coming out of his eyes.
"Theres a reason why the ancient race can continue ruling over
all the thousands of races. And thats because there are too many
dumbf*cks like you guys!"
Lin Fan did not reply, and just wielded the Eternal Axe in his
arm.
Even though the Eternal Axe was a damaged legendary

weapon, it was still Lin Fans most trusted weapon as of now.
"Even though I may be silly at times myself, you guys are

nowhere qualified to have me in that state with just you pieces
of sh*t. You should come at me together with all your masters
here from the ancient race before its too late." Lin Fan glared at
Xu Wuxin without a single bit of fear.
So what if you are an Azure celestial? Yours Truly shall mow

you down as an earth celestial full cultivation being!
"INSOLENT!" Xu Wuxin was triggered.
"What are you wasting your breath on him for? Just devour
him outright!" The ancient race soldiers were riled up as they
dashed towards Lin Fan together.
A towering ancient race soldier, who was at least two meters
tall, roared out as he cleaved down at Lin Fan with his weapon.
The tremendous amount of force caused the void to ripple out.
The ancient race tribesmen were fearsome beyond anything

else. Coupled with that hideous looking face, they bore an
overwhelming advantage in the battlefield.
The moment Mu Liang caught sight of that ugly and angry

face, his heart jerked for a moment. At the same time, he could
not help but feel proud of himself for having the courage to
even dare to resist them.
The more he thought about it, the braver he found himself to

be.
"Watch out!" Duan Meng from the Dragon race warned Lin
Fan upon catching sight of the formidability of this ancient race
tribesman.
...
"Human! Ill devour you whole!" That ancient race soldier

cried out in rage. At the same time, the weapon in his hand rang
with a broken sound as it slammed down towards Lin Fan.
Lin Fan stood where he was without budging an inch. Raising

his head, he smiled brightly. This smile was dazzling like
flowers blossoming in spring. However, that was a strange sight
to behold in this tense situation.
Suddenly, a flash of light appeared. That energy that could

cause ones heart to shiver spread out through the entire place.
BAM!
An accurate strike that found its way in between his legs
That formidable looking ancient race tribesman stopped

momentarily. At the same time, that malevolent face of his was
changing rapidly. A sorrowful pain surged up into his head.
A tragic cry rang out from the mouth of this ancient race
soldier.
THUD.
"You!" That soldiers pitch-black face changed expressions

immediately. Pointing at this darned human, he could not
believe that this person before him could be this despicable!
"ILL CHOP!"
DingCongratulations on killing Earth celestial middle-level

ancient race tribesman.
DingExperience points +5,000.
...
Lin Fan had already expected this amount of experience points

from the beginning. This was all thanks to the BUFF. Without
this BUFF, the experience points would barely amount to
anything much.
Even though he had only killed a soldier, this was still
something for Lin Fan to brag about nevertheless.
"Ho! Seems like the ancient race is smart indeed! To think that
he even knows how to kneel down before me! But even then,
Yours Truly has to chop his head down. Ive already told you, Xu
Wuxin, come at me together. Dont let your masters die one by
one for nothing!" Lin Fan tossed his robes and glared at Xu
Wuxin imposingly.
"YOU B*STARD SH*T!" Looking at how this human dared to

be so brazen towards him, Xu Wuxin could not tolerate it
anymore. As for the other ancient race soldiers, they were
howling out in rage as they saw their fellow race being slain.
"Xu Wuxin! How long more are you going to wait?" The
ancient race tribesmen glared at Xu Wuxin in rage, as though
they were pinning all the blame on him right now.
Even though Xu Wuxin was a centurion, that was nothing in

the eyes of these ancient race tribesmen. He was nothing but a
dog reared by the ancient race at the end of the day.
"AIYOYO! Xu Wuxin, oh, Xu Wuxin. Even though youre a

centurion, youre being questioned by your underling! What a
pitiable centurion you are! Im really feeling sorry for you right
now, you know?" Lin Fan smirked.
Xu Wuxin glared at Lin Fan. The fire that was burning in his
heart was surging uncontrollably. At the same time, he could
not deny Lin Fans words. He knew that these soldiers were only
respectful to him on the surface as a centurion. Within their
hearts, they looked down on him with utmost contempt.
"KILL!" Xu Wuxin began to make his move.
At the same time, those other soldiers leaped out together

with him at Lin Fan.
...
"Leader, shall we join in?" He Chenghan held on to his

gigantic hammer with both hands. His blood was pumping, and
he was raring to join the fight.
"No, none of you shall come! Just watch and leave everything
to me!" Lin Fan cried out while clashing against Xu Wuxin. The
biggest concern on his mind right now was not this person
before him, but Xia Zehua and the others butting in.
Given their strength, none of these ancient race soldiers

would be able to fend against them! If that were the case, these
free experience points of Yours Truly would be wasted for
nothing!
"Damned human! Take my move!"
Void Eruption!
With a maddened howl, a light screen burst forth from Xu

Wuxin.
"Ha! How dare you even use your ultimate move? Catch Yours
Trulys axe!" Lin Fan could sense the move that Xu Wuxin had
sent over as he cleaved down with his Eternal Axe in return.
BAM!
As these two tremendous forces opposed one another, a

gigantic explosion burst out. That illusory light screen began to
break apart. Eventually, it turned into glittering crystal dust
and fluttered into the skies.
"Xu Wuxin! Yours Truly shall take care of these trashes from
the ancient race before coming back to you!" Lin Fan changed
his course of direction as he turned around to the other ancient
race soldiers.
"ARGH! YOU LOWLIFE PERSON!"
"WHATS THIS MOVE! HOW IS IT SO PAINFUL!"
"HUMAN, ILL DEVOUR YOU!"
...
Tragic cries rang out through the skies. Like a wild horse
rampaging around, these soldiers were stomped down onto the
ground by Lin Fan one by one.
At the same time, they were enduring tremendous torment

from that unearthly move of Lin Fan, feeling the boundless pain
surging up into their heads before having their heads chopped
off in one fell swoop.
Lin Fan did not know when this habit started, but the
moment he took up his Eternal Axe, he loved chopping off the
heads of these ancient race tribesmen.
Each time a head was chopped off, he would feel this

incredible sense of satisfaction surging through his blood up
into his head.
The whole scene was gory and bloody right now.
Xia Zehua and the others were watching with their adrenaline
pumping
Chapter 474: Dont Try To Resist... Just
Scream It All Out
"Leader, Im afraid" Looking at the scene before him, Mu Liang
could not help but break out in cold sweat.
"Im afraid too" Duan Meng, whose little donger had been
scared off into hibernation by Lin Fan, added on wistfully as
well.
"Whats there to be afraid of?" Xia Zehua gulped down his

saliva, putting on a tough front.
"Im afraid Big Brother Lin may chop our heads off one day as
well if hes too engrossed in daydreaming!" Mu Liang continued.
...
Lin Fans head chopping operation was simply way too gory!
Yet another head was sent flying upwards. After spiraling in the
skies, it then rolled around the ground like a ball.
URGH!
Blood sprayed out all over the place. It was a sight that one
could hardly view straight.
Xu Wuxin was startled by this move of Lin Fan. The way he

lifted up his axe without the slightest bit of hesitation! Every
single cleave hit its mark straight, without any room for error!
"You b*stard!" Looking at how the human was chopping down

the soldiers like vegetables, Xu Wuxin hollered and unleashed
yet another move.
Twisting Void!
From within the void, a single arm stretched out. This arm
seemed to be manipulating that impenetrable void. Due to the
arm, the void cracked out bit by bit, as though something was
spiraling within them.
"Human, you ought to die!" Xu Wuxin glared at Lin Fan icily.
Lin Fans face changed. He could feel the void around him
distorting rapidly. It was as though there was some sort of
magnetic force bent on sucking him into the void.
In the end, his outcome would be like the void itself, distorted
into nothingness.
"How dare you act so insolently with these little tricks? Watch
how Yours Truly shall whack you into submission!" Lin Fan
hollered. Pointing out a single finger, the void began to rip apart
as well.
Firmament!
An axe flashed through the Heaven and Earth.
Demon City!
A Demon City rocketed in the skies above and began to

enlarge gradually.
"Suppress!"
With that outcry, the figure of the big ancient demon

appeared above the Demon City immediately. Glaring at Xu
Wuxin with his chilling gaze, the big ancient demons arm broke
through the Heaven and Earth and grabbed at Xu Wuxin.
Under the grasp of the big ancient demon, that distorting void
disintegrated immediately.
"How could this be?!"
Xu Wuxin was in a state of shock right now. To think that this

human would possess such a treasure!
"Human, you have riled me completely!" Xu Wuxin hollered in

rage. Reaching into the void, he retrieved a pitch-black crescent
moon shaped weapon and wielded it in his hands.
"This is an utmost treasure of the Void World! You ought to

feel proud of yourself for being able to perish in my hands
today!" Xu Wuxin glared at Lin Fan coldly. Evidently, he was
being pressed hard by Lin Fan.
"Utmost treasure and what not, who cares! Catch the axe of
Yours Truly!"
"ILL CHOP!"
Suddenly, Lin Fans figure appeared right before Xu Wuxin, as

an axe slammed down from the Heavens with tremendous
force. The clanging sounds of metals clashing resonated
through the surroundings.
FIRMAMENT!
FIRMAMENT!
...
Just as Xu Wuxin retrieved his utmost treasure, he found the

human striking down right in his face. It was as though this
devastating move was free of charge, being doled out left and
right!
"ILL CLEAVE!"
"ILL CHOP!"
The Eternal Axe was like a flurry of afterimages right now as
it cleaved down mercilessly at Xu Wuxin. And at this moment,
all Xu Wuxin could do was bear Lin Fans strikes.
To think he couldnt even get the chance to retaliate against

Lin Fan even after retrieving his utmost treasure!
"HUMAN, DONT YOU DARE GO OVERBOARD!" Xu Wuxin

howled out madly. He had not expected this human to be so
strong that he could only defend and do nothing else.
"Overboard your a*s! What can you do to me? Take this

ultimate move of Yours Truly! Nine Five Legendary Brick!" Lin
Fans imposing disposition was at its peak right now. With a
single huff, he slammed down at Xu Wuxins head as the Nine
Five Legendary Brick appeared in his hands suddenly.
Looking at this weird looking thing, Xu Wuxins face changed

immediately. Towards anything unknown, one would definitely
grow a heart of caution.
Furthermore, looking at how powerful the aura of this human

was right now, Xu Wuxin definitely knew that this was far from
a simple object. Therefore, he did not dare to let his guard down
at all!
"Human! You dare to call that your ultimate move?" Xu

Wuxin blocked out this red looking object away from him.
However, at the moment of resisting it, he realized that it had
zero power to it! He then laughed out maniacally!
"Hmph, did I say that was my ultimate move?"
The moment Xu Wuxins face frowned, a flash of light

appeared.
"Huh?" Lin Fans brows creased. He had not expected Xu

Wuxin to block that move too!
"HAHA! Give it up, human! Ive been observing you from the
sidelines! I wont fall for this trick of yours!" Xu Wuxins legs
were crossed right now, gripping Lin Fans leg tightly within
them.
"Ultimate move? HAHA! Thats all there is to it! Human, your
death comes today!" Xu Wuxin was laughing insanely right now.
All these so-called ultimate moves were predicted and fended off
by him! He wanted to see just what other moves this guy could
deploy!
"For you to be able to clash with me for this long without even
attaining an azure celestial cultivation state is an admirable feat
to begin with. You can be proud of yourself now." Xu Wuxin
remarked.
"Proud? For you to be able to defend against this leg of Yours

Truly, YOU should feel proud. But its a pity that youre looking
down on Yours Truly." Lin Fan laughed coldly.
But of course, there was nothing good to be gained from this

single laugh for Xu Wuxin.
Black Tiger Steals Heart!
Suddenly, Lin Fan loosened his grip, dropping both the

Eternal Axe and his Nine Five Legendary Brick. Coiling both
arms in a circular motion, he twisted his wrist back inwards to
his chest area. Like twin dragons bursting out of their caves, he
sent two punch-like claws towards the other party.
BAM!
"Not good!" Xu Wuxins face changed. However, it was all too

late. His chest area was already struck by this humans fists.
PINCH! PINCH!
A massive surge of energy pushed Xu Wuxin away instantly.

However, Xu Wuxin burst out into laughter almost immediately
after.
"HAHA! Human, youve successfully amused me to laughter

with your clown antics! So thats all there is to your strongest
move?" Xu Wuxin used his fingers to feel up his chest. There
wasnt any bit of damage, nor was there any bit of pain.
Huff
Lin Fan heaved out a sigh of relief. He then completely

ignored Xu Wuxin as he bent down to take back his Eternal Axe
and Nine Five Legendary Brick.
"This was a decent battle indeed. Pretty entertaining." Lin Fan

mumbled to himself. He then turned around casually and
looked at the righteous party.
"Alright, guys. Its all settled now." Lin Fan commented.
Suddenly, everyone from the righteous party was stumped.
Settled?
But Xu Wuxin was still standing there!
"Big Brother Lin, have you beenknocked silly?" Mu Liangs face

was stumped.
"HAHA! Human! How dare you continue to act so

impertinently when death awaits you!" Looking at this human
before him, Xu Wuxin laughed with disdain.
Lin Fan turned around at Xu Wuxin, "Do you feel a numbing
sensation?"
"Nope."
"Then do you feel a little bit of pain?"
"No" Xu Wuxin wanted to declare to this human that his

attack had no impact on him at all. However, his face suddenly
changed.
Plop. Plop. Plop.
Suddenly, Xu Wuxin began to sweat uncontrollably. Those

massive beads of sweat fell onto the ground drip by drip. It grew
faster by the second and denser by the minute.
The color began to drain from his face as well.
Argh! A tragic cry rang out from Xu Wuxins mouth.

"How could this be!?" Xu Wuxin could feel a sudden surge of
pain appearing within his chest right now. This pain gushed like
a waterfall. One could not even resist it before it surged straight
into his heart.
This was a form of clashing between two horrendous powers.
Lin Fan shook his head towards Xu Wuxin, "Yours Truly has
four great sinister moves. And you, my friend, have merely
received one of them. But its alright, dont try to bear with it.
The more you resist, the more painful itll feel. Just let loose and
scream it all out! No one here will laugh at you for doing so."
...
Chapter 475: Attaining Azure Celestial
Cultivation State
The righteous party was entirely dumbfounded right now.
They had not expected things to turn out as such! What was that
move just now? How did the landing of two punches on one's
chest cause such a devastating impact?
"What are you doing?" Duan Meng asked Mu Liang.
"Does it hurt?" Mu Liang's fists were on Duan Meng's nipples

right now as he looked up and asked in anticipation.
"What do you think?"
...
Xu Wuxin was grasping at his chest and howling up to the

Heavens. He could not believe that he would lose, but that pain
was irresistibly horrible! Too painful! TOO PAINFUL!
It was so painful that he was almost breaking down right now!

Lin Fan came before Xu Wuxin. To him, this was just a huge
chunk of experience points.
Azure celestial lower level. Just how much experience points

was this worth? Especially now that he still had some time left
on this strongest BUFF, just how much could he actually gain
from this?
This was Lin Fan's most anticipated event right now.
As long as there were experience points, there was nothing in

this world he couldn't achieve.
No matter how strong the opponent might be, all of them

could just hold on to their regrets and perish before him.
"I AM…XU WUXIN FROM THE…VOID WORLD! YOU…

CAN'T…!" Xu Wuxin was finding it difficult to speak right now.
The pain was gnawing at his heart consistently. In fact, even
just the mere act of breathing brought pain along with it.
With the Eternal Axe slung on his shoulders, Lin Fan looked at
this Xu Wuxin, who was fully consumed by torment. He
sniggered and used his hands to try to figure something out,
"Hmm, should I start chopping you down from the left or the
right side later? This is a really problematic issue to deal with."
"YOU…!" Xu Wuxin wanted to resist. He wanted to bring Lin

Fan down with him even if he had to die. However, these were
still nothing but mere thoughts at the end of the day. After all,
the pain right now was so overwhelming that he couldn't even
move a single finger, let alone do anything more.
"Big Brother Lin, kill him! Scum like him should die!" Mu
Liang called out.
"That's right. Lowlifes like him deserve nothing but death!"

All the other party members agreed. There was nothing pitiable
about someone like this.
...
"HAHAHA…! All of you guys want me dead! But to me, you're

all nothing but ants! So what if it's the Void World? So what if
it's the thousands of worlds out there? All of this is just a dream
and nothing else! Ever since I, Xu Wuxin, decided to tread on
this path, I never regretted my decision! Even if you kill me,
your lives won't get any better!"
"The might of the ancient race isn't something that you guys
can imagine! How many people have tried overturning the
ancient race over the tens of thousands of years? But what was
the eventual outcome? Since you know that resistance is futile,
you might as well submit! All you guys are doing is pushing
everyone into an empty and endless abyss of doom!"
Xu Wuxin was laughing at this moment with a strange glint in

his eyes. To think that he could manage to spout out all these
words while enduring the pain!
Lin Fan was thoroughly impressed by that. But he did not

know what this guy's intents were. Since he wasn't afraid of
death, why would he side with the ancient race then?
SHING!
The axe shimmered under the glow of the moonlight. As the

sharp blade of the Eternal Axe tore the void, ripples began to
appear.
Whether or not this guy was afraid of death, he had to die
today.
There was a huge chunk of experience points right here! Lin

Fan must definitely not miss it!
Looking at the blade of the axe, Xu Wuxin's heart skipped a

beat.
THUD.
Suddenly, Lin Fan's face changed.
"SPARE ME, SIR…!" Suddenly, that Xu Wuxin who was

seemingly fearless about death dropped to his knees and began
begging while clutching at his chest.
"Eh…?" Lin Fan was stunned. He retracted every single

thought he had in his heart. That was just all a bunch of
hogwash! Everything that Xu Wuxin had said earlier was
representative of his boldness towards his incoming death!
But…wasn't this too quick of a change?!
"SPARE ME, PLEASE! I KNOW OF MANY SECRETS WITHIN

THE ANCIENT RACE. AS LONG AS YOU SPARE ME, I'LL TELL
THEM ALL TO YOU…!"
"I CAN'T DIE, PLEASE. I REALLY CAN'T DIE HERE!"
...
Right now, Lin Fan was extremely pleased. This was the Xu
Wuxin he knew earlier on! This was the Xu Wuxin who would
backstab his own father and the entire race for the sake of his
own survival! This was the sort of degenerate he was!
And of course, Lin Fan would never ever be merciful to

degenerates.
"Okay…!"
Suddenly, Lin Fan realized that the time remaining on his

strongest BUFF was about to vanish! He focused his gaze.
"I'LL SLAY…!"
Thud.
'Ding…Strongest BUFF has expired.'
'Ding…Congratulations on killing Azure celestial lower level

being Xu Wuxin.'
'Ding…Would you like to entrust your consciousness to the

void to attain Azure celestial state?'
'Ding…Entrust consciousness to the void? Who the f*ck cares?

Slowly do it manually? F*ck that! Forcefully level up!'
'Ding…Azure celestial lower level cultivation state.'

...
Lin Fan listened to the notifications. He was long used to these

self-replying speeches of the system by now. But honestly, Lin
Fan did feel a consciousness latching on to his body from the
void. But, this was severed forcefully by the system.
In the Ancient Saint World, if anyone wanted to attain an

azure celestial cultivation state, they would have to entrust
their consciousness to the void. From there, they would reserve
a memorial tablet before they could attain their azure celestial
cultivation states.
But with the help of the system, Lin Fan could just sever that
forcefully and bypass the entire process to be an azure celestial
without entrusting anything to the void.
BOOM!
Suddenly, a massive aura erupted out from Lin Fan.
Xia Zehua's face changed. He was knocked tens of feet by the

vigorous aura!
"This aura…!" Xia Zehua had not expected his Brother Lin to
breakthrough his cultivation state at this moment!
"Aiyo…!" As for Mu Liang and the others who were of even

weaker cultivation states, they were sent flying all over the
place by this powerful gust of aura. Some of them were even
rolling all over the ground.
"BIG BROTHER LIN, GENTLER PLEASE…!"
Lin Fan closed his eyes. Right now, he could sense his
consciousness being able to transmit through the boundless
void with absolute freedom. Within the boundless void, he
could sense the various other memorial tablets that laid floating
in the skies, emitting mysterious auras of their own.
At the same time, a limitless and humongous amount of

energy surged through his body.
This was the power of an azure celestial.
Lin Fan waved out his finger.

The void tore apart as the energy flow from within rippled
out.
Lin Fan's lips curled into a grin. He could finally tear through
the void of this Ancient Saint World now.
This was a huge leap of improvement for Lin Fan.
Opening his eyes, a sharp gleam burst out before gradually

culminating back within him.
'Demon City, absorb!'
Lin Fan did not know when the Demon City would finally
grow further. However, this Demon City was a legendary
weapon. Therefore, the amount of Demonic Qi that it required
as definitely massive. But, Lin Fan wasn't worried about this.
After all, there were many ancient beasts and ancient race
tribesmen around the entire place. With this amount of
resources, it was only a matter of time before the Demon City
broke through to turn into a true legendary weapon.
However, the only regret Lin Fan had right now was that he
hadn't fully utilized his strongest BUFF carefully.
But of course, one must not be too greedy. He had already

broken through a few cultivation states with the BUFF alone. He
should be satisfied with this.
Given his rate of leveling up, one could already profess him to
be rocketing into the moons. After all, it took Xia Zehua and the
others an extremely long time before they could even get to
where they were right now. For him to overtake them in just a
matter of days, what more could he ask for?
"Big Brother Lin! You're simply way too awesome!" Mu Liang's

eyes were like little stars sparkling in the skies right now, filled
with reverence.
"Brother Lin, to think that your innate potential is this strong!

Levelling up after just that battle alone! That's some frightening
potential you've got there!" Xia Zehua exclaimed in awe.
"Haha, humble, please… Humble…" Lin Fan waved his hands

casually. "These are not worth a mention."
"Graceful! See that, guys? That's called grace! Look at the sort
of grace that my Big Brother Lin carries with him! Look at the
amount of humility he's got…!" Mu Liang stood beside Lin Fan
and started exclaiming.
"Bootlicker…!" Duan Meng tossed Mu Liang a glance.
"Hmph…! I don't mix around with people who have low

rankings!" Mu Liang snorted.
...
Looking at the both of them, Lin Fan broke into a smile

helplessly.
"Brother Lin, now that these ancient race tribesmen have died
here, they must have already sensed it from their end. In light
of our safety, let's leave this place immediately." Xia Zehua
commented.
"Alright." Lin Fan nodded his head.

He wondered how much his rankings had risen now that he
had killed Xu Wuxin as well.
Chapter 476: Which Head Should I
Knock?!
Within a towering building that stood tall within the base of
the ancient race was a patch of darkness within. A few green
flames floated around gently with a ghastly glow, allowing that
bit of light to permeate through the dark building.
However, compared to the surrounding darkness, it was still

ever so minuscule
Lying on a circular crystal bed, a pair of blue eyes were ever so

dazzling in this darkness.
A luxurious pitch-black fur coat was draped on the Marquis of

Despair's body.
At this moment, the Marquis of Despair was extremely silent.

Those eyes were still as water, without any presence within
them.
Looking at those green flames, the Marquis of Despair lifted

his hand gently, as though he was chasing after them. However,
those layers of darkness were preventing him from going forth,
as everything descended gently.
Silence.
Repressing Silence.
There was not a single peep of sound within
"Xiguang" Suddenly, an authoritative voice boomed out from

the darkness. A strain of fear appeared on that cute little face of
the Marquis of Despair momentarily. However, it disappeared
without a trace in the next instance.
"King" the Marquis of Despair knelt down on his spot. With

the pitch-black coat draped over his body, his figure appeared
even more minuscule.
Within that darkness, a pair of purple demonic eyes appeared.

Under the gaze of these sinister eyes, no one would dare to face
it directly. No matter who it was, they would have to lower
their heads against it.
Those purple and demonic eyes started to shine with a
glimmer.
'ARGH!'
The Marquis of Despair's body shivered as a tragic cry burst

out of his mouth. Streams of black Qi began to emanate out
from the Marquis of Despair's body and flowed towards those
eyes.
The Marquis of Despair laid prostrating on the ground with

his head lowered. This was a pain he would have to endure once
per month.
After some time, those eyes gradually disappeared back within

the void.
The Marquis of Despair collapsed onto the ground, huffing

heavily. He had undergone that torment for quite some time
now.
"Little Guang" A voice rang over from a corner in the

darkness. This voice was different; it carried with it a tone of
concern.
"Don't come over!" The Marquis of Despair hollered icily. He

then struggled to stand up. That tender little face of his was
filled with a firm resolution.
"Long Xuan, I do not need your crocodile tears. I am the

Marquis of Despair Xiguang. You can take back that
sympathetic gaze of yours! Remember, you are nothing but a
carrier. You have no rights to be involved in my affairs!" That
stumpy little the Marquis of Despair gripped his tiny fists
tightly. Turning around, he walked back into his darkness,
dragging his robes with him.
"Little Guang" A sigh came out through the darkness
...
Lin Fan and Xia Zehua left those treacherous grounds with the
others, rampaging along the way. Now that Xu Wuxin and the
other soldiers had died there, the ancient race base must be
really riled up by now.
For safety precautions, they had better find a place to hide
away for the time being.
Lin Fan now had the ability to protect himself. Even though
an azure celestial wasn't the strongest there was to be, it was
enough for him to ensure his own life. As for those stronger
beings within the ancient race, Lin Fan would not be foolish
enough to pick a fight with them for no reason.
If they were so easily taken down, the ancient race empire

would have long been overturned. How could it be still standing
here, waiting for him till this moment?
And indeed, after he had taken down Xu Wuxin and the other
soldiers, his name did receive quite the booster in the rankings
list.
But Lin Fan was far from satisfied with these rankings.
Just one look at it and Lin Fan was numbered amongst tens of
millions right now. To him, there was still a long way to go
from here. It wouldn't satisfy him till he was number one on the
ranking boards.
Even though the higher up a fugitive's name was on the
ranking boards, the more danger he would be in, what could
one do? One couldn't possibly shy away just because of that
danger.
One fine day, Lin Fan must have his name spread out across
the entire Ancient Saint World. All of the ancient race beings
must know to fear him while all of the thousands of other races
would come to revere his name!
"Woah! Big Brother Lin! Your ranking seems to have jumped

up once more!" Mu Liang was really engrossed within the
ranking boards. Keying in Lin Fan's name, he was stunned
immediately. At the same time, he was quite envious. He
wondered when he could become as strong as Big Brother Lin.
"Humblehumble please." Lin Fan replied calmly, but he was

unable to hide the look of glee on his face. For someone as
powerful as Yours Truly, could this measly ranking serve to
satiate him?
"Brother Lin, what should our next step be?" Xia Zehua asked.
He had witnessed Lin Fan's strength for himself during that

battle. At the same time, he was now really hopeful about the
future of the righteous party.
Lin Fan sighed with exasperation in his heart. He wanted to

say, 'Broooooo you're the leader, you know?'
But at the same time, he knew that Xia Zehua was just going
to be that sort of a person. Hence, he did not say anything of the
sorts.
"It's getting late. Let's rest for a while first. After all, we still
have quite some duration before the ascension date. We'll use
the remaining time to try hiding under the radar while we train
up." Lin Fan commented.
"Not bad! This is a well-thought idea! This time around, we

must definitely rescue all those who have ascended!" Xia Zehua
replied with respect.
Lin Fan sighed once more. He could not help but admire this
simple intellect level of Xia Zehua.
As night came by, everyone entered their own slumber

Lin Fan looked up at the vast skies and entered the darkness of
the woods. He couldn't relax, even at this juncture. He had to
seize every opportunity to train up properly and raise his power
level to the peak. That was the only time when he would finally
be qualified to relax and take a break.
Otherwise, with his current strength, things would be

difficult. Not only could he not continue with his bullsh*t all the
time, his show might go the wrong way at any moment as well.
...
Thud.
Once more, a beast was chopped into two by Lin Fan.
Looking at the experience points, Lin Fan could not help but
frown. This was simply way too little! It was so little that it was
scary!
How nice would it be if the strongest BUFF could last for just
that much longer? But, it was a pity that that was impossible.
Lin Fan flicked his robes, taking in all of the Demonic Qi
around him.
No matter how weak the Qi was, an accumulation of all the

weak Qi would have its own use as well.
Beasts here were especially active when night came.
This area wasn't comparable to the boundary zones. In fact,

there could be those high leveled beasts that Lin Fan was direly
anticipating.
'ROAR!'
Just as Lin Fan was about to tread deeper, he was attracted by

a roar and hastened his footsteps.
This roar was extraordinary, and there was a repressing

feeling about it.
'Ancient Beast: Three-Headed King. Azure celestial middle

level.'
'AIYO! HOLY SH*T! To think that it's really a huge BOSS!'
Looking at this beast, Lin Fan's heart leaped with joy. To think
that he could bump into a beast that had a cultivation state even
higher than his own right now! This was naturally something
that was exciting!
This beast was deep in its slumber at the moment. That roar
earlier on was just its breathing.
Every single breath was like thunder on its own.
This was really quite a sight to behold.
Lin Fan rubbed his chin, wondering what he should do.

Should he use his Eternal Axe and rush up to kill it, or should he
try to sneak an attack in?
This was a question worth considering.
Lin Fan took out his Nine Five Legendary Brick and entered
Stealth mode, making his way around the beast sneakily.
After all, it was late in the night now, and the beast was
enjoying its sleep. How rude of Lin Fan would it be if he
accidentally disturbed this beast's peaceful slumber?
Tiptoeing, he trod with extreme care, as though he was about

to do something bad.
'Huff!'
Three gigantic heads laid on the ground. Each time they

breathed, they would huff out steamy puffs of hot air. The
stench was absolutely unbearable.
'Bloody hell! This stinks like sh*t! But for the sake of the
experience points, Yours Truly shall bear with it!' Lin Fan did
not know if he would be discovered this time around.
But, just as Lin Fan approached closer to the Three-headed

king, he was suddenly stumped.
Wait a minute. There were three heads here!

Which one should he knock?!
This was the first time that Lin Fan did not know which head
he should knock!
Chapter 477: Nobility Of The Ancient
Beasts
Alright, you then! Lin Fan looked at and decided upon the
middle head, which looked the most malevolent. With that, he
garnered that this must be the strongest head, so he might as
well smack this.
If a single head could cause all three heads to be knocked out,

then that would be one hell of a bonus!
But even if it woke up in shock, Lin Fan wasnt that afraid.

After all, he would have already taken one head down.
ILL SLAM!
Fast!
Accurate!
Brutal!
With the Nine Five Legendary Brick in Lin Fans hands, it was
absolutely incredible. The void relented and gave way
immediately, without any hints of his presence.
PIAK!
Done!
Lin Fans heart leaped with joy. However, just then, the three-
headed king who was deep in slumber suddenly jerked its eyes
wide open! Those heavy eyelids opened up instantly, revealing
golden pupils that looked down at the rest of the world in
contempt, as a massive flash burst out.
ROAR!
Looking at how someone had dared to disturb its rest, the

three-headed king started howling in a maddened rage.
That berserk sound rippled through the entire area like

shockwaves. It was so strong that all the surrounding trees were
toppled over due to its tremendous force.
Holy sh*t! Thats wild! Lin Fans heart skipped a beat on seeing
this scene. This azure celestial beast was extraordinary indeed!
Even if Xu Wuxin were the one who had bumped into this, he
would definitely have nowhere to run!
That immense roar caused the righteous party to wake up in

fright.
Xia Zehua was breaking out in cold sweat. The power that was
wielded by this single roar was really unbearable. This was
evidently an incredible beast!
"Wake up! An enemys approaching!"
That earth-shattering roar was like thunder that was

exploding right beside their ears. It was no wonder that Xia
Zehua was getting nervous.
"Whats the situation?" Mu Liang, who was dreaming of

playing together with his tribesmen, woke up in a shock as well.
He was especially alert upon hearing that an enemy was
approaching, and had gripped his weapon tightly in a combat
ready state.
"Eh? Wheres the enemy?"
Everyone looked around at their peaceful surroundings. There

was no enemy at all!
RAWRRRRR!
Suddenly, everyone could hear that massive roar booming out

from a distance, along with the sounds of the trees toppling
over. They were extremely bewildered, unable to figure out
what was happening.
"Wheres Big Brother Lin?"
"Could he be over there?"
Xia Zehua lowered his head deep into thought for a moment
before beckoning to the rest of them, "All of you, follow me"
...
Lin Fan eyed the ancient beast before him. He had not
expected this azure celestial three-headed king to be so tricky to
deal with!
He had thought that its fighting strength would definitely be

lowered after a head was knocked out. But, Lin Fan was starting
to discover that that wasnt the case at all.
The massive paw of that three-headed king kicked out into the
void. This ferocious strike left a five-toed imprint, as though the
entire void had been ripped apart by it.
Lin Fan leaped backward immediately and flung his arm in a

circular motion.
He had tried going on against this three-headed king head on

earlier on, but that left this arm of his, which was wielding the
Eternal Axe, extremely sore!
The power of every single strike was massive, as though it

contained the power to devastate both Heaven and Earth.
Azure celestial middle level indeed... This was definitely

something not to be underestimated!
The three-headed king used that sharp claw of his to pat at his
slumped head. Its face was bewildered. Why the hell was his
head giving no reaction at all?!
PIAK! PIAK!
The three-headed king slapped his head back and forth. Still
no reaction. The other two heads stuck out their tongue and
licked its middle head. But that too was to no avail.
ROAR!
It started roaring madly once more. The gaze of the three-

headed king was fixated on this fella before it. It knew that this
guy must have been the reason why its middle head was
unconscious right now!
Damn it! God damn it!
Lin Fan looked at the current state of the three-headed king

and giggled, "Three-headed weirdo! You dont have to continue
licking! Anything that has been struck by Yours Trulys brick
would be knocked out for an entire minute! Even if the skies
were to topple right now, you still wouldnt be able to lift that
middle head up!"
Lin Fan knew that he had to seize this opportunity to take

down this beast. To think that it was so ferocious despite having
a single head down! If that head were to wake up as well,
wouldnt this beast be even more formidable?!
The three-headed king continued howling. Those two front

claws of its slammed down on the ground with tremendous
force, causing the ground to crack out densely.
PSHEW!
"Huh?" Suddenly, the three-headed king disappeared right

before Lin Fans eyes!
That speed caused Lin Fans brows to crease, as his focus

intensified.
Wasnt the speed of that three-headed king way too fast?! That
wasnt the speed of tearing through the void! It was just his
physical bodys speed!
Just then, a dangerous aura appeared right before Lin Fan.

The towering figure of the three-headed king appeared
suddenly, as its claws were already pummelling downwards.
HOLY SH*T! THATS CRAZY! Lin Fan managed to react in

time and sent a retaliatory swing of his axe.
BAM!
With Lin Fan as the center, a tremendous force burst out in all
directions. That firm and resolute ground of the Ancient Saint
World began to sink down harshly, creating a deep trench.
Just as Lin Fan was about to return the favor, a sharp claw
swung over to the side of his body.
"Not good!" Lin Fan exclaimed in shock.

Eternal Immortality!
At this point, Lin Fan could only bear with it and take on the
blow! Suddenly, a burst of light that resembled glass erupted
out from that comparatively small body of Lin Fans.
BAM!
Urgh!
Receiving this claw of the three-headed king, five sharp

wounds appeared on Lin Fans body. At the same time, fresh
blood began to gush out in all directions.
Tens of miles away, Lin Fan struggled to steady his body as he

glared at this three-headed king warily.
Ive been careless. To think that an azure celestial middle-level

beast would be this strong! Ive really bitten on more than I can
chew now. Lin Fan wiped his chin to remove the blood stains.
At the same time, Blood Sea was churning furiously.
The blood that was gushing out was already beginning to
reverse its direction back into Lin Fan. At the same time, those
deep wounds on Lin Fans body were beginning to regenerate.
DingEternal Immortality experience points +1,000.
"That was some good stuff. To think that you could catch
Yours Truly totally off guard like that! You should be proud of
yourself, being a rarity amongst the other beasts that Ive met!"
Back in the Xuanhuang World, no other beast could injure Lin
Fan like this. Seemed like he had truly met a strong foe in the
Given the current progression of the beasts that he knew, it

wasnt hard to believe that something like the big ancient demon
could exist among these ancient beasts.
Just the power difference between an azure celestial middle

level and azure celestial lower level alone was extremely
significant!
"Seems like Yours Truly have truly looked down upon you
guys." The fact that Lin Fan had killed Xu Wuxin, who was an
azure celestial lower level, back when he was an earth celestial
full cultivation being had filled him with immense confidence.
However, he could not help but admit right now that ancient
beasts were truly way stronger than the other races.
RAWRRRRRR!!!
The three-headed king roared angrily at Lin Fan with an

arrogant pose. It was as though he was mocking Lin Fan to
know his place as a human.
"Heh" Suddenly, Lin Fans fighting intent rose once more,

"Three-headed weirdo, dont you dare go overboard. Yours Truly
was only careless just now. Soon, Yours Truly will show you
what true fear is!"
Suddenly, Lin Fan heard the commotion in the surroundings

and felt exasperated. He had still managed to wake them up
eventually.
Xia Zehua and the others had caught sight of Lin Fans figure
far from a distance. When they arrived at the scene and caught
sight of the three-headed king, they exclaimed out.
"Its the three-headed king!"
"Brother Lin, watch out! This three-headed king belongs to a

bloodline of the rulers of the ancient beasts! Therefore, its way
stronger than any common beast!" Xia Zehua reminded Lin Fan
cautiously.
"Alright, got it! Dont come over, guys! Ill have a go at this
beast!" Lin Fan glared at the three-headed king carefully while
calling out to the rest of them.
Lin Fan finally understood. It wasnt because the ancient

beasts were much stronger. It was just that he had bumped into
an elite ancient beast.
This was an ancient beast with an enhanced bloodline.
Seemed like there were still many things he did not know
about.
Chapter 478: That's How Treacherous I
Am!
Xia Zehua had no idea how his Brother Lin had managed to
rile up this three-headed king. He was feeling helpless at the
moment. He direly wanted to lend a hand, but knew that even if
all of them from the righteous party were to join in, they would
barely be able to do anything at all.
But, something was causing them to feel bewildered. Just

what in the world was going on with that middle head? Why did
it look so listless, as though it was hanging dead?
...
Lin Fan looked at the three-headed king. He had two options

right now.
The first was to give it his all and take down this three-headed
king.
The other was to make use of the chance to level up his

Eternal Immortality.
But, there was still a lingering issue on his mind between
these two options. What should he do once the middle head
wakes up from its slumber?
If the middle heads awakening were to cause this beasts power

level to spike up once again, then that would be quite the
tragedy to behold!
After thinking for a moment, Lin Fan decided. Everything

should play by the safe route for now.
Firmament!
The Eternal Axe was flung out. Shining brightly, it tore

through the void spiraling towards the 3 headed king.
Three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon!
Firmament Sword!
"All of you, disturb his rear!" Lin Fans methods of engagement

these days were starting to get more and more shameless. Since
he might not necessarily win by fighting head on nowadays, he
would just slam them from the sides then.
So as to secure the victory, all sorts of methods were being

produced from Lin Fans brains these days.
Lin Fan had long discovered an issue: The way that everyone
attacked and fought were too rigid and by the books. To Lin
Fan, those ways of combat would most definitely fail to unleash
ones utmost potential.
Now that Lin Fans Firmament Sword had been infused with
the sword will from his Will of the Sword, it was an extremely
formidable skill. Even some of the people from the Sword World
themselves might have to bow down in acknowledgment of his
capabilities.
The movements of the three-headed and six-armed Faceless

Sky Demon were extremely swift. Those three expressions on
those three faces represented three different types of powers.
As Lin Fan raised the skill level of Faceless Sky Demon, its
power grew even stronger.
But for him to attain an exceptionally high state of cultivation
for Faceless Sky Demon would still require some time.
PSHEW! PSHEW!
Upon receiving Lin Fans orders, every single sword will that
was flung out by the Faceless Sky Demon was aimed at the anus
of the three-headed king.
For a beast of this cultivation state, the physical body state

would definitely not be that weak. Therefore, to play it safe, Lin
Fan had decided to attack at the spot where he had the most
confidence.
ILL CHOP!
Cleaving out with his Eternal Axe, Lin Fan clashed against
those massive claws of the three-headed king.
The three-headed kings razor sharp claws shone brightly.

Even the damaged Eternal Axe could not chop them off. That
only served to have Lin Fans appraisal of this beast rise even
further.
...
"Leader, isnt Big Brother Lin way too strong?! To think that
he could hold up against the three-headed king like this!"
Looking at this earth-shattering battle before him, Mu Liang
exclaimed with his jaws agape.
"Thats right! Even though the cultivation state of the three-

headed king is only at azure celestial middle level, in reality, it is
an existence thats even stronger than an upper level due to its
bloodline!" Duan Meng remarked.
"These are the types of battles that true men should engage
in!" He Chenghan commented with envious eyes.
He was a man from the War World, where there were

countless wars breaking out everywhere. And in fact, the wars
only grew stronger over time. Therefore, it was no doubt that
He Chenghan would be jealous of this intense battle breaking
out right before him. He wished that he could head up there and
join in the fight personally. But at the same time, he knew that
he probably wouldnt even last a single second on the battlefield.
Seeing the sight before him, Xia Zehuas inner heart had long
ascended up into the Heavens. He had not expected Brother Lin
to truly be so sick!
There were, in fact, a couple of times when he had thought

that it was over after his Brother Lin was struck down by the
three-headed king. But each and every time, his Brother Lin
stood back up with great vigor! It was then that he realized it
was all just assumptions on his part.
Just how strong was the physical body state of his Brother
Lin?!
If it were him, he would have long been mutilated into parts

by that ferocious claw of the three-headed king!
...
ROAR!
A maddened holler boomed out of the mouth of the three-

headed king. It was thoroughly incensed right now.
There was this thing behind him that was like a specter!
Furthermore, each time that apparition struck out, his body
would be struck with yet another attack.
The anus of the three-headed king was especially sore by now.

Each time this human struck out to engage him from the front,
that sharp sword will would suddenly appear and pierce out at
his precious anus!
Intolerable!
Suddenly, the three-headed king could feel some sensations

stirring up from its middle head. It was as though it was about
to awaken from its unconscious state!
"Not good! One minutes about to be over! That look of

anticipation on the other two heads must mean that something
bad is about to happen." Lin Fan had been observing the
expressions of this three-headed king, and concluded with this
explanation.
If the three-headed king knew of the humans thoughts, it

would definitely howl out in rage.
Your majestys face is absolutely ferocious and poker! How the
hell could you tell?!
...
"Three-headed weirdo, take my axe!" Lin Fan pushed hard and

rocketed violently with both his feet, causing a dust cloud to
form behind him. That level of speed was astonishing.
BAM!
The claw of the three-headed king struck out once more,

clashing against Lin Fans Eternal Axe.
A massive amount of energy burst out from the clash.
"STAB HIS ANUS!" With him being engaged in combat, Lin

Fans heart leaped with joy. If Yours Truly couldnt strike it down
from the front, he would use his sword will to stab at its anus,
causing it an unrelenting pain!
But just then, the slumped middle head of the three-headed

king opened its golden gaze, as an immense aura burst out from
him.
Lin Fans face changed. The three-headed king had turned

stronger once more!
The three-headed king glared at the human before him, after

which, the middle head did a 180-degree turn and looked at its
rear. Opening its wide mouth, it shot out a sonic boom.
Under the pressure of this sonic boom, the three-headed and

six-armed Faceless Sky Demon, who was busy stabbing the anus
of the three-headed king, disintegrated and disappeared from
the Heaven and Earth.
RAWRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!
The three-headed kings anger was beyond this world at this

moment. Now that its full powers had returned, it had to make
this human pay the price!
But just as the imposing middle head made its 180 degrees
turn back to the front, a red flash appeared before its face once
more.
To think that this human had shamelessly tossed his weapon

down at the claw, causing it to slap out into the air for nothing!
Invincible Big Red Brick! Ill

SLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!
PIAK!
Dizziness.
In a moment, that head which had just awoken lost its

consciousness once more.
The three-headed king cried out wildly as its claws swiped out
furiously. It was determined to tear this human apart!
Urgh!
Looking at how its claws had finally pierced through the chest
of the human, the three-headed king revealed a devious smirk.
"BROTHER LIN!"
"BIG BROTHER LIN!"
Seeing this scene, everyone from the righteous party could

not help but scream out. They could not believe that this would
be the final outcome!
Now that Lin Fan was pierced through by the three-headed

king, the only outcome left for him was death!
"AHH! IM GONNA DIE!!! NOOOO! PLEASE DONT EAT ME!!!"

Lin Fan cried out tragically. Immediately, in less than a seconds
time, both his legs fell limp as his eyes closed shut, with his
tongue sticking out. He couldnt be any deader than this.
ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!
The three-headed king hollered out with an earth-shattering

howl. It was declaring the outcome of this battle. Anyone who
went against him would only have death awaiting them!
The three-headed king moved its claws nearer to its face. It

had to take a good look at this human. At the same time, this
fella had just reminded him not to eat up his body! But this guy
had riled up Your Majesty! How could Your Majesty not eat him
up?
As for those ants in the distance, the three-headed king wasnt

interested in the least bit. However, if they decided to try
anything funny, it wouldnt mind devouring them up as well.
"B*STARD! ILL TAKE REVENGE FOR MY BIG BROTHER

LIN!" Mu Liang was riled up. He was ready to go fight it out with
the three-headed king.
"Dont be brash! Do we look like we can go up against it? Well

just be throwing our bodies at him!"
HAIS! Mu Liang was filled with indignance, but there was

nothing he could do.
...
The three-headed king moved its claws nearer to its face to
take a closer look at this human it had just pierced through. It
wanted to see his final tragic state before devouring him whole.
But just at that moment, the initially happy three-headed king

was suddenly stunned, as though it couldnt react quick enough
due to the shock.
To think that the fella, who couldnt get any deader than this,
would open his eyes and grin at itself!
"ILL
SLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAPPP!!!"
Lifting up his Nine Five Legendary Brick, Lin Fan slapped

down towards the head of the three-headed king.
With this distance, all he needed to do was to stretch out his

hand!
PIAK! PIAK!
It fainted over immediately.
But even before it fainted, the three-headed king could not

make out or understand how this guy wasnt dead.
"Hmph! Insolent! Yours Truly had just merely employed his

innate Oscar Best Actor capabilities to trick you for a little bit!
Youve really got no brains indeed!" Lin Fan tossed his head as
his long hair swayed with the wind. He did not mind that body
of his that was pierced through in the least bit.
After all, the only thing that mattered was how majestic and
suave he should look right now.
Chapter 479: Bloodline Of The 3-Headed
King
But of course, this wasnt the time to be overly indulging in his
own perfection in acting skills, now that there were so many
people watching him, coupled with the fact that his body was
pierced by the claw of the three-headed king.
One must first and foremost take utmost care of their image.
Drip. Drip.
Being pierced dangling in the air by the claw and watching his
own blood dripping down, Lin Fan could not help but sigh.
"This Blood Sea is truly incredible. Coupled with the Mythical

Parasol Tree, this is just an existence that defies all rules of the
Heavens. Its rare for someone to still be alive if they were in my
current state." Lin Fan grabbed those razor sharp claws and
used his strength to pull his own body out of it.
"Holy sh*t! That stings!" Lin Fan struggled for quite a while.
However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt pull himself
out! Just what sort of a magnetic pull did the claws of the three-
headed king possess? To think that Yours Truly was even using
all the strength he had gained from sucking the milk of his
mothers t*ts!
Looking at the three slumped heads of the three-headed king,

Lin Fan knew that sh*t would hit the roof if these three were to
wake up.
"Oi, oi! Come and help pull me out of this, guys!" Lin Fan
called out to all the dumbstruck people far in the distance.
He had been trying his best, but he just couldnt get himself
out of this mess. The true tragedy would really ensue the
moment this three-headed king woke up!
The righteous party had long been petrified by now.
Their hearts felt as though they had just gone through a

rollercoaster ride. Up and down, up and down, it was an
immense ride of incomparable excitement.
Initially, all of them had thought that Lin Fan was dead for
sure! After all, he had received such serious wounds, so how
could he still be alive? But the scene that followed truly had
them dropping their jaws and exclaiming wildly about the
wonders of life!
"What are you guys spacing out for? Come and help me out!"
Lin Fan called out to them once more.
"Big Brother Lin, Im coming!" Mu Liang was the first to jerk

out of his stupor. He then darted out towards Lin Fan. The
speed at which he did so could be considered astonishing.
"Brother Lin, were all coming!" Xia Zehua turned into a light
streak and dashed over as well.
...
"Alright, on my orders!"
"12...3"
"PULL!" With people pulling on all four of his limbs, everyone

tugged with all their strength.
PLOP!
Blood gushed out like a fountain. Just a single look at this

sight could totally cause ones heart to swoop in fear.
"Aiyo!" Lin Fan clutched at his chest, sensing this numbing

pain.
Even though he wasnt dead, the pain was every single bit real.
"Brother Lin, just what in the world is going on?" Mu Liang

asked in bewilderment. To think that his mental fortitude could
still be so strong after being pierced by the claws of that three-
headed king. Wasnt that beyond amazing?
Lin Fan looked at Mu Liang and grinned.
This was practically nothing. If Lin Fan were to tell him that
he could revive from even a single drop of blood, all of them
would practically be shocked to death by Yours Truly!
"Lets not talk about this first. All of you stand back. The three-
headed king isnt dead yet. Im going to take him down first." Lin
Fan waved his hand dismissively.
The moment all of them from the righteous party heard that
the three-headed king wasnt dead yet, their hearts took yet
another leap. They had initially thought that the three-headed
king had already been taken down! To think!
Lin Fan churned his Blood Sea. At the same time, the Mythical
Parasol Tree within his body was emanating a boundless
amount of lifeforce, regenerating his wounds.
That single claw by the three-headed king had given his

Eternal Immortality a huge chunk of experience points. This
could be considered to be equal parts misfortune and fortune.
Everything was worthwhile now.
Lin Fan kicked at the three-headed king, "Yours Truly has

already told you, three-headed weirdo! Stay humble! But you
just refused to listen! See, do you believe how strong Yours
Truly is now?"
"Do you really think that Yours Truly couldnt take you down?
Yours Truly was just messing around with you!"
Now that he had recovered, of course, Lin Fan would not

forget about his acting sprees. After all, the three-headed king
has long lost his consciousness. No matter how Lin Fan kicked
at him, he wouldnt cry out at all.
But, this low profile act by Lin Fan caused a huge amount of
stirring in the hearts of the righteous party members.
"Big Brother Lin is exceptional indeed! Look at that calm grace

thats emanating from him! One can hardly ever get that in this
world, man!" Mu Liang praised.
"Ive really got to admit that Im not as strong as Brother Lin.

The three-headed king is of a noble descent amongst the ancient
beasts, and is extremely ferocious! To think that it was rendered
totally useless in the hands of Brother Lin." Xia Zehua
commented.
...
Listening to these compliments from everyone around him,
Lin Fans heart was blossoming. This was the type of effect he
had wanted.
If one didnt live life just to bullsh*t, what else should one live
life for?
But looking at the situation now, it was time to take in the

three-headed king.
Looking at the three heads of the three-headed king, Lin Fan

then headed over to pick up his Eternal Axe. Lin Fan should
probably be the only person in this world who could throw
around a legendary weapon just like that.
This Eternal Axe was really way too hideous looking. None of
them could tell that this was a legendary weapon that Lin Fan
was wielding.
Otherwise, if they knew that Lin Fan had casually tossed away
a legendary weapon as though it was free, they would have
definitely spat out a mouthful of old blood.
"Now, now, three-headed weirdo, youve got to understand
that Yours Truly has got no other choice but to kill you. Its
really tough for me to live in this Ancient Saint World as a lone
human, you know? If I dont work hard at increasing my own
strength, who knows when I would be chopped down by
someone, one fine day? When Yours Truly becomes the utmost
being of this world one day, Ill make sure to take good care of
your kind." Before killing this beast, Lin Fan stood before the
three-headed king and made a slight prayer.
ILL CHOP!
Thud.
Three gigantic heads flew up spiraling into the skies like a

beautiful stream of fireworks before gradually landing onto the
ground. And just like that, the high and mighty three-headed
king of a noble descent died without even knowing how it died.
DingCongratulations on killing Ancient beast noble 3 headed

king.
DingExperience points +20,000.

DingCongratulations on obtaining three-headed king
Bloodline.
Three-Headed King Bloodline: Noble amongst the Ancient

Beasts, this Bloodline is extremely pure. Able to be used for Pill
Cultivation, Consumption, or Infusion within the Demon City.
Lin Fan was surprised. To think that he would obtain a free

bloodline out of killing an ancient beast noble! This was
amazing.
Infuse.
Lin Fan tossed the three-headed kings bloodline within the

Demon City.
Just then, the lifeless pupils of the big ancient demon within
the Demon City sparkled with a glimmer. Opening its big
mouth, it swallowed the entire bloodline whole into its tummy.
Suddenly, the Demon City underwent a change. The aura of

the big ancient demon began to emit out gradually,
encompassing the entire Demon City completely.
This phenomenon had Lin Fan stumped for a moment. Could
it be that the fastest way for the Demon City to break out of its
semi-finished, pseudo-legendary weapon state was by
consuming the bloodlines of the ancient beast nobles?
Upon understanding this fact, Lin Fan was filled with even
more confidence.
The entire Demon City was based on the big ancient demons
body as a foundation. Therefore, if it wanted to break through
to turn into a true legendary weapon, it would have to cause the
bloodline of the big ancient demon to be activated entirely.
And with the current situation, it did seem like the bloodline
of these ancient beast nobles could work to activate the
bloodline of the big ancient demon! Seemed like he would have
to start gathering more of these bloodlines in the future.
For the sake of turning stronger, Lin Fan was willing to

endure this arduous task.
"Not good!" Suddenly, Xia Zehua exclaimed in shock.

"Whats wrong?" Lin Fan was startled, not knowing what had
just happened.
"Brother Lin, weve got to go! This three-headed king is of

noble descent, and their bloodlines are interconnected! Now
that its dead, all members of its kind must be able to sense it as
well. If we continue staying here, well definitely be in danger!"
Xia Zehua explained.
"Then what are we waiting for? Lets scram!" Lin Fan sprinted
off without hesitation.
Holy sh*t! Gotta be sh*tting him! This three-headed king

alone was so damn strong! Who knew how much stronger his
fellow nobles would be?
What if his dear wife, daddy or mommy came rampaging

over? What would they do then?
...
Chapter 480: Hunted By The Ancient
Beast's Daddy
ROARRRRRR!!!
Within the dense patch of forest, a howl that was even more
ferocious than that of the three-headed king rang out.
"WHO WAS IT THAT KILLED MY OBEDIENT LITTLE

CHILD?"
This three-headed king was a few times larger than the three-
headed king earlier on. And this here was apparently that beasts
father.
Xia Zehua was right. The bloodlines of the ancient beast

nobles were interconnected. The ties were even deeper in a
father-son relationship.
This three-headed king right here was extremely berserk. A

single howl could cause the entire Heaven and Earth to rattle. In
fact, in a radius of 100 miles, no other ancient beast would dare
to even make a single peep right now, as they were all trembling
uncontrollably in fear.
Beasts of an extremely high cultivation state gained the ability
to speak. This three-headed king looked similar to his son.
However, on those three heads were six pitch-black curved
horns. Those horns shimmered brightly under the moonlight,
looking ever more menacing under the night sky.
"EVEN IF ITS TO THE DEPTHS OF THIS WORLD, ILL SEEK

VENGEANCE FOR MY SON!!!"
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
Suddenly, the three-headed king disappeared from its initial

spot, as though it was trying to track down the murderer using
its bloodline connection.
By the time this three-headed king had arrived at the scene of

the crime, Lin Fan and the others had long fled.
"MY SON!!!" Looking at the three heads on the ground, this

three-headed king was furious to no ends.
"JUST WHO IN THE WORLD WAS IT? TO THINK THAT HE

WOULDNT EVEN LEAVE HIS BODY WHOLE! MY DEAR SON,
YOUVE DIED A HORRIBLE DEATH!" Looking at how the three
heads were the only thing left of his child, the three-headed
king howled in anguish. This roar that was filled with immense
vigor shot through the clouds, causing the entire sky to ripple
out.
Lin Fan, who had long escaped thousands of miles into the
distance, stopped in his tracks. His heart skipped a beat on
hearing that ferocious howl.
"Holy sh*t! Thank goodness I ran off in time! The next time I
bump into an ancient race noble, I must definitely make sure I
run off without wasting time!" Lin Fan patted his chest in relief.
This was a really exciting feeling right now!
"Brother Lin! Ive noticed that youve kept the body of that
three-headed king! Remember that you must never ever take it
out! Ancient beasts are the best at bearing grudges! The moment
they sense the bloodline, they would definitely appear right
before you!" Xia Zehua reminded Lin Fan.
He was truly afraid right now. Who knew when his Brother
Lin might decide to take out the body of that three-headed king
to inspect in a moment of exuberance one day? If that
happened, they would be tracked in a matter of seconds. Now
THAT would truly be tragedy!
"Huh?" Lin Fan looked at Xia Zehua, stumped. "You mean to

say that I cant take out the body unless the other party is dead?"
"Thats right. Unless youre already prepared with the

mentality to go all out against the other party." Xia Zehua was
really serious right now.
"Holy sh*t! Then wouldnt this thing just be rotting in my

hands?!" Lin Fan was rendered speechless. He had wanted to
chop down that sharp claw of the three-headed king to craft
into a treasure! By the sounds of it, there was no hope of that
happening right now!
Hais! Lin Fan gave off a long sigh, expressing his exasperation.
But wait, if Yours Truly could get stronger and lure that big
BOSS over with this body so that he could chop that BOSS
down, wouldnt things be great too?
...
Time passed
Lin Fan and the other members of the righteous party were
actively working in this area.
No one else in the righteous party had a system of course.

Therefore, they had to make use of peaceful cultivations to level
up. As for Lin Fan? All he needed to do was to kill beasts.
Along the way, Lin Fan took down quite a number of ancient
beasts. However, most of them were of low cultivation states.
Now that he didnt have the strongest BUFF any longer, the
experience points gained had dropped by a significant amount.
The highest cultivation states of the beasts that he had

bumped into along the way were of earth celestial full
cultivation state. If this were in the past, Lin Fan would have
definitely laughed himself silly. However, none of it mattered
now.
As an azure celestial lower level, these earth celestial full

cultivation beasts no longer brought him that many experience
points. Even azure celestial lower level beasts provided a
pitiable amount.
Hais, this damned system is really just forcing Yours Truly to
fight against beasts higher than my own level! But oh well, f*ck
it. No matter what, the reason why Im so damn powerful now is
also thanks to the grooming of this system.
With that, the time for the monthly ascension had arrived
Within this period of time, Lin Fan had gained quite a decent
amount of experience points. At the same time, those members
of the righteous party were now used to Lin Fans way of
training.
While others entered cultivation mode, all he did was seek out
beasts.
He Chenghan, who was of the War race, was especially

admiring of Lin Fan. After all, it seemed as though Brother Lins
thirst for battles was even stronger than that of his tribesmen.
...
Next day
"Brother Lin, its time to go. The time for the ascension has
arrived." Xia Zehua had been waiting for this day for a long time
now. He had never once touched on the idea of rescuing those
who had just ascended.
After all, these were dangerous operations.
It was far from a simple task to rescue that amount of people

from this district that was governed by the ancient race.
"Alright everyone, be on your toes! Follow my orders! If I ask

you to head North, you must never ever head South! If I ask you
to act like youre dead, you must absolutely not breathe! Do you
understand me?" Lin Fan commanded the party.
"Yes!" All of them stood upright. Towards Lin Fans words,

they were 100% obedient.
In fact, even Xia Zehua was completely compliant to Lin Fans

commands.
Lin Fan did not even need to employ his sub-profession of a

Trainer to train up these people.
After all, Yours Truly was such a bedazzling character all by
himself.
The members of the righteous party had long been charmed

by Lin Fans dazzling brilliance. They were all completely
entranced by that mighty image of his in their minds.
"Alright, lets go!" Lin Fan swept his robes and led the way. All
of the others followed with a burning battle intent. They knew
that they were out to do something big today, something
REALLY big.
...
The memory of his ascension was clear as day in Lin Fans

mind. After all, that was one hell of a f*ckfest. To think that
they would be captured the moment they had arrived, without
any room for preparations or resistance.
For any single person who had just ascended, a single ancient
race tribesman from the Ancient Saint World had enough power
to rule over their entire world, their entire Heavens. He could
even be their bloody ancestor!
The difference in their power levels was as vast as the
boundless seas.
But those of them who were ascending this time around were
blessed people. The great god of their lives had decided to
descend down and receive them personally. These were people
who were so lucky that others would envy them in the light of
this.
The area of ascension was a vast, empty, desolate ground.
Dust clouds blew up in the desolate grounds. Far in the

distance, there was a patch of green woods. That was the forest
that Lin Fan had waited within after being rescued.
"Big Brother Lin, why is nothing happening?" Mu Liang asked

curiously.
"Hush. Dont speak. Let us just wait and watch. Dont rush into
this." Lin Fan whispered.
"Ok."
A group of people hid between a gap in the valleys, carefully
observing the situation up ahead.
Those ancient race tribesmen who were here to capture the

ascended beings were biding their time quietly somewhere in
the valleys as well, as if they were just waiting for their preys to
arrive.
"Theyre here!"
These people who had just ascended were filled with a dazed
look on their faces. They did not know where they were.
Afterward, just like Lin Fan did when he had just arrived, they
entered that stretch of road between the valleys.
CLANG!
What a pity! These people who had just ascended were caged
by the ancient race tribesmen the moment they entered the
valley.
Down in the Lower Worlds, which one of these beings werent

the elites of their own races? They were naturally howling out
wildly with their arrogant cries.
But of course, they were nothing but ants in front of these

ancient race tribesmen. These ancient race tribesmen could not
be bothered in the least bit.
"Lets prepare to strike soon" Lin Fan had given it a quick scan.
The leader of those ancient race tribesmen didnt have a high
cultivation state. Killing him would be an easy task.
"Hold on!" Suddenly, Lin Fan pressed down his hand. Within
the void, another group of rescuers had arrived, just like back
then when Lin Fan was rescued.
"Brother Lin, let us go give them a hand!" Xia Zehua

commented.
"No hurry. Lets just observe first." Lin Fan replied calmly.
Once again, As the mantis stalks the cicada, it is unaware of

the oriole behind it.
If these guys can pull this off, Yours Truly shall refrain from
showing up this time around.
But if they couldnt, then Yours Truly would valiantly appear

on the scene.
...
Chapter 481: This Is An Insult To Yours
Truly's Style!
Those rescuers that had appeared did not have weak
cultivation states. In fact, a white-robed man, who was wielding
a longsword, had a cultivation state that was way higher than
the leader of those ancient race tribesmen.
By the looks of it, this operation should go pretty smoothly.
However, Lin Fan was wary about one thing. If the ancient
race tribesmen were killed each time some people ascended,
wouldnt that be too fake?
"But somethings off. No matter how dumb the ancient race

tribesmen may be, they couldnt possibly allow the thousands of
races out there to succeed each and every time, right?" Lin Fan
surveyed from the dark, observing the scene carefully.
"Eh? The ancient race tribesmen seem to be really calm." Lin

Fan observed the expressions on their faces. It was starkly
different from the shock they had shown when he himself was
rescued back then. They seemed extremely relaxed, as though
everything was under their control.
"I know that man! Hes Bai Yichen of the Sword World! He is
really strong! Hes an azure celestial full cultivation being!" Xia
Zehua commented on the scene before him.
Lin Fan opened up the fugitive list and looked through it. And
indeed, he was startled for a moment by this guys ranking.
Even though it wasnt that far ahead, it was still amongst the
600,000+. Comparing his own ranking, that was in the tens of
millions, he was unable to beat this guy.
"Seems like we dont have a hand in this any longer. That Bai
Yichen has unparalleled sword skills. In fact, hes even famous
amongst those of the Sword race. Big Brother Lin, should we
retreat now or continue watching?" Mu Liang asked.
"Watch" Lin Fan was a little unhappy with that comment.
Famous? Hmph! When Yours Truly gets stronger, his name

will surely ring out across this entire world! By then, he would
be way more famous than this person here!
Even though those people who had ascended did not know
what was going on, they were naturally excited on looking at
how help had arrived for them.
Sensing the auras emitted by these people, even their very

hearts skipped a beat.
They were the sovereigns of their own Lower Worlds.

Therefore, they were naturally haughty. However, sensing how
much more powerful everyone who had come to rescue them
was, they did feel a little dejected as well.
...
"Theyre fightingtheyre fighting!" Mu Liang gasped out.
The sharp blade in Bai Yichens hand glimmered with a bright

glow as his unparalleled sword will sliced through the Heaven
and Earth. In fact, it was on a whole new level even compared to
Lin Fans sword will.
"That doesnt make sense" Looking at how the other races were
having such an easy time taking down the ancient race
tribesmen, Lin Fan was even more bewildered.
Of course, it wasnt because Lin Fan didnt want the ancient
race tribesmen to be eliminated. But, wasnt everything going
way too smoothly? Could he be overthinking things? Were
those ancient race tribesmen really just plain dumb instead of
just acting out?
SHING!
Suddenly, the entire sky reverberated for a moment. Even Lin

Fan and the others had felt this aura.
"Its here" Lin Fan frowned. Indeed, it was as he had suspected.

The ancient race had definitely prepared something this time
around.
The skies in the distance began to darken gradually as grey

clouds covered the entire stratosphere. Within those pitch-black
clouds, a crack began to appear.
This was a relentless and desolate aura that surged out from
within those darkened clouds. A loud clang of a bell rang
through the entire skies.
"HAHAHA! You guys are finally here! Ive been waiting for a
long time now."
A pitch-black figure appeared from within those cracks. This

ancient race tribesman who had appeared was indefinitely
stronger than the others present.
His single holler caused every single captured ascended being

to bleed from their eyes, nose, ears, and mouth, while
shattering their spirits.
"S-so strong!" Even from a distance, Lin Fan could feel his
blood starting to pump.
"This is really a tragedy." Lin Fan sighed. Seemed like those

guys were going to have to lay their lives here right now.
Desolate celestial lower level cultivation state.
This was a cultivation state whereby Lin Fan did not find the
guts to even give it a shot. The difference was so great that there
could possibly be no chance at all.
The Xuanhuang World could not be taken as a good gauge of
how things worked in the Ancient Saint World.
In the Xuanhuang World, no matter how strong the powers of

the Heaven and Earth were, they were barely even 1% of that in
the Ancient Saint World.
It was already practically an earth-shattering miracle that Lin

Fan could take down beasts above his cultivation state. But to
challenge someone three cultivation states above his? That was
a fools dream.
...
Seeing the live scene, Bai Yichens face changed. He had not
expected a Tribunus from the ancient race to come this time
around!
In fact, the power of this tribunus was a tier higher than his
own!
"Everyone, please retreat first." Bai Yichens resolute face

revealed a look of worry. Sword will emanated out from that
seven-chi green sword in his hand, sealing the entire area
behind him.
"Bai Yichen of the Sword race, you have sinned gravely for
massacring countless ancient race tribesmen! To think that you
would dare to appear so brazenly once more! Youre just
courting death!" The ancient race tribunus stepped forth.
However, that single step caused an immense amount of energy
to burst out, "Weve already surrounded this entire place. None
of you shall even dream of leaving!"
Suddenly, a loud explosion burst out within the valleys. A

large number of ancient race tribesmen surrounded the valley,
forming a nestled formation.
Those initially excited ascended beings were now falling into

despair on seeing how the situation was unfolding.
While their hearts were far from weak, this final ray of hope
that had appeared was seemingly extinguished at this moment.
They knew that nothing good would definitely come out of it if
they fell into the hands of this pitch-black and hideous fella.
...
"Big Brother Lin, lets hurry up and leave! Theres no way we
can salvage this situation anymore!" The presence of these
ancient race tribesmen had entirely dampened Mu Liangs
initially excited mood. The difference in strength was simply
way too great! If anyone were to head up right now, they
wouldnt be called a hero. They would be called a retard instead!
"Brother Lin, theres truly no longer hope for them." Xia Zehua
added on.
Lin Fan took the words of the righteous party members to his
heart indeed. However, there was an indescribable sensation
that was forming in his heart towards the scene that was
unfolding.
But despite this sensation, there was practically no hope given

his current strength. Heading forth would just be as good as
throwing himself towards death.
Righteousness.
This damned word. Why the hell was it so strange? Lin Fan
wondered which b*stard came up with this word.
In the Xuanhuang World, Yours Truly was a kind-hearted
youth who would lend his assistance to any form of grievances
he encountered. The moment he met with situations where
someone was bullying others, he would definitely step in and
overwhelm everyones conviction with his imposingness.
But, if he were to just ignore the current situation right now,

that would truly be quite the insult to his style.
But even so, how should he save them?
This was the question that was troubling Lin Fan right now.
On the battlefield, Bai Yichen was only struggling while

defending continuously.
While most people would agree that masters of the sword

possessed an air of superiority of their own, it was quite a pitiful
sight for this Bai Yichen to receive such a tight slap in his face
like this right after he had appeared.
"Brother Lin, let us retreat. A gentleman bides his time in wait

for vengeance. One of these days, well definitely get these
ancient race tribesmen. But right now, our strength is indeed
below theirs. It isnt an act of cowardice to retreat, but a
strategic move to preserve our strength." Looking at how Lin
Fan was still wavering at the spot, Xia Zehua said consolingly,
thinking that Lin Fans dilemma was due to pride.
"Thats right, Big Brother Lin! The leader is right! We all know
that you arent afraid of death, but the difference in power is
really way too great! Even if we head up right now, well just be
sending ourselves to our deaths!" Mu Liang continued along.
"Hush" Lin Fan waved his hands dismissively.
This was a precious opportunity right before his eyes.
As the great saying went, Fortune favors the bold.
If he missed this, there might not be another chance for it.
"Thats right!" Suddenly, Lin Fans eyes sparkled. He had

thought of a good strategy!
In fact, he could even kill two birds with one stone!
Chapter 482: Way Too Shameless And
Despicable!
Given the current situation, danger lied in all directions. One
misstep and they could easily be chopped down.
With a single move, this desolate celestial ancient race being

could easily slice him up into 7-8 pieces. But of course, if he
wanted to kill Lin Fan, that would be another story to tell
altogether.
Blood Sea's rebirth through blood was no joke. As long as one

had a single drop of blood coupled with enough lifeforce, one
could revive indefinitely.
While the Mythical Parasol Tree had yet to reach a state of

maturity, the lifeforce provided by it was more than enough for
Lin Fan to revive a couple of times.
"Brother Lin, what are you trying to do?" Xia Zehua could not
help but ask nervously upon noticing that something was off
with Lin Fan.
"Brother Lin, don't tell me that you're harboring thoughts of

saving them! That's plain suicide!"
...
"Brother Xia, let me ask you this. The ancient race tribesmen
possess an innate aura that suppresses ancient beasts. Does this
mean that ALL ancient beasts would never ever attack any
ancient race tribesmen?" Lin Fan asked.
"Not really. If it were an extremely high leveled beast, the

suppression of the ancient race tribesmen's innate aura would
cease to work. Why do you ask that? Is there any issue?" Xia
Zehua answered.
Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart on hearing that. If

that were the case, then everything would be dandy.
If he didn't clarify this earlier on and things got messy later

on, that would be extremely tragic.
"Brother Lin, just what is it that you're trying to do? Just

listen to my advice, please. Don't be rash!" Xia Zehua continued.
Lin Fan tossed his hand and tilted his head up righteously,
"Brother Xia, you do not have to say anything more about this
issue. Ever since man was born, they were destined to die. But
let me retain a loyal heart shining in the pages of history. Now
that these people are in dire need of help, let me be the one to
assist them!"
"Brother Lin, why can't I understand anything you're talking

about? What's this thing about a loyal heart and history and
all?" Xia Zehua replied hurriedly.
The only path forth was a path of suicide!
Just then, Mu Liang, who had lowered his head while being
deep in thought, reared his head suddenly. His face was
righteous, "Leader, I can understand what Big Brother Lin is
trying to say! Big Brother Lin, you're right! I'll follow you!"
"Alright, alright. Don't just join in the fun for fun. I've just
thought up of a good plan. All of you guys just stay here
obediently." Lin Fan did not want to continue the conversation
with these clowns.
No matter how much more he said, it would only fall upon

deaf ears. If he continued wasting time here, he didn't know if
those people could continue holding on much longer.
"Alright, just stop talking and listen to my orders." Lin Fan

waved down his hand. Noticing that something was off ahead,
he darted forth immediately.
"Big Brother Lin!"
"Brother Lin!"
...
On the battlefield, Bai Yichen was filled with wounds right

now. But with his nimble steps, he had managed to dodge a few
fatal strikes.
In a duel between an azure celestial full cultivation being and

a desolate celestial lower level being, it was already to Bai
Yichen's credit to be able to hold on for this long.
Members of the Sword race were ferocious in their attacks but

weak in their defenses. The only reason why Bai Yichen was still
holding on against this desolate celestial was because he had
successfully combined the art of his attacks and defence
together.
But even then, the situation was critical right now.
"Bai Yichen, the only fate that awaits you for going against the
ancient race is death!" The desolate celestial laughed at the
heavily wounded Bai Yichen.
Bai Yichen glared at this ancient race tribunus icily, "Hmph,

even if you were to kill me, there are millions of our comrades
who will fight the ancient race to the very end!"
All the other races beings who had followed Bai Yichen here
were being suppressed by the rest of the ancient race tribesmen
by now. Those ascended beings that were trapped in the cages
had lost every single last bit of hope. Everything was over; there
was no way out of this.
They had finally understood the situation.

Back in their Lower Worlds, they were powerful beings who
had ruled over their worlds. But upon ascension, they finally
realized that this was only the beginning of the nightmares.
"Bai Yichen! I shall hang your bodies in the base of the ancient
race so that everyone shall know the consequences of messing
with the ancient race!" The ancient race tribunus's eyes
sparkled. Like a typhoon, his aura suddenly rose and coiled
around the surroundings.
Bai Yichen was struggling to hold on. Even though he knew

that the only thing awaiting him was death, he wasn't afraid. He
was going to fight until his very last drop of blood.
"STOP!"
Suddenly, Lin Fan appeared in the distance and rushed forth

towards the ancient race tribunus.
Lin Fan was carrying the body of the three-headed king. Right
now, he was entrusting all of his hope on this. Whether or not
everything succeeded would depend on this right now.
"Huh?" Looking at someone new arriving, the ancient race
tribunus was bewildered. He wondered what this fella was up
to. Was this one of Bai Yichen's accomplices?
But that didn't really matter. Whether or not he was an

accomplice, as long as he came further, the only outcome
awaiting him was death as well.
Bai Yichen looked at the figure that was heading over in utter
confusion. Who in the world was this?
"Who are you?" The ancient race tribunus asked cryptically.
Lin Fan looked over to the distance. Everything seemed calm

between the Heaven and Earth, without any commotion. With
that, he couldn't help but feel slightly worried. Was everything
that had been said about the bloodline of the ancient race nobles
just a rumor?
But at this critical juncture, he had to maintain his composure

and not waver.
"Oh, I'm a cook." Lin Fan replied calmly. However, his

attention was on the distant skies.
"Cook?" The ancient race tribunus was utterly confused. What

in the world did this guy mean?
"That's right! I've noticed that you guys seem hungry! Hence,
I've prepared some food for you guys!" Lin Fan tossed the corpse
of the three-headed king over to the tribunus.
THUD!
Landing on the ground, the gigantic body of the three-headed

king fell with a loud thud.
The tribunus eyed the body beast's body before eyeing Lin Fan
sternly and asking, "Just who are you?"
Looking when the tribunus seemed ready to strike at any

moment, Lin Fan replied hurriedly, "I-I'm a young youth who
utterly respects the ancient race! My greatest wish is to join the
ancient race as one of your tribesmen so that I can be someone
as esteemed such as yourself!!!"
Lin Fan was getting nervous in his heart. 'The three-headed
king's old daddy or mummy! Someone! Anyone! Please come!'
"HAHAHAHA!" Upon hearing these words, the tribunus burst

out into wild laughter.
"TRAITOR!" Looking at Lin Fan, Bai Yichen's face was filled

with fury.
He had not expected to find someone here betraying them all

of a sudden and siding with the ancient race!
"A wise man knows his circumstances! Look at this imposing

and great ancient race lord who holds such charm! What
dazzling brilliance he possesses!" Lin Fan had to endure his
vomit while spouting such cringe-inducing words. However, it
was all for the sake of saving these guys!
"HAHAHA! Good! Go on, carry on!" This was the first time this
tribunus had heard someone commenting himself as such.
Therefore, his heart was overwhelmed with joy, "Say more and I
will definitely take you under my wing!"
...
Just then, the skies in the distance began to darken gradually.

A loud sound surged over as though many wild beasts were
running rampant.
"WHO IS IT? WHO WAS THE ONE WHO HAS KILLED MY

SON?" Suddenly, a colossal figure descended from the skies. A
gigantic three-headed king who was around few thousand feet
tall appeared right before Lin Fan.
This towering figure caused Lin Fan to freeze up at the spot as

well.
'WASN'T THIS TOO GODDAMNED STRONG?'
"WHO WAS THE ONE WHO HAS KILLED MY CHILD?" The

three-headed king howled out furiously once more.
"IT'S HIM! THIS ANCIENT RACE BEING IS THE ONE WHO

HAD KILLED YOUR SON!" Suddenly, Lin Fan pointed his finger
at the tribunus and screamed out.
"HUH?" All six gigantic golden pupils of the three-headed king
were fixated on this human right now.
"Oh great three-headed king lord, I have come forth with all
these comrades from different races to seek vengeance for your
son! This ancient race is darned vile! To think that they would
chop off all three heads of your son! In fact, they were about to
barbeque the body of your son before eating it up! That final cry
that your son gave off as he died was unbearable to watch! In
fact, all of our hearts shattered at that very moment!!!" Lin Fan
wiped off beads of brimming tears from the edge of his eyes as
he explained sorrowfully.
"YOU!" The ancient race tribunus's face changed as he

watched this guy who had just praised him to the Heavens
change sides almost immediately.
"NO! Don't you try to deny! NO! Great three-headed king lord!
This goddamned ancient race is really worse than any beast out
there! He said that your son is not the only thing he wants to eat
up! He even said that he would consume your aging mother and
father! In fact, he even wanted to send his ancient race soldiers
to ravage that beautiful wife of yours"
"ENOUGH!" The three-headed king hollered out in rage. By

now, those golden pupils were burning with a raging fire.
"ANCIENT RACE! THE THREE HEADED KING RACE HAD

ALWAYS KEPT A NEUTRAL STANCE AGAINST YOU GUYS!
BUT TO THINK THAT YOU HAVE NOT ONLY MURDERED MY
SON, BUT HARBOURED THOUGHTS OF HUMILIATING MY
WIFE AS WELL? I'LL KILL YOU!" The three-headed king
howled in rage as he struck out towards the tribunus.
"This is a misunderstanding!" The face of the tribunus was

completely stumped right now. Since when had he killed the
other party's son?!
But it was all too late. The three-headed king's claws had
already struck out
Chapter 483: Perfect Combination of
Bravery and Wisdom! Who Are You
Talking About?
BAM!
That single claw ripped through the void, causing the entire
ground to tremble. Even as he returned a punch against it, the
ancient race tribunus was sent flying back for a few thousand
feet.
"Three-headed king! Dont you dare go overboard! Are you

trying to wage war against the ancient race?!" The ancient race
tribunus had not expected things to turn out this way as he
howled out to the skies.
This damned b*stard! How dare he sow the seeds of discord?
"Hmph! Do you truly think the three-headed king race should

be scared of the ancient race then? Do you think were pushovers
just because the greatest of our kind has fallen?" This 3 headed
kings colossal body covered the entire skies. Compared to the
one Lin Fan had killed, this was definitely way mightier!
At the same time, its powers were beyond the Heavens!
PSHEW!
The three heads of the three-headed king howled wildly.

Those ancient race soldiers who had rushed up were struck
down by the sonic blow produced by these howls. They
disintegrated into dust immediately.
"Bravo, great three-headed king lord!" Lin Fan clapped his

hand and cheered him on, "Let this fella know that the three-
headed king race still have got their dignity! They arent cowards
that are meant to be slain like pigs!"
ROAR!
The three-headed king glared at Lin Fan as he hollered out,

"HUMAN! Ill deal with you later!"
PSHEW!
With that, the three-headed king darted into the distance,

chasing after the ancient race tribunus.
Looking at the departing back view of the three-headed king,

Lin Fan raised his middle finger, "F*ck you! Dont let Yours
Truly seize the chance or Ill definitely take down all three of
your dog heads!"
BOOM! BOOM!
A series of earthshattering explosions boomed out across the

world.
"How dare you kill my son, ancient race! Ill definitely take
your life!" The three-headed kings might was beyond that of this
world. No one could block that single claw of his.
Even the tribunus of the ancient race was retreating in defeat

after every strike. In fact, he hollered back, "How dare you go
overboard, you damned three-headed king? After I kill you, Ill
make sure I kill your entire race! In fact, Ill have all my boys of
the ancient race ravage your wife"
ROAR!
"So, you DID have those thoughts in your head! ILL KILL
YOU!" The three-headed king howled in rage and began
exchanging blows with the tribunus once more.
...
Watching this devastating battle from a distance, Lin Fan

shook his head helplessly.
Seemed like the intellect of the ancient race tribunus was

pretty limited. It was just a trap to frame him initially. To think
that he would even go on to taunt and admit those lies!
"I am Lin Fan from the human race! Everything Ive said
earlier was just bewitching lies of trickery! Please do not mind
them! Now that the situation is critical, please hurry up and
leave with everyone!" Lin Fan looked at Bai Yichen and said.
Bai Yichen looked at this human before him. He had tons of

emotions he wanted to express. However, just as the other party
had said, the matter was urgent right now. Besides, this was a
great opportunity. If they were to delay this, who knew what
might happen in the next second.
Those ascended beings who were trapped in the cage were
released at this moment as well.
"Fellow brother, I apologize for the misunderstanding earlier

on. Please forgive me. To think that there would be someone
like you who possesses both courage and wisdom. Bai Yichen
expresses his immense gratitude." Bai Yichen replied gratefully.
"Alright, thatll do. Lets make do with the formalities. All of us

are beings of the thousands of races out there. Together, we
shall fight against the ancient race. Lets not take an issue like
this to heart. Ive got some of my party members over there.
Please meet up with them and leave together." Lin Fan replied
calmly.
Upon hearing these words, Bai Yichen was filled with respect
for the human race. To think that this man would take fame
and glory so lightly! Impressive. Impressive!
Suddenly, his face changed, "Wait a minute, youre not leaving

with me, Brother Lin?"
"No, Ive got some matters left to resolve. Please leave with
them first. Well meet once more if weve got the affinity." How
could Lin Fan leave just like this?
On one hand was a tribunus of the ancient race.
On the other hand, a three-headed king.
As long as either side could kill the other, the rewards would
definitely be bountiful!
If he didnt get anything out of this and left just like this, he
would be letting down this immense amount of effort he had
put in!
"Hurry up and leave! Once those ancient race soldiers start

reacting to this, things would get sticky!" Lin Fan continued.
Bai Yichen did not hesitate and nodded his head, "Alright.
Please come and seek me out in the Sword race if youve got the
chance. Ill definitely thank Brother Lin immensely for this
lifesaving favor."
"Leave!"
Taking the ascended beings along with him, Bai Yichen led
them in the direction Lin Fan had pointed to.
Seeing the departure of Bai Yichen and the others, Lin Fan
heaved a sigh of relief. Finally! Now that they were gone, it was
time for him to unleash his full potential!
As for those ancient race soldiers, Lin Fan couldnt be bothered

with killing them any longer. The priority right now was to
chase up ahead and check on the situation between those two.
As the saying went, When shepherds quarrel, the wolf has a

winning game.
How could he give up that big piece of cake for these small
little fries right here?
Entering Stealth mode and retracting all his aura, Lin Fan
burst forth into the distance.
...
By now, everyone from the righteous party was completely
stumped.
The moment they saw their Brother Lin head out there
fearlessly, a single outcome came into their minds.
Brother Lin would definitely die at the hands of the ancient

race.
But what happened after had all of them dumbfounded. In

fact, it felt as though the entire world has changed. They were
too far away to make out what was happening exactly. But the
moment the three-headed king appeared, their hearts skipped a
beat.
Not only was there the threat of the ancient race, there was
now a matured three-headed king!
All of them knew that Lin Fan had killed a three-headed king,
and this other three headed king that had just arrived was
evidently here for revenge!
Yet, something strange happened!

As though the three-headed king had a grudge against the
ancient race tribunus, the both of them started fighting all of a
sudden!
Every single scene had their jaws dropping apart further.
...
Bai Yichen and the others arrived at the spot where Xia Zehua
and the others were hiding at.
"Are you guys party members of Lin Fan?" That frosty cold
face of Bai Yichen was much gentler right now.
After all, he was standing before the party members of that

wise and brave Lin Fan. Naturally, he would have to converse
with them in a welcoming tone.
"Thats right! Eh? Wheres Big Brother Lin?" Mu Liang asked.
"Let us retreat out of this place first. Ill explain slowly later
on."
The group of people exited the area swiftly. Upon reaching a
safer area, members of the righteous party listened to Bai
Yichens explanations.
"Hais! To think that Brother Lin would have such courage!

That was such a resourceful move that he played out! Indeed, its
worthy of much respect!" Upon hearing the entire happenings,
Xia Zehua could not help but sigh in acknowledgment.
"But whats going on with Big Brother Lin? How could he

continue forth solo in such a dangerous situation?" Mu Liang
asked worriedly. At the same time, the respect he had for Lin
Fan rocketed to a new peak.
Glancing at everyone, Bai Yichen lamented, "To think that

someone of such genius intellect would exist in the Ancient
Saint World. The way he had turned that deathly scenario
around with such ease! If Ive got the chance, I must definitely
learn a thing or two from him!"
"I can only hope that Brother Lin is safe right now."
...
While everyone was singing praises of Lin Fan, he had long
been trailing behind those two.
Lin Fan did not dare to get too close. After all, the battle was
way too intense!
Everything in a circular radius of ten miles from their fight

was practically partially destroyed by the shockwaves being
emitted out. At the same time, Lin Fan had finally witnessed the
difference in a duel between higher leveled beings.
Just what sort of a state was a desolate celestial?
With every single strike, the void tore apart, and the skies
changed color.
Even from this distance, he could feel the feedback from the
clashing of their powers
Chapter 484: I'll Take The Front Hole! I'll
Take The Back Hole!
"So ferocious!" Lin Fan discovered that he was already covered
in sand entirely.
These desolate grounds around had long been turned over by

the duel of these two fellas. The dust clouds and pieces of mud
that were sent flying all over the place had covered Lin Fans
body entirely.
As for Lin Fan, he just used the chance to hide himself even
better while approaching ever closer.
"Three-headed king! I must definitely kill you today!" A deep,

gut-wrenching wound had appeared on that pitch-black body of
the ancient race tribunus. Through that wound, that foul
smelling black blood was gushing out constantly.
"Ancient race! I, the three-headed king, shall devour you

down today!" The three-headed king hollered, his golden pupils
shining with a berserk glimmer.
...
Hidden somewhere nearby, Lin Fans blood was pumping from
this spectacular show.
Thats right, Big Brother three-headed king! Thats the way you
should slap him! Slap the living sh*t out of his body!
Aiyo, Big Brother ancient race tribunus! Show some fight!

That punch was just so close to punching a hole through Big
Brother three-headed king!
Holy sh*t! Fight on, boys! Punch him down! Slap him down!
Lin Fan laid sprawling on the ground. His fist was clenched
together and waving in the air, giving his encouragement!
But no one knew who Lin Fan was really rooting for. In any
case, it didnt matter to him. As long as both sides were heavily
wounded, he would definitely take in the easy rewards.
But, both the ancient beasts and ancient race had an

incredible innate physical body state to begin with. Coupled
with the fact that both of them had the same cultivation state,
this was quite the tragedy.
But, Lin Fan was appreciative of this was well. If the three-
headed kings cultivation state was higher than the tribunus,
then what could he even gain out of this?
The three-headed king would have swiped the tribunus to

death with a single claw before devouring him and just leaving.
What sh*t could Lin Fan gain from that then?
That was right. This was actually the best situation there
could be. Since both of them were of equal levels, itd be best if
they could wound each other severely.
Time passed by the seconds and the minutes
Lin Fan was getting speechless.
What the hell! Why wasnt the victory decided yet?
Even though both sides were fraught with injuries, why wasnt
there a single bit of fatigue that was being revealed? Lin Fan did
not even know what to say about this anymore.
The ancient beasts and ancient race beings simply have way
too good a constitution! If it were any other races, they would
have long succumbed to their injuries by now, compared to
these two crazy fellas whose fight has only gotten more
ferocious with time. What should I do now?
Lin Fan was now afraid of a single thing that might happen.
What if both of them realized that they couldnt kill one another
and decide to just insult one another before leaving?!
If that were the case, then he would truly bawl his entire eyes
dry!
Lin Fan rubbed his chin, feeling as though he should be doing

something to augment the liveliness of this duel.
Well, it was not that he couldnt use Biggra, right? But the
problem was that both of their auras were way too strong! He
definitely could not get close enough to employ Biggra on them!
What should he do?
Lin Fan was deep in his dilemma, unable to come up with a

perfect solution.
Just rushing up and throwing it at them casually wouldnt be

an impossible task actually. But the risk in that was pretty darn
high.
But just then, something strange happened on the battlefield.
"Three-headed king! You cant do anything to me!" The ancient

race tribunus was huffing heavily while glaring at the 3 headed
king in rage.
"Ill definitely kill you!" The three-headed king was furious.

But the tribunus was right, he did not know what he could do.
If this carried on, none of them would have the upper hand.
"The ancient race is a race that belongs to the Heavens Will!

Let me tell you, three-headed king! If you continue with this
nonsense, you will only bring down calamity upon your entire
race!" The ancient race tribunus wanted to stop this fight from
carrying on any longer. Hence, he laid down the threat.
"You!" All three of the three-headed kings heads seethed in
fury while they were at this stalemate.
...
Seeing this, Lin Fan could not help but gasp in fear. No! By the
looks of this, they might truly stop fighting real soon!
No, it cant wait any longer! Time to pull off the operation!
F*ck the dangers! Fortune favors the bold! At the most, Ill just
be killed once and wait for revival after these two guys are gone!
After thinking for a moment, Lin Fan decided to take on the
risk.
Lin Fan checked within his storage. There were innumerable

Biggras within them. This should be enough!
PSHEW!
Lin Fan hurried forth in a prostrated manner.
By now, the three-headed king and the tribunus had resumed

their engagement.
However, this time around, they were no longer as ferocious

as before. It was as though they were just merely exchanging
blows casually.
By the time Lin Fan arrived near the two of them, both of
them suddenly ceased with their attacks.
"Three-headed king, Im done for today! But dont you worry.

This seed of grudge has been sowed! I swear that the ancient
race shall definitely seek to exterminate the entire three-headed
king race!" The ancient race tribunus hollered cruelly.
"Hmph! You had better remember this too! The three-headed

king race shall definitely hunt down the ancient race as well!"
The three-headed king did not fall back either.
The three-headed king race was a bunch of carnivores.

However, due to the strength of the ancient race, they had
never ever touched anyone of that race. All they did were to kill
all those weak beings of the other thousands of races and devour
them.
However, from this day forth, a new dish would appear on the
menu of the three-headed kings. And the name of that dish was
the ancient race!
Holy sh*t! Theyre really going to stop this! Thats too scammy,
isnt it? These two guys are merely big mouths! Lin Fan felt a
wave of exasperation surge over him.
But thankfully, he was prepared for this. Both of you boys had
better continue with this fight! Otherwise, the efforts of Yours
Truly today would have truly gone to waste!
Just as the three-headed king and the ancient race tribunus

were about to insult one another one last time, Lin Fan
suddenly appeared.
"Biggra, go! Its time for you to unleash your potential!"
This sudden outcry caused the both of them to be stunned.
BAM!
Countless of Biggras exploded into a dense mist.
Looking at the diminishing amount of mist, Lin Fans heart

leaped with joy. Thats right! Suck it in! Suck it all in! The more
you guys suck in, the better!
HUFF!
A series of heavy huffs permeated through the skies.
Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. It worked!
Biggra had once again performed a great feat!
Even though the scene that would happen later might be a

little grotesque, in fact, some might even puke on seeing it, it
was all for the sake of experience points!
As long as there were experience points, Lin Fan would enjoy

even the goriest of all scenes!
The Heaven and Earth were desolate as Lin Fans lips curled
into a grin. He raised both hands and hurrahed, Come on! Go
wild! Unleash the potential within your bodies! Let the ground
know of your existences!"
Lin Fan looked forth, overwhelmed with elation. However,

his voice came to a still suddenly.
He had noticed something wrong.
Four pairs of eyes were glaring at him at this moment.
Feeling the gazes of these Four pairs of eyes, Lin Fan felt
something amiss as his anus tightened.
"W-what are you guys looking at me for? This is between the

both of you!" Lin Fan gulped. A gush of cold air rose from his
feet, chilling straight into his heart.
HUFF!
That heavy huffing boomed out through the world.

Those steaming breaths were sprayed out across the world as
well.
"I WANT HIS FRONT HOLE!" The three-headed king could

only feel his entire body burning up right now. His sense of
hatred had already long been consumed by these carnal
instincts.
"ILL TAKE THE HOLE AT HIS BACK!" The ancient race

tribunus hollered out hoarsely.
Upon hearing the words of these guys, Lin Fan covered his
mouth and anus instinctively. He could feel the penetrative
powers of these four gazes!
"N-NO! THIS ISNT THE WAY ITS SUPPOSED TO PLAY OUT!

HELP!" Clenching his anus, Lin Fan started sprinting off before
even turning his head back.
"STOP RIGHT THERE! I NEED A RELEASE!" Both the tribunus

and the three-headed king howled as they gave chase.
"NOOOOOO! HELP ME!!! ILL NEVER USE BIGGRA AGAIN!"

Lin Fan screamed out to the Heaven and Earth.
This wasnt the way the script should play out!

Chapter 485: JUST YOU GUYS WAIT!
If Lin Fan knew that this would be the way things would play
out, he wouldnt have used the Biggra even at the death of him!
With things coming to this, he was completely stumped right
now.
The ancient race tribunus and the three-headed king both

were horrifying existences!
If his weak and fragile body were to receive their care and
concern, wouldnt he be the most tragic of all humans that had
appeared in the Ancient Saint World?!
"Intolerable! Definitely intolerable!" Lin Fan cried out. The

shuffling of his feet right now was higher than any frequency
attainable. But these two fellas were still chasing him
relentlessly! That howl! Those cries! The moment they arrived
in his ears, they boomed out wildly.
"Please dont chase after me anymore! Please! Why cant you

guys just poke one another?" Lin Fan did not know what he
should do any longer. If not for the fact that he had already
attained an incredible state in the art of escaping, he would have
long been humped in the back into a lifetime of sadness.
By now, the effects of Biggra had already completely coursed
its way through their entire bodies, causing them to lose sight of
themselves.
But, the biggest headache Lin Fan had right now was that both
of them seemed bent on having him!
Holy sh*t! Could it be that its because Yours Truly is way too
handsome? Even though theyve lost their senses, they still cant
help but be captivated by the beauty of Yours Truly?! Lin Fan
cried out within his heart. This vast and boundless desolate
grounds that knew no boundaries caused Lin Fan to lose almost
all hope entirely.
The power level of these two was far greater than his! What
should he even do?
Even if he continued running as such, he would eventually be

captured.
By then, the outcome would definitely be unimaginable.
HEAVENS! EARTH! YOURS TRULY ADMITS HIS SIN! BUT

PLEASE GIVE HIM A CHANCE TO LIVE OH LORDY LORD!
"STOP!" The colossal body of the three-headed king was

sticking tight to the chase. With every single step he took, the
ground quaked.
The thing that was rigid at his crotch was the scariest thing. It
was like a Heaven Piercing Pillar that was bent on piercing
anything in its way.
"STOP YOUR MOTHER! CAN YOU GUYS STOP CHASING?

ILL ACKNOWLEDGE IM WRONG, ALRIGHT?" Lin Fan was
crying by now. Even his little guts were thumping furiously
from the chase of these two.
"BLOODY HELL! DONT GO OVERBOARD!"
Suddenly, something frightening happened.
The three-headed kings mouth was dripping with saliva all

over the place. He stretched out his long tongue, as though he
wanted to lick Lin Fans anus.
"F*CK YOUR MOTHER! HELP!!!!!!" Lin Fan reared his head
into the skies and howled. Any god will do! Someone! Please,
anyone! Please save me!
But to Lin Fans dismay, there was no one at all at this desolate
area. No matter how and who he cried out for, there was no
response.
The distance between them was closing up.
That swirling tongue of the three-headed king was especially

horrifying to behold.
"N-no! This cant do! If I dont think up of a good way, Im truly

gonna be f*cked!" Lin Fan cried in his heart.
"Eh? Theres a hole up ahead! F*ck it! Ill just jump in first and
decide later!" Lin Fan spotted a hole right before him. The hole
was circular shaped and looked as though it could fit a single
person within. If he were to jump in, the three-headed king and
the ancient race tribunus shouldnt be able to follow him!
As to what was below? That was the least of Lin Fans worries
right now.
If he didnt want to be f*cked to death by these two fellas, he

could only jump in right now.
"THE TWO OF YOU JUST WAIT! YOURS TRULY WILL BE

BACK!" Lin Fan took a deep breath. With a single thud, he
leaped into the hole.
AHHHHH!!!
He did not know where this narrow hole led to, but he could
feel himself sliding down a long way down.
HUFF!
Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. He was temporarily safe for

now. He wondered how things were going on up above.
ROAR!!!
A single roar rang through from above.
Now that Yours Truly had escaped, those two up there should
be engaged in their copulation match by now. As to how tragic
the outcome would be, Lin Fan could not even bear to imagine
it. But, he knew that it would definitely be horrifying and
inhumane.
Eh? Thats not right. What the hell is Yours Truly even
continuing to slide down for? Now that both of them should be
poking one another, Yours Truly should take the chance to
climb back up slowly! If I can give both of them a tight knock
with the brick, I can just take them down and enter the peak of
my life from here forth! Lin Fan was getting excited with his
thoughts.
Thats right! Thats the way I should f*ck them up!
Stop!
Lin Fan spread out his legs to halt his downward movement,
then began to climb back upwards.
The closer Lin Fan got to the top, the louder he could hear
those outrageous yells. In fact, it sounded a little tragic as well.
Just what the hell is going on up there? Damn it, this is way
too bloody curiously seductive! How would the ancient race
tribunus mount that colossal body of the three-headed king?
All sorts of impossible positions appeared within Lin Fans

mind.
The more he thought about it, the more excited he got.
"Hehe!" Suddenly, Lin Fan sniggered. He had realized that he

was simply way too smart! Even though he had gone through
trials and tribulations, he was still the eventual winner who was
going to come out on top!
BOOM!
ARGHH.!!!
"What a sorrowful cry! What a fascinating duel! Even though

the ancient race isnt human, they do have an anatomy similar to
that of humans. Could they be pulling off a bestiality act up
there?"
Lin Fans anticipation grew.
Soon, Lin Fan arrived at the entrance of the hole. He stretched

out his hand carefully. He was going to get out slowly to just
observe the situation first. If everything were safe, he would
then enter Stealth immediately.
Eh?!
What the f*ck is this black thing?!
Suddenly, Lin Fan caught sight of a black glow of light

accompanied by a shriek of terror.
BAM!
Lin Fans head received a hard knocking from that black flash
of light, following which, a gigantic hoof stomped down on his
head.
THE F*CK?!
Suddenly, the only thing Lin Fan could feel was his entire
world spinning and his head going into a daze.
"ALL OF YOU JUST WAIT!" Those were Lin Fans final cries as
he was sent tumbling down the hole once more by this
tremendous force.
...
Lin Fan had no idea where this tunnel led to. All he knew was
that he was sliding down continuously.
Curves and turns... After god knew how long, Lin Fan finally
came to a thud.
"AIYO!" Lin Fan could feel his bum stinging from the landing
as he wondered where he was. Everything around him was
pitch-black. He couldnt even see his fingers if he stretched out
his hand.
However, Lin Fan wasnt afraid of the darkness. After all, now
that his cultivation state was high, he could break through these
troublesome things and sense his surroundings.
Isnt this just an underground cave? Lin Fans heart was

bewildered as he surveyed his surroundings.
Eh? Whats this? He noticed a shimmering black thing below

his foot and picked it up.
DingCongratulations on discovering three-headed kings horn.
Purpose: Crafting Weapons.
Finally, Lin Fan understood. That black flash of light earlier

on was from this horn! He looked at the horn. It was stained
with some bloodstains on it. Evidently, this horn must have
been ripped apart during the copulation match with the ancient
race tribunus.
Just what sort of a position could they have been in for this
horn to be broken?
Suddenly, Lin Fan sniggered evilly.
...
Chapter 486: Thus, The Master Was
Killed By A Bunch Of Wild Fists
Lin Fan kept the three-headed kings horn within his storage.
This horn was a treasure in itself. Born on the head of the three-
headed king, this horn was tougher than anything else there
could be. At the same time, it possessed the aura of the three-
headed king. If Lin Fan were to use this to craft a weapon, he
would definitely be able to craft a pretty decent weapon.
But, Lin Fan would just keep this horn first till he could find
suitable materials to add in during the crafting process.
But, it was a pity that those two fellas above were practically
meat on his own plate. Yet, he was sent flying off at the last
moment.
No matter who this happened to, they would definitely feel

equally regretful.
Lin Fan looked around at his surroundings. The walls seemed

extremely dry and full of vicissitude. It was as though they had
been like this for a really long time now.
Just what in the world is this place? Could this be a home for
some ancient beast or something? Lin Fan wondered with
curiosity. The tunnel he slid down from did not seem to be
made naturally. It seemed like it was made artificially.
Forget it. Time to take things one step at a time. Time to take
a peek within. Lin Fan entered Stealth mode and continued
heading forward.
A mysterious and weird place like this was something that Lin
Fan had always hoped to find. After all, in novels, these were
the type of places were treasures waited for the one with
affinity.
And of course, Lin Fan believed himself to be that fated man.
Within the hole, there were three other holes before him. Lin
Fan did not know where they led to.
He stood in front of the holes for quite a while, rubbing his

chin. Finally, he decided on the left hole.
Men on the left, women on the right. Demons? They shall

head through the center then.
Drip. Drip.
Ever since he entered the tunnel on the left, Lin Fan had
continued heading forth. Along the way, there was the sound of
water dripping in the cave.
Lin Fan wondered where this place was. But all he knew was
that he felt strange about this place.
This was an indescribable and unspeakable feeling.
However, since he was here, he had to find an exit no matter

what.
As Lin Fan headed further, his face frowned.
Bam!
Suddenly, a bronze colored gigantic fist pummelled down

from the ceilings of that narrow tunnel.
Bam!
Lin Fan shifted his body, barely dodging the fist.
Holy f*ck! What the hell are these?! Looking at the silent
ceiling, Lin Fans heart started to turn warier.
He could swear that he had really seen a bronze colored fist

punching out at him!
"Whos there? You better come out! Dont act mysterious in

front of Yours Truly!" Lin Fan checked out his surroundings
cautiously. Just then, Lin Fan noticed bodies buried deep into
the ground below.
He had not paid much attention earlier on. Hence, he missed

out these details. But upon closer inspection, he realized that
the bumps on the ground were in fact corpses that were
decomposing!
The f*ck! What the f*ck is up with this place?! Lin Fans face
frowned. He was starting to get a little worried. It was truly as
he had thought earlier on! This hole seemed so obvious! How
could it be that no one else had ever come down here?
Finally, he understood. It was because everyone who had

come down had died down here as well.
This is too damn dangerous! I better head back. They should

be done with their copulation battle up there. Perhaps I should
just climb up and take a look. Lin Fan retraced his steps without
any hesitation.
Who the hell knew what was up with this messed up place?
There was nothing he knew about this place. It wasnt worth the
risk at all. Hed do better checking up on the ancient race
tribunus and the three-headed king. Who knew, he might even
get a bargain out of it.
Therefore, Lin Fan headed back.
However, when he arrived at the place he had landed in, he

realized that the tunnel he had come tumbling down from had
disappeared!
What the f*ck? Lin Fan was speechless.
Hais
He sighed. This was just forcefully pushing him forward,

wasnt it? Otherwise, hed just be waiting for death at this place
anyways.
Damn it. Give it a shot then. Lin Fan shook his head and
sighed.
...
Left tunnel
Lin Fan took in a deep breath and looked at this endless

tunnel, bolstering his courage while at it.
RUSH!
The moment Lin Fan rushed in, he felt that same sense of
danger striking out at him once more.
A gigantic bronze hand slammed out at Lin Fan.
Ill dodge!
Ill give!
At this moment, Lin Fan twisted and turned his body into all
sorts of weird positions, dodging the fists one by one.
"HAHA! You cant hit me! Here Yours Truly was thinking how
strong you were. But thats all you amount to!" Lin Fan burst out
laughing.
The speed of these fists that came from the walls was simply
too slow. In fact, they were like snails to Lin Fan, bearing zero
challenge.
Not long after, the bronze fists disappeared entirely, and the
entire tunnel fell silent once more.
"HAHA! Kill Yours Truly? You guys gotta check whether
youve got the capabilities to do so first! Let me tell you, Yours
Truly is like Nessie in Loch Ness! I can do anything and am
capable of all feats! All you little fries who want to block the
path of Yours Truly? Simply courting death!" Lin Fan raised his
head with an imposing look. An air of superiority burst out
from him immediately.
Suddenly, it was as though no one in this world could do

anything to Lin Fan.
No matter what sort of incredible existence one might be, they

would all pale in comparison with this marvelous and dazzling
gaze of Lin Fan.
"Lalala!" Hands behind his back, Lin Fan hummed his way
through this tunnel calmly. He had thought that this was going
to be some powerful sh*t. But that was all it turned out to be.
As for those who had died here, Lin Fan was filled with
disdain. To think that they could be punched to death by these
weak fists? What an embarrassment!
Look at how charismatic Yours Truly is! How imposing!

That nervous heart of Lin Fan had calmed down by now.
As for the treasure that awaited him up ahead, Lin Fan was
filled with anticipation. However, even if there were no
treasure, he was fine with it. Hed be cool with just getting out of
this place.
Just as Lin Fan was happily heading along his way, something
changed.
Bam! Bam!
From those peaceful walls, a countless number of fists

suddenly appeared! The number of fists was way more than
before, coming out at a high frequency. In fact, even the speed
had increased by quite a bit!
Holy f*ck! This is so damn
Lin Fans peaceful heart suddenly started stirring once more.

However, before he could even finish his statement, he was
drowned in the fists.
"Ouch! Not my face!"
"F*ck! Dont hit my crotch!"
"You bunch of beasts! Dont blame me if I get angry!"
"OUCH!"
...
And thus, the master was killed by a bunch of wild fists.
The fists that had burst out from the walls did not have any
sequence to them nor any gaps at all. They were just bloody
slamming down on Lin Fan left and right!
"This is way too despicable!" Lin Fan cried out.
However, his heart was filled with joy upon hearing the
notifications of the system as well.
The experience points of Eternal Immortality were literally

skyrocketing!
Suddenly, Lin Fan turned imposing once more.
"Hmph! You bunch of wannabes! Kill Yours Truly if youve got

the guts! Yours Truly isnt afraid of you guys!" Lin Fan shouted
out with a glimmer in his eyes.
Whether or not his physical body state leveled up depended

on this place now!
...
Chapter 487: Berserk Levelling!
The fists danced about wildly.
Those resolute bronze fists packed pretty strong punches of

their own. Even though his own physical body state was at earth
celestial lower level right now, each time Lin Fan received a
blow, he could feel the blood rumbling within his body.
However, with the booster of Blood Sea and the Mythical

Parasol Tree, the damage didnt amount to much.
On the other hand, Eternal Immortality was having the time

of its life with the experience points.
This was a pleasure that Lin Fan had not felt for a long time
now.
Lin Fans inner heart was howling right now. This was such a
pleasurable sensation! Let this torrential storm rain down with
more might!
However, the places where the fists were raining down on did
seem a little wrong!
"Holy f*ck! Even my crotch? Could you guys get any more
inhumane?"
"F*ck your mother! My face too! Dont you guys know how
valuable Yours Trulys face is?"
Lin Fan yelled out. He was almost speechless by now in the

face of these wild fists.
However, he had not expected these fists to be so useful!

While there was still the sensation of pain each time they landed
on his body, they didnt cause that much damage.
"Aiyo! Gentlergentler" Lin Fan cried out. However, there was a

hidden sensation of pleasure within those cries.
DingEternal Immortality leveled up.
DingEternal Immortality level 12.

Finally, Eternal Immortality had leveled up! Even though his
physical body state remained the same, it was still a form of
improvement for Lin Fan.
At the same time, Lin Fan finally understood why there was
this bunch of bones and corpses here. They must have been
whacked to death by these fists.
The power carried forth by each of these punches was

equivalent to that of an earth celestial middle-level being. Even
an earth celestial full cultivation being wouldnt be able to
withstand this dense flurry of attacks.
Thankfully, Lin Fan had Eternal Immortality. Coupled with

his Blood Sea and Mythical Parasol Tree, which were practically
like BUGS, these fists were nothing but experience points now.
"Hais, all of you b*stards! Can you guys whack somewhere

else? Why are you bent on whacking Yours Trulys crotch?
Thankfully, Yours Truly has Eternal Immortality. Otherwise, I
would really be whacked impotent by you guys!" Lin Fan
begrudged.
By now, Lin Fans head did not even feel like it belonged to
him, swinging left and right. Each time he wanted to turn
around, some random punch would find itself slamming into
his face.
BAM!
Ouch, ouch. OUCHIES!
Lin Fan bared his teeth and opened his mouth, enduring these
punches silently.
"Holy f*ck! Yours Truly isnt afraid of you guys! Your punches
are nothing to Yours Truly! Youre all a bunch of weak wimps!"
Lin Fan yelled out brazenly.
This was the moment he had to call out. After all, he had to let
these guys know that it wasnt an easy task punching Yours
Truly to death!
Soon enough, Lin Fan paid the price for his actions.
As though they were losing strength, the frequency of these
punches began to lower and slow down.
"The f*ck? This is impossible!" Feeling the slowing down

punches, Lin Fan was exasperated.
Could it be that these fists actually had a mind of their own?

Did they decide to stop their assault after realizing that they
couldnt kill Lin Fan?
If that were the case, then that was a no go!
The leveling of physical body state for Yours Truly depended

on them! If they were to slack off, the pain that Yours Truly felt
wouldnt be worth it any longer!
"Aiyoaiyo! I cant do it anymore!" Suddenly, Lin Fan wailed

out. Opening his mouth, he sprayed out mouthfuls of fresh
blood.
"S-stop it, please! I cant do this anymore! Im going to die!"

These pitiful cries were enough to cause ones heart to wrench.
And of course, Lin Fan had unleashed his most used act:
Acting pitiful/dead.
However, it was this sort of situation where he seemed to be

on the brink of death which would impart confidence in the
other party. And indeed, as Lin Fan has expected, those
gradually slumping wild punches suddenly went berserk once
more and returned to their initial speed.
It was as though they had regained some newfound

confidence upon looking at the tragic state Lin Fan was in.
Bam! Bam!
As the wild fists landed on Lin Fan, blood sprayed out

everywhere.
...
Listening to the notifications from the system, Lin Fans heart
swelled with joy, as he exclaimed within himself.
Let the torrential rain come forth!
Despite looking utterly wretched on the outside, Lin Fan was

overflowing with joy within his heart.
And you guys really think that you can kill me with these
pitiable punches? Thats unreal man! Look at how cute these
fists are! Lin Fan thought regrettably.
However, no matter how cute these punches were, each of

them was experience points of their own.
Each time the punches from the walls seemed to be relenting,

Lin Fan cried out pitifully again. No matter how bad it could
get, he made it look that way.
It was as though these fists were addicted to Lin Fans

sorrowful wails. Each time he wailed out miserably, they
punched ever more furiously.
Taking advantage of a single gap, Lin Fan tossed his head
ahead. After all, it wasnt too good for his image to keep taking
punches to the face no matter how pleasurable the sensation
might be.
DingPhysical Body State: Earth celestial middle level.
Leveled upHe had finally leveled up!
Lin Fans heart jerked with joy. To him, every single raise of
his physical body state was an additional layer of assurance for
his safety!
"Aiyoh! Thats awesome!" Lin Fan moaned. That moan could

even cause one to blush on hearing it.
DingEternal Immortality experience points +600.

Every time his physical body state leveled up, the thing that
displeased Lin Fan the most was that the experience points
gained would drop. But thankfully, it was still a good 600
experience points. Even though it was less than before, if he
could just endure this for a while longer, leveling up was still a
sure thing to happen.
But, there was a single question that had been swimming

within Lin Fans mind. How did these bronze fists appear out of
the walls?
Lin Fan could sense that there was no lifeforce within these
fists. Evidently, this was not a living being.
Could there have been something that was controlling these

things?
And where did the other two tunnels lead to then?
These questions swirled around Lin Fans mind continuously.
At this moment, Lin Fan had regained the same pleasure he

had those years back in Saint Devil Sect when he was a mere
punching bag.
The sensation of the punches landing on his face one after

another.
Those notifications ringing from the system.
This was definitely the best feeling ever!
He wondered how long it had been.
Leveled up! Once again, he had leveled up! This was simply
awesome for Lin Fan!
Even though these experience points werent much, they came

in quick succession. He wondered how many fists landed on his
body in a single second.
And every single punch was converted to experience points.
"HAHA!" Lin Fan could not help but burst out laughing.
"Eh? Why have you guys stopped?" Lin Fan grinned for a
while before realizing that the punches had stopped entirely.
"Aiyo, a while more, please! Im about to die!" Lin Fan bawled

out once more.
However, to his dismay, no matter how hard he tried, those

fists never appeared again.
This was so damn

Chapter 488: Looking Down on Yours
Truly? Not Coming Out!
"O-oi! Im really done for! Look at how much blood Im spitting
out! If you guys throw a few more punches, Ill DEFINITELY die
for sure!" Lin Fan was helpless by now. The walls had gone
completely silent!
Even though the experience points had decreased after he had

leveled up, Lin Fan knew that quantity could still make up for it!
He definitely wouldnt have minded it!
But no matter how hard Lin Fan cried out or acted dead, the
fists from the walls paid no heed at all.
Lin Fan shrugged his head and sighed exasperatedly, Seems

like these guys do have quite the intellect as well. Theyve
decided to just retain their strength, knowing they cant kill me.
Lin Fan clutched his heartbroken chest. However, no matter

how much this hurt, everything had turned into a reality.
There must be someone who was controlling these fists.

Otherwise, there was no way theyd know that he was faking it.
Some intelligent lifeform?
Now that Lin Fan had some basic understanding of things, he

was getting even more curious towards that fella behind all
these.
Now that his physical body state was an earth celestial middle
level, he was that bit of a distance away from an azure celestial.
But, Lin Fan had faith that he would definitely attain that azure
celestial physical body state in the shortest amount of time.
Lin Fan had always felt that physical body state was the most
important thing in life. It was just that he hadnt had the chance
to grow.
Now that such a perfect opportunity had been blown, he was

naturally heartbroken.
Hais
Lin Fan gave off yet another long sigh, feeling utterly helpless.
Oh well, since there was nothing else here, he could only tread
forth.
ROAR!
Suddenly, an astral wind gushed in from a distance. That

single howl just now could be both the sound of the astral wind
or a roar.
Lin Fan stopped in his tracks and focused within his heart.
What should he do now?
Just what sort of a being was hidden ahead that was giving off
that howl?
But soon enough, Lin Fan tossed his hesitation aside. No

matter what it was, he would only know after he had seen it
with his very eyes.
"Rush! No fear ahead!" Lin Fan waved his arm and rallied
himself forth.
This single tunnel extended for at least tens of miles. Even

though Lin Fan could not make out the time or anything, he had
a rough gauge for himself.
"Just what sort of a place is this? What a strange and weird
feeling! In fact, judging from the time of death of these corpses,
they must have been here for quite some time as well." Lin Fan
could not help but feel wary as he checked out his surroundings.
Furthermore, these corpses seemed to belong to all the other

races. Yet, there wasnt a single body of an ancient race
tribesman.
Filled with curiosity, Lin Fan pushed forth. He had to see just
what was at the end of this.
As for that ancient race tribunus and the three-headed king,

he had tossed that issue far into the back of his head by now.
Since he couldnt get anything out of that anymore, he would
not continue to be bothered by it. He might as well try and see
what he could get out of this situation now.
After god knew how long, Lin Fan felt that his head getting
dizzy. To think that he hadnt reached the end of this tunnel yet!
Suddenly, a bright bronze light appeared before Lin Fan.

Holy sh*t! Ive finally reached the end of this tunnel! Lin Fan
could not help but hasten his footsteps in excitement over the
appearance of that bronze glow.
"What in the world is this?" When he approached the end, he

came to a stop.
The place that Lin Fan was in right now might have been a
tunnel, but the sight before him had him entirely shocked.
Right before him was an infinitely large hole. Within this

hole, a light was seen swirling. At the same time, there was a
bronze colored river floating in the middle of this hole.
ROAR!
Lin Fan peered inside, and saw all sorts of weird living beings.
These beings were not ancient beasts. They were beings that
were formed from mud, and each of them were coated with a
bronze shade. Moving freely, they prowled around the hole
continuously.
Looking at this thing before him, Lin Fan was utterly

bewildered. Just what in the world was this?
That river was something really perplexing. What in the

world was that thing?
From the river emanated an aura that was really similar to

that of the Earth Spirit of the pseudo five elements.
However, compared to the Earth spirit, the aura that was

produced by this river was way purer.
Vingving!!!
Suddenly, the Demon City within Lin Fans storage began to

vibrate gently, as though it wanted to consume this river.
Seems like this thing here should be the Earth Spirit of the
five Elements then.
Lin Fan had a hypothesis in his heart. If this were truly the
Earth Spirit, then he could try to snatch this thing entirely. If he
allowed the Demon City to devour this entire thing, that might
cause his pseudo-legendary Demon City to evolve and progress.
Yin and Yang The five Elements... If he could just compliment

one of them, the power level of the Demon City should improve
as well.
Holy sh*t! To think that the luck of Yours Truly would be so

overwhelming! Even though I didnt get to kill the ancient race
tribunus and the three-headed king, who knew I could bump
into a miracle instead! Seems like a man of honorable character
is bound to be blessed by the Heavens into invincibility! Lin
Fans heart leaped with joy. He then began contemplating within
his mind how he should obtain this Earth Spirit river.
This was the first time Lin Fan had encountered something
like this, but he did not know how this thing came into
formation.
That mud yellow river floated gently. A gentle mist

surrounded it before slowly forming a creature out of it.
Is that a form of self-defense? After watching for a moment,

Lin Fan realized that the Earth Spirit was creating guards for
itself. Even though these guards seemed to be prowling about
aimlessly, they should be protecting the Earth Spirit
continuously.
Earth celestial full cultivation state.
Earth celestial middle level.
...
Amongst these bunch of Earth Spirits, the cultivation bases

werent weak at all. In fact, there was even an azure celestial
among them.
Holy shit. This is a little tricky now. Hidden there, Lin Fan
realized the difficulty of this.
None of those things below were that weak at all. Even though
they looked like trash, who knew how powerful they could get if
they were to burst out in rage?
"Come on out, I know youve already arrived." Suddenly, a

voice rang out from within the Earth Spirit river.
Lin Fan jumped in shock at the voice.
Discovered?
F*ck my life!
"Wait, no! Yours Truly shouldnt expose himself now! Soon,

the truth of that claim would be clear!" Very quickly, Lin Fan
regained his composure.
This Earth Spirit river might have already realized his

presence when those fists were punching at him earlier on in
the tunnel. But back then, Yours Truly wasnt in Stealth mode
yet. If Lin Fan were to enter Stealth mode right now, he would
definitely not be discovered!
Without any hesitation, Lin Fan entered Stealth mode.
ROAR!
The guards that were produced by the Earth Spirit river

howled malevolently at the tunnel hole.
On the other hand, Lin Fan was floating gently in the skies. He
just had to see how this Earth Spirit river had discovered him
out.
Gotta be kidding him! Now that Yours Truly was in Stealth

mode and his aura was tucked in without any movements, no
one should be able to find Yours Truly!
Lin Fan was filled with confidence. He refused to believe that

this Earth Spirit river could have discovered him.
"Come on out, stop hiding. Ive already discovered you." The

Earth Spirit river spoke up once more.
Nope, absolutely nope! Lin Fan thought to himself as he

continued floating in the skies. He refused to believe the words
of this Earth Spirit river at all.
Discovered Yours Truly? Ha! Nice lie! If he thinks that that

was enough to scare Yours Truly out, hes totally
underestimating Yours Truly! Lin Fan smirked in disdain. How
many times had he gone through stuff like this? There was no
way he would be ousted out by the Earth Spirit river for no
reason!
Chapter 489: Earth Spirit River
Naturally, Lin Fan did not believe that this Earth spirit river
could have found him out. The best that it could have done was
to discover him back when he was in the tunnel, that was all.
But now that he was in Stealth mode, Lin Fan refused to

believe that the Earth spirit river could still detect him. If it
could sense his true body, then wouldnt he have worked hard
on this Stealth skill for nothing?
Just then, the Earth spirit river continued to float gently in

the void.
Looking at this Earth spirit river, even Lin Fan could not deny
that his mind was being captivated by it. This was the first time
he had seen something like this.
Born from the Heaven and Earth, this was the true Earth
spirit. Even though he did not know how long this Earth spirit
river had existed, but for it to be able to culminate into an entire
river, it must definitely be far from ordinary.
Ever since he had slain those messengers of the five elements

back then, Lin Fan understood that the five elements that were
born from the Heaven and Earth were top graded treasures.
Other than the core of the big ancient demon, Demon City was
formed by a special formation of the pseudo five spirits as a
basis.
Lin Fan wanted to replace these pseudo five spirits with the
true spirits themselves. Next up, above the tiers of the five
elements came the Yin and Yang rivers.
As long as he possessed these items, Demon City would

definitely break through and turn into a true legendary weapon.
Then, it would definitely reign through this world and universe.
"Ive already found you, stop hiding." Just then, the voice from
the Earth spirit river rang out once more. Accompanying it was
a series of Earth spikes rippling through the void.
Tiang!
As though they had discovered Lin Fans location, these thorny

spikes spiraled towards his position.
"Holy f*ck! Has it really discovered Yours Truly?" Lin Fans
face changed. Slapping out with his palm, he broke through the
Earth spikes.
Lin Fan had thought that the Earth spirit was just swindling
him!
ROAR!
A giant that was formed from the Earth spirit river roared at
Lin Fan before darting over.
"O-oi! Lets talk this out! Were all friends in this world! Dont
strike the moment you see me!" Looking at how hostile this
Earth spirit river was, Lin Fan was getting speechless. Couldnt
this thing give him some face?
"Peeping on the Earth spirit! You deserve death!" Suddenly,

that azure celestial middle-level giant hollered out and grabbed
at Lin Fan with those bronze hands.
BAM!
Lin Fan dodged like a lightning flash. Reappearing behind the
giant, he cleaved down with his Eternal Axe.
Firmament!
Creak.
The head of the giant was severed immediately by Lin Fan.
Lin Fan was elated. To think that an azure celestial middle-

level giant couldnt even take a single strike! But suddenly, Lin
Fans face changed. The head that he had chopped off from the
giant regrew itself instantly.
PIAK!
Suddenly, a gigantic palm appeared from the ground, slapping

out towards Lin Fan with tremendous force as well.
Holy sh*t! Cant this thing die? Lin Fan was astounded by this
giant.
No matter what sort of damage he inflicted on that stone
giant, it regenerated itself instantly.
At the same time, many miniature and stumpy giants leaped

at Lin Fan from the sides. Even if they were struck down by Lin
Fan, they regrouped together again and again.
"F*ck! Thats too much! Dont think that Yours Truly is afraid
of you guys! If you wanna fight, come! Lets see whos afraid of
whom?" Lin Fan kept the Eternal Axe within his storage. Since
he couldnt kill these guys, then he would take them down with
his physical body state!
BAM!
Kicking out with a single stamp, Lin Fan propelled himself

forth like a cannon that stuck out at the giant. Given his current
physical body state, if he were to use all his strength, the
amount of energy that could be produced would be pretty
shocking.
A ball of light began to gather in the palms of that giant. This

light was dense and heavy. With a single punch, the entire cave
began to shake.
"Hmph! You mere, puny giant! All brawns but no brains!
Whats the use? Take the strike of Yours Truly!"
Deflowering Finger!
With a single finger, a surge of energy coursed through the

giants entire body.
CRACK!
The giant crumbled into a bunch of rocks. However, those

rocks regrouped once more yet again.
ROAR!
Lin Fan pursed his lips, evidently contemptuous of this sight.

The battle strength of this giant wasnt too high. But that power
of regeneration was simply speechless.
And Lin Fan knew that this was all thanks to that Earth spirit
river.
"Earth spirit river! Youve got underlings protecting you, eh?
Yours Truly wants to see just how you can protect yourself
then!" Lin Fan did not want to waste his time with this stone
giant any longer. Changing targets, he rocketed towards the
Earth spirit river.
Lin Fan did not know what sort of mythical usage this Earth
spirit river could provide. But he knew that as long as he could
grab it and toss it within his storage, he could slowly analyze it
after he got out.
With that, a gigantic arm stretched out. This humongous arm

was bent on grabbing the Earth spirit river within it.
"INSOLENT!" Suddenly, a voice boomed out from the Earth

spirit river. It was loud as thunder, making the entire cave
rattle.
Creak. Creak. Creak.
Suddenly, all those miniature giants turned into gigantic

rocks and flew back towards the Earth spirit river. They
regrouped together and formed a protective thick mud wall.
This fist that possessed immense power from Lin Fan landed
on the bronze colored mud wall, and a burst of light flashed out
from the clash.
"How could this be?" Lin Fans face changed. He had not
expected this mud wall to be this tough!
Even though his fist did manage to break quite a few pieces of
rocks, these rocks regrouped together quickly once more.
That azure celestial middle-level giant sent out a gigantic palm

strike. That palm strike was like the five-fingered mountain,
blocking any alternative paths of Lin Fan.
This is f*cked! To think that things would get this tricky! Lin
Fan did not have anywhere else he could head to. The blood
within his body boiled as he sent out another fist to deal with
the palm strike of that giant.
"Whos afraid of whom?! Yours Truly will never bow down!"
BAM!
"Aiyo! Mother!!!"
This fist of the giant was extremely mighty, immediately

sending Lin Fan spiraling in circles.
Lin Fan wiped the fresh blood from his lips. Blood Sea
churned hard, healing his wounds.
Now that Blood Sea was already level 9, the amount of essence
blood he required to level it up further was an astronomical
amount. Therefore, in order to repair the Demon City, Lin Fan
had tossed every single bit of essence blood he obtained into the
Demon City.
To Lin Fan, rebirth through blood for Blood Sea was already a
pretty sick state by now, which defied the bounds of Heavens.
Even though Lin Fan did not know what the next level of
Blood Sea would consist of, he might as well use these additional
resources onto his offensive arsenal for now.
"Alright! Lets see who shall go down first today!" Lin Fan
hollered at the giant before him.
"ILL SLAM!"
Lin Fans figure moved and dodged like lightning. By the time
he reappeared, he had already pierced through the body of the
giant.
CLANG!
A bronze colored rock fell from the body of the giant. A golden
glow of light emanated from the giant suddenly before it
regrouped yet again.
BAM!
...
The notification from the system was like a heavenly tune to
Lin Fans ears.
Even though Lin Fan did not have the strength to take down
this giant just yet, he could borrow its strength to level his
physical body state once more!
None of the living beings in the Ancient Saint World knew

that something this outrageous was happening deep
underground. To think that a human and a giant would be
clashing against one another. And the result of every single
clash would be that shocking!
But, as though they were both on crack, both sides would heal
up almost instantly and clash with one another yet again.
Chapter 490: Are You Done?
DingPhysical Body State: Earth celestial upper level.
...
After being slapped away by the giant, Lin Fan wiped the side
of his lips with an elated look on his face. After a lengthened
battle, his physical body state had finally leveled up!
Each time both of them clashed, the giant would be smashed

into smithereens by Lin Fan and regroup yet again.
"HAHA! Little stone man! What now? Are you getting afraid of
being whacked by Yours Truly?" Lin Fan stood up laughing.
As to how long he had been in this place, Lin Fan could barely
remember at all. The time spent was simply way too long to be
remembered. But, it should have been an entire day and night at
least.
"You can leave now." Suddenly, that deep voice of the Earth
spirit river suddenly boomed out. However, it wasnt trying to
clamor at Lin Fan anymore. This time around, it was requesting
for Lin Fans departure.
Suddenly, a hole appeared at the top of this cave that extended

all the way up to the surface of the ground.
The Earth spirit river no longer had anything much to say.

This human was too darned annoying. No matter how hard it
tried, it couldnt kill the human at all.
"You wish for me to leave?" Lin Fan tossed back his hair,
emphasizing his grace at this moment.
He had not expected this Earth spirit river to admit defeat.
"Human, leave this place." The Earth spirit river said out once
more.
"Nope! Not leaving even if Im gonna die here!" Lin Fan
chuckled. This thing wanted him to leave now? Dream on!
"What do you want?" The Earth spirit river was born from the
Heaven and Earth. Thus, it possessed a mind of its own along
with intelligence.
"I want you." Lin Fan grinned, as a look of thirst burned in his
eyes.
How could he let go of such a precious treasure? Lin Fan was

initially worried about how he would actually take in this Earth
spirit river. But now that this Earth spirit river was bowing
down, Lin Fan was naturally overwhelmed with joy.
The only possibility for this was that the Earth spirit river was
worried about something.
"Human, dont you dare go overboard! The reason why Im

letting you off isnt because Im afraid of you, but because theres
nothing you can do to me!" The Earth spirit river replied.
"Nope. Your actions right now plainly show your fear of me."
Lin Fan replied.
"HAHA! Youre absolutely dreaming! I am the Earth spirit! I

was born from the Heaven and Earth! Im a connate spirit! Do
you think I would fear you?" The Earth spirit river rebuked.
"Then what are you asking me to leave for? Go on and

continue wasting your energy then! After all, Yours Truly is
being hunted out there as well! It makes no difference to me!"
Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and replied shamelessly.
Lin Fan had finally reaped in some rewards this time around.
Even though he hadnt obtained the Earth spirit river yet, he

had already leveled up his physical body state.
That feeling was amazing.
The Earth spirit giants cultivation state was that of an azure

celestial middle level, while Lin Fans own physical body state
was only that of an earth celestial upper level. There was still
room to grow for now. Therefore, Lin Fan wasnt hurried about
it at all, and was taking his own sweet time.
He wanted to see who would exhaust the other out first.
Blood Sea was a Heaven defying skill that could regenerate his
body and heal all wounds.
Coupled with the boundless amount of lifeforce that was

being provided by the Mythical Parasol Tree, that was a heaven-
defying skill that even defied defying Heavens itself. He would
just take his time and continue exhausting out the other party.
Lin Fan refused to believe that he wouldnt be able to outlast the
Earth spirit river.
"You!" The Earth spirit river was speechless right now. This
human was simply way too brazen! He was the connate Earth
spirit! To think that this human would be lusting about
devouring him!
ROAR!
That giant barked out at Lin Fan. A golden glow flashed

within those hollow sockets where his eyes were. It was as
though he was feeling the fury over this humans insolent
refusal to get out of this place.
"Whats with the roar? Continuing whacking instead!" Lin Fan
flicked his robes as he darted out at the stone giant once more.
He just had to see what this giant was all worried about.
Given normal circumstances, someone like him should be

considered an invader to begin with. That was the reason why
the Earth spirit river had wanted to kill him off in the first
place. However, now that it wanted him to leave, there must be
something that it was worried about.
And for Lin Fan, the last thing he lacked right now was time.
It would just take a bit more of his time here to check out why
the Earth spirit river would give the suggestion for him to leave
this place.
The giant sent a tremendous fist pummelling over. The entire

void seemed to be distorting under the might of this fist.

That was it!
Ever since he had leveled up, the experience points brought by

the first of the giant had reduced as well. But to Lin Fan, it was
still just nice. He could spend all the time in the world playing
around here.
For someone like Yours Truly who had nothing better to do,
time was the least valuable thing he had right now.
In fact, Lin Fan even felt more comfortable staying down here
than heading up above.
The Earth spirit river floated gently in the void. Looking at

this darned human, it was at a loss for what to do.
BAM!
The cave reverberated violently once more. The earth giant

and Lin Fan exchanged blows back and forth, causing an intense
battle to break out.
Each time the earth spirit giant sent a fist over, Lin Fan would
spin 360 degrees in the air. After that, he would return with a
blow that would smash the giant into pieces.
"Heh! Each time you punch me, Yours Truly is going to send a
punch that smashes your head too. Ive just got to see how many
more times you can revive!" Lin Fan grinned.
This earth spirit giant was practically custom made for

someone like him!
If this were any other person who did not have Blood Sea with
them or the Mythical Parasol Tree, they would have long been
exhausted in the face of the immense regenerative power of this
earth spirit giant.
ROAR!
The giant roared as he regrouped yet again.
Lin Fans Blood Sea churned and healed him up as well.

BAM!
"Little stone man! Take out the strength that you used to suck
your mothers t*ts! Yours Truly can still take it!" The more Lin
Fan fought, the more energetic he got as he shouted out.
Day and night exchanged places once more
Lin Fan no longer knew how long he had spent in this cave
entirely.
But it was definitely a long time now.
Lin Fan had received nothing less than a hundred blows by

now.
As for the giant, it would roar out in a maddened rage each

time it was smashed and was forced to regroup.
The powers of this Earth spirit giant did seem somewhat
similar to Blood Sea. But, Lin Fan did not know whether it
would exhaust any form of energy each time it had to regroup.
"Human, you ought to die!" The Earth spirit giant was riled by
now. Why the hell wouldnt this human die?!
Each time he slammed a punch forth, he would think that the

other party would just die this time. To think that this human
would stand back up as though he was new each time!
This scene had repeated itself countless times.
BAM!

DingPhysical Body State: Earth celestial full cultivation state.
"Aiyo! Holy sh*t! Ive earned big time now!" Lin Fan had
thought that this level up would not raise his physical body
state along with it. But to think that it actually did!
Earth celestial full cultivation state!
"HAHAHAHA!" Lin Fan burst out laughing maniacally. This

was earning big time for sure! To think that he could raise his
physical body state this much all because of a random hole he
found! What an opportunity!
Even though this Earth spirit giant looked like a dummy, he

did have quite the perseverance! Impressive. Impressive indeed!
"Little stone man! Come and try the power of Yours Truly!"
Lin Fan laughed before slamming himself straight at the giant.
BAM!
Stones flew all around the place. Instantly, the Earth spirit
giant turned into a pile of rocks.
"Come on! Regroup again and lets continue!" Since Lin Fan
had nothing on, and was in no rush to head out, he could just
continue playing this game of outlasting the other.
CLANG!
Suddenly, something shocking happened before Lin Fans

eyes! The stones were trying to regroup together. However, the
moment they formed up, the broke up into pieces once more
again!
It was as though it no longer had the energy to sustain this!
...
"Earth spirit river, are you done for already?" Lin Fan raised
his head at the Earth spirit river that was floating in the void.
Chapter 491: The Most Horrifying
Treasure Is About To Be Born!
"I get it now. Each time this Earth spirit giant is destroyed by
me, it will have to borrow your strength in order to regroup.
Could it be that a connate spirit such as yourself has your energy
pool milked dry by a mere human such as myself?" Lin Fan
chuckled towards that silent Earth spirit river.
'' The Earth spirit river was speechless right now. It could not
deny the human's words. He was right.
According to the calculations of days and nights in this world,

this damned human had been in this cave for an entire 3 days
and 3 nights!
Each time the giant regrouped, the Earth spirit river would
have to use up some energy. However, to its absolute horror,
this human seemed to possess a limitless amount of energy! No
matter how much he was whacked down, he would always
recover invigorated in the blink of an eye!
Oh, the great Heavens above!

Oh, the great Earth below!
'I am the great connate Earth spirit! Why in the world did I
have to meet such a darned human?! Don't tell me that I'm
going to be subjugated by this human so quickly after I was just
born!' The Earth spirit river thought to itself miserably.
"Come on now, my little Earth spirit! What other tricks do you

have up your sleeves? Use them all on me! Yours Truly will be
here to receive them all!" Lin Fan chuckled once more.
"Human, know your limits! I am the connate Earth spirit! If

you were to take me in, this earth here would no longer have
the chance to live any longer!" The Earth spirit river remarked.
"Huh? What's that got to do with me? The Ancient Saint

World is controlled by the ancient race anyways. If I were to
take you in and cause this earth here to lose its life, it'd be in
accordance with my goals anyways!" Lin Fan laughed. Just this
Earth spirit alone was enough to rule over the great Earth? That
was total bullshit!
But if that were truly the case, then that'd be even better! It
was time to let the ancient race know the true meaning of
calamity!
The Earth spirit river was starting to panic right now. To

think that he couldn't even scare off this human before him!
"I am the connate Earth spirit! Even if you were to take me in,
you wouldn't have the means to control me! My consciousness
alone is not something a mere human like you can control!'
Looking at this human slowly making his way forward, the
Earth spirit river was getting ever more anxious.
"Heh, my dear little Earth spirit, don't worry about that! If

you follow me, I'll make sure you'll definitely be so well off that
you'll feel as though you're up in the Heavens!" Lin Fan was like
the big bad wolf right now, eyeing this little red riding Earth
spirit.
He had to get his hands on this Earth spirit river no matter

what. If he could toss this inside the Demon City, he could
definitely give his Demon City a great power spike!
The Ancient Saint World was filled with all sorts of violent
beings from the ancient race. There was no way Lin Fan could
do without getting stronger.
"D-don't touch me!" Looking at the outstretched hand of this
human, the Earth spirit river hollered out. However, his
resistance was futile. Anything that Lin Fan got his eyes on
could hardly ever run away.
'DingCongratulations on discovering connate Earth spirit.'
'Connate Earth Spirit: Born from the Heavens and Earth.

Extremely valuable. Could be used to cultivate pills or craft
weapons with miraculous uses.'
Lin Fan had grabbed the Earth spirit river in his hand. No
matter how hard it tried to struggle, it couldn't break free of Lin
Fan's demonic grasp at all.
"Human! Please! I beg of you! Please, let me go!" The Earth

spirit river had finally admitted defeat.
Ever since it was born, it knew that it was the target of

countless beings. There were innumerable beings out there who
couldn't wait to get their hands on him as a treasure. Hence, he
had always been hidden deep beneath the underground and had
never dared to head out brazenly.
However, every 100 years, it was forced to open up a
passageway into its hideout so that it could absorb the Saint
Spirit Qi between the Heaven and Earth.
And by some stroke of luck or affinity, there had been a

number of people who would unintentionally barge in.
However, all of them died within those tunnels.
Even if some of them were to miraculously make it through

that tunnel, they would be killed by the giant upon arriving
here.
But it had never expected a single human to be this strong!

This was nerve wrecking. No matter how hard it tried, it just
couldn't kill off this human!
Lin Fan looked at the Earth spirit river, "I know that you're
innocent. But I've got compelling reasons of my own to get
stronger. Don't worry. Once I become the utmost being, I shall
return you your freedom."
"N-no! PLEASE NO! PLEASE LET ME GO!" The Earth spirit

river struggled. How could it believe in Lin Fan's words?
Even though the Earth spirit river wasn't that strong on its
own, it possessed tons of miraculous uses to it. But what a pity.
In front of Lin Fan, all of that was useless.
Lin Fan did not say anything much.
'Demon City!'
Suddenly, the semi-finished, pseudo-legendary weapon,

Demon City, appeared floating gently in the sky. Within this
Demon City, the big ancient demon stood towering and mighty,
with an aura that had suppressed everything through the
ancient times.
The moment the Demon City appeared, the Earth spirit river
in Lin Fan's hands shivered uncontrollably.
"Please don't do this. Won't you just let me off, please?" The
Earth spirit river was crying by now.
'Hais.' Looking at the state of the Earth spirit river right now,
Lin Fan could not help but shake his head helplessly. Flicking
his robes, he tossed the entire Earth spirit river within his
Demon City.
The big ancient demon's eyes suddenly shone with a glitter.

Stretching out his demonic arm, he grabbed hold of the Earth
spirit river.
'Cultivate.'
"AHHH!!! HELP!!!" The Earth spirit river was howling right

now.
However, five beams of light pillars suddenly burst forth from

the Demon City. These five beams were Wood, Metal, Fire,
Water, and Earth respectively, the five elements.
Right now, the only things that Lin Fan had were the pseudo
five spirits. If he wanted to evolve this, he would have to change
them into the real five spirits.
A massive attractive force burst out from within, sucking in

the Earth spirit river.
"NOOOOOOO!!!"
In an instant, the Earth spirit river spiraled and was sucked

into the Demon City.
'Heaven and Earth Smelt!'
Lin Fan focused his mind. In an instant, the Heaven and Earth
Smelt appeared, and the entire Demon City was kept within it.
'Smelt.'
Even though the Earth spirit river was a connate spirit, it was
filled with many impurities. A perfectionist such as Lin Fan
would definitely not allow such impurities to exist.
'DingCongratulations on smelting.'
The moment the Demon City flew out of the Heaven and
Earth Smelt, Lin Fan's eyes shone brightly.
The Demon City had turned stronger than ever indeed.
Within the Demon City, out of the five positions of the

elements, the position where the Earth spirit river was at right
now was infusing the most amount of energy towards the core
of the Demon City. Coupled with the flowing bloodline of the
big ancient demon, the amount of demonic energy that was
emanating out was boundless.
If all of this weren't happening within this cave right now,

even the skies would definitely be changing colors due to this
phenomenon.
ROAR!
In the middle of the Demon City, the big ancient demon

howled. His Demonic Qi filled the entire cave. An image
suddenly appeared, showing the big ancient demon's past reign
over all of the ancient times.
"Good. This didn't disappoint me indeed." Lin Fan's heart was

overwhelmed with joy. Even though the Demon City did not
evolve entirely, its powers had increased tremendously. As long
as he could gather the other four connate spirits, he could
definitely turn this into a true legendary weapon.
At the same time, Lin Fan truly understood the difficulty in

crafting a proper legendary weapon. It was stroke of heaven-
defying luck that he could even produce the Nine Five
Legendary Brick back then.
He hoped so direly that he could just repeat that feat once

more and create yet another similar legendary weapon.
Lin Fan curled his finger. Suddenly, a golden colored aura

appeared within the Demon City.
This was the power of the Earth spirit.
Lin Fan grinned as he took out the horn of the three-headed

king.
"It's time to craft a weapon again." Lin Fan wanted to craft a

weapon. But someone with his brains definitely couldn't allow
himself to craft just any ordinary weapon.
However, what could he create with this horn at all?
Lin Fan delved into his thoughts for a moment. After a while,
he smirked with a wide grin.
'HAHA! Not bad. That'll work!' Lin Fan's eyes were filled with
a sinister glint.
The ancient race was a bunch of violent beings anyways.

There was no need for Yours Truly to play fair and what not
with them.
All he needed was something that could massacre them

mercilessly.
Chapter 492: Heaven-Defying Item.
The cave returned to its peaceful state. Now that the Earth
spirit river was gone, all of those giants were nothing but
lifeless rocks.
Lin Fan sat crosslegged. Looking at the materials before him,

he contemplated deeply.
Crafting weapons was a skill that required deep knowledge.

With even a little bit of tinkering, one could cause the materials
to take on an entirely different form.
A single three-headed kings horn... It was razor sharp, and

gleamed with a frosty aura, repelling most people from having
the courage to even touch it.
Lin Fan had a mist of Earth Spirit Qi as well, something that

possessed miraculous uses.
How should I fuse them? He went silent for a while before

taking out ten Biggra pills.
Biggra should be usable for this as well. Ill leave it here for
now then.
F*ck of Poison. This is an extremely cruel and inhumane item.

Time to leave it here as well.
Looking at these items, Lin Fan had already begun conceiving

a basic idea of what he wanted to do. He then took out his
Eternal Axe.
While this three-headed kings horn is sleek and sharp on the

outside, it does not possess any explosive impact. Ive got modify
this.
Taking up his Eternal Axe, Lin Fan began to carve with it. And
the object of reference for this modification was an item that
was used commonly: the screw. A screw had threads that were
formed in a helical shape around it. To Lin Fan, this
requirement was a must.
Looking at the pitch-black horn of the three-headed king and

his perfectly carved product, Lin Fan was filled with a deep
sense of satisfaction. Seemed like Yours Truly was really great
at art and craft!
Hais Lin Fan sighed deeply once more. Suddenly, he felt that
he had a really tough life.
Back then when he had suddenly awakened in this world, he

was appointed to the position of a punching bag immediately.
He had to bear all sorts of torments before he could finally enjoy
life. But it was as though the world itself bore a grudge against
him. Whatever he feared, the world gave it to him.
Following that, he continued on his path till he could finally

stand on top of the Xuanhuang World. And once more, just as
Lin Fan thought that he was finally able to enjoy life, he was
sent up to this Ancient Saint World.
Even though he heard that the Ancient Saint World was

pretty dangerous, he was actually kind of skeptical about it at
first. How dangerous could it be, right? But upon arriving here,
he finally understood that there were only two words for it.
F*cking dangerous.
Work hard and rise up once more! Lin Fan consoled himself in
his heart before focusing his mind back on the weapon crafting
process.
Heaven and Earth Smelt!
Lin Fan tossed the carved horn within the Heaven and Earth
Smelt. Lifting his finger, the Qi from the Earth spirit spiraled
within as well.
All ten Biggras were tossed in afterward, as they exploded

within.
Soon after that was the entry of F*ck of Poison, which fused
together with the effects of Biggra synergistically.
Craft weapon!
Given his current mastery of weapon crafting, he could be

considered the Grandmaster of all Grandmasters. The moment
he wanted to craft a weapon, many options appeared on his
systems panel.
Countless categories of weapons appeared. However, to Lin

Fan, none of these fit his demands. He canceled every single
option and continued his manual crafting.
Vingving!
The Heaven and Earth Smelt vibrated as though it was

undergoing some tremendous change.
Looking at the changes in the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin

Fan was stumped momentarily. Given the current
circumstances, was the Heaven and Earth Smelt going to
produce some earth-shattering type of treasure?
In the past, crafting weapons was always something that

happened in the blink of an eye. Why was it so slow this time
around?
Yours Trulys demands arent too high! All I ask for is a

legendary weapon! Lets go! Lin Fan placed his palms together
and began praying.
Back then, he could even craft a legendary weapon out of a

single brick. That was evidence that the systems weapon
crafting module could produce ANYTHING in this world. Even
trash materials would have a percentage of producing a
legendary weapon.
However, it was taking a really long time now. It was time for
the percentages to do their work!
Go on forth! Lady luck, please shine on me! Lin Fan heaved

out heavily with anticipation.
BAM!
The Heaven and Earth Smelt gave a sudden jerk before

coming to a still. Lin Fan gulped down his saliva. Looking at the
lid of the Heaven and Earth Smelt, he was getting nervous now.
If a trash item were to come out, he would have really lived

for nothing now.
Based on Yours Trulys capabilities, this should work Lin Fan

had faith in himself as he used a finger to open the lid of the
Heaven and Earth Smelt.
SHING!
A piercing burst of light shot out immediately.

"Ouch! That stings!" Lin Fan covered his eyes with one hand,
blinded by this ray of light.
Whats happening? Could it be as Yours Truly has predicted,

that a legendary weapon has been produced? Lin Fan was filled
with anticipation. This light was simply too bedazzling
blinding!
DingCongratulations on crafting success.
DingCongratulations on crafting a cruel and inhumane sharp

weapon. Grade: Undetermined.
"Huh?" Upon hearing the notifications of the system, Lin Fan

was both surprised and startled. This was the first time
something like this had happened.
By the time the light diminished, and Lin Fan caught sight of
his treasure, his heart jerked tremendously. An extremely sharp
item floated gently in the Heaven and Earth Smelt. It was
bronze colored, with the threads of a screw.
This unknown object was around the thickness of a screw,

and measured 1 chi long. It emitted a calm, ghastly glow.
Please name it.
Lin Fan gulped his saliva. He could not help but feel that there
was something strange about this item. If he had to give this
item a name, he felt that he should definitely give it something
big.
In terms of its shape, it looked similar to a drill. But calling it a

drill would sound too gaudy.
Finally, Lin Fan thought up of a really suitable name for this.
Flying Heavens.
DingNaming succeeded. Binding.
...
Any weapon that was personally crafted by Lin Fan was

automatically bound to him. No matter who it was, they could
never steal the ownership of the weapon. Hence, he was always
very causal towards his weapons.
Lin Fan stretched out his hand, Flying Heavens! Come to

Daddy!
Lin Fan wanted to know about the characteristics of this

Flying Heaven. And that could only be determined after he had
touched it for himself.
DingCongratulations on discovering Flying Heavens.
Flying Heavens: Fused from the three-headed kings horn,

Earth Spirit Qi, Biggra, and F*ck of Poison.
Effects: Able to fuse together as one with the great Earth.

Spiralling with a high revolution per minute, it can pierce
through anything. Anyone struck by it would suffer pain
beyond any descriptions in this world. Possesses two innate
BUFFS within.
Upon reading the description, Lin Fan broke out into a

chuckle and tossed Flying Heavens into the ground.
Immediately, as though it was melded into a single body with

the Earth, Flying Heavens fused into the ground.
However, Lin Fan could still sense Flying Heavens rotating at

an insanely furious speed beneath the ground.
Fly for me!
Lin Fan called out. Suddenly, that Flying Heavens which was
hidden under the ground burst out. It was so fast that it was
almost like a laser beam. This was definitely unpredictable!
"HAHA!" Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. Not bad!

This was some sick sh*t!
If he were to get into a fight with anyone from now on, he

could just hide Flying Heavens beneath the ground. Catching
the other party unaware, he could then summon it out with its
crazy revolving speed, and pierce through the other persons
anus!
By then, no matter what sort of a powerful being they were,
they would definitely have to cower under the might of Yours
Truly!
Hais! Seems like Ive misnamed it! Should have named it the
Godly Anus Needle. But oh well, forget it, Flying Heavens is
pretty decent too. Lin Fan was really satisfied right now. He felt
as though he was floating in the Heavens himself.
Yours Truly was a true genius indeed!
To think that he could even think of such a treasure to craft

out. What sort of a sick genius was this?
"HAHA!!!"
The entire cave was filled with a roaring maniacal laughter.
Lin Fan tossed his robes back and returned from where he
came from. Now that he had the Earth spirit under him, leaving
was naturally not an issue any longer.
Now that this was the case, he definitely had to see what was
going on with the ancient race tribunus and the three-headed
king.
Now that so much time had passed, he didnt know if they

would still be there.
However, no matter how slim the chances might be, Lin Fan
would still definitely feel regret if he didnt take a look for
himself either way.
Chapter 493: Time For Yours Truly To
Strut His Stuff!
The desolate grounds were a gigantically vast and empty
place. Every once in a while, a beast or two would pass by here.
Even then, they would often leave quickly. A place like this was
something they couldnt be bothered with even in the least bit.
Other than a desolate piece of land, there was nothing else

here.
The Ancient Saint World was a humongous place. There were

tons of places like these desolate grounds, danger grounds, et
cetera. In fact, even those beings who had termed themselves as
the utmost eight beings of the ancient race couldnt claim that
they had a complete picture of how the entire Ancient Saint
World looked like.
Suddenly, a hand popped out from the ground.
"Finally, Im out! Seems like after I took in the Earth spirit

river, I can indeed make use of its mythical properties."
To any commoner, the Earth was like an impenetrable

fortress. However, to Lin Fan, the Earth right now was like a
second home. Seemed like from now on, he would have a new
method of preserving his life.
Where is that ancient race tribunus and the three-headed

king? What was the end result of that day? Lin Fan looked
around his surroundings. This was the location that he had
leaped down from the other day. But right now, everywhere was
desolate, without any commotion.
Okay, this patch of black blood here should belong to the

ancient race tribunus. That patch there should be the three-
headed kings. Seems like things must have gotten real exciting
up here after I tumbled down. Lin Fan looked around at two
distinct patches of blood as he thought to himself.
Seemed like the final result must have ended in the death of
one of them, or both of them. In fact, their deaths must have
been utterly gruesome, with tons of anus play.
The effects of Biggra were no joke man! Especially since there

was such a huge amount of Biggras given, that must have been
enough for them to have their entire hearts burst out with the
wildness.
Perhaps after the both of them dueled to their end, members
of the ancient race or the three-headed kings race might have
come down to retrieve their bodies.
What a pity. Lin Fan sighed. If only he could have gotten the
kills for both of them that day, his power level would definitely
have spiked up considerably.
But then again, if he hadnt headed down, he wouldnt have

discovered the Earth spirit river. Through that episode, he had
crafted a special weapon as well as strengthened his physical
body state by quite a bit.
You gain some, you lose some.
Seemed like that saying was right after all.
After thinking about this point, Lin Fan no longer harbored

any more regrets towards this topic. After all, there were so
many powerful beings in the Ancient Saint World, and he
couldnt kill them all down.
Even the small little Xuanhuang World had already possessed

tons of miraculous encounters for him. Now that this Ancient
Saint World was so large that even the eight utmost beings of
the ancient race couldnt cover it completely, there must be tons
of other opportunities awaiting him.
Now that he had crafted another legendary weapon, the

Flying Heavens, Lin Fans confidence level received yet another
booster.
While the official grading of Flying Heavens wasnt exactly

legendary, it was a weapon that specialized in stealth. Sneak
attacks were even more vicious than any other forms of
offensive moves.
Furthermore, the crafting process wasnt all that difficult.

Even if Lin Fan destroyed this current one by chance, all he had
to do was look for another three-headed kings horn to craft out
another one.
In fact, all of the credit for this should belong to the Earth
spirit river. A connate spirit was different indeed. Even the
methods of usages were simply spectacular.
Just then, the skies rumbled in the distance. It was as though

a thunderstorm was approaching. Lin Fan frowned as he sensed
the atmosphere from a distance.
This was no thunderstorm.
This was a fight between two powerful beings. The question

was, what sort of beings were they?
Itd be great if theyre from the ancient race. Time to see if I can
get any rewards out of this. Lin Fan was filled with anticipation
as he moved a hundred miles ahead with a single step.
This sort of speed was something that even tearing and

traveling through the void could not achieve.
The various mythical usages of the Earth spirit river were far
from simple, let alone its traveling speed.
In fact, even those magical distance lapsing skills of the

legends might be nothing compared to it.
...
"Senior brother!"
In the void, a man draped in gray robes was heavily injured.

Falling down from the sky, three men and two women were in a
nerve-wrecked state, as they protectively covered this young
man immediately. They had been surrounded by the ancient
race.
Urgh!
This gray robed young man spat out a mouthful of blood

uncontrollably. He glared up into the skies at an ancient race
tribesman with a look of shock in his eyes.
He had not expected to bump into such a vile ancient race

tribesman in such an isolated place like the desolated grounds.
"Know your place. How dare the Star Sect head over here to
scout out news about the ancient race? Are you guys tired of
living?" The ancient race tribesman in the sky was malevolent.
His furious demeanor surged through the skies as he looked
down at these ants in absolute disdain.
Li Tianquan was the Big senior brother of Star Sect. He had
brought along his junior brothers and sisters to these desolate
grounds to scout out news about the ancient race.
Now that the ancient race was so overbearing, their reach was
practically laid all around the world.
In fact, there were even spies of the ancient race amongst

these thousands of other races out there. Slowly sapping away
at everyones strength, the ancient race was extending their
influence every single day, till they inevitably took down
everyone else.
An ancient race tribesman of such a high cultivation state

should not be wandering in a desolate ground such as this.
However, just as these members of the Star Sect were entering
the ancient race territory to scout out news, they were
discovered by the ancient race.
There was only a single possibility for this: Their movements

had long been revealed by someone.
Looking at the scene before them, those three men and two
women were filled with fear.
All of them were locals of the Ancient Saint World, not people
who had ascended from the Lower Worlds. Even though they
had always heard of the ruthlessness of the ancient race, they
had never come across a true ancient race being. This was the
first time they had caught sight of the ancient race for
themselves. Naturally, they were beyond horrified right now.
"Senior brother!" Both of his Li Tianquans junior sisters

leaned in close to him in fright.
"Do not fear. Ill hold back these damned beasts. The three of
you! Take your junior sisters and leave first!" Li Tianquan took
in a deep breath. At the same time, he was filled with
helplessness.
It was good enough that these five junior brothers and sisters
of his could even exert half of their strength in the face of the
threatening aura being emitted by these ancient race tribesmen.
After all, all of them had grown up in an extremely sheltered

environment.
Li Tianquan was someone who had ascended from the Star

world. Back in the Star world, he had walked the path step by
step towards the peak. No matter the sort of trials and
tribulations he faced, no matter the blood and sweat that was
shed, he grit his teeth through all of it.
Therefore, his tenacity on the battlefield was definitely

something these junior brothers and sisters could never ever
match up to.
"Hehe Those two girls look extremely tender and smooth. I

must definitely have some good fun with them when Im back."
"All of these women from the thousands of races out there are
way too weak. Most of them would die after being ravished by
us just a few mere times. What a bunch of weak pansies!"
The ancient race soldiers revealed dirty looks of indecency as

they eyed these two women.
"Senior brother!" Upon hearing such shameless words from

those soldiers, these two women were even more frightened.
Those petite bodies of theirs began to shiver uncontrollably.
"Listen to me. Just run later on." Li Tianquan was struggling

to sustain the rumbling Blood Qi within his body.
Ever since he had ascended from the Star world, he had

broken down mentally before. He had gone through anguish
and despair as well. However, under the guidance of his mentor,
he managed to regain his confidence bit by bit.
But this time around, he had been too careless. To think that
this ancient race being would be an azure celestial middle level.
"Senior brother, what about you?"
"Its alright. Its good as long as all of you leave first. Ill hold
down these bunch of beasts." Li Tianquan glared at these
ancient race tribesmen icily. Seemed like he was going to fall
here today.
"Remember. After you get back, all of you have got to sniff out
that snitch!" Li Tianquan added on.
"HAHA! What are you guys sneakily talking about? Are you
thinking about running? Are you dreaming?! I am a great
chiliarch of the ancient race, Gu Ba! Do you guys truly think
that you can get to run away from me?" The ancient race
chiliarch burst out laughing maniacally. As he slapped out his
pitch-black hands, the entire void around them began to
vibrate.
"Sealing the void?! Thats impossible!" Seeing this scene, Li

Tianquan exclaimed out in disbelief. Wasnt that something that
could only be done by a desolate celestial and above?
"Theres nothing impossible in this world" The ancient race

chiliarch laughed icily. Everything was under his control right
now. With a single wave of his palm, he slapped out. This slap
brought with it a tremendous force as it tore through the void
and came straight at Li Tianquan and the others.
Li Tianquans face changed as he pointed out with his finger.
Star Attractor!
This was the cultivation basis for people of the Star world. By
attracting the forces of the stars, their strikes would possess the
boundless powers from the stars beyond.
"Hmph, thats useless! You are simply way too weak!" The
ancient race chiliarch smirked. Disregarding this power of the
Star Attractor, his palm crushed through everything there was.
Urgh!
Li Tianquan spat out a mouthful of blood as a void of despair

began to form within his heart. He had not expected this
ancient race chiliarch to be this strong!
Chapter 494: A Sweeping Sword Will
"Hehehe!"
The ancient race soldiers jeered as they inched closer towards

those of the Star world. Those invasive gazes they cast on the
two women were more chilling than ever. At the end of the day,
the ancient race was still the most disgusting race in the entire
If these two women were to be ravished by such beings, they

wouldnt even have the will to commit suicide.
"Senior brother!" These two female disciples hid behind Li

Tianquan closely. However, at this point in time, Li Tianquan
was close to breaking down physically. His wounds had started
spreading, and he could barely move a muscle.
"ANCIENT RACE! DONT YOU GO OVERBOARD!" Li Tianquan

howled. He knew that if no one were to step in this situation,
the outcome of his two junior sisters would be beyond
nightmarish.
"Overboard? The ancient race is blessed by the Heavens Will

of the Ancient Saint World. Everything we do is in accordance
to the Heavens. In fact, its their good fortune that my fellow
race beings could even take a liking to them. This is an honor
beyond what their lives are even worth!" The ancient race
chiliarch guffawed out. The more these ants struggled, the more
excited he got.
"YOU!" Li Tianquans eyes were bloodshot right now.

However, there was nothing he could do. If he knew that this
would be the case, he would have never brought them along no
matter the circumstances. But, it was all too late by now.
"DONT YOU COME OVER! DONT YOU GUYS DARE TO

TOUCH OUR JUNIOR SISTERS!" The other three men were
pale as well as they glared at these ancient race tribesmen with
trembling hands. They were truly afraid right now.
"Well just eat up these three later on then. They should taste
pretty decent."
"Thats right. I heard that beings of the Star world are filled
with the taste of the power of the stars. That should be pretty
delicious!"
"HAHA! Know your places, trash! How dare you trashes come
and act so insolently in our ancient race territory?"
...
As the ancient race soldiers got ever closer, the only things
that were looming on the minds of these Star world beings were
just clouds of despair.
This despair rose like a surging foam within them; there was
no escape at all.
"We must absolutely not let these foul things defile our bodies!
Suddenly, the frightened looks on those two women turned into
a firm and resolute expression.
"HAHA! Here we come!" The ancient race beings stretched out

their dirty hands.
"STOP!!!" Li Tianquan howled in anger. However, the only

things that he got in return were sniggers and jeers.
...
"All of you, stop right there! How dare you bunch of beasts
commit acts of such indecency under the glorious daylight? This
is disgusting! Where are your morals?"
Suddenly, a clear voice rang out from the distance.
"Whos there?" Li Tianquans heart jerked momentarily. To

them, the assistance of anyone right now would be a form of
salvation!
The chiliarch of the ancient race frowned as he looked into

the distance.
Far in the distance, a man walked over calmly with his hands
behind his back.
Lin Fan had not expected to see such vile acts upon arriving in
his place. However, coming across something like this had him
quite elated.
These were the type of things he loved coming across the
most. Not only could he rescue people, he would even play off a
wonderful act.
Ever since he arrived in the Ancient Saint World, it had been

pretty difficult for him to carry out acts due to his lack of power.
After all, everything relied on brute power. If he didnt have
power, all his acts of bullsh*t could easily turn him into a real
pile of sh*t.
But now that he had increased his power level, Lin Fan was
filled with confidence about himself as well.
To him, other than the leader of these ancient race beings

ahead, the rest were simply cannon fodder.
Li Tianquan looked at the man who was approaching in utter

bewilderment, wondering who it could be.
However, upon realizing that the help was only a single

person, he couldnt help but worry again once more. This was a
chiliarch of the ancient race they were talking about! Not only
that, he was an azure celestial middle-level being!
"All of you can relax now. With me around, these ancient race
beings cant do anything to you guys." Lin Fan replied calmly.
That relaxed expression on his face seemed to be telling
everyone that this was a casual matter that he could brush off
really easily.
"Such bold words! Who are you?" The chiliarch laughed icily.
He couldnt be bothered much with this new person who had
arrived now. To this ancient race chiliarch, all those beings
from the thousands of races out there were nothing but mere
ants.
Lin Fan chuckled. Ignoring the chiliarch completely, he

walked over to Li Tianquan.
All the other ancient race soldiers barked fiercely at this

random guy who was just walking over.
"Well eat him up!" These ancient race soldiers hollered as they
leaped at Lin Fan.
"Beware!" Li Tianquan exclaimed out in reflex.

Looking at ancient race soldiers, Lin Fan smirked.
"A bunch of beasts. Know your places." Lin Fan could not care
less about these soldiers. With a wave of his hand, a sweeping
Sword Will burst out through the entire place.
One by one, these materialized Sword Wills pierced through

the void and tunneled through the bodies of these soldiers.
DingCongratulations on killing utmost celestial full

cultivation ancient race soldier.
DingExperience points +
...
The experience points given by these soldiers were so little

that they were practically negligible to Lin Fan.
...
"Huh?" Looking at how this man who had just arrived could
slay these ancient race soldiers with just a sweep of his hand, Li
Tianquan was absolutely astounded.
Powerful being!
This was an absolutely powerful being!
"Youre from the Sword world?" The chiliarch naturally

assumed this random person who had arrived to be from the
Sword world given his incredible mastery of the Sword Will.
After all, only those from the Sword world could possess such a
devastating Sword Will!
"Fellow brother, are you alright?" Once again, Lin Fan ignored
the chiliarch completely as he looked at Li Tianquan calmly.
This gaze of Lin Fan!
This expression of his!
This calm disposition!

All of these qualities spread out through the entire place
immediately.
Looking at the man before him, Li Tianquans heart could not

help but skip a beat in gratitude. He then cusped his fists
thankfully, "My utmost gratitude for the assistance of a Sword
race member. Li Tianquan could not ever thank you enough."
Lin Fan chuckled casually as he tossed over a pill, "Im not

from the Sword world. Here, this is a pill that can heal up your
injuries."
Looking at this golden pill in his hand, Li Tianquan popped it

down without hesitation after thanking Lin Fan once more. He
then entered a recuperative state.
"Thank you for saving us!" The two women looked at this man
with an exceptional demeanor. Those pretty, tender faces of
theirs blushed slightly.
"It is my principle as someone from the human race to lend

my assistance against any injustice I bump into in this pugilistic
world." Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan raised his head gently
towards the sky and replied.
Looking at this stylish pose of Lin Fan, the two women from
the Star Sect could not stop their palpitating hearts as they
lowered their heads gently in shyness.
In their hearts, they were fluttering, This man is so cool! Hes

so charming!
Li Tianquan, who was recuperating right now, was stunned at

these words as well. He had not expected this man to be of the
human race!
After all, the human race was a really rare sight these days.
...
"YOU B*STARD! Im the great chiliarch whos talking to you

right here! Cant you hear me? Im going to bloody eat you up! Do
you believe me?" This chiliarch who was floating in the sky
yelled out consistently. He had not expected this man to
disregard his words entirely! This caused him to feel really
upset.
He was a great chiliarch of the ancient race! Even within the

race, he was an esteemed figure! To think that he was being
ignored by an ant of the thousands of races out there right now!
Outrageous!
"Hmph! Ive never felt the need to communicate with scums

who are about to die." Lin Fan turned his head around. As he did
so, a gentle breeze picked up and sent his long hair fluttering
gracefully in the air. That calm disposition erupted out even
further.
"Socool!!!" Looking at Lin Fans back view, those two female

disciples could almost feel their whole hearts popping out!
Lin Fan smiled gently.
Seemed like maintaining his cool was still the best way at
attracting attention.
Chapter 495: This Dazzling Grace Is
Unparalleled In The World!
"Insolent! So damn bloody insolent! Anyone who had dared to
speak with me as such has already been devoured by me! To
think that even a puny Sword race being such as yourself would
dare to do the same before me? You must be really tired of
living!" The ancient race chiliarch's face was malevolent right
now. That furious gaze of his was like he was bent on devouring
Lin Fan.
"Yours Truly is not from the Sword race! Yours Truly is a

human! Don't think that anyone who plays with swords is from
the Sword race, you idiot!" Lin Fan looked at the ancient race
chiliarch in the sky calmly without a single bit of fear.
Azure celestial middle level.
Even though he could not deny that this was a pretty strong
cultivation state, it still wasn't enough to take down Lin Fan.
Things MIGHT get a little tricky later on, but that would depend
on the situation as well.
"HumanHAHAHA! That's the ant race that has remained as

cowards for the past 10,000 years! What a living joke!" The
ancient race chiliarch laughed out in disdain. His face then
turned cold immediately, "You shall lay down your life as well
for killing my fellow ancient race tribesmen!"
"HAHA! Anyone can lay down threats. But if you've got the
guts, you better come at me with all you've got. Otherwise,
you're gonna die regretting you didn't do so." Lin Fan guffawed
as he beckoned to the ancient race chiliarch with his hands.
"Hmph! I don't need my full strength to take you down!" The

chiliarch's face turned stern as a massive amount of energy
surged out from within his body.
'Moving Mountains!'
Suddenly, the body of the ancient race chiliarch turned into a

streak out light as he burst out at Lin Fan.
"Watch out!" Li Tianquan warned cautiously at this scene.
"Ant of the human race! This chiliarch here shall tear you
down into pieces!" The ancient race chiliarch hollered.
Surrounded by a black mist of light, he tore through the void.
A series of explosions boomed out across the Heavens and
Earth.
"Oh? You wanna come at me head on? You're practically

asking to be humiliated." Lin Fan could not help but burst out
laughing at the way this chiliarch chose to attack. With a war
cry, Lin Fan burst out from the ground himself to receive the
blow.
"HAHA! You guys of the human race are just puny and feeble!
To clash with my innately strong body of the ancient race?
You're just asking for it!" The chiliarch could not stop laughing
as though he was facing the biggest joke in this world.
The ancient race tribesmen were born with a strong body to

begin with. As they grew up with time, their bodies only got
stronger to unimaginable standards. Amongst the thousands of
races out there, the Vajra race stood out particularly in terms of
physical body toughness. However, even they themselves could
not deny the prowess of the ancient race's physical body state.
Just taking one of the previous utmost eight beings, the

Ancient One, as example, even after he was severed into pieces,
he was still alive. At the same time, each individual body part of
his retained a bit of his consciousness.
Even the current Lin Fan did not possess that sort of an
unfathomable power.
One could even describe those powers as divinely.
However, Lin Fan could not be bothered with the physical

body state of this chiliarch before him.
'Eternal Immortality' had long been evolved by Lin Fan into

this peerlessly supreme physical body skill. If one were to max
out its level, it would provide even more miraculous abilities.
That wasn't something that some pariah ancient race tribesmen
could compete with.
"You're just courting death!" Lin Fan laughed coldly. Churning

out Blood Sea, the Blood Qi within his body rumbled
continuously. That boundless amount of Blood Qi surrounded
his entire body densely as his body gleamed with a red glow.
BAM!
A gigantic explosion sounded.

"H-how could this be?" The chiliarch had thought that he had
this human for sure! But to his astonishment, clashing with this
human was like clashing against a mountain! This man was like
an immovable force that was just rampaging forth!
BAM!
Under this immense force produced by Lin Fan, the body of

the ancient race chiliarch changed rapidly. A dent formed in his
chest as he coughed out a mouthful of stinky, fresh blood.
"How could a human like you possess such a strong physical

body state? Impossible! Absolutely impossible!'" That massive
body of the chiliarch collapsed onto the ground in a thud as a
look of shock spread out across his face.
He could not believe that a single human could be this strong!

To think that even the body, about which they were so proud of
as ancient race tribesmen, could not match up against this
human!
"Hmph! Pitting your physical body against Yours Truly?

That's like an amateur trying to perform his stunts in front of a
master!" Lin Fan laughed back coldly with his strike.
Even though Eternal Immortality was strong, that wasn't all
there was to it. With the addition of Blood Sea, he was
practically unparalleled.
If he could train up to its fullest potential, Lin Fan had the

confidence that he could make a mess out of this world with just
his physical body state alone!
By now, Li Tianquan was absolutely flabbergasted by the sight

before him. It was hard to imagine that there was someone in
the thousands of races out there that could just compete with an
ancient race tribesman with just his physical body state alone!
That was just completely horrifying!
Back in the Star world, Li Tianquan was an overlord that

reigned supreme over the four regions of his world. Even
though most of his skills were related to attracting the powers
of the stars, there was also an aspect of that which would boost
their physical body states. However, even that amount of
strengthening could hardly match up to just the innate physical
body states of these ancient race tribesmen to begin with.
Therefore, the fact that this human could stand up to the

ancient race tribesman's physical body state was even more
shocking to him.
"Just what sort of skill is he cultivating?" Standing there, Li

Tianquan looked at Lin Fan with absolutely bedazzled eyes. His
heart was filled with bewilderment.
Even though working on improving one's physical body state

could bring about tremendous benefits, everyone knew that the
path to achieving it was extremely arduous and tremendous.
Li Tianquan had once come across a man who died in the path
of training up his physical body state. Both his physical and
mental state were shattered as he was eaten alive by the pain of
it all.
"Senior brother, he's so strong!" The three junior brothers of

his stared at this human who had saved them. To think that he
could take down this chiliarch all by himself was an amazing
feat!
At the same time, they were overwhelmed with joy. This

meant that they would no longer have to die at this place!
As for those two female disciples, their gazes were long
intoxicated by that dazzling Lin Fan. That single clash of the
physical bodies moved ripples within their hearts as well.
In their entire lives, Lin Fan was the manliest of all men they
had come across. How imposing! How mighty!
...
"B*STARD! YOU DAMNED B*STARD! HOW DARE YOU MESS

ME UP LIKE THIS? I SWEAR THAT I'LL DEFINITELY TEAR
YOU UP!" The ancient race chiliarch howled in fury. That dent
in his chest rose up once more as though nothing had happened
to it.
"YOU DAMNED HUMAN! YOU'VE COMPLETELY RILED ME

TO NO ENDS! I SHALL HAVE YOU KNOW THAT ANYONE
WHO MESSES WITH AN ANCIENT RACE CHILIARCH SUCH
AS MYSELF WILL COME TO NO GOOD END!"
Suddenly, a sinister aura burst forth from the chiliarch's

body.
A string of beads shot out from his body.
The moment this string of beads came forth, Lin Fan's eyes
frowned.
It wasn't that the string of beads was extremely strong.

However, the aura that was being emanated was pretty weird.
Lin Fan who, had been consistently searching for the ways to
craft out true weapons, was someone who was especially
sensitive to such auras.
"That's a treasure! How could an ancient race chiliarch such as

yourself possess that true treasure?" The moment Li Tianquan
caught sight of that string of beads, the color drained from his
face.
"Watch out! Those are some extremely strong beads he's

wielding!" Li Tianquan warned Lin Fan warily.
"HAHA! Not bad. To think that would recognize the powers of

this treasure. Let me tell you then! The reason why all of you
from the thousands of races out there aren't able to craft out
true treasures is because the Heaven's Will of the Ancient Saint
World is always watching out for the ancient race tribesmen! All
of those trash items that you guys craft are nothing in the eyes
of the ancient race!" The ancient race chiliarch continued his
maniacal laughter.
"Hehehe! This string of beads in my hands was created from

the vengeful grudges of 999 different races! And you, human?
You shall be the 1,000th! With that, these Soul Devouring Beads
would truly break through! HAHAHA!"
...
Lin Fan's brows creased. What the hell did that mean? Could
it be that a true treasure was something like that thing in the
hands of this ancient race chiliarch? And the reason why
anyone from the thousands of races out there couldn't craft
them was because they were restricted by the Heaven's Will of
this world?
If that were the case, then what the hell was up with Yours
Truly's Demon City and Flying Heavens?
'Forget it. I'll think about that later. Time to take him down
first.'
Chapter 496: Extreme Violence
"Human! Be the nutrients that youre meant to be for my Soul
Devouring Beads obediently!" The ancient race chiliarch cried
out. Clapping both hands together, a thick and dense amount of
Saint Spirit Qi burst out and surrounded those Soul Devouring
Beads.
Suddenly, a deep aura of resentment rose into the air

instantly. Countless ghastly faces were howling out in anguish
within this aura of resentment. This was the combined grudges
of all those people of the hundreds of races.
As an ancient race chiliarch, he was in charge of capturing

thousands of beings from the other races. Torturing them
immensely, those actions would cause a large amount of spiteful
grudges to be emanating out. Using a unique technique to
gather them, he then cultivated them into this horrifying
treasure.
Suddenly, the string of beads enlarged. One by one, those

pitch-black beads were replaced by a series of human heads that
were howling out in anguish altogether.
"HAHA! Human, your death has arrived! Looking at the skies

of resentment, the chiliarch could not stop his laughter.
Li Tianquan was almost fully recovered as he stood up

immediately. Using both hands, he twisted his fingers to form
numerous symbols and signs in the air.
Shattered Star!
In that instance, Li Tianquan gathered the power of the stars

immediately. This beam of starburst shot out towards the Soul
Devouring Beads.
"Swallow that up!" The chiliarch called out. Immediately,

those 999 heads opened their mouths and sent a black mist that
encompassed the entire sky. Regrouping together, those 999
heads formed a gigantic skull of their own in the sky.
Within that skull, a pitch black fire was raging on it. Opening
its gigantic mouth, it swallowed the entire starburst whole.
"HAHAHA!" The chiliarch laughed out wildly. "A small little

mantis trying to stop a chariot? Know your place!"
"This!" Seeing this sight, Li Tianquan coughed out a fresh
mouthful of blood once more. Since he had forcefully used the
powers of the stars before he had even recovered completely,
the burden on his body was naturally heavy as well.
"TODAY, ALL OF YOU SHALL DIE HERE!" The chiliarch

howled.
...
"Junior brothers and sisters! All of you! Run first!" Li

Tianquan ordered.
"What about you, Senior brother?"
"I have to stay here! This fellow brother here has saved our
lives! How can I just abandon him like this?" Li Tianquan looked
at that aura of resentment spreading through the sky without a
single bit of hesitation.
This time around, he truly felt a deep despair without any

hope left. The only thing left in his heart right now was
indignance. Why? Why was it that the Heavens Will of the
Ancient Saint World would choose to side with such a brutal
and cruel race?
...
"This is the so-called treasure of yours which you so proudly

claim that no one else of the thousands of other races could
create?" Looking at everything, Lin Fans mouth curled into a
smirk of disdain. Even though he did not know what exactly
was happening right now, one thing was for sure. If something
like THIS could be considered a treasure, then what had Yours
Truly been crafting all this while?
"Why? Are you getting cold feet now?" The chiliarch asked.
"Cold feet?" Lin Fan burst out laughing. "Is there anything in
this world which could give the great Lin Fan cold feet? You had
better open your doggish eyes wide to see what a real treasure
really is!"
"Demon City, come on out!" With a long howl, Lin Fans

Demon City rose up and floated gently in the sky.
"H-how could this be?" Looking at the treasure that appeared
from Lin Fans side, Li Tianquans face was filled with disbelief.
In order to obtain a treasure like this, beings from the

thousands of races out there would have to loot it from killing
ancient race tribesmen! It was definitely impossible for someone
to craft something like this on their own!
This palm-sized Demon City began to grow and enlarge while

emanating a Demonic Qi till the entire sky was covered.
"Rip that apart!"
ROAR!
Within the middle of the Demon City, the colossal body of the
big ancient demon appeared, towering above everything else.
Stretching out his gigantic hand, it was as though everything
else in this world was under the control of that palm.
The energy of the Earth spirit river flowed through the hands
of the big ancient demon as well.
BAM!
The malevolent looking gigantic skull howled madly, covering

the entire sky with a black mist. It coiled around the arm of the
big ancient demon, as though it was keen on devouring it.
However, something like this was practically just an ant to the
big ancient demon.
Even though it was a semi-finished, pseudo-legendary

weapon, Demon City had still been through Lin Fans cultivation
process. Furthermore, now that it was infused with the Earth
spirit river and a large amount Demonic Qi and essence blood of
ancient beasts, it was pretty darn formidable right now.
"HOW DID YOU OBTAIN THAT TREASURE, HUMAN?" The

ancient race chiliarch hollered out in disbelief towards this
scene.
"SUPPRESS!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. The Earth spirit river

shot out from the Demon City and coiled itself around the big
ancient demons arm.
BAM!
A dull exploding sound rang out. The big ancient demon had
crushed that gigantic skull into dust immediately. Turning into
countless particles, that resentment aura was scattered in the
air.
"I-impossible! My Soul Devouring Beads!" The ancient race

chiliarchs eyes were bloodshot right now. He could not believe
that his treasure could have been destroyed by a single human!
"IMPOSSIBLE! GATHER!"
These scattered particles of the resentment aura tried to group

together once more. However, all of these were just tonic for the
big ancient demon. Opening his gigantic mouth, he vacuumed
everything in with a gigantic gust of suction.
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!"
The ancient race chiliarch howled out in anguish. That

resentment aura was gathered by him after a long time of
tireless hard work! To think that it would be absorbed just like
that!
"You damned human! How dare you destroy my treasure! ILL
KILL YOU!!!"
Looking at this agonized ancient race chiliarch, Lin Fan was

overwhelmed with joy. By now, this chiliarch was as good as
meat on his plate, ready for consumption.
But it would still require quite a bit of work. This guy wasnt
going to go down just like that.
Sweeping Sword Will!
Lin Fan focused his mental attention. Countless Sword Wills

infused with the aura of the Earth spirit river fused into the
ground. At the same time, Flying Heavens was hidden beneath
the ground as well.
Lin Fan wondered what Flying Heavens impact would be like.

After all, this was its virgin battle.
"ILL KILL YOU!!!" The chiliarch howled malevolently. A fist

possessing an immense amount of energy burst out at Lin Fan.
This fist brought with it his endless fury. Under the pressure
of this fist, even the entire Heaven and Earth dimmed down a
little. Lin Fans figure was partially rooted on the spot as well, as
he found it really difficult to move.
At this moment, Lin Fan finally understood.
Initially, he had not been overly concerned with that ancient

race tribunus with a desolate celestial cultivation state who had
marked him.
However, he realized at this point that that was a mistake on

his part.
Even though this ancient race chiliarch was only an azure

celestial middle-level being, the amount of force that he
produced was insanely extraordinary. If not for the fact that
this chiliarch was overly careless early on, he might have been
able to take Lin Fan for quite a few bouts!
But what a pityit was all too late.
There was only a single thought within the mind of the

ancient race chiliarch right now. He wanted to kill this human
viciously and trample upon him. The only way he could ease
this amount of hatred in his heart was by devouring the remains
of this human.
"GO TO HELL!!!"
Looking at this exuberant chiliarch, Lin Fan chuckled

momentarily. Using his mind, those Sword Wills which were
hidden beneath the ground burst up immediately.
SHING!
"YOU!" The chiliarch was instantly pierced by all the Sword

Wills like a hedgehog. "YOU DESPICABLE HUMAN! YOULL
NEVER KILL ME!"
The ancient race chiliarch howled madly and shattered all the
Sword Wills on his body with a burst of energy. The foul-
smelling blood oozed out of his body. However, that only served
to make him look ever more menacing.
This vile and sinister aura right now was sending shivers
down the spine of everyone from the Star Sect.
"Hehe, look out now" Lin Fan sniggered calmly.
"Huh?" Looking at Lin Fans expression, the chiliarch had an

ominous feeling.
Flying Heavens!
VRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!
Suddenly, a flash of bright light appeared. As though it could

pierce through every single thing, this furiously rotating Flying
Heavens shot up straight into the anus of the chiliarch.
The entire face of the ancient race chiliarch froze up as he

howled out in horror, "WHAT IN THE WORLD IS"
Before he could even finish speaking, a horrifying scene

happened.
The ancient race chiliarch was sent flying up into the air!
BAM!
Suddenly, he exploded entirely into blood and meat, which

splattered out all across the sky.
"EH? Isnt that way too extreme?" Lin Fan was stunned as well.
He had not expected this to be the outcome! To think that this
Flying Heavens, which could pierce through everything, would
unleash such a formidable amount of power after entering ones
anus!
PSHEW!
Flying Heavens bolted back in front of Lin Fan and stuck itself
back to the ground.
At this moment, Lin Fan realized a really big issue. He had

truly given this a wrong name.
Lightning Anus Drill A shot to the Heavens.

...
Chapter 497: Ever Charming For Women
'DingCongratulations on killing Azure celestial middle-level
chiliarch.'
'DingExperience points +20,000.'
To think that the experience points given out from killing this
ancient race chiliarch would be these many! That was pretty
darn worth it!
'Absorb.'
Even though the body of the ancient race chiliarch had

already turned into dust particles and blood droplets, leaving
those pure drops of essence blood floating all around the sky
would be such a waste.
After his Demon City had absorbed everything, Lin Fan

heaved out a sigh of relief. Even though this wasn't an earth
shattering battle, it made him understand one thing.
The power that could be exerted by a high leveled ancient race

being wasn't as weak as he had imagined it to be. He should
never let his guard down carelessly from now on.
"Fellow brother, are you alright?" Lin Fan looked at the pale-
faced Li Tianquan, quite puzzled. Where did this bunch of
people turn up from? And looking at their clothing, they seemed
to have come from the same place.
"We're alright. Thank you for your righteous assistance,

brother! Otherwise, all of us would have fallen into the hands of
these foul creatures." Li Tianquan thanked Lin Fan profusely.
The shock of the reality that had just manifested was starting to
get to him. If this man had not arrived, they would certainly
have died right here.
At the same time, he was completely stunned by the methods

of this man before him. To think that that formidable ancient
race chiliarch would have died such a horrific death, without
even a corpse remaining!
"It's alright, you don't have to thank me. It's only natural for
people like me to lend assistance wherever injustice is met. That
is the only thing that can give us hope to continue resisting the
ancient race. This place is no longer safe. Let's hurry up and
leave first." Now that the ancient race chiliarch had been killed
by Lin Fan, his ranking on the fugitive list must have moved up
quite a bit once more. At the same time, the ancient race base
must have already received the news as well.
Lin Fan did not dare to guarantee that he would be a match

for any ancient race tribesmen that could hunt him down here.
"Alright" Li Tianquan nodded his head. He knew that they

shouldn't linger here for too long either.
"Senior brother, we'll help you up!" Both the female disciples
headed forth to help up their senior brother. However, as one of
the female disciples brushed by Lin Fan, she turned her head
away and glared down shyly.
Lin Fan chuckled in his mind. Seemed like no matter where

Yours Truly was headed to, he was still brimming with charm
for the women.
...
Desolate mountain cave

Lin Fan and the others searched for a safe and secretive place
before hiding here temporarily.
The entire desolate grounds were vast and empty outside. If

the ancient race were to conduct a manhunt, they would
definitely be caught easily. They might as well hide for the time
being. That would be the safer option.
"Brother Li, from the looks of your attire, are you guys from a
sect?" Lin Fan truly did not know if sects existed in the Ancient
Saint World.
Now that the Ancient Saint World was controlled by the

ancient race, who could dare to brazenly open up a sect of their
own flamboyantly? Who knew when the ancient race might just
knock up their doorsteps and exterminate them the moment
they opened up the sect.
"Brother Lin, we're disciples of the Star Sect. These are my

junior brothers and sisters here." Li Tianquan replied. At the
same time, he was still astonished that this man from the
human race before him was someone who had just ascended.
This was absolutely incredible! To think that someone could

be this strong to take down even an ancient race chiliarch after
he had just ascended!
He thought back to himself. He had trained up for tens of

years in the Star world before ascending up into these greener
pastures of his dreams. However, he had not expected the
Ancient Saint World of his dreams to be so drastically different.
In that period of time, Li Tianquan was utterly anguished and

despaired. If not for the fact that he had met with his
benefactor, he would have died a long time ago somewhere.
"Star Sect? Brother Li, do you mean to say that there's some
way to create a sect out in the broad daylights under the
watchful eyes of the ancient race?" Lin Fan asked curiously.
"Hais" Li Tianquan sighed helplessly. "That's naturally

impossible, Brother Lin. The Star Sect is hidden somewhere in
the dark and can never see the light of day. Otherwise, we
would definitely be oppressed by the ancient race as well."
"Actually, there are many sects within the Ancient Saint

World. However, most of us are hidden most of the time. Most
of the founders of these sects were people who had once
ascended as well. In the end, they decided to create a place so
that their future generations could have a place to cultivate and
train up." Li Tianquan elaborated.
Lin Fan nodded his head in acknowledgment. He had truly not

known anything about all this stuff.
Seems like these people who had turned stronger after

ascending into the Ancient Saint World were the ones who
created such places in order to take care of their newly ascended
fellow race members. Opening up these places would then allow
them to guide the others and help them survive in the Ancient
Saint World.
At the same time, Lin Fan inquired about the weapons

crafting issues in the Ancient Saint World, and discovered
something shocking in the process.
He had not expected that none of the thousands of races out

there could create a treasure such as the one that the ancient
race chiliarch had wielded. The only things they could create
were some basic weapons with basic properties.
It was as though there were two countries at war. However,

one could only create cold weapons weapons while their rights
to create firearms were entirely revoked.
But why was it that Lin Fan himself could craft those
treasures?
Could it be due to the system?
Lin Fan did not understand at all. However, it did seem as

though there was still nothing that the system couldn't do.
Seemed like this was a function that belonged completely to the
system.
"S-sir Lin! Since you don't have a sect of your own, how about
you join our Star Sect?" One of the girls nearby couldn't help but
pop the question.
Lin Fan frowned slightly. This was a difficult position he was

being placed in.
Eventually, he coughed gently and smiled, as though he had

managed to find a way out.
"My gratitude for your offer. However, I'm long used to being
alone. Furthermore, I'm a human. You guys are from the Star
race. If I were to join your sect, it might bring about gossips and
displeasure from the others." Lin Fan rejected her.
He understood the circumstances they were in. The reason

why the Star Sect had to be hidden was so that they could escape
the eyes of the ancient race.
Furthermore, 'If they aren't of your race, you should watch

out for them.'
Even if Lin Fan were to follow them back to the Star Sect with
a thick skin, he might very well be rejected by them instead.
Why would they let this random unknown join their sect?
"Brother Li, you were obviously betrayed for this expedition of

yours. Do you have any idea who it was?" Lin Fan asked.
"I've already got a target, but I'm not exactly certain. Once I
head back, I'll definitely report this incident. After all, this is a
threat we must definitely get rid of. Otherwise, it would
definitely be a calamity for our sect in the future."
Li Tianquan's eyes flashed with a killing intent. It was as
though he was burning with hatred towards this traitor in their
midst.
"Brother Li, I think that we should be safe by now. It should

be time to leave. Let us part ways from here." Lin Fan stood up.
"Alright. If we meet again in the future, I'll definitely thank

you heavily once more. Brother Lin, I've got a map over here.
There are some ad hoc refugee camps that are set up by the
thousands of sects out there. If you ever encounter any
difficulties, you can head over there." Li Tianquan handed a
map over to Lin Fan.
Lin Fan nodded his head and kept the map. The Ancient Saint
World was such a huge place. He couldn't possibly understand
this entire world just like that.
Saving these people from the Star Sect was nothing more than
an incidental occurrence.
Even if the Star Sect were willing to accept Lin Fan as a

disciple, he wouldn't go over given his character.
After all, he was the Grandmaster of the great Saint Devil
Sect. He was the one who was going to open up Saint Devil Sect
in this Ancient Saint World one day.
How could someone like him be the disciple of another sect?
"Farewell" Lin Fan cusped his fists. Instantly, he disappeared

from the spot where he stood. The mythical prowess of the
Earth spirit river was shown fully at this very moment.
...
"Senior brother, this Sir Lin does not seem like a bad person!
Wouldn't it be great if we could have pulled him into our sect?"
The female disciple asked.
Li Tianquan looked over at his junior sister and shook his

head, "Junior sister, you must always remember never to let
your guard down in front of others. Even if he's your lifesaver,
you never know if there are any plots hidden behind that
lifesaving act. Furthermore, that person is extremely powerful.
He's definitely not someone our Star Sect can handle."
"Oh" The girl replied with a look of disappointment, evidently
unable to forget Lin Fan's face. After all, it was difficult to find
someone with whom one could feel an affinity these days.
Li Tianquan looked at this group of junior brothers and sisters

and couldn't help but feel exasperated. They were still too nave.
After all, they hadn't been through much in life yet
Chapter 498: There Can Be Handsome
Bad Guys Too!
Human weapons.
Spirit weapons.
Dao weapons.
Utmost treasures.
Lin Fan recalled the four tiers of weapons that Li Tianquan

had told him about. This was interesting indeed.
In fact, all four tiers could be further divided into different

grades:
Supreme grade.
Upper grade.
Middle grade.
Lower grade.
Human weapons were really normal. While they possessed all

sorts of effects, they were easy to craft and could thus be
considered as dead-weights.
As for spirit weapons, they should probably be something like

Demon City and the likes. Demon City, in particular, had the big
ancient demon who had ruled over ancient times as its core. As
for Soul Devouring Beads, that could be considered a spirit
weapon as well. However, it should be of a pretty low grade.
Probably something of a lower grade or so.
Ever since the Demon City had absorbed the Earth spirit river,
it could be considered a supreme grade spirit weapon. If Lin Fan
were to gather all five elements into it, it should probably turn
into a supreme grade Dao weapon. And if he could even gather
up the spirits of Yin and Yang to infuse within it causing the
bloodline of the big ancient demon to activate, Demon City
could very well turn into an utmost treasure.
Even though there was no spirit core in the Nine Five

Legendary Brick, its effects were definitely heaven-defying. It
could, therefore, be considered as an utmost treasure. In fact, it
might even surpass the tier of an utmost treasure if one were to
consider it that way.
No matter who it was who was struck by the Nine Five

Legendary Brick in the head, it would bypass all defenses and
send the other party into an instant comatose state. A BUFF as
such which totally neglected all cultivation states was
something that even mere utmost treasures might not possess.
As for something like Flying Heavens, Lin Fan didn't even

know how to categorize it anymore. Each and every item
produced by the system only got more extreme as the time
passed.
Rather than striking straight in the face, Flying Heavens was a

sneak attack weapon. How should he even compare this to
anything else?
Seemed like anything crafted by Yours Truly could never be

looked at with a normal train of thought. After all, all of these
were f*cked up to the extreme!
But honestly, it was really pitiable for the thousands of races
out there. To think that none of them could create a true
treasure of their own. If they wanted something good, they
would have to snatch it over from the ancient race.
Upon snatching something over, they would still have to work

with it to smelt and fuse with tons of other items before they
could slowly craft it to a higher grade or tier.
Furthermore, even that did not guarantee them that they

could obtain a treasure that was compatible with their own
fighting styles and uses.
...
PSHEW!
Lin Fan was pushing his way ahead. By now, the desolate
grounds no longer held any value for him. After all, the beasts
here had way too low of a cultivation state for him to be
bothered with their experience points.
His mind was actually lingering consistently on that ancient

race base. If he could take down everything there, his
experience points would probably rocket to a terrifying state.
'Despair City, the Marquis of Despair... Even though that

BOSS is a cute, little boy, anyone who is my enemy must be slain
down! If I can kill him, my cultivation state could most
definitely go up to the next level.'
However, Lin Fan was only an azure celestial lower level right
now. He was far from having the strength to clash against the
Marquis of Despair head on. The only thing he could do now
was to slowly raise his power level to a certain state before he
could finally take down the Marquis of Despair.
Recalling that aura he felt that day from the Marquis of

Despair, that guy might very well be at the desolate celestial full
cultivation state.
Just as Lin Fan was deep in his thoughts, a gigantic web with a
ghastly glow suddenly appeared, blocking Lin Fan from his path
forth.
'The f*ck?' Lin Fan was startled. He was having a relaxed time
flying about. Therefore, he was naturally taken aback by this
thing that had just appeared.
'Reel in!'
As though it had a life of its own, this gigantic web that

covered the sky suddenly retracted, covering Lin Fan's entire
body and wrapping him up.
BZZZ! BZZZ!
Electric snakes swam around the coils of the web. At the same
time, an electric dragon was curling in the sky before coiling
itself around Lin Fan.
'The f*ck! How the hell does everything I think about just
appear suddenly before my face all the time? I was just thinking
about treasures and this thing pops up all of a sudden! Give a
man some room to breathe man!'
"Who is there? Who's the b*stard who's trying to sneak an

attack on Yours Truly? If not for the fact that Yours Truly has a
really powerful physical body state, Yours Truly would have
been electrocuted into unconsciousness by this stupid electric
thing!' Lin Fan struggled. However, that electric dragon was
extremely strong and thick. It coiled around Lin Fan tightly, not
giving him any room to move at all.
"Stop struggling." Just then, a voice rang out from above him.
A set of white robes appeared as a suave looking man appeared
floating in the sky above, looking down at Lin Fan who was
struggling.
"Who are you?" Looking at this person before him, Lin Fan
frowned. What a strong aura this was! When Lin Fan caught
sight of the two horns on the head of this man, he was startled,
"You're from the Dragon race?"
Yours Truly has been wandering around for a couple of

months now, but Lin Fan did not recall offending anyone from
the Dragon race. Why the hell was this guy tying him up here
for no reason at all?
And by the looks of it, it seemed as though he was bent on

eating up Lin Fan! Evidently, he looked really strong. If they
were to really clash, Lin Fan might not be his match at all.
When Lin Fan raised his head further and caught sight of the
other party's cultivation state, his heart skipped a beat. Holy
mama! He had really met with a f*cking ghost this time!
Desolate celestial upper level.
This cultivation state was definitely enough to torment him

over and over cruelly for sure!
And just what in the world was this thing made up of? How
the hell was it so sturdy? To think that Lin Fan could not even
break out of it even with his physical body state!
Lin Fan was starting to get nervous right now. Following his
motto, 'F*ck off from the strong', he definitely could not
continue to act tough right now.
"Oh, handsome and suave dragon race being! I'm from the
human race! With that said, we could be considered as
comrades! Why are you tying me up?" Lin Fan asked.
"You're a pretty interesting human indeed. Do you not know

me?" Long Xuan smiled gently. This smile was as bright as the
blossoming spring. Any girls who caught sight of this smile
could probably find it hard to resist themselves.
"Oh, I know you! Of course, I do! Aren't you that man who's
the most handsomest of them all in the Dragon race? Lin Fan
here has heard of your name for the longest time now!" How the
hell would Lin Fan know who the hell this person who had
abducted him was? But in order to let this guy's guard down, he
had to play along with it.
Who knew, this man might be someone who loved a good a*s
licking. After Lin Fan was done licking his a*s with
compliments, he would then send Flying Heavens to pierce
through his anus, giving him a good comeuppance.
"HAHA! I, Long Xuan, am the sinner that everyone from the

thousands of races out there could not bear to murder with their
very own hands immediately! To think that a human such as
yourself would be praising me instead! That's rare, eh? Forget
that. I wonder why Little Guang would want to see you. By the
looks of it, not only do you look extremely ordinary, you look
like someone really crafty with a glib tongue." Long Xuan
checked out Lin Fan from head to toe and could not tell
anything extraordinary about him.
Lin Fan was about to cry right now. Was this guy praising or
scolding him to begin with? Ever since Lin Fan had arrived in
the Ancient Saint World, the only thing he had done was to take
down some ancient beasts! He hadn't pit himself against any
heaven-defying characters just yet! Who in the world was this
person who wanted to see him?
"Big bro! Just who in the world are you? Who is the one who
wants to see me? I've just arrived in the Ancient Saint World
not too long ago, and I haven't offended anyone!" Lin Fan
explained hurriedly.
These were the type of people that Lin Fan was the most
afraid of. The more they were laughing, the more one couldn't
tell when their tempers would suddenly change. Who knew
whether they might just decide to kill one at a whim.
"Just follow me, that's all." Long Xuan looked at this human
before him. Sweeping his robes, that electric dragon followed
behind him closely. It was as though he wasn't going to give Lin
Fan any chances.
"Hold on!" Why the hell would Lin Fan want to leave with this
guy! If he were brought to some dangerous place, wouldn't he
just die there for sure?
"What?" Long Xuan asked. However, he was bewildered when
he caught sight of this human's expression.
This man was trying to please him just moments earlier. Why
the hell had he suddenly gone all solemn?
"I've led my entire life as an illustrious individual! Even if I

were to die, I want to die as a hero. I know that I'll definitely
only have death facing me if I were to head along with you.
However, I've got my dignity too! If I lose to you in terms of
strength, I can only have myself to blame. Let me go and fight a
proper duel with me! Even if I lose, I'll lose convinced in my
heart!" Lin Fan said firmly as an incredible bout of fighting
spirit burst forth from him.
"Hmm" Long Xuan looked at Lin Fan, slightly curious. He then

tilted his head into the skies and roared out, "HAHA!
Interesting. YOU'RE INTERESTING INDEED! In all my years of
life, I've truly never met anyone as interesting as you. Very well,
I shall grant you your wish. But don't worry, I won't take your
life. I'll just have you give up that hope of yours."
Suddenly, that electric dragon that was coiling around Lin

Fan loosened before turning into a stream of light and re-
entering Long Xuan's body.
Landing on the ground, Lin Fan looked ahead without a single
bit of fear. He glared straight at Long Xuan, "You come on down
as well! We'll fight on the ground!"
"Hais, why does it have to be so troublesome? But sure,

anything to make you give up on this fiasco." Long Xuan shook
his head and replied calmly.
Given his strength, there was no need for him to be wary of

Lin Fan at all.
Against this desolate celestial powerful being before him, Lin

Fan truly admitted defeat. However, he would still give it a shot.
He wanted to see if he could take this guy down.
Even though this guy did not seem like a bad person, Lin Fan
understood that looks could not define a person. Not all bad
guys were born with a look that could call them out as bad
people immediately.
And in this case, this was a really handsome person right here.
Chapter 499: A Flash Of Light, A Splatter
Of Blood!
Lin Fan churned his Earth spirit river silently while stealthily
melding Flying Heavens into the ground. The moment Flying
Heavens entered the ground, it blended in with complete ease,
like a fish which had just discovered water.
Actually, if Lin Fan were to fuse the Earth spirit river together
with Flying Heavens, it would turn into an even more terrifying
weapon. However, in a long-term perspective, the most
important thing was to turn Demon City into a true utmost
treasure.
After all, using the big ancient demon as a core, there was
greater potential to be unleashed from the Demon City as a
whole.
The thought of trying to escape had yet to cross Lin Fan's

mind for now. He wanted to try his luck first. If he were to get
lucky and manage to get a clean strike in with Flying Heavens,
he would definitely earn big time from taking down this
desolate celestial upper-level being.
And if that didn't work out, he could always think about

running by then. But right now, something was puzzling him.
Just who in the world was this Long Xuan person?
He couldn't recall offending a powerful being as such!
"I'll let you strike first then." Long Xuan looked over at Lin
Fan with calm eyes. He wasn't fearful of Lin Fan at all. To him,
someone who couldn't even grapple out of his electric dragon
couldn't have too high a cultivation state anyways.
"Alright, but could you hold on first? You tied me up a little

too tightly just now. I've got to stretch these sore tendons and
muscles for a little bit first." Lin Fan shook his head and tossed
his arms around, as though he was really stretching his body.
What should he do now? If Flying Heavens didn't succeed, he

wondered how fast his 'Tunnelling' could get him away.
This was the first time Lin Fan was faced with a desolate
celestial opponent. Hence, he did not have a plan to refer to at
all. The only thing he knew for certain was that if he were to
fight head-on, the chances of him dying were definitely ten out
of ten. After all, the difference in their power levels was too
great, just like the Heaven and Earth.
As for Long Xuan, he kept his smile on the entire time. There
was no sense of anger or negative emotions coming from him at
all. In fact, even his eyes were calm like still waters. It was as
though he was secluded from the affairs of this entire world.
Based on this observation, Lin Fan could sense that Long Xuan
wasn't somebody with an evil heart. However, someone who
was abducting him for absolutely no reason must be his enemy.
Towards this confusing situation he was in, Lin Fan still bore a
heart of wariness.
No matter if they were kind or evil, anyone who wanted to

harm him must definitely be a bad person.
Even if Flying Heavens were to deal him a fatal blow later on,
he could only blame it on his own fate and not Yours Truly.
"You don't have to try and delay time. What if I were to assure
and guarantee you your safety? Would you be willing to make
the trip with me then?" Seeing the weird actions of this human
before him, Long Xuan was extremely bewildered.
Currently, Lin Fan was in the midst of completing the latest
edition of the 'Radio Calisthenics.'
The words of Long Xuan were like complete bullsh*t to Lin

Fan. It was akin to a man and woman lying on the same bed
together, when the former turned around to tell the woman,
"Don't worry, I won't lay a single hand on you tonight."
Any experienced internet lurker would definitely tell that

only an idiot would trust those words.
"It's getting late. Little Guang may be losing his patience soon.
If you're not going to strike, then I will." Long Xuan looked up at
the color of the skies and commented casually.
"Alright, alright. Hold on" Lin Fan did not want to overthink
things any longer. Now that he was here, he was like a rat
pushed into a corner. Even if he didn't want to fight back, he
had to.
"OH MY GOD? LOOK OVER THERE! THERE'S A MONSTER!"

Suddenly, Lin Fan's face turned into a look of utter
astonishment as he looked over into the distance while keeping
a sneaky gaze at Long Xuan. As long as this guy was distracted
for even a moment, it would be anus piercing time!
"Hmm?" Just as Lin Fan had expected, Long Xuan was

completely taken in by Lin Fan's award-winning act and turned
his head into the distance!
'Flying Heavens! Anus Destruction!'
Suddenly, Flying Heavens, which was hidden beneath the

ground, started to rotate at an extremely high speed and burst
out of the ground in a single flash of light. A devastating
typhoon coiled around Flying Heavens as it shot out towards
Long Xuan's bum.
"Huh?" In an inexplicably fast time, Long Xuan's calm face

changed momentarily. However, he reacted back almost
immediately.
A white flash of light appeared around Long Xuan

immediately like a protective bubble.
Lin Fan had evidently felt his Flying Heavens penetrating a

little in! However, before it could make a full entry, it was
blocked outside by this mysterious force, unable to inch any bit
closer.
Damn it! He was so damn close to scoring this goal!
'Invincible Biggra!'
Lin Fan slapped his storage without panicking or fearing,

sending countless number of Biggras dancing in the skies.
"You wanna take me away with you? Dream on! Explode!" Lin
Fan hollered. Immediately, all the Biggras exploded into a white
mist and covered Long Xuan in this thick, dense cloud.
However, just like Flying Heavens, the white mist was blocked
out by the protective barrier and was unable to penetrate it at
all.
"Long Xuan kiddo! Just you wait! One day, I'll definitely
return to destroy your anus!" Lin Fan did not have the
intentions to continue fighting with Long Xuan.
If a desolate celestial being were to be taken down by him this
easily, then this Ancient Saint World would definitely be way
too easy!
In actual fact, Lin Fan knew that the Ancient Saint World had
practically put the thousands of races out there through a
hellish mode to get through.
'Earth spirit river! Tunnel!'
Fusing with his Earth spirit river, Lin Fan tunneled into the
ground and began escaping.
If he were to traverse through the void in the face of a desolate

celestial being, that'd be as good as an amateur trying to pull off
a stunt in front of a master. The only thing awaiting him would
be death. His only chance at life was to tunnel through the
grounds.
Pop!
Flying Heavens, which had penetrated Long Xuan's anus

slightly, was ejected automatically, as fresh blood sprayed out
across the skies. Flying Heavens then entered the ground and
followed tightly behind Lin Fan.
"Hmm!" Long Xuan's face had changed slightly by now. "Damn

it! To think that he could be so low."
"Human! I, Long Xuan, have tried to treat you nicely with

politeness and grace while inviting you to make the trip with
me. To think that you would pull off such stunts before me.
Since that's the case, then I shall break all of your limbs and
take you back with me. We'll see what else you can do when it
comes to that!" Long Xuan was indeed slightly angered right
now. It wasn't because this human had pulled off some stunts
before him. It was because that trick was so despicable! To think
that this human would try piercing his butthole!
Furthermore, that feeling stung till now! Damn it, his soul
nearly came out from it!
If not for the fact that this human was present, he even felt
like moaning out right now!
Long Xuan's face turned frosty once more as he glared at the

ground, "Hmph, I've got to admit you've got some capabilities.
However, you must be dreaming if you think that you can
escape from me through tunneling through the ground!"
Long Xuan strode through the skies. Making a claw shape

with his hands, he ripped out at the void before him. A massive
surge of energy burst forth, causing the void to topple down and
distort. Clawing at the ground, he tore up the entire stretch of
ground hundreds of miles away immediately.
Lin Fan, who was tunneling through the ground rapidly, was
petrified at the sight of the ground being ripped up right behind
him and tossed up into the sky.
'Holy sh*t! Just where in the world did this guy come from?
How the hell is he so damn strong? To think that he can tear up
the entire ground with a single claw! That would require some
absurd amount of strength!!!' Lin Fan was filled with disbelief.
To think that the ground in a radius of 100 miles around him
would be torn with a single grasp!
Up in the void, Long Xuan was like a giant who burst out with
tremendous force, causing an entire crater to form in the
ground.
"Found you!"
'Holy f*ck!' Lin Fan's heart skipped a beat. From the void, a
flash of light suddenly shot at the ground right before him,
splitting it entirely. The ground was instantly divided into two,
with a trench so deep one couldn't even make out its bottom!
"Get out!" Long Xuan's eyes shimmered. Slapping his palm

onto the ground, a wave like energy pulsated out immediately,
causing all the surrounding ground to topple in, closing in
towards Lin Fan.
...
Chapter 500: Let The Medicinal Effects
Sink In For A Little Bit
"This fella is simply way too scary! No, I must definitely not
get caught by him! Otherwise, I'll really be dead meat!" Lin Fan
grit his teeth together. Disregarding the dangers of that
bottomless abyss before him, he fused together with the Earth
spirit river and delved right into that world beyond.
"Wanna run? You're not escaping today!" Long Xuan snorted

furiously. His patience had been mowed down by Lin Fan.
The searing pain from his anus was causing him to feel a great
humiliation. While it wasn't to the point where he would want
to kill Lin Fan just yet, he still wanted to teach this human a
lesson nevertheless.
Long Xuan's claws grasped out once more. However, it wasn't

grabbing at the ground this time around. It was aimed right in
the direction where Lin Fan had leaped in.
As though they were grabbing out at the firmament

themselves, those five fingers of Long Xuan stretched out right
before Lin Fan, forming a light barrier with them as well. This
blocked off Lin Fan's path forward entirely. At the same time, a
boundless force rippling with energy chased tightly behind him,
forcing out Lin Fan.
"Aiyo! F*ck me!" Lin Fan was sent tumbling out by this
massive force. Unable to steady himself, he was sent back for
tens of miles.
"How could you bully someone of my cultivation state as a

desolate celestial? You ought to be ashamed of yourself!" Lin
Fan scolded out immediately towards Long Xuan's
shamelessness.
This act of bullying the weak was something Lin Fan enjoyed
doing it personally. However, now that the tables had turned on
him, how could he tolerate something like this?
But knowing that he couldn't defeat this guy, what else could
he do other than scold out?
"Lad, you're way too sneaky a character. Against someone as

despicable as you, what shame is there to speak of?" Long Xuan
looked at Lin Fan and flicked his robes. With that, a thousand
feet long electric dragon appeared, howling malevolently.
"This again." Looking at this thousand feet long electric
dragon, Lin Fan was speechless. Entering Stealth mode, he ran
off into the distance immediately.
However, this thousand feet long dragon covered the entire

sky with its body. Floating in the sky, it looked even more
formidable. Coiling its body together, it formed a strong vortex,
sucking Lin Fan straight back into the center.
"JUST WHAT IN THE WORLD IS THIS???" Lin Fan could not

even resist as he was sucked back and coiled around by the
dragon once more.
He tried to force out every single last bit of energy in his body.
However, it was as though someone had tossed a gigantic rock
into the ocean. It couldn't cause any waves to appear at all.
'Blood Sea, shrink!'
Now that Blood Sea was at Level 9, Lin Fan could change the
size of his bones and body. However, every single inch Lin Fan
shrunk by only caused the electric dragon to coil itself around
him tighter. There was completely no room for resistance!
"Lad, give it up. This is the Binding Dragon Whip. It's a
middle-grade Dao weapon and can take on many forms. No
matter how much you struggle, there's no way you can get out
of this. Just save your strength." Long Xuan laughed gently. He
was gleeful on looking at how this tricky little human had been
brought to subjugation by him.
"Let me go! How can Yours Truly fall into the hands of
someone as random and absurd as you? Hurry up and let me go!
The only people who are trying to catch me in the Ancient Saint
World is the ancient race! Are you someone from the Dragon
race who has sided with them as well?" Lin Fan's body was
glimmering with a bright crystal jade glow right now as he
exerted every bit of strength he could with Eternal Immortality.
However, none of that changed anything.
Upon hearing these words of Lin Fan, Long Xuan's face

changed slightly. However, he regained his composure almost
immediately, "That's right. I'm someone from the Dragon race
who had sided with the ancient race."
"YOU B*STARD! COWARD! TRAITOR! IF YOU'VE GOT THE

GUTS, LET YOURS TRULY GO ONCE MORE! I'LL MAKE SURE I
FIGHT YOU TO THE DEPTHS OF THIS WORLD!" Lin Fan cried
out in rage.
In reality, Lin Fan was feeling slightly nervous upon receiving
Long Xuan's answer. If he were to be sent over to the ancient
race, the only outcome awaiting him was death for sure.
"It's alright, you can continue scolding. I'm long used to it.
However, you can relax. I, Long Xuan, assure you that you will
definitely receive no harm to your life." Long Xuan replied.
"Hmph! No harm to my life? Does that mean you want Yours

Truly to be a traitor just like you and be a dog of the ancient
race? Let me tell you, Yours Truly isn't afraid of death!" Lin Fan
seethed out.
"Look at your dog like appearance! Seems like you're a true

dog in your heart as well! Yours Truly looks down on you! I
despise you! In fact, I don't even want to take a look at your
contemptuous face!"
Suddenly, Long Xuan's chest heaved up and down as his face

flushed slightly red.
"HAHA! What's wrong? Feeling ashamed, aren't you? That's

right! Yours Truly is telling you the truth. If you're truly feeling
ashamed, you had better let Yours Truly go right now! At least
Yours Truly can give you that bit more respect!" Looking at how
Long Xuan's condition seemed a little off, Lin Fan could not help
but praise himself in his heart. Seemed like his Kung Fu of
scolding others had improved by quite a bit right now. To think
that he could cause the Blood Qi of a desolate celestial to rumble
with just mere insults! What a genius he was!
"How could this be?" Long Xuan's face changed. He could feel
an unspeakable energy surging through his body. In fact, it was
causing his blood to rumble profusely!
Long Xuan's body was gathered with a large amount of Saint

Spirit Energy. Forming a dragon with it, he wanted to forcefully
swallow down this unspeakable energy and break it down from
within.
However, the moment this Saint Spirit dragon came into

contact with that unspeakable energy, it began to be torn apart,
turning back into strands of Saint Spirit Energy!
"Lad! What have you done to me?" Long Xuan's eyes burst
wide open and were filled with fury.
Looking at the gaze of Long Xuan, Lin Fan was startled as

well. He realized that Long Xuan's eyes were bloodshot right
now, as though he was about to eat him up entirely.
"What! You've already tied Yours Truly up here! THE ONLY

THING I COULD HAVE DONE WAS YOUR MUM!" Lin Fan
hollered back.
Suddenly, Lin Fan realized that something was amiss with this
situation. By the looks of it, Long Xuan seemed to be bearing the
symptoms of Biggra!
That was right! This guy was struck by Flying Heavens! And
when he was crafting Flying Heavens, Lin Fan had added in
Biggra as a material as well!
Even though Flying Heavens might not have penetrated fully

in, the effects of Biggra must have entered him through that
slight entrance!
"HAHAHA! This retribution for you turning into a dog of the

ancient race!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. He had not expected
Flying Heavens to be so powerful! This was indeed a worthy of a
weapon crafted by Yours Truly!
"YOU!" Long Xuan glared at Lin Fan. However, now was not
the time to be punishing the human. After all, that aura had
started erupting out within his body. He could just lose control
of himself at any moment now!
'DRAGON WORLD'S BREATH!'
Long Xuan suddenly howled out as his entire body glowed

brilliantly. Those initially slender white fingers of his started
changing, as scales lined his entire body. His hands turned into
the claws of a dragon as well!
The void began to ripple as a vortex suddenly appeared. The

vortex seemed to be connecting to some place as a surge of
Dragon Qi burst out from within.
As though this Dragon Qi had a mind of its own, it turned into

a series of snow-white dragons that swam into Long Xuan's
body.
'F*ck! This fella's trying to suppress the effects of Biggra!' Lin

Fan was startled by this scene. He had truly never seen anyone
successfully suppressing Biggra till now.
But evidently, Biggra could no longer cut it much longer. It
was truly impossible to have a powerful being such as Long
Xuan lose his mind entirely due to it.
Lin Fan spotted a series of red mists being steamed out from
Long Xuan's head. These were the medicinal effects of Biggra!
No! He could definitely not waste any more time here.

Otherwise, by the time this fella was done discharging all the
Biggra from his body, Lin Fan would truly be in for it.
However, this Binding Dragon Whip was simply way too

powerful! He couldn't break out of it no matter what.
'Faceless Sky Demon!'
'Eternal Axe!'
Now that Lin Fan couldn't budge a single inch, he could only
rely on the Faceless Sky Demon to cleave down this thing with
his Eternal Axe.
Even though the Eternal Axe was a damaged legendary
weapon, also known as an utmost treasure here, it still
possessed devastating powers. It should be enough to sever this
Binding Dragon Whip.
However, something stunning happened immediately.
The moment the Faceless Sky Demon appeared, the Binding

Dragon Whip flashed brightly.
Instantly, the Faceless Sky Demon was coiled in together with

Lin Fan.
"F*CK MY LIFE!"
Chapter 501: Self-Destruct, My Brother!
Lin Fan had not expected this middle-grade Dao weapon of
Long Xuan to be this powerful. There was practically no chance
given at all! However, now that Long Xuan was focusing totally
on expelling the effects of Biggra from his body, there was
literally no better chance than now for Lin Fan to escape!
Biggra was definitely a mythical pill. So what if the other

party was a desolate celestial upper-level being? He still had to
use up all his attention just so he could deal with Biggra.
As long as he could make it out of this place safely, Lin Fan

was certain that he would have to improve on the effects of
Biggra, such that even a little bit of it was enough to cause
anyone to break down entirely.
Long Xuan stood there in a half man half dragon figure. His
long hair was floating on the back of his body like a horses mane
dancing in the breeze. His mouth was wide open, absorbing all
the essence of the Dragon world, converting it into white
dragons as they were infused within his body.
This fella was just borrowing external strength to expel the

medicinal effects of Biggra! All of these methods were causing
Lin Fan to be amazed.
"Lad, youre pretty decent to be able to force me to this state.

Ill admit that Ive been careless." Even while Long Xuan was in
this devouring state, he was keeping a close eye on Lin Fan. Not
only was this lad tricky, he was sneaky and crafty. No one knew
what sort of methods he would deploy next.
"Hmph!" Lin Fan snorted coldly as he took back his Eternal

Axe, "Youre a traitor, Long Xuan! Dont act high and noble
before me! Yours Truly isnt afraid of death!"
Nirvana Finger!
Deflowering Finger!
Even though Lin Fans body was rooted right now, he had long
since mastered these two skills to an impeccable level. He could
conduct attacks from any part of his body.
A crisp exploDing sound boomed out as a boundless amount of

energy struck out at the BinDing Dragon Whip. However, just as
Lin Fan was retaliating, the electric dragon sent out an electric
shock that cruised itself through Lin Fans entire body. This
devastating aura suppressed Lin Fans consciousness.
"Give it up. This BinDing Dragon Whip isnt something that

you can break out of. Even the mighty Heavenly Dragon of the
Dragon World would have to bow down like a worm against the
might of this powerful BinDing Dragon Whip." The redness of
Long Xuans eyes was gradually dissipating. It was evident that
he had already expelled a large amount of Biggra from his body.
"You!" Lin Fan was all ready to cuss at his mother right now.
How dare this despicable b*stard use such means to lock down
Yours Truly?
If only Yours Truly were that bit stronger, he would definitely

be able to rip this BinDing Dragon Whip to shreds!
The more Lin Fan struggled, the tighter the BinDing Dragon
Whip coiled around him. It was like the incantation of the
golden hoop, tightening against Lin Fan mercilessly.
Heaven and Earth Consciousness!

Long Xuan hollered out suddenly, creating a thousand feet
long golden dragon that glowed with a golden shine. Devouring
the Saint Spirit Energy of the Heaven and Earth, the golden
dragon coiled itself around that half man half dragon figure of
Long Xuan.
Long Xuan was using up all his powers to expel out that
unspeakable and strange energy. At the same time, he was
astonished by it. Just what sort of an object was it that could
create such a devastating impact?
He was a desolate celestial upper-level being! He was only two

states away from being a divine celestial, a state where hed be
practically invincible, and could do everything, incluDing
taking down the skies and moon themselves.
To think that this mysterious force would require him to

expend all his powers just to resist it. That was incredible!
"Good. Very good!" Suddenly, Long Xuan burst out laughing.

His words made no sense at all.
Holy sh*t. By the looks of it, this guy is almost completely

done with expelling the effects of Biggra! If Im not done by then,
things would be really tragic.
Why the hell was Yours Truly always bumping into sick freaks
like these?
If only Biggras effects were that BIT stronger, Yours Truly

wouldnt be in this terrible state right now!
Forget it Lin Fan had a plan in mind. With the way things
were turning out, seemed like he could only rely on that move
now.
"HAHA!" Suddenly, Lin Fan howled out into the skies and
laughed.
"Lad, what are you laughing at?" Looking at Lin Fan who was
apprehended in his grasp, Long Xuan was bewildered. At the
same time, his curiosity towards Lin Fan was only deepening by
the second.
"What am I laughing at? Naturally, Im laughing at YOU, duh?

A traitor like you who would sell his life to the ancient race is
nothing but a humiliation to the thousands of races out here.
And you would dare to ask me what Im laughing at?" Lin Fan
glared at Long Xuan straight in the eye. No matter what, this
was going to be his last-ditch effort. He had to leave down a
legend at the very least.
Long Xuan was neither angered nor happy. He did not put Lin
Fans words to his heart at all. After all, he knew that these were
truths to Lin Fan. But at the end of the day, who could truly
understand the circumstances of Long Xuan?
"Death isnt something that is scary. The scariest thing is to

lead a life that is worse than death itself. To think that a
desolate celestial such as yourself would bow down under the
might of the ancient race and live life as a coward. Youre truly
disgusting."
"You wanna take Yours Truly back? How could Yours Truly
accede to that request? LET YOURS TRULY SHOW YOU THE
TRUE MIGHT OF THE HUMAN RACE TODAY!" Lin Fan
hollered out as a massive amount of energy burst out from his
body. This energy was wild and unrestrained, as though it could
take down the entire Heavens.
"What are you doing?" Looking at the massive amount of

energy being emanated out from the human, Long Xuans heart
jerked for a moment, as he could not help but start to panic.
"Hmph! Even if Yours Truly is going to die, Im going to take

your BinDing Dragon Whip along with me to the graves!
EXPLODE!" With a mad holler, Lin Fans body began rupturing.
One by one, ripples of energy began to gush out of his entire
body. This was every single last bit of hidden power within Lin
Fans body.
"S-stop!" Long Xuans face changed immediately. To think that

this human would self-destruct!
"HAHA! ARE YOU FEELING SAD FOR YOUR BINDing

DRAGON WHIP RIGHT NOW? ITS TOO LATE!" Lin Fan looked
over at Long Xuan as his hair flew around wildly in the skies.
BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAM!
A dazzling brilliance exploded out as that electric dragon that

was coiling around Lin Fan howled out as well. However, in an
instant, it was overwhelmed by that massive surge of energy.
Blood sprayed out all over the skies as the entire Heavens and
Earth fell silent. Within the void, there was nothing left of Lin
Fan or the BinDing Dragon Whip.
"W-why did it turn out like this?" Long Xuan was stumped.
The Blood Qi within his body rumbled once more as he clutched
at his chest, spurting out a mouthful of blood.
Unable to believe the sight before him, Long Xuans mental

focus was shaken as well. With that, the Saint Spirit Energy
within his body began to clash with the effects of Biggra,
causing that rumbling of his blood once more.
"Why would he choose to blow himself up? I-I had already

promised him his safety!" After Lin Fans self-detonation, Long
Xuan was extremely shaken at this moment.
"ARGHHHHH!!!" A long howl rang out through the skies as

Long Xuans eyes were bloodshot. Shifting his body, he turned
into a gigantic dragon and broke through the void. With a single
swipe, he caused the void to rip apart as he vented out every
single bit of frustration in his heart.
"TO THINK THAT I WOULD FORCE HIM TO HIS DEATH!!!"

Long Xuan had only wanted to take Lin Fan back with him. To
think that this humans reaction would be this extreme!
The skies lost all their color as Long Xuan continued to howl
out emotionally before leaving eventually.
...
At that moment, a drop of blood on the ground seemed to

have gained a life of its own. It waited silently before seeping
into the ground and tunneled into the distance.
A few thousand miles away from that place
Rebirth through Blood!
With its own life, this drop of blood vibrated immensely

before it started expanDing , forming a blood figure.
Nirvanas Rebirth.
This blood figure was none other than Lin Fan, who was
reborn through his blood.
...
Chapter 502: Cultivate Every Single Skill
To think that the only way for me to escape was to self-
destruct! Lin Fan, who had just revived, was feeling especially
emotional in his heart right now. This was the first time he had
self-detonated. If Rebirth through Blood had not worked at that
instance, he would have been shammed to the depths of hell!
That was the gamble that Lin Fan had to take.
But by the looks of it, Rebirth through Blood was working

perfectly fine. He couldnt find any parts of him missing. The
only thing that was causing him a big headache was the fact that
his energy had been thoroughly exhausted.
Seemed like the amount of energy required for a single rebirth

was pretty immense.
If an ancient beast that was even slightly strong were to

appear right now, he might very well lose his life to it.
Therefore, in consideration for his safety, Lin Fan decided to
seek shelter and hide for now first.
Without giving it too much thought, Lin Fan tunneled

straight into the ground. He then channeled his Mythical
Parasol Tree and began to replenish his strength.
In the Ancient Saint World, the Mythical Parasol Tree was

like a fish which had just discovered water. It was completely at
home here, sprouting ever more lushly and producing an even
greater amount of lifeforce.
Lin Fan knew that even though he looked strong on the

surface, he was actually pretty weak right now. If he met a truly
strong opponent, he could probably have enough strength to
protect himself from dying. However, there was practically no
way he could take down his opponents.
But that fact alone caused Lin Fan to feel somewhat

displeased. After all, he was a man with a system! How could he
be tied down by something such as mere cultivation states! If he
couldnt just kill things that were beyond his levels, what was he
living his life for?
This system is being too weak these days, isnt it? Back when
Yours Truly had stolen my own peaches, this system gave me an
actual title. Why the hell am I not given any sort of
acknowledgment for doing something as wild as blowing myself
up?
Lin Fan felt that the system was really being too stingy this
time around. To think that he wouldnt get a single reward out
of it at all!
That feeling of self-detonation wasnt something that any

mere person could endure. It hurt as hell man! In fact, he could
feel his entire body ripping apart in that entire instant.
However, the good thing was that the pain went as quickly as it
came.
Ding Owners courageous self-destruction is worth

commenDing indeed.
Ding Rewarded with Essential Legendary Gear for skipping

levels: Desolate celestial cultivation state mythical usage.
"Eh?" Lin Fan was equal parts stunned and surprised. He was
completely caught unaware by the systems notifications.
"Its here? Its really here?" Lin Fan was just lamenting about
the system moments earlier. To think that the system would
decide to reward him just like that! This was goddamn
telepathic!
The system must have been feeling bad about Lin Fans
complaints and decided to award him with something.
Of course, that possibility wasnt entirely impossible. But this

was great. Since the reward was free, why not take it? However,
the name of the reward was leaving Lin Fan extremely puzzled,
not knowing what this thing meant at all.
Desolate celestial cultivation state mythical usage: Desolate

celestial state is just practically a foundation state for one to get
to that ultimate state of being a divine celestial. One could begin
sowing seeds in preparation for becoming a divine celestial.
Lin Fan knew that the moment one attained a desolate

celestial state, one could convert every single thing they had
learned in their lifetime into seeds of their own. These so-called
seeds allowed the skills to improve independently on their own,
and boost the levels of their cultivation as well.
Taking Stealth, for example, once Lin Fan reached the

desolate celestial level, he could cultivate Stealth into a True
Skill Stealth seed.
After he was done cultivating with it, the power of that skill
would rise by a significant amount. But of course, the
prerequisite for doing that was the skill must first be raised to a
certain level.
For someone like Lin Fan who could start sowing such seeds as
an azure celestial right now was totally unheard of. There was
never a precedent to such a thing in the entire Ancient Saint
World!
Not bad, not bad! Lin Fan let out a gleeful smile. Seemed like
he did gain quite a bit out of this eventually!
Suddenly, Lin Fans mind felt clearer than ever. It was as

though countless wisdom plates were revolving around his
mind, opening up a sea of knowledge to boost all parts of his
mental state.
This sudden feeling caused Lin Fan to freeze up for a slight

moment. All sorts of things he couldnt think through in the past
were suddenly clear as day right now.
Even if he were a mere mortal, he would definitely be able to

master any skill with just a single glance of his eyes. His
cultivation state would also grow at lightspeed!
Ive struck gold! Ive mother*cking struck gold this time
around! Lin Fan was so excited he did not know what he could
do next. He wanted to climb out of the ground and dance in
celebration.
But soon enough, he knocked back some sense into himself. If

he did that, he would undoubtedly just be courting death.
If he were down on his luck and bumped into a powerful being

or an ancient beast, he would die so bad he wouldnt even know
how he died.
Lin Fan lied on the ground silently. He had wanted to start

cultivating some seeds. However, he found out that the True
Energy required to cultivate those seeds was way too much for
his empty vessel to handle right now. Even if he managed to
cultivate them, it would be an issue for him to even employ
those skills after that.
True Origins Crushing Kick.

Even though all of these looked like simple moves on their
own, Lin Fan was the only one who understood the immense
amount of energy required to use those moves.
For example, even though Twisting Heaven and Earth, or as

one could loosely term it, Monkey Steals Peaches, was just a
simple grab, the amount of energy required for that grab was
astonishing. If not for the fact that Lin Fan had the system, he
could never have raised it to this state with just his mere
abilities.
One day passed
Lin Fan opened his eyes as a huge amount of energy burst out
forth. The power in his body had recovered.
Based on Lin Fans current power level, that amount of energy

could hardly ever be exhausted. It was like a gigantic river that
would never dry up. However, given the fact that his self-
destructing act had managed to expend every last drop of that,
one could imagine the massive amount of energy required for
one to undergo Rebirth through Blood.
Seemed like Lin Fan had to watch out for this point from here
on forth as well. It might not be possible for him to rely on this
skill just to kill an opponent.
However, regarDing life preservation, this skill was definitely

godly.
Right now, Lin Fan did not have the intentions to head out at
all. All he wanted to do was to cultivate those seeds.
Furthermore, being hidden underground seemed to be an
extremely safe option right now. Who knew what type of sticky
situations he might end up with once he got out.
"Hmm, lets see. For the first seed, I should probably cultivate
Eternal Immortality." Lin Fan knew that his current strength
was far from topping the entire world. He might as well work
on his defenses first.
Cultivate!
Lin Fan churned his Eternal Immortality. This skill had

already been raised to such an exceptional level by him. It was
bound to be ready for cultivation.
Instantly, Lin Fan felt a burst of energy gushing out in all
directions within his body. This energy that was being
emanated gathered and turned into a vortex within his body.
I-Its difficult indeed! Lin Fan finally realized how much

energy cultivating a single seed required.
Just with this initial step of forming a seed, he had already

used up 10% of his entire strength! Seemed like nothing in this
world was truly as simple as he might have thought.
But to Lin Fan, no matter how difficult it would be, he still

had to make it a success. After all, turning strong was the only
way to ensure that he would never be suppressed by anyone in
his path forward.
Cultivate!
...
Chapter 503: Poison World's Poison King
Suddenly, a cyclone formed within Lin Fans body. This
cyclone was extremely violent, as it reeled in every single last
bit of energy from Eternal Immortality, fusing it all together.
Suppress!
Suppress frantically!
Feeling the massive amount of energy within his body, Lin

Fans heart could not help but skip a beat. This amount of energy
was way too volatile! If it were to explode within his body, that
would definitely be a calamity!
These so-called True Skills were the true powers of the

Heaven and Earth. As long as one could cultivate out True Skill
seeds, they could use them as tribute to comprehend the Dao of
the skills themselves. But, that could only be done after they
had attained a divine celestial state.
However, this was a long road ahead for Lin Fan. The pressing
issue at hand was to hurry up and cultivate these True Skill
seeds first.
BOOM!
Just as the energy from Eternal Immortality was being

cultivated to a certain state, it suddenly erupted, as though the
entire world was being split apart! A massive, titanic figure
suddenly appeared within Lin Fans body.
Immortality. Indestructibility.
This giant repeatedly howled as he emanated a supremely

peerless aura and shrunk rapidly at the same time. The more he
shrunk, the more concentrated the essence got. Eventually, a
single golden seed laid floating peacefully within Lin Fans body.
This was the True Skill seed of Eternal Immortality.

Containing everything about the skill within this seed, it all
would only get stronger and tougher from here on forth.
Ding Eternal Immortality leveled up. Level 17.
Ding Physical Body State: Azure celestial lower level state.

Upon hearing the notifications of the system, Lin Fans heart
leaped with joy. To think that it would be so easy!
Day and night exchanged places as the process continued for

two entire days and nights.
The True Energy within his body was once again completely
depleted. Seemed like it wasnt going to be a fast process
cultivating the entire True Skill seed.
Lin Fan could sense the horrifying powers that were hidden
within that golden colored seed. It was way more fearsome than
before.
With a single thought, the indestructible aura of Eternal

Immortality flowed through Lin Fans entire body. The
sensation was so pleasurable that he almost moaned out from it.
Lin Fan was popping in pills currently to replenish the lost

energy within his body. Since this was a really safe place to be
in, he might as well make use of the opportunity to convert all
of his skills into True Skill seeds.
The most important task for Lin Fan right now was to raise
his power level. It was the worst type of situation he could be in
where he couldnt kill anything beyond his cultivation state.
Back in the Xuanhuang World, the difference between a full
cultivation was pretty big due to the Heavens Will. However,
Lin Fan could still kill monsters and things beyond his level.
However, the Heavens Will of the Ancient Saint World was

extremely overbearing. Every single leap in cultivation state
was like a difference between Heaven and Earth. There was no
way to bridge that gap at all.
But Lin Fan possessed a system. As long as his system would

back him up, none of these would be an issue to him.
He couldnt help but acknowledge that this was still an

improvement for him to perform a task meant only for desolate
celestials as an azure celestial right now.
Cultivate!
Twisting Heaven and Earth was a skill that defied the heavens
itself. At the same time, this was Lin Fans favorite skill. After
all, switching Yin and Yang was a flip of his hand with this.
Even though the switch might be pretty disastrous to the
harmonic balance of the world, Lin Fan firmly believed that this
skill would definitely produce a mythical usage if he would
persevere and train it up to the end.
BRRRR!
Lin Fans body shivered uncontrollably as the True Skill seed

of Twisting Heaven and Earth began to gather continuously.
Black and White Qi were revolving around him, representing
the powers of Yin and Yang.
This black and white dual colored seed floated silently beside
the seed of Eternal Immortality.
Days passed by swiftly.
Beneath the ground, Lin Fan was working tirelessly to turn all
of his skills into True Skill seeds. He swore that he wouldnt stop
until he was done.
Blood Sea was turned into a blood red seed as well. The
amount of Blood Qi that was rumbling inside was boundless like
the vast skies. If it were released, it could probably flood and
take down all the living beings around him.
In reality, Blood Sea was supposed to be a dark and sinister

skill. However, Lin Fan had never tried using it to suppress any
enemies so far. That was because Blood Sea had a far more
heaven-defying effect when it was used for the physical body
state.
Especially now that he had reached level 9, Rebirth through

Blood, the usage was beyond godly. Now that he turned it into a
True Skill seed, Lin Fan was certain that the powers of Blood
Sea had definitely risen to yet another level.
Rocs Breath!
Nirvana Finger!
Firmament!
Etcetera
At the start, all of these skills were far from mainstream

techniques. However, under the fruitful cultivation of Lin Fan,
all of them had turned into skills that could devastate even the
Heaven itself.
In fact, most of their peculiarities could only be employed by

Lin Fan himself. Even if anyone wished to emulate them, they
could definitely not do so.
One day
Lin Fan opened his eyes and emerged from the underground.
The moment his eyes opened, it was as though yet another true
god had descended upon this world.
Lin Fans aura was really haywire and messed up right now as
he retracted it all back into his body, returning to the state of a
normal being.
At this point, Lin Fan finally understood why he could never
take down a desolate celestial powerful being. That was because
they had all their powers concentrated within these True Skill
seeds.
Even though he was only an azure celestial lower level right

now, Lin Fan had the confidence of taking down any azure
celestial upper level being with ease.
Perhaps, he could even reign over any cultivation state below

desolate celestial right now.
"Hehe!"
Suddenly, a sinister snigger rang out from the skies above. Lin
Fan, who was doused with excitement, frowned. To think that
he would be noticed by someone the moment he came out!
Raising his head, he caught sight of an extremely hideous

looking man floating gently in the sky.
There was a greenish mist that was clouDing the mans entire
body from head to toe. This mist was extremely putrid, as
though it possessed every single vilest thing in the world.
Just a single look was enough to have Lin Fans face cringe up.
This man was simply way too ugly!
However, this man was far from weak. He was an azure

celestial upper-level being. The aura that was being emanated
from him was especially nefarious, and reeked of ill intent.
Evidently, sometimes the difference between a good and bad
person COULD indeed be told from just their facial features
alone.
Not only was this man devastatingly ugly, his sinister tone
had Lin Fan certain that he was definitely not a good person.
"Who are you?" Lin Fan asked warily, not knowing the
background of this person.
"Hehe. Seems like my luck is pretty decent today. Ill capture

you in order to create my Infinite Poison Puppet." The poison
king glared at Lin Fan as his lips curled into a smirk. Without a
second word, he darted out at Lin Fan immediately with a claw
grab.
The putrid mist was overflowing within that single claw-like
grab, with many poisonous bugs howling out wickedly within.
If Lin Fan had been more accustomed to the Ancient Saint

World, he would know that this man was someone who had
ascended from the Poison world.
Within the Poison world, there were all sorts of evildoers. All
of those ascended beings were fugitives and serial killers. They
would massacre any of the thousands of races they met with.
The same went for the ancient race beings they met with.
As long as anything could increase their personal strength,

they would definitely do it. Just like now, the Poison king was
flying around in the sky when he caught sight of Lin Fan.
Thinking that he still lacked a single Infinite Poison Puppet, he
struck at Lin Fan without any hesitation.
Holy f*ck! To think that this guy would strike out over a few
mere words! Does he take Yours Truly for a pushover? Alright,
since he wants to die, then Ill let him have a taste of the power
of Yours Trulys True Skill seeds! Lin Fan thought with a mild
anger.
To think that this guy would strike for no reason at all.
No one should take Yours Truly as a pushover!

Chapter 504: Check Out Yours Truly's
Poison!
"Youve got some capabilities eh?" The poison king had not
expected this fella to be able to dodge his claw-like grab. That
intrigued him. However, he chuckled out almost immediately
afterward, emanating a powerful aura with it. Following that, a
dense putrid mist spread widely behind him.
This mist covered the entire sky. It was so vile that even the
Heavens seemed to be corroded by it, turning black against it.
"Lad! I, the poison kings Triple Supreme Poison Mist can

devour the entire Heaven and Earth. I can be considered a
desolate celestial powerful being in that sense. As long as you
touch a single bit of it, your entire body shall corrode and die!
Lets see what you can do about that!" The poison king burst out
laughing. This Triple Supreme Poison Mist was made up of the
Heaven Poison, Earth Poison, and Human Poison. Combining
these three strongest poisons of the world, it was a terrifying
existence.
"Hmm" Lin Fan frowned. Now that he had cultivated the True
Skill seeds, his speed was extremely fast. With a slight
movement, he retreated away from the affected area.
Before he was sure of the effects of this Triple Supreme Poison
Mist, Lin Fan did not want to rush in blindly.
He was pretty startled by the fact that even the void was
turning black from the corrosive effects of this mist. To think
that it could be this strong!
Nirvana Finger!
The True Skill seed within Lin Fans body began to churn
continuously. With a single finger point, the void shattered.
That rapidly approaching Triple Supreme Poison Mist was
dispersed away due to the Nirvana Finger.
However, to Lin Fans surprise, the poison mist gathered itself

back together once more after it was gusted away!
"HAHA! Give it up, lad! Even though your skills are pretty
decent, they are useless. Perhaps you may think that my Triple
Supreme Poison Mist may not be able to reach you now. Thats
right. However, the poison mist is infecting the sky at the same
time. Even if you dont touch it personally, you will still receive
the effects sooner or later!" SpreaDing out his palms, the poison
king slapped out into the sky. Every single slap seemed to
possess a boundless amount of power, as it churned and moved
the poison mist.
And indeed, just like the poison king had said, each place
where the poison mist passed by would have a dark green trail,
which would be absorbed by the void.
Gradually, the entire sky began to turn dark green on its own.
Many nerve-like fibers started to appear in the sky and filled the
void densely, as though they were about to consume and devour
the entire Heavens.
"You poisonous little sh*t! Yours Truly didnt do anything to

you, so why the hell are you bothering me? Do you think Im a
pushover?" Lin Fan was furious towards this guy who had
struck out at him without provocation.
Overbearing. How could he be even more overbearing than

Yours Truly? At least, before Yours Truly struck out, he would
always let the other party know what they had done wrong!
But the fact that this guy would just strike out at Yours Truly
without a single word, wasnt he just looking down on Yours
Truly?
"Survival of the fittest. Only the strong shall survive. I dont
need a reason to kill you. You should just resign to fate and be
my Infinite Poison Puppet obediently. Who knows? Maybe, if I
were to become an utmost being of this world one day, I might
return you your freedom." A sinister glint shone past the eyes of
the poison king.
Swinging his arms, he sent out yet another flurry of palm

strikes. With that, the Triple Supreme Poison Mist jerked for a
little before turning even more ferocious.
"How dare you act so brazenly? Yours Truly shall let you
understand that being impertinent is a crime!" Lin Fan hollered
out. Sucking in his tummy, his True Skill seed began to rotate,
as an illusory figure of a Roc appeared behind him suddenly.
Rocs Breath!
Lin Fan opened his mouth as though he was devouring the

entire Heaven and Earth. The illusory figure behind him did the
same, as a powerful suction force was exerted out.
The Roc was one of the largest living creatures in the entire
world, and could encompass everything. Legends had it that the
utmost cultivated Roc could suck up the entire Pacific Ocean dry
with a single opening of its mouth.
Within the void, that wildly rampaging Triple Supreme

Poison Mist was swooping in towards Lin Fan without any
restraint at all.
"HAHA! Courting death! This poison mist of mine isnt

something you can swallow just like that!" The poison king
reared his head into the skies and burst out into laughter at the
sight of how this man had dared to try swallowing his Triple
Supreme Poison Mist.
This wasnt the first time he had met with such death seeking
behavior. However, he was long used to these overly confident
people.
Rocs Breath was a skill of the Roc Sect. Ever since Lin Fan had
obtained it, he had been working hard on cultivating it. Part of
the reason why the Mythical Parasol Tree could take in the
Saint Spirit Qi of this world so quickly was also due to the Rocs
Breath skill.
"ILL SUCK!"
Lin Fans tummy was like a bottomless pit right now, taking in
the Triple Supreme Poison Mist continuously. Even a single
speck of the poison mist that was covering the skies could
render an utmost celestial being dead instantly. In fact, even a
desolate celestial being might even lose their lives if they werent
steady enough against this poison mist.
"HAHA! Courting death indeed! Since you want to seek out

death, let me fulfill your wishes!" The poison king could not
stop laughing at how Lin Fan was sucking in the poison mist
endlessly. Flicking his robes, he slapped out with both palms,
causing a massive amount of poison mist to be shot out of his
palms.
"Alright then! Ill turn you into my Infinite Poison Puppet, so

that you can be a vessel for all my poison mists for the rest of
eternity!" The poison king had planned for this in advance. This
was because he had the utmost confidence in his poison
capabilities being unparalleled, and that no one in this world
would be able to break them.
Infinite Poison Refinement Technique!
The poison king hollered out. Suddenly, countless poisonous

bugs swarmed out of that hideous body of his. Each of these
bugs looked vile and nefarious, containing a horrifying amount
of poison in them. Closing his palms together into a seal, he sent
out seals after seals towards Lin Fan, each of them emitting
Poisonous Qi of their own.
And of course, all of these were sucked in by Lin Fan into his
tummy as well.
As time passed by the minutes and seconds, the poison kings

face started changing.
"How can this be?" He stopped his hand seals with a face of
utter disbelief. Just what in the world was going on with this
guy? How could nothing be happening to him after he had taken
in such a large amount of Triple Supreme Poison Mist?
At the same time, he had even added in the Infinite Poison

Refinement Technique! This guys body should be changing
right now with all the poisonous bugs that must be swarming
within his body at! He should have turned into a poison puppet!
"Just who in the world are you?" The poison kings face turned
stern as he yelled out.
"HAHA! Youre asking ME who I am? Back when Yours Truly
asked you the same question, you ignored me entirely. And now
you want me to reply you? Dream on! By the way, your poison
mist seems pretty decent!" Lin Fan burst out laughing.
Upon entering his body, the Triple Supreme Poison Mist was
taken in by the Heaven and Earth Smelt and was smelted
instantly. Within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, the Triple
Supreme Poison Mist began to shrink continuously until it
became a dark green seed.
Ding Congratulations on smelting.
Ding Congratulations on obtaining True Skill Triple Supreme

Poison Mist seed.
Lin Fan had not expected it to smelt into a seed!
"Well, since youre so good at utilizing poison, how about you

have a taste of YOURS TRULYS poison?" Lin Fan looked at the
poison king before he spat out a poison dragon.
Looking at this, the poison kings face changed immediately,

"H-how could this? How do you possess my Triple Supreme
Poison Mist?"
Looking at this poison dragon he spat out, Lin Fan was

overwhelmed with joy. However, he noticed that the shine of
the seed within him had dimmed a little. This skill evidently
took up a lot of energy.
Lin Fan did not know how to create the Triple Supreme
Poison Mist by himself. Therefore, the poison dragon that he
spat out was also the mist that was created by the poison king
himself. Each time he used it, the total capacity would decrease
by a little bit. Once Lin Fan used up all of the Triple Supreme
Poison Mist, the seed would shatter immediately.
As though he had just seen a ghost, the face of the poison king
turned extremely frightful.
"Oh, thats not enough for you? Let Yours Truly give you one
more then!" Lin Fan opened his mouth and spat out yet another
poison dragon.
With that, the True Skill seed within his body disintegrated.
"YOU!" Seeing this, the poison king screamed at the top of his
lungs.
Chapter 505: Has Yours Truly Grown
Handsomer Recently?
The poison king could not believe the scene right before him!
Not only had this man devoured his entire Triple Supreme
Poison Mist whole, he was spitting it out right back at him! This
was an utter humiliation for the poison king!
He had always considered himself as the king of employing

poison. Not only was this man trying to use poison in front of
him, this person was using the poison kings VERY OWN poison!
The shame of it all!
Looking at the two poison dragons coiling around the poison

king, Lin Fans heart was overwhelmed with joy.
"Small fry, how dare you act so impertinently before me?

These two poison dragons shall be my welcome gift to you!" Lin
Fan laughed brightly. He was practically just gloating at the
plight of the poison king right now.
However, he could not help but acknowledge the strength of

the Triple Supreme Poison Mist. To think that it could even
rumble and toss around a couple of times back when it was in
the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Even though it was smelted
eventually, one could not deny the capabilities of this poison
mist.
The poison king was slapping out furiously right now. Every
single slap brought with it the power like crackling lightning, as
the void tore apart continuously.
"Good lad. Seems like Ive underestimated you today! Its time
for me to let you experience the most horrifying poison I have in
my arsenal then!" The poison king yelled out. At the same time,
his ugly face only got even more hideous.
Poison World!
The poison king hollered into the sky. Those long locks of his
which were filled with poison danced in the air, as his robes
began to rise gradually as well.
An immense amount of energy surged through the Heaven

and Earth, and burst forth from the poison king.
Within the void, all sorts of poisonous beings and bugs were
striDing densely. Some of them spouted out fiery flames, while
others spouted out poisonous fumes. Some of them were even
devouring the void the moment they opened their mouths!
Those two poison dragons were consumed by these poisonous

bugs in an instant.
"Lad! This is the Poison World that Your Majesty here has
created after tireless hard work! TODAY, I SHALL LET YOU
KNOW THE TRUE MEANING OF HORROR!" The poison king
howled out. Raising both his palms, the poisonous bugs within
the Poison World rumbled around furiously.
"Hmph, how dare you get so brazen as a mere azure celestial

upper-level being? Yours Truly was only toying with you earlier
on! Since thats the case, Yours Truly shall let you experience the
meaning of true pain in this world!" Lin Fan laughed icily as the
True Skill seed within his body began to rumble.
Twisting Heaven and Earth!
The moment Lin Fan opened his mouth, the True Skill seed
within his body began churning as a tremendous amount of
energy burst out from within.
The void trembled slightly as Lin Fan stretched out his hand.
Instantly, countless number of hands appeared from the Heaven
and Earth, and reached out towards the poison king.
"Hmph, lad! Do you think that you can take me down with
that sort of strength? Are you dreaming? With just my poison
guard, I can definitely take on your move!" Looking at these
swarming hands, the poison king wasnt afraid in the least bit.
Immediately afterward, a burst of dark green light shot out
from above his body. As though this light was indestructible, it
caged the poison king within.
Even though this skill might look like it was really formidable
on the outside, the poison king couldnt sense much of an aura
from it. Therefore, he couldnt care less about it. Let it grab
wherever it wants then! What can it possibly do?
BAM!
As those swarming hands landed on the poison kings poison

guard, they gave off a series of crisp sounds. At the same time,
they sizzled after being corroded off by the poison guard.
"Lad, dont waste your strength! Youre not my match with just
those capabilities! Stay there and turn into food for my Poison
World obediently!" The poison king howled out. His body jerked
for a moment as his eyes focused. With that, he struck out with
a palm strike towards Lin Fan.
However, just then, a sharp and clear squishing sound could

be heard.
The poison kings face changed immediately. He could not

believe that his poison guard would have been destroyed at this
moment!
"AHHHHHH!!!"
An extreme tragic wail was ejected out of the mouth of the

poison king. This wail was extremely sorrowful, as though he
had just gone through the worst torture in this entire world.
"I-impossible!" The poison king glared at Lin Fan in absolute

disbelief. What did this guy do to break his poison guard?! And
even if his poison guard was broken, why was he enduring such
a cruel pain?
Looking at the sight of the poison king, Lin Fan chuckled.
Ever since Twisting Heaven and Earth had been cultivated

into a True Skill seed, its power levels were far from before. In
the past, Lin Fan might have required his physical body if he
wanted to strike at someone, grab after grab. However, now
that it was cultivated into a True Skill seed, he could penetrate
through the void and strike out from the netherworld.
In actual fact, Lin Fan was toying around with the poison king
by adDing in all sorts of normal attacks when he deployed
Otherwise, how could this Twisting Heaven and Earth with a

BUFF of breaking through all defenses be blocked out by a mere
poison guard as such?
"Poison king, this is the true gap in our skills. This is the
consequences of just striking out at me for no reason at all." Lin
Fan stepped forth and pointed out with his finger.
The True Skill seed within Lin Fans body began to turn and
channel once more as the void before him began to break down
layer by layer like mirror panes.
The poison king wanted to fight back at Lin Fan with all his
strength. However, to his horror, the pain that was on his
crotch was so numbing that he was almost going frenzied
mentally!
He tried channeling his True Energy to suppress the pain.

However, no matter how hard he tried, the pain which was bent
on destroying everything just shot itself right up into his head.
"JUST WHAT SORT OF A SKILL IS THIS? HOW DID THIS

HAPPEN?" The poison king howled out in indignance.
However, it was all too late right now. He did not know that
Lin Fan had already cultivated True Skill seeds. Every move that
he deployed was a skill that the gods would bow down to. Even
if he were an azure celestial upper level, there was definitely
nothing he could do about this.
If the poison king had tried to run away at the beginning, he

might have stood a chance. However, nothing would work at all
right now.
"N-NO! YOU CANT KILL ME! IM SOMEONE FROM THE

POISON WORLD! AS LONG AS YOU DONT KILL ME, ILL LET
YOU IN ON A BIG SECRET! IN FACT, I CAN EVEN BE YOUR
SLAVE! PLEASE!" The poison king begged. Nothing was more
important to him than his life right now.
Back in the Poison world, he had once suffered deep

humiliation. Climbing up to the peak one step at a time, he
finally gained the strength to ascend into the Ancient Saint
World. Upon reaching here, he was actually struggling really
hard and cultivated for a long time before he got to where he
was right now. How could he bear losing all of it just like this?
"Hmph, youre dead meat for sure. Yours Truly has never
needed any slaves nor do I need to know any secrets of yours."
Lin Fan did not have the mood to chatter on with someone like
the poison king.
He was only an azure celestial lower level being right now

while the poison king was at an azure celestial upper level. If he
killed this guy, he could definitely get a huge chunk of
experience points. Now THAT would definitely make him
happy.
"Go to hell!"
Firmament!
With the swing of his axe, the entire Heaven and Earth froze
up, as though the world was about to be split into two. The
energy currents of the void flowed out with massive force.
"NOOOOO!" Looking at the sight before him, the poison king

wailed at the top of his lungs. However, in the blink of an eye,
there was just silence after the flash of the axe.
Ding Congratulations on killing Azure celestial upper-level

poison king.
Ding Experience points +30,000.
Ding Congratulations! Poison Sutra has popped out!
Ding Congratulations! Ancient Saint World Secret Records

has popped out!
Lin Fan had initially wanted to leave right after killing the
poison king. To think that two things would drop off him! This
was pretty surprising for Lin Fan!
Lin Fan knew that he could obtain experience points AND

items from killing monsters and beasts. But most of the time, he
got nothing out of it. So, he hardly paid any attention.
To think that he could obtain two items from taking down the
poison king! Incredible!
Could it be that the appearance of items depended on ones

looks?
Could it be that Yours Truly had turned handsomer recently?
Could it be that Yours Trulys impeccable character and moral

standards had risen even more these days?
That must be it.

Chapter 506: Turning Biggra Into A Skill
"Just what in the world is this Poison Sutra and Ancient Saint
World Secret Records? But, since this poison king is such a weak
sh*t, this Poison Sutra shouldnt be anything spectacular either."
Lin Fan looked at the two booklets which emitted a ghastly
glow, and did not bear too much of a hope towards them.
Ding Do you want to learn Poison Sutra?
Learn.
Suddenly, all sorts of information surged into Lin Fans mind.

All that information transformed into poisonous bugs that he
had never ever known about. Some of them were as small as
dust particles, while there were some as gigantic as mountains!
All sorts of poisons, poisonous creatures, poisonous pills and

skills... Every single thing surged into Lin Fans mind.
He was bewildered. This Poison Sutra was an unparalleled

Encyclopaedia of Poison! It possessed information about all
sorts of poisons in this world!
But what Lin Fan did not know was that the fact that the
poison king could have climbed to the peak of the Poison world
as a bullied weakling was all thanks to this Poison Sutra.
There was a mental skill that was hidden within this Poison
Sutra, one which could allow one to concoct any sort of
poisonous creatures and items into skills.
At first, Lin Fan could not be bothered with this Poison Sutra
at all. After all, that poison king fella had turned himself so
hideously ugly all because he was cultivating such a sick skill.
However, the moment Lin Fans mind crossed Biggra, he

suddenly realized that the mental skill COULD be of some use!
As for all the other poisonous toxins that were annotated

within the Poison Sutra, Lin Fan decided that he wouldnt
cultivate them at all. After all, if one wanted to cultivate the
Poison Sutra, they would have to be bitten by all sorts of
poisonous bugs in order to suck in their poison within ones very
own body. They could only then start to cultivate and temper
these poisons using their mental arts.
No matter what, over time, this process would definitely

accumulate a large amount of poisonous substances within ones
body.
That ugly and hideous face of the poison king must have been
a side effect of taking in way too much poison from these bugs.
"This is a really dark skill right here. However, the

accompanying mental skill does seem pretty decent. Looks
pretty promising." Lin Fan started to analyze the mental skill
carefully.
If Lin Fan were to turn his Biggras into a skill and could send
out an entire burst of Biggras with just the slap of his palm, who
in the world could be his opponent by then?
The very thought of it was pretty horrifying on its own!
However, based on the description of the skills, it seemed as

though he would have to pop in quite a number of Biggras
himself first. Wouldnt he be dead if the effects of Biggra got so
overwhelming that he couldnt even cultivate properly?
This was a really serious question that he had to ponder over

carefully.
Lin Fan then picked up the Ancient Saint World Secret

Records and took a good look at it. This was a pretty good item
that contained all sorts of details about the Ancient Saint World,
opening up a brand-new perspective for Lin Fan.
All sorts of information about sects, secret grounds, ancient

race, ancient beasts, and the thousands of races were included
within this.
ReaDing ten rows with a single glance, Lin Fan memorized

everything within his mind.
Upon memorizing everything, Lin Fan realized that things

were definitely not as simple as he had thought them to be in
"Huff" Lin Fan heaved out a deep breath as he finally

understood in his heart.
He had thoroughly been a complete noob in the Ancient Saint

World, knowing practically nothing at all. After reaDing the
entire Ancient Saint World Secret Records, Lin Fan had evolved
from a noob into a veteran of the Ancient Saint World.
Finally, he could start to understand the various things he

would end up encountering in the future from now on.
...
Lin Fan started channeling his Earth spirit river into the
ground. With a single wave of his hand, a razor-sharp current
rippled out from within, bringing out a vortex of mud into the
sky. This left a gigantic hole in the ground.
The mental skill that was found within the Poison Sutra was
something Lin Fan felt that he really wanted to give a shot at no
matter what. Something that could turn Biggra into an entire
skill? He definitely had to try making it work.
With the sweep of his hand, a large amount of Biggras

accumulated within the pit.
Lin Fan took in a deep breath. He could not help but start to
get nervous.
Once he exploded all of these Biggras, he would then absorb
them into his body and begin to temper with them. Lin Fan had
already thought of how things would be if this did not work out.
That would be an extremely terrifying sight.
One Biggra was more than enough to cause one to lose the
very concept of sanity. If he were to absorb this amount of
Biggras within him and ended up failing, he would really be
doomed.
He might very well end up piercing through the entire

Ancient Saint World altogether.
Therefore, Lin Fan was taking a huge risk, betting on the

success of this tempering and refining process.
However, fortune favored the bold. Who knew what would

happen if he didnt even give it a shot.
Furthermore, everything that was introduced within the

Poison Sutra had supposedly worked thus far. That should have
been enough of comfort for Lin Fans mind. However, the main
point was still that Biggra was simply way too strong.
"Hais, f*ck it! If this Poison Sutra is lying, then this world
would truly have no love within it any longer! Lin Fan told
himself.
Explode!
The countless Biggras burst into a thick mist, covering the

entire pit.
Absorb!
Lin Fan opened his mouth and took in all the mist into his
body. Instantly, his eyes turned redder than ever.
In that instance, Lin Fan did not even dare to hesitate and
started churning the skill annotated within the Poison Sutra
immediately. Immediately, that violent, thick mist of Biggra
was covered up by a mysterious force and began to shrink
within his body.
Nevertheless, the nature of Biggra was still extremely violent

and volatile. While it was being suppressed by that mysterious
force, it was still struggling, as though it truly wanted to break
free. However, how could Lin Fan allow that? If he did, true
tragedy would definitely ensue!
Lin Fan started pushing with every single thing he had,

together with the mysterious force of the Poison Sutras mental
skill, repressing the effects of Biggra so badly that it could
barely move at all.
The days and nights exchanged place for quite a few times
Ding Congratulations on cultivation success.
Suddenly, Lin Fan opened his eyes. His eyes were shimmering
as he looked at that seed that floated gently within his body.
Lin Fan knew that he had successfully cultivated Biggra into a

True Skill seed.
From this day forth, Biggra had evolved. It was going to walk
on the path of prestige from this day forth.
"HAHAHAHAHA!" Suddenly, Lin Fan burst out laughing

maniacally. This was a feeling that was even greater than
finDing any treasure in the world!
Waving his hand, a white mist shot out. As though it had a

consciousness of their own, it shrouded Lin Fans body. He then
opened his mouth and swallowed the entire mist back in.
Biggra has finally been turned into a skill by Yours Truly!

From now on, a single wave of my hands shall cover the entire
world in Biggra! Who else in the world could be a match for
Yours Truly from now forth? Lin Fan was extremely excited
right now. At the same time, his thoughts strayed back towards
his glorious times back then.
So what if someones cultivation state was higher than his?

Could they look down on Biggra just because of that?
However, as for the other godly pill of his right now, he

decided to forsake the idea of cultivating that. Whoever chose to
cultivate that must be a dumbf*ck.
From here on, Yours Truly was headed to be the greatest

character in this entire world! How could he be tainted with
such unsightly stuff?
BOOM!
Lin Fan burst out from underground with utmost confidence.

He then looked over into the distance. From now on, all the
ancient race beings in the Ancient Saint World would have to
bow down under the might of Yours Truly!
"Eh? What the hell is going on up ahead? Why are there so

many rich and powerful auras gathered up ahead?" Before Lin
Fans excitement had not even withered when he was distracted
by something in the distance.
There was a group of people gathered,, their auras bursting

through the sky infectiously.
Where the hell did these guys come from? Arent they afraid of
being noticed by the ancient race at all? Lin Fan was bewildered.
However, in light of safety, he had better stay hidden first

before slowly inching forward.
Chapter 507: Infinite Slaughter Ancient
Realm
Huh? How can this be? Lin Fan could not believe his very
eyes. Within that group of people ahead were even some ancient
race tribesmen!
In fact, these ancient race tribesmen were conversing with the

beings of the other races as though they were really familiar
with one another!
Just what in the world is going on right here? Lin Fan was
taken aback. Even within the poison kings Ancient Saint World
Secret Records, nothing like this was mentioned!
At the edge of the Heaven and Earth stood a gigantic door.

There were some mysterious runic symbols inscribed on that
door, as they gleamed with a vicissitude and an ancient glow.
As to what was lying behind that gigantic door, no one knew.

Furthermore, why were these ancient race tribesmen
communicating with those other race beings so harmoniously?
Lin Fan was completely bewildered right now. He could not

understand just what was going on.
Seeing something like this, he felt that he would feel really

miserable within his heart if he didnt clarify with them what
was going on right now.
To think that Yours Truly had fought like crazy with those
ancient race tribesmen, yet these people here were all friendly
and chummy with them?
Lin Fan kept his aura within him. Fusing with the Earth spirit
river, he tunneled into the ground and headed forth. Under the
hidden state of the Earth spirit river, these people could
definitely not sniff him out no matter how high their
cultivation states were.
Just like that, Lin Fan remained hidden as he eavesdropped on

their conversation. At the same time, he finally understood
what the situation was all about.
Amongst the thousands of races out there who had ascended

into the Ancient Saint World, some of them did not have any
concerns towards all the races out there. All they wanted to do
was attain their utmost divine cultivation state. In fact, even if
all the thousands of races out there were annihilated, their
beliefs wouldnt waver in the slightest bit.
As such, the ancient race had an agreement with these beings

of the thousands of races out there. The ancient race would
permit them entry into these secret grounds in search of greater
opportunities. However, these people had to offer members of
the thousands of races out there as tribute in return.
"Mu Tian, this is the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm. There

are tons of opportunities awaiting you within." An ancient race
tribesman with a massive aura stood sturdily before the
mysterious door.
Mu Tian was donning grey robes, and carried with him a

strong stench of a death aura. It was as though there were tons
of vengeful spirits howling and struggling within that death
aura. "Good. Very good! Dont worry! Ive already adhered to
your request. Please take a look."
Opening his mouth, a graveyard flew out from within his

mouth. This graveyard was eerily creepy, with many
tombstones planted within it. With a flick of his robes, all of
these tombstones vibrated massively as figures rose from them
one by one.
All of these figures were beings of the thousands of races out
there.
"Nothing more, nothing less. Ive got exactly a hundred here."

Mu Tian replied.
Lin Fan took a look at these beings from the thousands of

races. There were people from many different races. In fact, all
of their cultivation states were above earth celestial.
Lin Fan did not know what the outcome of all these beings
would be, neither did he know why they were being captured
here. However, his heart jerked at the next moment as his eyes
opened wide in disbelief.
Looking at these beings of the thousands of races out there,

the ancient race tribesmen howled before leaping in for the
massacre. Some of them were devoured whole, while others
were ripped into two.
Blood danced around the skies as though it was raining.

Hidden beneath the ground, Lin Fan was absolutely
dumbfounded right now, as the stench of blood seeped down
into the Earth. His nose was choking with the dense stench of
blood right now.
H-how could this be? Lin Fan was truly horrified by the scene
before him. To think that there would be so many people being
massacred by the ancient race tribesmen without even knowing
why they died!
Following this came the blessings of the Heavens Will of the

Ancient Saint World, as light rained on these ancient race
tribesmen. Revealing a look of relish, all of their power levels
increased together with the blessings.
"Not bad. All of these people were pretty high up on the

fugitive list." The ancient race tribesmen nodded their heads in
satisfaction.
They then looked over at the others, "What about you guys?"
The masses behind Mu Tian released the beings of the

thousands of races out there they had captured as well. And the
outcome awaiting these people were they very same as their
predecessors, being slaughtered cruelly without a single room of
resistance.
"Even though you guys havent sided with us from the ancient
race, youre far more useful than those trashes who have. Dont
worry, this will be a fair competition this time around. May the
opportunities we encounter receive the blessings of our own
fates." The ancient race tribesmen had enjoyed the massacre
earlier on. Especially the fact that they had received the
blessings of the Heavens Will, which allowed them to boost
their cultivation states.
"But rules are still rules nevertheless. Once we enter, life and
death are all fair game. Lets just hope that you guys dont get
killed off by me." Mu Tian replied grimly.
The ancient race had control over every single secret ground
that was currently known in the Ancient Saint World. Anyone
who wanted to enter would have to obtain approval from the
ancient race. However, once they were inside, everything was
fair game.
"HAHA!" On hearing these words, the ancient race tribesmen

burst out laughing as well and did not take it to heart.
...
Lin Fan was burning with fury within his heart right now. To
think that he would encounter something so b*stardly cruel! All
of those beings of the thousands of races out there were killed
mercilessly by these ancient race tribesmen without any room
for resistance!
Even though Lin Fan could not claim that he was as saintly as
Mother Teresa, he still couldnt endure the fact that these beings
of the thousands of races out there were being sold out by their
very own comrades!
BOOM!
"The Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm has been initiated!"
Suddenly, a beam of light burst out from that mysterious

door. That gigantic stone door slammed wide open as Mu Tian
and the other ancient race tribesmen entered it one by one.
Without hesitation, Lin Fan tunneled in beneath the ground as
well.
Be it for the sake of leveling or anything, Lin Fan only had a

single goal in his mind right now, Kill every last one of these
goddamned sh*tbags.
The more things he encountered, the more Lin Fan
understood the words of the Heavenly Emperor Yuan and the
others back in the Xuanhuang World.
The Ancient Saint World was indeed a damned Hell. This was
a dog eat dog world, a place every single bit as horrifying as
what Hell would be like.
Upon crossing the door, Lin Fans mental state shook for a
moment before he recovered from it.
A massive whirlwind of a killing aura coiled over.
Looking around at his surroundings, Lin Fans heart skipped a

beat. This place was dark and grim, filled with corpses all over
the place.
Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm.
Lin Fan finally understood. Based on the poison kings Ancient

Saint World Secret Records, this Infinite Slaughter Ancient
Realm was a secret ground. Legends had it that this was the
battlefield where the ancient race engaged in a massive
onslaught against the thousands of races out there. At the end of
it, some powerful beings exchanged blows and broke through
the void, opening a brand new dimension. As such, this place
became a secret ground.
Since tons of powerful beings had perished here, all of their

treasures and belongings were lost here within the Infinite
Slaughter Ancient Realm as well.
Get stronger!
This was the only thought in Lin Fans mind right now. He had
to use the shortest amount of time to become the strongest
person there could be!
If one imagined the Ancient Saint World as a spherical world,

then this world would be divided into eight even portions.
These were the eight districts that were controlled by eight
utmost beings of the ancient race. As for these utmost beings,
they were gathered at the center of this world, controlling the
entire Ancient Saint World from the core.
High and above, no one could topple them down at all.

One could only wonder what sort of methods Heavenly
Emperor Yuan and the others had used to lure out the Ancient
One.
However, Lin Fan was still hopeful towards the future. He

would wait till he got much, much stronger one day. By then,
the Ancient One should have regained his strength in the
Xuanhuang World as well. He would then try to find a way to
bring the Ancient One back into this world, after which, Lin Fan
would then head straight to duke it out with those eight utmost
beings.
This was a plan Lin Fan had already thought up thoroughly.

Chapter 508: What Is That Palm Strike?!
"Where are those ants? To think that they could have
disappeared in the blink of an eye." A group of ancient race
tribesmen were floating in the skies at this instant. They tried
sensing around the surroundings. However, they couldnt find
any traces at all.
"Doesnt matter. In this Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm, only

we, the ancient race, shall head out alive. Look at those pathetic
worms. To think that they would betray their fellow thousands
of races just to seek entry into the secret grounds. But no matter
what, the only outcome awaiting them would be getting killed
by us ancient race! HAHA!" The powerful ancient race
tribesman laughed loudly.
"All of these guys think that theyre smart by hiDing their

cultivation states. And, they really think we wouldnt do the
same as well? They truly think that they can exit this place after
coming in? But, little do they know that theyre nothing but
fishes in our net. Well let them seek out the opportunities first
before killing them and stealing over the opportunities for
ourselves. What an easy gain that would be!" They continued.
The Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm wasnt some really

exquisite secret ground. Most of the opportunities here had
been uncovered by the ancient race. At least, that was what
could be seen on the surface and deep within. As for whether
there were any more hidden opportunities, no one else could be
certain about that.
These ancient race tribesmen were ordered to keep a watch

over this secret ground. In order to make the most out of this,
they struck a deal with beings of the thousands of races out
there. If they wanted to enter this place, all they had to do was
bring 100 captives from the thousands of races out there.
Each time the ancient race tribesmen killed these beings of the
thousands of races, they would receive the blessings of the
Heavens Will. This was as good as rearing pigs to kill for the
ancient race tribesmen.
And of course, the pigs were none other than these people
from the thousands of races out there.
Once these beings of the thousands of races out there obtained

entry within the secret ground, these ancient race tribesmen
would follow behind closely. They wouldnt head out to look for
these so-called opportunities with them. Instead, they would
just wait patiently.
By the time these beings of the thousands of races out there
found any opportunities, they would then be massacred and
have those opportunities stolen. Even if they didnt get to find
any opportunities, killing them would give these ancient race
tribesmen some blessings from the Heavens Will.
A trade like this which gave them nothing but benefits was
the best in their eyes.
In the eyes of the ancient race tribesmen, members of the

thousands of races out there were nothing but ants. To think
that these fools would dream of finDing a single glow of hope in
this place which they knew the ancient race would have wiped
clean. How stupid could they get?
...
Lin Fan trod forth shiftily. The things that these guys did
were simply way too infuriating. Even though there were no
humans amongst those beings of the thousands of races, wasnt
this still such a beastly act to commit?
No matter what, the just and righteous Lin Fan could

definitely not let something like this happen.
In order to seek vengeance for those of the thousands of races
out there who had perished, he was determined to give these
guys his own trial and sentence them himself.
Within this Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm laid a thick,

dense killing intent. In fact, there seemed to be some sort of
consciousness that lied alive within this deep killing intent. Lin
Fan could make out scenes of battle between the thousands of
races and the ancient race from this shroud of thick killing
intent.
Lin Fan knew that the battle intent that was emitted by
powerful beings during battle could dissipate over time.
However, these battle intents wouldnt disappear entirely. They
would turn into a form of special existence on their own.
Rocs Breath!
Lin Fan took in a deep breath and sucked in a ball of killing

intent within his tummy. Suddenly, thunder boomed out within
his mind as though there were a thousand galloping horses and
armies.
After that, a notification rang out from the system as the

killing intent was entirely suppressed down.
Ding Experience points +10.
Lin Fan had not expected that this small amount of killing
intent he had taken in could amount to 10 experience points!
That was pretty surprising.
Evidently, this killing intent must be something good to be

able to convert into experience points. There should be some
special properties attached to it as well.
However, Lin Fan did not place this on his mind momentarily.
His goal first now was to first sniff out those of the thousands of
races out there who had betrayed their fellow comrades.
VRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!
Suddenly, the void before him began to vibrate as the entire

Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realms void seemed to be tearing
apart. At the same time, an accompanying aura appeared. This
aura was heavy and vicissitudinous, bringing with it a really
familiar feeling.
Lin Fan leaped forth a few steps before keeping in his aura and
hiDing in a corner.
Heavenly Star Eruption!
In the distance ahead, a figure in long robes floated in the

skies. Pushing his hands out like a slap, a gigantic glowing ball
of energy burst forth against a ferocious creature that was born
from the killing intent of this place.
This ferocious creature was gigantic and huge. Its body was
made up of parts from the fallen beings of the thousands of
races and the ancient race.
That creature was turned into dust by this energy ball

instantly. Within the dust laid a single piece of crystal with a
ghastly glow.
"Seems like lady lucks shining on me for me to encounter an

ancient realm beast." The man stretched out his hand and
retrieved the crystal with a smirk.
"Even though this crystal may only possess one percent of its
original strength, its some sort of reward nevertheless." Wan
Xiexing laughed out wildly.
Lin Fan looked over at that man. He had a pretty decent

cultivation: Azure celestial full cultivation.
If this were in the past, Lin Fan might have felt that
exchanging blows with him might get a little tricky. However,
ever since he had cultivated those True Skill seeds, his battle
power had increased by quite a fair bit. As such, killing someone
like him was as easy as a hand flip.
"Whos there?" Wan Xiexings face was startled as he kept the

crystal and turned his gaze behind him.
Lin Fan revealed himself as he cast a look of disdain at this

guy.
"Who are you? I dont recall seeing someone like you amongst
those of us who entered the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm."
Wan Xiexing looked at Lin Fan warily.
"Ive seen people from the Star world before. While their
cultivation states may not be as high as yours, their courage was
definitely way beyond yours. To think that you would offer 100
beings of the other races up for death. What a shameless person
you are!" Lin Fan said.
"Hmph!" Wan Xiexing snorted coldly. To think that this

person was here to teach him a life lesson! But, words were
meaningless at this point. With the flip of his hand, the energy
of the stars descended and burst forth towards Lin Fan.
"Lad, mind your own business!"
Saint Star Punch!
This punch of Wan Xiexing possessed the power of the stars. It

was as if he had taken the stars down from the galaxies, turning
them into a fist before pummelling it over at Lin Fan.
Lin Fan leaped into the void and activated his True Skill seed.
Instantly, a flurry of figures were left in the void.
Biggra Palm!
Lin Fan wanted to let this guy know the true meaning of
horror. He had intended to take this guy down with a single
strike. However, on second thoughts, he might as well recycle
this trash.
With a single palm strike, a Biggra dragon burst out howling.
"Whats that palm skill?" Looking at how his fist was pierced
through that easily, Wan Xiexing was astonished.
"Hmph... Palm skill? This is a palm skill that lets you blossom
in spring!" Lin Fan couldnt be bothered explaining much to this
guy.
EXPLODE!
BAM!
The Biggra dragoon coiled itself around Wan Xiexing before

erupting into a thick, dense mist.
"What in the world?" Wan Xiexing had never seen a palm

strike of this type before. To think that this mist would be
produced by that palm strike! Furthermore, the shocking thing
was that this mist seemed pretty adhesive! No matter how much
he slapped it away, it seemed to be gravitating towards him and
entering his body through all his pores!
His nose, his skin, et cetera
"AHH!" Suddenly, Wan Xiexing found himself losing control

of his mental state as he howled out.
After the mist dissipated, Lin Fan was nowhere to be found.
The only person left there was Wan Xiexing, with bloodshot
eyes and a massive surge within his heart that he couldnt shake
off.
"II!!!" Wan Xiexings breathing was hurried right now. There

was only a single thought on his mind.
He wanted to find a hole. ANY HOLE! ANYTHING CIRCULAR

AND WITH DEPTH!
Looking at Wan Xiexing turning into a streak of light and
bursting forth into the distance, Lin Fan smirked frostily, Small
fry, Yours Truly shall play with you today.
Chapter 509: Brother, Where Are You
Touching?
"HAHA! Not bad, not bad! Seems like the killing intent of the
Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm does help in raising the power
of my War Kings World Extinguishing Fist!" Within a region of
the realm where the killing intent was especially putrid, a bald
man clad in black armor was seated cross-legged on the ground,
taking in the thick killing intent surrounding him.
This bald man was from the War world. With a pair of iron
fists, he took on the entire world. In order to prove the power of
his fists, he had ascended up into the Ancient Saint World.
Afterward, he caught wind of the mighty killing intent that

laid within this Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm. He then
thought of many ways to get himself in here in order to absorb
the killing intent, so that he could infuse it within his War
Kings World Extinguishing Fist and push it to greater heights.
"If only I could cultivate here for a good 10 years, I could

definitely push War Kings World Extinguishing Fist to its peak!
But a pity that those ancient race beings would never give me
the chance. Seems like Ive got to head over here more often
from now on." Zhan Wudis eyes were filled with
disappointment. In fact, there was even some greed within
them. If only he could make this entire place his, how great
would that be?
However, a thought like that was fleeting and passed by as

quickly as it came. After all, everyone knew how strong the
ancient race was. Leave alone taking over this entire place,
whether or not he could remain alive to get out of this place
later on was still a question.
Seems like this place is entirely controlled by the ancient race.

Who knows if therell be any hidden opportunities left. But then
again, opportunities present themselves to those with affinity.
Those ancient race beings themselves may not even know of
those opportunities if thats the case. Seems like Ill start taking a
look around after cultivating for a bit more. Zhan Wudi thought
to himself.
All of the people who had entered this time around had gotten
to where they were by struggling step by step. How could they
not know of the motives of these ancient race tribesmen?
However, right now, every single known secret ground within
the Ancient Saint World was controlled completely by the
ancient race.
Gaining entry to these places for anyone of the thousands of

races out there would be tougher than ascenDing the Heavens
itself.
Right now, the entrance fee for entering the Infinite Slaughter
Ancient Realm was only 100 beings from the thousands of races.
Even though it might be a little cruel, what was this small loss
compared to the gains of the future?
"Brother Xiexing, youre here!" Zhan Wudi, who was in the

midst of taking in the killing intent of the surroundings, could
sense the presence of Wan Xiexing. However, he did not open
his eyes and merely asked casually.
Wan Xiexing wasnt a threat to Zhan Wudi at all. Therefore, he

wasnt bothered in the least bit. He knew clearly what the other
partys cultivation and his capabilities were. He was no match
for Zhan Wudi at all. Furthermore, now that he was taking in
the killing intent of the surroundings, he did not want this to
end so quickly.
Given his impenetrable body, what could Wan Xiexing do to

him?
And even if this Wan Xiexing dared to sneak in an attack on

him, he could turn the tides with the flip of his palms.
...
HiDing in a dark corner, Lin Fan observed this man clad in

black armor. This man had an immense battle intent, which
was sharp as a razor and could tear through the void. This was
evidently someone from the War world.
Furthermore, his cultivation state was at desolate celestial

lower level. He could be considered a powerful being. If Lin Fan
were to take him on directly, there would be no issues given his
current strength with the True Skill seeds. Furthermore, this
man should only be trained in a single skill. There was no need
to fear him if he only had a single True Skill seed if that were
the case.
Lin Fan waited patiently, wondering what Wan Xiexing would

do.
"Brother Xiexing, what are you trying to do?" Just then, Zhan
Wudi, who had his eyes closed tightly shut, jerked momentarily.
He had felt an icy cold hand fondling the back of his head
gently. The hand then slid down his neck and continued
downwards.
"Brother Xiexing! This is not a funny joke! Stop right now!"

Zhan Wudi was in the midst of his cultivation as he suddenly
hollered out. This holler was enough to reach the depths of ones
soul. In fact, anyone whose cultivation state was too low might
probably even feel their innards shudder with this single holler.
Zhan Wudi did not know what this fella was up to. However,
he was in the middle of gathering the killing intent crystal right
now. He couldnt let all his efforts go to waste just like this!
At this moment, his eyes suddenly burst wide open.
A frightening flash of light shot out from his eyes.
"Wan Xiexing! Youre courting death!" Zhan Wudi could not

believe this guy before him! To think that he would grab at the
object at his groin!
Lin Fans jaws dropped wide open as well with a face of

absolute disbelief. To think that Wan Xiexing would be THIS
perverted! Not only did he reach out and pull at Zhan Wudis
object at his groin, he had even fondled it gently for a little bit!
"I. WANT. TO. DO. YOU!" Wan Xiexings eyes were bloodshot
right now. Pushing Zhan Wudi onto the ground, he started
pursing his lips and kissing Zhan Wudi all over.
"WAN XIEXING! GO TO HELL!" Zhan Wudi was completely

riled up by now. To think that Wan Xiexing would do such a
thing to him!
BAM!
Zhan Wudi sent Wan Xiexing flying away with a devastating

punch.
Holy f*ck! Why the f*ck did you have to touch him like that,
brother! Lin Fan was completely stumped right now as well.
This fella had better not kill Wan Xiexing just like that!
Otherwise, Yours Trulys experience points would be lost just
like that!
However, to Lin Fans astonishment, Wan Xiexing did not

suffer any injuries from Zhan Wudis punch! All he did was spit
out a single mouthful of blood!
"How could this be?" Lin Fan could not understand this at all.
Wan Xiexing was only an azure celestial full cultivation being
while Zhan Wudi was a desolate celestial lower level being! Even
though it was just one cultivation state apart, that single punch
by Zhan Wudi should have been enough to shatter Wan
Xiexings body completely!
"DONT RESIST! ITLL BE OVER REAL QUICKLY!" Wan

Xiexing howled out before pouncing forth without any regards
for his life at all.
"ARE YOU F*CKING INSANE?" Zhan Wudi yelled out and sent
another punch flying, determined to kill Wan Xiexing. Even
though the both of them knew one another, to think that this
fella would do something like this to him! Unforgivable!
...
Lin Fan was completely dumbfounded right now. In fact, he

began to question Biggras effects. Even though he knew that
Biggra was strong, something seemed to be off with this
situation!
Could it be that Biggras effects had changed slightly after it
was turned into a skill? Or, could it be that anyone who was in
heat would have both their offensive and defensive capabilities
augmented?
Otherwise, how else could he explain why Wan Xiexing could

stand up against Zhan Wudi for such a long time!
Right now, Wan Xiexing was sprawled on Zhan Wudis back.

Like an agile snake, he was coiling himself around Zhan Wudi
and was gnawing at his neck area. Zhan Wudis clothes were
decreasing by the moment as well. It seemed like Wan Xiexing
was preparing for a back entry!
Lin Fan was watching silently. Seizing an opportunity, he

moved in a flash and churned his True Skill seed, hollering out.
Firmament!
A flash of axe broke through the void.
Being coiled down by Wan Xiexing, Zhan Wudi suddenly had

goosebumps. He could sense danger surging through his mind.
Punching out with both hands, his battle intent was
unparalleled.
War Kings World Extinguishing Fist!
Even though Zhan Wudi had yet to master his War Kings
World Extinguishing Fist to its ultimate state, he had done
enough to be able to cultivate this skill into a True Skill seed.
Breaking through the void, the fists brought with it a
devastating amount of power while it struck out at Lin Fan.
AHHHHH!
Suddenly, Wan Xiexing, who was behind Zhan Wudi, made

use of the chance to jerk suddenly, causing Zhan Wudi to
scream out in utmost pain, "F*CKER! ILL KILL YOU!"
Zhan Wudi was completely incensed by now. Grabbing out

with his claw-like hand, he was bent on pulling Wan Xiexing
over. However, Wan Xiexing, who was benDing behind him,
was sticking to him like a dogskin plaster, rendering him unable
to exert much strength.
Lin Fans body flashed once more as he kicked out. This single
kick broke through the void and brought with it every single
emotion known to mankind as it landed on Zhan Wudis crotch.
"ARGGHHHHHH.!!!"
An even more tragic howl burst out from Zhan Wudis mouth.
The pain in his groin right now was like tidal waves, crashing
down repeatedly.
In light of the pain, Zhan Wudi bent over, causing his a*s to be
raised in the air. Seizing the opportunity once more, Wan
Xiexing pushed in completely. He was like Christopher
Columbus who had just discovered America right now! He had
just discovered new grounds!
"All of you go to hell!" Lin Fan was the one who made use the
opportunity to slash down with his axe.
Killing two birds with one stone.

A flash of axe light appeared as Firmament burst out as well,
tearing down this dimension.
Chapter 510: Looking At One Another Is
Turning A Little...Creepy!
This is unbearable to watch. My heart feels a little pained. Lin
Fan clutched at his chest and took a deep breath. He then
returned to his initial expression, and the pained expression had
disappeared entirely as well.
Ding Congratulations on killing azure celestial full cultivation

being Wan Xiexing.
Ding Congratulations on killing desolate celestial lower level

Zhan Wudi.
Ding Obtained War Kings World Extinguishing Fist.
Ding Congratulations on leveling up.

Ding Azure celestial middle level.
...
The experience points that Lin Fan had obtained from killing
these two people with Biggra were pretty significant. Not only
did he level up, he lucked out as well, because a single skill
popped out!
Lin Fan truly understood right now. Whether or not items

appeared was completely dependent on luck.
And even though these two people had a pretty decent

cultivation state, none of them gave off any treasures. What a
pity!
However, that grim and sinister Mu Tian did seem to be

holding on to a treasure. Lin Fan wondered what he had.
Ding Do you want to learn War Kings World Extinguishing

Fist?
Learn.
Lin Fan did not care what sort of skills he was learning any
longer. After all, any utter trash skill could turn into an insanely
powerful skill in his hands.
With Lin Fans current cultivation state, he could immediately

master War Kings World Extinguishing Fist to a pretty decent
level. While it couldnt be said to be invincible, it was still pretty
respectable.
Lin Fan punched out with both his fists and the void rippled.
One fist carried with it the Will of the fist, while the other fist
carried with it Destruction. It was all-encompassing, with a
boundless, devastating power, as though the doomsday had
appeared once more.
"Indeed, this is pretty strong. If not for the fact that Wan
Xiexing was being so horny, Zhan Wudi might have been able to
stall for a really long time with these fists alone." After
retrieving his fists, Lin Fan could not help but acknowledge.
After keeping both of their storage rings, Lin Fan noticed a

group of people approaching from the distance, then
disappeared from where he was.
Post Lin Fans departure, a group of ancient race tribesmen

appeared.
"Eh? Why have everyone disappeared?" They had sensed a

disturbance in the surroundings and rushed forth. Therefore,
they were naturally bewildered that there was no one upon
their arrival.
"Continue searching. Its almost time to take them all in." The
ancient race tribesmen remarked.
"Mu Tian, who possesses the treasure, is our only target. Kill
everyone else on sight."
"Hehe. These bunch of ants are sure agile on their feet."
...
Now that Lin Fan had leveled up once more, he could feel the
power level within his body surging yet again. With every single
strike, even if the Earth did not shatter, he could create waves of
impact at the very least.
Werent those two fellas way too poor? Lin Fan looked through
the storage rings with a face of exasperation. To think that there
wasnt anything significant in their storage rings! Just how poor
were they?
But, what Lin Fan did not know was that the both of them had
ascended into the Ancient Saint World without knowing the
actual circumstances up here. They had thought that this would
be a perfectly wonderful place. Therefore, before they ascended,
both of them kept all the treasures that they had accumulated
over their lifetime into some cave so that they could pull off
some gimmick for others to search for their treasures as well.
However, to their dismay, they found out after ascenDing that

the Ancient Saint World was a complete sham! At the same
time, they utterly regretted their actions.
If they had known that the Ancient Saint World would be so

scammy, they wouldnt have left their items back in their Lower
Worlds.
Wan Xiexing had killed an ancient realm creature earlier on
and received a crystal. Devouring the crystal, Lin Fan obtained
some experience points from it. However, this was far from
enough for someone like Lin Fan.
Lin Fan had not expected to let anyone who entered this place
off. The moment he bumped into any of them, he would kill
them for sure.
All these b*stards were way too cruel, without any heart of
sympathy at all. To think that they would sell out their
comrades in order to gain access to a secret ground. Where were
their morals?
In the Ancient Saint World, the only people who could stand
up against the ancient race were practically only those who had
ascended into this world. After all, these were the beings that
had gone through bloodshed and trials in their lives before
entering this place. Anyone who was born naturally in the
Ancient Saint World was way too nave about life.
While it wasnt that there werent any naturally born powerful

beings in the Ancient Saint World, there was really just a few of
them to be found.
Lin Fan stopped in his tracks and hid in a corner.
He had spotted an ancient race tribesman entering a cave

nearby. Right after he entered, someone from the Thunder race
followed suit.
Lin Fan had some vague impressions of this person from the
Thunder race. Back outside, he didnt even let a little kid go. He
was a thorough degenerate!
An ancient race tribesman and a degenerate. Goddammit!

Yours Truly swears that if he doesnt f*ck you guys up real bad,
hell follow your surnames." Lin Fan observed his surroundings.
Once he was sure the coast was clear, he moved nimbly and
appeared at the entrance of the cave.
Lin Fan did not know what was going on within, and did not
have the intentions to enter real deep either.
Heh. Courting your own death. Yours Truly shall see if you
guys have got the luck then. Lin Fan couldnt be bothered to
exchange blows with these guys. Whatever! If he could sneak
kills on them, he would. And even if he couldnt, he would try as
best as he could to do it.
Biggra, Im counting on you! Lin Fan took in a deep breath and
the True Skill seed churned. He then spat out a huge breath of
air, causing a gust to appear as Biggra surged within the cave.
The True Skill seed of Biggra was shining brightly right now,
as the quantity in its storage was decreasing. Slapping his
storage, Lin Fan cultivated thousands of Biggra instantly and
swallowed them into his tummy, replenishing the supply.
Yours Truly refuses to believe that he cant kill sh*ts like you!
Lin Fan spat out once more. Under the control of Lin Fan, the
Biggra mist permeated the cave.
Suddenly, Lin Fan could sense that the person from the
Thunder race was fighting it out with the ancient race
tribesman. The fight seemed to be pretty intense. In fact, it was
so intense that neither of them had realized this mysterious
mist that was surrounding them.
Biggra rose slowly and filled the entire space between these
two.
"Whats this?" The person of the Thunder race had suddenly

noticed the mist as his face changed. However, he snapped back
into focus almost immediately as the ancient race tribesman
sent a punch to his face.
"Hmph, ant! Dont get distracted." The ancient race being

laughed frostily. He did not put the surrounding mist to heart at
all. Slapping out, he cleared the mist as he continued fighting.
"You want to kill me, eh? Lets see if youve got the capabilities
then." The Thunder race being was surprised by the punch.
However, he hollered out in rage and retaliated mercilessly.
Gathering the power of thunder within his palms, the void
crackled and boomed out non-stop.
Lin Fan controlled the Biggra as his face was equally ice cold.
To think that these two fellas still did not know that they were
at deaths door! But that didnt matter. It was time to let them
understand some pain!
Both the thunder race and ancient race beings took in a large
amount of Biggra with every single breath they took.
Furthermore, each time they struck out, the ripples that were
caused would create even more reactions within the Biggra
mist.
Gradually, both of their eyes began to turn bloodshot as the
colors of their faces started changing too.
"W-whats happening?" The breathing of the Thunder race

being was starting to get haphazard. It was as though something
was penetrating his heart.
The same thing was happening to the ancient race being, as

his breathing got ever more hurried. But this wasnt the scariest
thing of all! They were slowly discovering something new!
At the start of everything, each time they glared at one

another, their gazes were filled with contempt and hatred.
However, they were beginning to realize that the other party
didnt seem that detestable all of a sudden
Each time that feeling surged within their hearts, they

themselves would feel the fear accompanying the realization of
that feeling. But that wasnt the only creepy thing. They were
beginning to lose control of their bodies!
Gradually
Gradually
"NOOOO!!!"
Chapter 511: Thunder Trainer King
Ever since Biggra was turned into a skill, it was infused with a
will of its own, and its medicinal effects received an
improvement as well. However, it might only barely be enough
against the top powerful beings of desolate celestial state. But
Lin Fan had already planned for ways to improve its effects.
After all, as long as it was a skill, Lin Fan was certain that he
could make it work.
Suddenly, a tragic wail rang out from within the cave. Lin
Fan, who was busy gobbling down Biggras, was startled by the
cry as he came to a stop.
That cry sounded so tragic! Lin Fan clutched at his chest as

though he had just committed some savage crime, Guys, dont
blame Yours Truly! Youve only got yourselves to blame for your
cruel and inhumane acts! Yours Truly had no choice but to do
this to you guys!
Lin Fan did not have to guess to know what was happening
within. It must be a really appalling sight to behold. There
hadnt been many instances where people had survived under
the marvelous might of Biggra.
Other than Long Xuan, every other living being had crumbled
under the prowess of Biggra and lost their sanity.
Moving nimbly, Lin Fan entered the cave. Things must be a

real mess right now within. He thought about the sight he
would be forced to face once more. Seemed like those innocent
eyes of his would once again be tainted by the impurities of this
world.
Within the cave, Lin Fan knew his way around since he was
the one controlling the movement Biggra at the start. Hence, he
found them really quickly.
Dense and impenetrable, the shroud was thick and swiveling

around everywhere. Within that thick shroud, those two figures
seemed ever so beautiful within.
Bobbing up and down, a clear sound resonated through the

caves.
This is a little unbearable to watch! Lin Fan covered his eyes.

It was hard to imagine the situation that was unfolDing before
his very eyes. And to think that he was the one who had created
this entire scenario! Things were bound to turn really disastrous
once the two of them snapped back to their senses.
Biggra was getting deadlier as time went by. Back in the past,
it was just a godly pill to Zhang Ergou and the others while they
could endure popping it down daily. However, right now,
anyone who took it in was definitely in for it! Pleasure aside,
they couldnt even control themselves from performing all these
shameless acts!
War Kings World Extinguishing Fist!
Lin Fan could not bear to stain his eyes any longer. In the
blink of an eye, he sent two fists flying out as the will of the
punch descended into a doomsday calamity that repressed these
two guys completely.
War Kings World Extinguishing Fist wasnt a difficult skill to

cultivate. The only thing required for it was for one to have an
extremely strong will to fight. All was good as long as one could
supply that never-enDing thirst for a battle of the punches.
Furthermore, the thick and dense killing intent within this
place was the perfect nourishment for that skill.
Once Lin Fan was done with all of the trashes in this place, he
would then take his time to slowly cultivate War Kings World
Extinguishing Fist till he could convert it into a True Skill seed
and evolve it.
Those two fellas who were busy releasing their pent-up

frustrations had long since discovered Lin Fan. However, even
though their inner hearts were struggling and fighting, their
minds were like the boundless sea right now, crushing down
their will and ability to control their bodies.
As both of the fists landed with equal will and destruction,

these two guys were destroyed instantly.

Thunder race being.

Ancient race being.

Ding Congratulations on obtaining Thunder Esoteric.
Ding Trainer profession senses Thunder Esoteric. Absorb?
Lin Fans face changed immediately. To think that he would

find a single True Skill seed floating there after killing that
Thunder race being! The True Skill seed crackled with
lightning, as though it was filled with a world of thunder
within.
And even more incredibly, to think that his Trainer

profession would pop up, requesting to absorb this!
While Lin Fan did not know what this was used for, if Trainer
wanted to absorb it, then absorb it he would!
Absorb!
Ding Absorption success. Trainer profession undergoing

change.
Ding Trainer profession now has a consciousness of its own:

Young Thunder Trainer King.
Holy f*ck! Lin Fan was completely flabbergasted right now.

What in the world was going with the system right now? To
think that a Trainer profession could even gain a will of its
own?! This couldnt be a joke, right?
BOOM!
Suddenly, a young, bald kid appeared before him. This kid

was surrounding by crackling lightning all around his body
while wielDing a long whip.
This kids gaze was extremely sharp, as though a world of

righteousness was filled within his eyes. With just a single
glance, his gaze was entrancing, causing one to be drawn deeply
into him.
"I am the Thunder Trainer King." A voice boomed out as the

kids expression did not change in the slightest bit.
"Do you require the Thunder Trainer King to conduct training

for you?" The small hands of the young kid slapped out on the
ground with the whip suddenly, causing a loud cracking of the
whip.
"N-no need!" Lin Fan shook his head immediately. He was still
in a state of loss, trying to figure out what in the world was
going on exactly. How the hell did Trainer produce a
consciousness of its own after he had just absorbed a Thunder
Esoteric?
Wasnt this some wild exaggeration!?
Soon, the Young Thunder Trainer King turned into a streak of

lightning and entered Lin Fans body. Lin Fan could sense the
Thunder Trainer King resting within his body, and that he
could summon this child with a single thought.
This Thunder Trainer King reminded Lin Fan of the founder

for use of electroconvulsive treatment for internet addiction,
Yang Yongxin.
Dont tell me that this Thunder Trainer King is going to follow

down that same path! Lin Fan had always held his Trainer
profession in high regards. It was a skill that he would use for
people he viewed as valuable but would not submit to him.
But, with the appearance of this Thunder Trainer King, Lin
Fan felt that his life was getting really f*cked up.
This was some horrifying sh*t!
Lin Fan did not think too much about this anymore. Once he
had the time, he would further examine this Thunder Trainer
King.
The corpses of the thunder and ancient race beings were still
fused together. Furthermore, the positions of these two corpses
right now were pretty indecent. So, Lin Fan could not be
bothered to head up and take a look.
He took out his Demon City and absorbed their essence within
it entirely.
Now that his Demon City was a supreme spirit weapon with
the big ancient demon serving as its foundation, as long as he
continued cultivating it, turning it into a Dao weapon or even
Utmost treasure was definitely no issue at all.
...
The void was flowing with energy in a corner of the Infinite
Slaughter Ancient Realm.
Mu Tians hand was like a claw right now as he dug into the
ground. A massive surge of energy burst out, causing the pitch-
black ground to quake violently. After that, a purple spirit vein
was caught within Mu Tians hands.
"To think that my luck could actually get this good for me to
discover the spirit vein of a powerful being who had fallen
here!" Mu Tian kept the spirit vein within his storage ring. Once
he was out and he could refine it, it could definitely raise his
power level for sure.
Mu Tian looked up into the never-enDing void as his eyes

shone with a glint. The secret grounds of the Ancient Saint
World were all controlled by the ancient race right now. All the
treasures within had been swiped by the ancient race as well.
Everything that was remaining were secret treasures that
awaited those with affinity. If one did not have the luck, not
only could they get nothing, they may very well lose their lives
here even.
Just as Mu Tian was about to leave, his path forward was

blocked.
"HAHA! Not bad, not bad! To think that you could still find
some treasures, eh?" The ancient race beings had finally caught
up with Mu Tian. They were watching him retrieve that item
below the ground with thirsty, lustful eyes.
"Hmph. I knew that the ancient race wouldnt be that kind-

hearted. But do you guys really think that you can snatch away
meat from a tigers mouth?" Mu Tian replied these ancient race
beings sternly.
"Meat in a tigers mouth... HAHA! Lets see who the tiger is

then"
...
Chapter 512: Those Experience Points!
What A Pity!
"The thousands of races out there are nothing but sows reared
by the ancient race. If you do not wish to die, you had better
hand over that spirit vein you found!" The ancient race being's
leader, Gu Yao, looked at Mu Tian with the intentions of toying
with him. It was as though Mu Tian's life and death were in the
palm of his hands.
Ever since they had taken control of the Infinite Slaughter

Ancient Realm, there had been countless numbers of beings
from the thousands of races who were devoured by them. And
each and every one of them had thought of themselves to be
really smart and clever, only to be played out by the ancient race
eventually.
"Hmph. If you want this spirit vein, that will have to depend
on whether you've got the capabilities to get it from me." Mu
Tian laughed coldly. He instantly stretched out those long, pale
hands of his. The moment he did that, the meat from his hands
moved away, revealing those ghastly bones beneath.
Using his finger, he poked into the void. Suddenly, a gust of

energy vortex gushed out towards the ancient race.
"Hmph. Know your place. Brothers, take him down!" The Gu
Yao hollered out.
With that, an earthshattering explosion broke out.
There was only a single thought on Mu Tian's mind right

now. He wanted to get out of this place as quickly as possible.
While he knew that he might not be a match for these ancient
race beings if they clashed, he knew that they wouldn't be able
to take him down as easily either.
"Hmph. You wanna leave? Why don't you take a look at who's
controlling this place?" Gu Yao hollered out. His aura was
extremely intense right now as it gathered together like a
dragoon, causing the void nearby to crack and weave out like a
gigantic spider web. The entire void was then sealed. Anyone
who wanted to leave would have to try ascenDing the Heavens
first.
"Do you really think we wouldn't know that you've been

hiDing your cultivation state? Even a desolate celestial upper-
level being is nothing but an ant to us ancient race beings!" Gu
Yao's aura was extremely formidable right now, coiling around
the place like the boundless seas.
Mu Tian's face changed. He had thought that he could have
these guys lower their guards if he intentionally hid his
cultivation state. Seemed like he had been overthinking things.
Not only had these ancient race beings known about his
cultivation state from the beginning, they had purposefully
allowed him to enter despite knowing it. That must mean that
they had the utmost confidence of taking him down right here.
Mu Tian retreated step by step. The battle intent of these

ancient race beings was unparalleled. Even their physical body
states were something that was holding Mu Tian back. He did
not dare to clash with them head-on.
As for those fellas who had entered together with him, they
must have perished in the hands of these ancient race beings.
"The Heaven's Will of the Ancient Saint World shines upon us

from the ancient race! All of you from the thousands of races
out there are nothing but ants! Why would you continue to
resist us like this?" Gu Yao's voice boomed out. With a single
palm slap, his True Skill seed began to spin.
'Ancient Saint's Skies!'

Suddenly, Gu Yao's pitch-black hands rose up into the air,
covering everything as they expanded wildly. Right now, Mu
Tian was literally nothing but the corpse of an ant. It would
definitely be impossible to escape out of this gigantic palm.
"DON'T GO OVERBOARD!" Mu Tian howled out. The air of

creepiness instantly turned horrific as thousands of vengeful
spirits began to howl out malevolently.
'CEASELESS PAIN!'
A gigantic black door appeared behind Mu Tian. Above the

doors, thousands of ghosts were treaDing all around the place. A
grim aura was emanating from it constantly, as if the door led to
the boundless hells. With two gigantic hands pulling onto
extremely thick chains, the doors creaked open with ghastly
howls.
A fiery red flame burst out from within, targeting the mighty
hand of Gu Yao that was holding up the skies. These ghosts had
extremely sharp teeth as they opened their mouths while the
void extended endlessly as though they were bent on devouring
the hand to nothingness.
"All you damned people from the Ghost race!" Gu Yao had not
expected this Mu Tian to be so tricky to deal with! Slapping with
the back of that gigantic hand, it slammed down like a sharp
blade as it cut through the void. The moment it made contact
with that gigantic door, an intense clanging sound could be
heard.
Those ghosts who were gnawing on that gigantic hand of Gu

Yao were scattered into oblivion with the sound of this gigantic
clang.
'DESTROY!'
While Mu Tian and Gu Yao were exchanging blows, the other

ancient race tribesmen were deploying their own moves and
striking out at Mu Tian.
Suddenly, the doors of Ceaseless Hell shattered apart as Mu

Tian spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His figure floated
unsteadily in the sky.
"All you ant-like beings of the ghost race... Go to hell!" One of

the ancient race tribesmen dashed over from the sides.
"INSOLENT!" Mu Tian hollered.
'GIGANTIC SKY BURIAL!'
The moment Mu Tian opened his mouth, a large amount of

black gas burst forth from within. A gigantic cemetery suddenly
appeared between the Heaven and Earth. Gigantic Sky Burial
was Mu Tian's treasure, a supreme grade spirit weapon.
Mu Tian had ascended into the Ancient Saint World for 100
years now, and had gone through tons of trials and tribulations.
There was one time when he came across this treasure within a
secret ground by chance. He then refined it within that secret
ground itself.
The moment the Gigantic Sky Burial appeared, the Infinite

Slaughter Ancient Realm got ever more sinister like a ghost
town. There were numerous tombs and graves in that Gigantic
Sky Burial. Some of them were named while others remained
anonymous.
"Supreme grade spirit weapon!" The moment Gu Yao caught

sight of the weapon, his eyes shone with greed, "This isn't
something that someone like you should have!"
"Hmph. All of you from the ancient race are avaricious and
insatiable. Do you see it though? Some of these graves are
unmarked. But, don't you guys worry. You'll be leaving your
mark there soon... real soon. You can then have your fill of
torture." Mu Tian laughed coldly. Slapping out with both hands,
his furious and rapid slaps powered this spirit treasure.
'BOOHOO!'
A ghostly energy rippled out into the surroundings as those

graves on the cemetery burst open suddenly, emitting a black
light from within.
"AHHH!!!"
Some of the ancient race beings who were struck by the dark
light cried out in tremendous pain. Holes started appearing all
over their bodies as though they were pierced by this light itself.
"HAHAHA! Resisting me? You guys must be dreaming! This is

the Death Qi that was created by killing tons of powerful beings!
No matter how tough your physical body states of the ancient
race may be, it's all futile!"
Those ancient race tribesmen who were pierced by the dark
light turned into Essence Qi themselves and were coiled
together with the ghostly vortex, being sucked into the
cemetery.
On that Gigantic Sky Burial, all of those ancient race

tribesmen who were killed were now wandering around blankly
in between the graves, like lifeless zombies.
"HAHA!" Mu Tian laughed out wildly as he spat out a

mouthful of blood. He was using up every single bit of strength
he had to deal with these ancient race tribesmen. In reality,
some of the abilities of the Gigantic Sky Burial were still beyond
what he could use comfortably. However, he forced them out in
order to fight against these ancient race tribesmen.
However, the worrisome thing for Mu Tian right now was

that Gu Yao was still alive. No matter what, he definitely had to
hold on until he could take Gu Yao down.
"B*STARD, YOU'RE COURTING DEATH!" Looking at his

fellow tribesmen being slaughtered, Gu Yao hollered out in
anger as a bright flash of light erupted forth from his body.
Gu Yao strode forth bare naked, as armor scales began to
sprout from within his body, lining his body with a complete
body armor.
Gu Yao, who was clad with full body armor by now, had
reached the peak of his powers. To think that the armour itself
would be a spirit weapon!
"I'LL CRUSH YOUR SPIRIT WEAPON!" Gu Yao howled out.

With a sudden movement, the void shattered with an explosion.
...
'Hais, what a pity' Lin Fan, who was hidden in the corner,
could not help but feel pained within his heart at this sight. To
think that those living experience points of the ancient race
tribesmen would be destroyed by this fella!
Damn it! God damn it!
Even though Lin Fan's heart was aching, he dared not step
out. After all, the fight between these two was way too intense
right now.
Lin Fan was especially envious of that supreme spirit weapon
in Mu Tian's hands. That thing seemed a little overbearing!
BOOM!
Suddenly, a devastating force burst out, causing the entire

Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm to quake violently along with
it.
Chapter 513: Fallen
Whats the situation right now? This fight between both
parties was earthshattering and dizzying, where one could not
make out the actual situation within.
Lin Fan was hoping desperately that none of the BOSSES

would die. The best-case scenario was for both of them to be
gravely injured.
After all, when the sandpiper and the clam fought, it would
always be the fisherman who would win.
Lin Fan had been hidden for a really long time now, awaiting
that scenario to play out. When he saw Mu Tian slaughtering all
the ancient race tribesmen, his heart was dripping with blood as
well.
All of those were precious experience points! If only they were

killed by him instead! That amount of experience points would
be pretty significant!
But in order to get the final catch of these two BOSSES, he had
to endure the pain and continue waiting patiently without
revealing his secret location.
"HAHA!"
Suddenly, a wild laughter burst out. This was Gu Yaos voice.
"Mu Tian, what else have you got? Lay it all out!" Gu Yao
wasnt doing that well right now. The armor on his body was
shattered and torn. It gradually dimmed, without the
formidable aura it emanated earlier on.
Even though this spiritual armor had been destroyed, Gu Yao

wasnt infuriated in the least bit. After all, he was of the ancient
races descent and was in possession of a heavenly skill blessed
by the Heavens Will. As long as he had sufficient treasures, he
could easily replicate that armor once more.
As for any other living beings in the Ancient Saint World,

once a spirit weapon was destroyed, it was destroyed forever.
They could only be dreaming if they were expecting any ancient
race beings to repair it for them.
"Damn it!" Mu Tian was in a terrible state right now. His hair
was a mess, and many cracks had appeared on his Gigantic Sky
Burial, as though it could crumble at any moment.
He had built up this spirit weapon painstakingly, only to have

it destroyed by this ancient race b*stard. The sorrowful howls of
the spirit weapon were even permeating into everyones ears.
"Gu Yao! I swear that Ill not let you off till you drop today!"
Mu Tian howled as a fiery rage burned in his heart. Even if he
were to tear Gu Yao into pieces, that would barely satisfy his
hatred right now.
How much time and effort had he used in order to turn his
Gigantic Sky Burial into a supreme grade spirit weapon? JUST
HOW MUCH TIME AND EFFORT?
Back then when he had obtained the Gigantic Sky Burial, it

was only a lower grade spirit weapon. Over the years, he had
been through countless of secret grounds and killed numerous
strong beings in order to turn his Gigantic Sky Burial into a
supreme grade spirit weapon. To think that it would be
damaged so badly by Gu Yao. How could he tolerate that?
"HAHA! Kill me? Do you have what it takes?" Gu Yao taunted.

To him, treasures werent important in the least bit. While
losing a supreme grade spirit weapon might be quite
regrettable, he knew that his riches was boundless as an ancient
race being. As long as he could obtain credit for the ancient race,
he was bound to be rewarded with tons of these treasures.
But to these ants of the thousands of races out there, supreme

grade spirit treasures were extremely hard to come by. After all,
they couldnt craft weapons by themselves. If their weapons
were destroyed, it would be an extremely crushing feeling for
them.
"YOU!" Mu Tians Blood Qi was rumbling furiously right now.

This was the anger that was born from his supreme grade spirit
weapon being damaged. The anger was feeDing this power right
now.
He sprayed out mouthfuls of fresh blood as the color from his

face drained even more.
In order to give his Gigantic Sky Burial the strength to bang

down Gu Yao, he had infused his own energy within it as well.
To think that this would be the tragic outcome of his precious
weapon!
"You are already gravely injured. What more can you do to
fight against me?" Gu Yao took a stride forth as the void rippled.
Even though his strength wasnt as formidable as before, killing
Mu Tian with this amount of strength was still something easy
for him.
The ancient race was born with an innate physical body state
that was way better than anything this world could provide.
Blessed by the Heavens Will, they held an immense advantage
against any other person of the same cultivation state.
Furthermore, now that he had the buff of his treasure, he

could take down anyone with nothing to stop him in his path.
If not for these privileges, the ancient race would have long
been overthrown from their position by all the other races out
there. How could they maintain their mighty reign after these
millions of years?
Mu Tian looked at Gu Yao with his heart filled with

indignance. However, it was exactly as Gu Yao had said. He had
already reached his limit. Even if he were to continue clashing
against Gu Yao, his outcome would still be the same.
No, I must absolutely not die here! With this spirit vein, I can
definitely enter full cultivation state with ease! In fact, I might
even get into that godlike divine celestial cultivation state! Mu
Tian thought in his heart.
...
Eyeing the scene before him, Lin Fan was starting to lose his
patience. If this Gu Yao were to strike right now, Mu Tian
would surely die there and then. But if Mu Tian were to die
right now, he would be making a really terrible loss!
Time to act!
PSHEW!
Shifting nimbly, the Stealth True Skill seed within Lin Fans
body activated. In order to deal a fatal strike, those seeds that
boosted his power level were churning as well.
Firmament!
Suddenly, Lin Fan reappeared in the void. Hollering out, he
slammed with his axe. This earth splitting axe cleave brought
with it a devastating force as it ripped through the void without
giving Gu Yao any chance to react at all.
"WHO DARES TO?" Gu Yaos face changed immediately as he

cried out. In a maddened rage, he sent a flurry of punches with
his will within them, punching out into the void.
Instantly, Lin Fan seemed like the maniac as he swiveled three

True Skill seeds within his body and burst forth with so much
force that the entire void was torn apart.
"T-this power! To think that this man has cultivated this

many True Skill seeds!" Mu Tian whose breathing was
extremely heavy right now was startled by the scene before him.
It was extremely difficult for anyone to cultivate a True Skill
seed. Furthermore, the True Energy that was required to
convert them was boundless like the vast seas, and the states
required for every skill to be turned into a True Skill seed was
different as well.
And to think that this man could produce three of them at one
go!
All three of these skills had been turned into True Skill seeds!
If their power were to be combined together, that was a force
that could probably devastate the entire world!
"N-no. I must seize this opportunity to get out of this place as

soon as possible!" Mu Tian was panicking right now. He then
shifted his body nimbly, trying to get out in the chaos.
"Escape? Dream on!" Lin Fan laughed coldly upon spotting Mu

Tian trying to escape.
Biggra!
Now that his three skills were being struck out together, Lin
Fan waved out with his palm. Instantly, a gigantic dragon was
formed from the Biggra mist as it cut off Mu Tians path
forward.
"AHHHH!!!"
Gu Yao screamed out suddenly, "What is this skill?"
Gu Yao could not believe everything that was in his face right
now. To think that there would be a flurry of fists and kicks
coming from the air! Gu Yao had expected his unparalleled
defenses to take these strikes with ease.
But, he found out in horror that these fists and kicks ignored
all of his defenses and kicked straight at his groin!
This was an utter humiliation to Gu Yao!
"Any skill that takes your life should be as ballsy as mine! You
guys dare to dream of ascenDing up into the Heavens when
youre just mere scum? Let Yours Truly teach you guys what it
means to be a proper living being!" Lin Fan laughed coldly as his
axe flashed out once more.
This axe was enough to devastate everything as it tore
through the void, bringing with it an unparalleled sharpness.
"ARGH!!!"
That was the last cry that rang through the world before Gu
Yaos body was split cleanly into two.
Everything was way too surreal for Gu Yao.
He wanted to resist, but he couldnt react in time at all.
The pain in both his chest and groin was way too much for
him to handle. It came crashing down like a tsunami, wave after
wave after wave.
Thud.
The flash of Lin Fans Eternal Axe shone brightly in the entire
space. This was the end of Gu Yao, who had reigned supreme for
his entire life.
Fallen.
His pitch-black blood sprayed all over the sky.

Chapter 514: To Think That It Would Be
This Strong!
Ding Congratulations on killing desolate celestial upper level
being Gu Yao.
Ding Congratulations on obtaining damaged supreme grade

spirit weapon Black Heavens Demon Armour.
...
"H-how can that be?" Mu Tian, who was being entrapped by

Biggra, was stunned by the scene before him. To think that a
powerful being from the ancient race would die just like that!
How could that be?
Just who in the world was this person here and how did he
gain access to the secret ground?
"Impossible! Back in the Ghost world, I have been through

tons of trials and tribulations and have escaped death for so
many times! Finally, Ive reached this point after climbing up
step by step! How can I die right here just like this?"
Mu Tian started to attack frantically. However, the dragon

formed by Biggra howled malevolently. Even if he managed to
slap out the dragon to dust, it would gather back and form
together once more.
Lin Fan burst out laughing. Even though his killing of this
desolate celestial powerful being was due to him taking
advantage of the situation, this could be considered an
opportunity in itself.
Opportunities were not only limited to seeking out treasures.

For him, it was to strike out with thunderous blows and taking
down others right when they were at their weakest.
60,000 experience points! That was a pretty significant

amount, and he was one step closer to leveling up once more.
So what if that was a desolate celestial upper-level being? He

was still slain like a pig nevertheless.
Even if Lin Fan were to bump into Long Xuan right now, he
would no longer be the same person he was back then where he
could only struggle helplessly and think of ways to run.
"Just who in the world are you?" Mu Tian looked at Lin Fan
warily. He did not stop his struggles as he continued fighting
against the Biggra dragon.
However, none of these attacks would work on this dragon

conjured by Biggra.
Even though Lin Fans cultivation state wasnt as high as Mu

Tian, the True Skill seeds that he had cultivated were not seeds
that Mu Tian could hope to compete against. And those facts
werent even inclusive of the fact that Mu Tian was now heavily
injured, and was on the brink of destruction.
"From the Xuanhuang World, I am Lin Fan, a human." Lin Fan

tossed his robes aside and looked over at Mu Tian imposingly.
"In order to gain access to the secret ground, you have sold out
our comrades from the thousands of races out there. That is a
crime punishable by death."
Lin Fans eyes shone with killing intent. He was bent on killing
this Mu Tian.
The moment Mu Tian heard this name, he searched the

fugitive list hurriedly as his face changed as well.
"I-impossible! Your ranking is in the 200,000, with a

cultivation state of azure celestial middle level! How can you
possibly cultivate True Skill seeds?" Mu Tian glared at the
fugitive list with frightful eyes, unable to believe the stats there.
When he had witnessed Lin Fan deploying those True Skill

seeds with such ease, he was almost certain that this was
definitely a powerful being of desolate celestial cultivation state!
To think that this guy was only an azure celestial after he

checked the fugitive list!
On the fugitive list, as long as one was ranked 300,000 and

above, no matter who he was, he would be sensed by the
Heavens Will of the Ancient Saint World. Eventually, ones
cultivation state would be sniffed out by the world itself.
This was the biasedness of the Heavens Will to give the

ancient race the advantage so that they wouldnt send
themselves to death unknowingly, without knowing the
cultivation states of the other party.
When one was talking about the Heavens Will of the Ancient
Saint World, there was no such thing as fairness. The only thing
fair about this was the fact that the Heavens Will itself had not
intervened in the destruction of these beings from the other
races.
"Hmph! The life of Yours Truly isnt something for a

degenerate like you to understand. We dont have much more to
talk about today. Your death has arrived." Lin Fan snorted
coldly.
If he had known from the start that Lin Fans cultivation state
was only an azure celestial middle level, Mu Tian might not
have believed that this man would have what it took to kill him.
However, upon watching how Gu Yao was cleaved down, he

finally understood that this man wasnt bluffing at all.
Compared to Gu Yao, his injuries were even more severe. If

this man wanted to kill him, Mu Tian knew that it was going to
be an easy task for Lin Fan.
"WHY DO SEEK TO KILL ME? WE ARE ALL BEINGS OF THE

THOUSANDS OF RACES OUT THERE AND SHARE THE SAME
GOAL OF RESISTING AGAINST THE ANCIENT RACE!" Mu
Tian howled out, trying to struggle for that last bit of hope.
"Dont talk to me about that. Back when you gave up the lives
of your fellow comrades from the thousands of races out there
as a sacrifice for these ancient race beings, your fate had already
been decided." Lin Fan replied icily.
"HAHA! Youre talking about those trashes?" Mu Tian laughed

wildly as his face turned ever more baleful.
"DO YOU EVEN UNDERSTAND THE TERRIBLE STATE OF

OUR EXISTENCE RIGHT NOW? EVEN THE SECRET GROUNDS
WHICH WERE THE ONLY PLACES WHERE WE COULD HOPE
TO SEEK OUT A HOPE OF FIGHTING AGAINST THE ANCIENT
RACE ARE CONTROLLED BY THEM! WHAT ELSE ARE WE
SUPPOSED TO DO IF WE WANT TO GROW STRONGER
FASTER?"
"SO WHAT IF WE MAKE A SMALL SACRIFICE NOW? FOR

THE SAKE OF A BRIGHTER FUTURE OF TAKING DOWN
THESE BEINGS FROM THE ANCIENT RACE, EVERYTHING
WILL BE WORTH IT!"
"IF YOU TELL ME THAT YOU KILLING ME WOULD HELP

YOU TURN STRONGER SO THAT YOU CAN TAKE DOWN THE
ANCIENT RACE, THEN I, MU TIAN, AM WILLING TO DIE IN
YOUR HANDS!"
Mu Tian screamed out at the top of his lungs, directing these

words at Lin Fan.
"You have your will, and I have mine Mine is to kill you." Lin
Fans face turned frosty. With a single slap, the void rumbled as
the energy currents within them surged and tore through
everything.
"YOU WANT TO KILL ME, MU TIAN? YOUVE GOT TO BE

DREAMING!" Mu Tian howled out. His road was far from the
end right now! How could he just die here?
"YOU DO NOT KNOW JUST HOW CRUEL THE REALITY OF

THE ANCIENT SAINT WORLD IS! WITH YOUR CURRENT
WAY OF THINKING, THERE IS NO WAY THE THOUSANDS OF
RACES OUT THERE ARE GOING TO GET STRONGER!"
"That is not something you get to decide." Flipping his palm,

Lin Fan slapped out at Mu Tian.
The True Skill seeds in his body churned, bent on killing Mu

Tian.
The void rippled with a boundless amount of energy.
Mu Tian was spitting out blood repeatedly. Against Lin Fan,

his face was filled with horror.
"IF YOU REALLY WANT TO KILL ME HERE, HOW CAN I

GRANT YOUR WISH? MU TIAN SWEARS THAT HELL
REMEMBER THE SEEDS OF VENGEANCE SOWED TODAY!
BETWEEN YOU AND ME, ONLY ONE OF US SHALL SURVIVE
IN THE FUTURE!" Mu Tian hollered out as he slapped out with
his Gigantic Sky Burial.
EXPLODE!
Mu Tians heart was bleeding right now. This was a supreme
grade spirit weapon as well as his only treasure. However, in
order to keep his life, he could not think of anything other than
this.
As long as he could get to cultivate that spirit vein he had

obtained, he could easily regain everything he had lost here.
Lin Fan had not expected Mu Tian to sacrifice his own

supreme grade spirit weapon like that.
DEMON CITY!
Lin Fans palm slapped out as the humongous Demon City

appeared. The big ancient demon clamored in anger as his
titanic arm stretched out to grab at the Gigantic Sky Burial.
BOOM!
A dazzling light erupted out from within. The self-destruction

of a supreme grade spirit weapon was far from ordinary. The
power that was emitted was definitely enough to destroy
everything around.
The dragon of Biggra broke apart bit by bit before
disintegrating completely.
"LIN FAN! ILL REMEMBER YOUR NAME! THE VENGEANCE

TODAY, MU TIAN WILL MAKE YOU PAY FOR IT!"
...
Lin Fan moved nimbly. Looking around, he frowned.
"Damn it. To think that I let that fella slip!"
Lin Fan had not expected this move of self-detonating his

weapon. To think that the power of a supreme grade spirit
weapons self-destruction could be this strong that even the
walls of the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm were blown apart.
As for where Mu Tian was right now, Lin Fan had no idea.
After keeping silent for a moment, Lin Fan heaved in a deep

breath.
This was a huge loss to take. To think that Mu Tian was
keeping this up his sleeves. But it didnt matter. This was a
lesson learnt then. If he were to meet with such a situation in
the future, he would know how to deal with it.
Lin Fan looked around at the Infinite Slaughter Ancient

Realm. He was in no hurry to leave.
Whether or not this place had any hidden treasures, Lin Fan
wasnt interested in that.
He refused to believe that his luck was THAT good for him to
be able to find a treasure in this secret ground which must have
been combed thousands of times by so many other people for
treasures.
However, the killing intent in this place was pretty useful. It

would do well to boost the power level of his War Kings World
Extinguishing Fist.
...
Chapter 515: Doomsday Calamity.
The supreme grade spirit weapon, Black Heavens Demon
Armour, had already been damaged, and Lin Fan did not have
the patience to repair it. The armor was given to Gu Yao as a gift
from the Heaven's Will after he performed some exceptional
merits for the ancient race.
The body portion of that Black Heavens Demon Armour was

already tattered after that collision against the Gigantic Sky
Burial earlier on. Right now, it was tethering on the brink of
collapse.
If Lin Fan wanted to repair this armor, he would need not

only a large amount of True Energy, but supplementary
treasures to toss into the Heaven and Earth Smelt together.
The strong point of this armor was that it provided a perfect

defense against all sorts of attacks. But to Lin Fan, this strong
point was absolutely useless.
'Devour!'
The mouth of the big ancient demon opened widely as it

consumed the entire Black Heavens Demon Armour whole. The
spirit weapon itself started howling as well. However, it wasn't
too long before the armor was digested into nutrients for
Demon City itself.
Suddenly, the bare body of the big ancient demon shone

brightly, as black armor scales began to line it.
'Seems like devouring spirit weapons can allow the Demon

City to grow as well.' Lin Fan thought before he sped off into the
distance.
The killing intent in this place was good stuff indeed.

However, there was a huge clash that had happened here earlier
on, and all the killing intent had been dispersed by the fight
between Mu Tian and Gu Yao. It would take some time before
the killing intent culminated together once more. Hence, Lin
Fan headed off to look for another spot where the killing intent
was the thickest and densest.
Astral winds. Earthen fires. Killing intent.
Within a really deep part of the Infinite Slaughter Ancient

Realm, the void seemed like the end of the world right now, as
the violent currents rippled out into the distance.
To anyone else, this was definitely the most dangerous part of

the entire secret ground. If they were to be caught into this
turbine vortex by accident, they would definitely be turned into
mincemeat.
However, Lin Fan didn't even move a brow as he dived

straight in.
Those three different forces ripped out at Lin Fan's body as

though they were bent on tearing him apart completely.
However, this amount of force was just right for Lin Fan. This
was neither painful nor ticklish. He barely felt anything at all.
'Roc's Breath!'
An illusory figure of a gigantic roc appeared behind Lin Fan

suddenly. This gigantic and humongous creature opened its
mouth, and as though they could no longer control themselves,
every single fiber of the world began to be sucked into the roc's
mouth.
Legend has it that a matured roc could easily suck up the True
Energy in one part of the world with a single mouthful.
Compared to that, this illusory roc that was summoned by Lin
Fan's was still way far off.
However, if it were just to suck in the killing intent of this

entire Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm, it is still more than
enough.
PSHEW!
Devouring the Heaven and Earth, a large amount of killing

intent rose up furiously, forming a gigantic tornado that
swiveled in towards Lin Fan's body.
Suppress!
SUPPRESS!
With this large influx of killing intent within Lin Fan's body,
the system interfered immediately to convert this it into
crystals.
With this conversion speed, even a desolate celestial
cultivation state being would be hard-pressed to match up
against it.
This killing intent here carried with it the battle will of

countless powerful beings. If they were not converted, the
killing intent would swim around the body freely. No matter
who it was, they would almost lose their sense of control to this
berserk intent almost immediately.
'Ding Congratulations on obtaining Slaughter Crystal.'
'Ding Congratulations on obtaining Slaughter Crystal.'
...
One by one, these gray, dusky crystals floated within Lin Fan's
body as they increased in quantity. In this short period of time,
Lin Fan had already gathered over a thousand crystal shards.
But this was far from enough. Compared to the entire Infinite
Slaughter Ancient Realm, this was nothing more than a scoop in
the great, vast ocean of killing intent.
'Yours Truly is a genius indeed! With the system watching
over me, who in the world can take on Yours Truly?' Lin Fan
was brimming with confidence. He was absolutely certain of the
bright future he had awaiting him.
As long as he continued on a steady track, overturning the

utmost eight beings was not going to be a difficult task.
Time gradually passed
As the number of Slaughter crystals gathered, Lin Fan's blood

and cells were lining up with these crystal shards with a gray
glow. During that clash back then, innumerable powerful
beings had fallen in this place. With the passage of time, the
killing intent that was formed got even denser.
Within this killing intent was filled the battle hunger of these
powerful beings. Even Zhan Wudi himself had to slowly temper
and smelt this killing intent into crystal shards.
However, with the existence of the system, these battle

intents were naturally no issue for Lin Fan.
'War King's World Extinguishing Fist!'
Lin Fan suddenly stood up and punched out with both fists.
Consisting of both will and devastating power, he pushed the
War King's World Extinguishing Fist to its limits.
The will and devastation of the fist were infused with one
another perfectly.
As though it was a doomsday calamity, the Qi of life and death

started circulating as well.
The Slaughter Crystal Shards that were formed with Lin Fan's
body were infused within this War King's World Extinguishing
Fist.
'Ding War King's World Extinguishing Fist leveled up.'
...
Dissolving into a steady stream of energy, the Slaughter
Crystals that were formed flowed towards the War King's World
Extinguishing Fist like a river. The more the consciousness of
the War King's World Extinguishing Fist leveled up, the more of
an understanding Lin Fan gained towards this skill.
'Not enough. I need just that bit more'
'Devour the Heaven and Earth!'
BOOM!
The Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm quaked violently as the

boundless amount of killing intent turned into a thousand miles
long dragon and spun over, digging itself into Lin Fan's body.
If anyone else were present right now, they would definitely

be watching this scene of Lin Fan absorbing the killing intent
with their mouth agape.
After all, the speed of absorption was simply out of this world!
Even a divine celestial cultivation state being might not
possess the same ability as Lin Fan!
Once again, the crystal shards turned into a river and flowed
into the War King's World Extinguishing Fist.
Lin Fan used the skill once more, punching out and causing
the entire Heaven and Earth to rumble. The entire Infinite
Slaughter Ancient Realm seemed to have fallen into a state of
chaos as flames surged while astral winds gusted.
Time passed
After an indeterminate amount of time, Lin Fan had delved

completely into the world of the War King's World
Extinguishing Fist.
Within the state of consciousness of this skill, Lin Fan was like
the God of War himself, battling against an endless amount of
ancient race beings in the battlefields of the ancient times.
With a fist into the Heavens and one onto the Earth, no one in
this world could block his might.
'Ding War King's World Extinguishing Fist evolved.'
'Ding Doomsday Calamity God Fist.'
Suddenly, Lin Fan's eyes burst open as a beam of light shot

out.
'Finally, the War King's World Extinguishing Fist has evolved!

Time to cultivate it into a True Skill seed!' This Infinite
Slaughter Ancient Realm was a precious place indeed. Taking in
these killing intents was as good as popping pills for the War
King's World Extinguishing Fist.
However, Lin Fan also understood that the reason for this was
due to his system's ability to convert the killing intent.
Otherwise, even if it were Zhan Wudi, he would have to take
another couple, no, dozens of years before he could raise the
War King's World Extinguishing Fist to its peak.
'Cultivate!'
Lin Fan suddenly hollered out as the True Energy within his
body rumbled. The surrounding killing intent in his vicinity
began to surge through his body.
The figure of a Doomsday Calamity Demon God appeared

within his body suddenly, howling balefully before it shrank
continuously into a brightly shining seed.
This was the True Skill seed of Doomsday Calamity God Fist.
The moment Doomsday Calamity God Fist was cultivated, Lin

Fan could feel the power level of his body rising rapidly.
'Not bad, not bad! Even though Zhan Wudi was incredibly
weak, the skill that he has learned is pretty decent! It is
especially strong now that it has evolved.' Lin Fan remarked in
his heart. He then looked around at the Infinite Slaughter
Ancient Realm. There wasn't much killing intent left now. He
might as well suck it all in.
However, just as Lin Fan was about to do it, he was distracted

by a sound that rang out right by his ear.
Chapter 516: Trying To Scam Yours
Truly?!
"Little buddy there, you can't go on absorbing the rest of the
killing intent here any longer. Otherwise, the Infinite Slaughter
Ancient Realm will cease to exist altogether."
Just as Lin Fan was preparing to absorb the rest of the killing
intent, this unknown voice rang out in his ears from nowhere.
"Who's there!" Lin Fan frowned. To think that there would be

someone else within this Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm! And
he had got some capabilities, for him to avoid detection by Lin
Fan.
"Who I am does not matter. But please, little buddy, please

have mercy and spare the remaining killing intent in this place."
The voice rang through once more. It was calm and relaxed,
without any bit of change in it.
Lin Fan checked out his surroundings warily. Other than the
musky dust all around him, there was nothing else.
But where in the world was this voice coming from? That was
weird indeed.
'Since there's this bit left, leaving it would not help much
either. I might as well suck it all in.' Lin Fan did not know who
the other party was. However, if Yours Truly were such an
obedient person, he wouldn't have lived the way he had until
today.
If this person had truly wanted to keep the killing intent

intact, he wouldn't have chosen to keep himself hidden from the
start till now. This person would have appeared to stop him the
moment he had started that berserk suction of the killing intent
earlier on.
But by the current situation, it was evident that this fella's

intent was not to kill him. Did this mean that he was afraid of
Yours Truly?
Furthermore, even though Lin Fan had received some

bounties upon entering this Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm,
he hadn't gotten anything that was superbly big. Thus, that left
him pretty displeased.
"No! The killing intent has a self-regenerating property. Even

though it may take a couple of hundred years for the killing
intent to recover to its initial state, if you suck it dry completely,
the entire Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm will be destroyed
and disappear from the Ancient Saint World forever." The voice
rang out once more, this time a little more hurried.
"Let it be destroyed then! Yours Truly has made a round trip

here without obtaining a single treasure! How can I be satisfied
leaving here without anything at all? Even though this killing
intent isn't anything majestic, it can serve as a consolation prize
at least!" Lin Fan wanted to see how the other party would react
to this statement.
The mysterious voice remained silent for some time without

speaking up.
"Could I persuade you to leave if I gave you a treasure?" The

mystery person asked.
"Alright. But I'll have you know that I wouldn't be satisfied

with just any mere treasure!" Lin Fan had not expected this
mystery person to offer him a treasure!
But how could this be as well? There was no such thing as a

free lunch in this world. For this person to offer him a treasure
like this, someone who was unaccountably solicitous, he must
be hiDing evil intentions. However, Lin Fan was curious
towards the identity of this mystery person.
To be able to remain well hidden within the Infinite Slaughter

Ancient Realm while avoiDing detection altogether, Lin Fan
could not deny his talent.
Instantly, the void rippled as a passageway appeared before

Lin Fan.
'Come on in. I'll bring you over to my side.'
Lin Fan checked out the passageway for a moment before

striDing in.
Upon his reappearance, Lin Fan found himself stanDing

before a mountain cave. Attempting to step in, the voice rang
out once more.
"You wouldn't be able to enter this place. This old man here
has been entrapped by those ancient race beings for tens of
thousands of years now. If you are able to enter, I would have
been able to leave long ago as well. The ancient race had used
the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm as a foundation to trap me
within here. If that place is destroyed, this old man here will
never be able to leave ever again. Hence, I implore for you, little
buddy, to show some magnanimity. This old man will not treat
you shabbily."
From that speech, Lin Fan was utterly convinced that a

powerful being was resiDing within this place.
However, he remained distrustful of these words.
"I've yet to inquire about your name, senior." Lin Fan cusped
his fists before the mountain cave.
There was a bright glow of light gleaming at the cave, as

though it was a seal of sorts.
Lin Fan wasn't too familiar with seals in general. Therefore,

he did not know what sort of a thing that was.
"This old man here is the Patriarch Azure Saint."

...
Lin Fan had never heard of this name before. Because of that,
he did not know what sort of a person this Patriarch Azure Saint
was. However, Lin Fan was mindful of being wary instead of
trusting the words of this Patriarch Azure Saint instantly.
"This old man here has kept a treasure hidden for some time
now. It's time to compensate my little buddy, you then."
Suddenly, the void rippled as an item appeared before Lin Fan.
The moment Lin Fan caught sight of the item, his brows
creased. It was a piece of talisman paper.
The talisman was yellow in color, with all sorts of weird

symbols inscribed on it. All of these symbols glowed with a
golden shine. Lin Fan could not make out what it was.
'This is the Heaven Saint Imperial Talisman. It possesses

many marvelous usages. Using this could increase the grade of
one's treasure.'
Upon hearing these words, Lin Fan's heart swayed a little.

Increasing the grade of one's treasure? He had got to be kidDing
, right?
If that were the case and Lin Fan used this talisman on Demon
City, it could instantly turn from a supreme grade spirit weapon
to a dao weapon! That was bloody overpowered!
"Little buddy, all you have to do is infuse your True Energy

within it and refine it. My only request is for you to not let
anyone else know of this place after you get out, little buddy."
Patriarch Azure Saint's voice rang through once more.
Lin Fan did not reply as he took this shiny talisman into his
hands.
'Ding Discovered Devil's Switching Talisman.'
'Devil's Switching Talisman: Once the other party infuses

their True Energy within it, one could exchange their bodies
with the other party.'
"HOLY F*CK!" Lin Fan's facial expression did not change at all.
However, his heart was stampeDing like African wildlife right
now.
Heaven Saint Imperial Talisman my ass! F*ck your mother!
'Indeed, it's as Yours Truly had guessed. There's no such thing

as a free lunch in this world.' Lin Fan lamented within his heart.
At the same time, he was filled with some curiosity towards this
Patriarch Azure Saint now.
Most of the time, all of these bad guys who loved to pull off
these dirty tricks were just a bunch of pansies. Lin Fan did not
believe that Yours Truly couldn't f*ck him up real good.
Suddenly, Lin Fan's expression changed into one of immense

gratitude as tears poured down his face while he cupped his
fists.
"OH, MY GENEROUS SENIOR!"
"Doesn't matter, doesn't matter! It is the great hope of the

thousands of races out there for me to be able to meet with a
talented little buddy of your caliber in my lifetime. How about
you start refining the talisman here, little buddy? This old man
here will send you on your way later on." Patriarch Azure Saint
chirped happily.
"Oh, but there's something you don't know about, senior! As

someone of the thousands of races out there, this junior here
hasn't had the chance to come across a treasure at all! Even if I
were to refine this talisman, it would be useless for me! I might
as well leave with this talisman and hope to exchange it for a
pretty good treasure out there with someone else!" Lin Fan acted
like he was filled with immense regrets and helplessness.
Within the cave, Patriarch Azure Saint had not expected the
other party would react in this manner! He was startled and
couldn't speak for a moment.
"What's wrong with you, senior?" Lin Fan asked on.
"Little buddy, you've got no idea. This Heaven Saint Imperial

Talisman was created with this old man's tireless efforts! If you
leave this Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm, the talisman will
lose its powers! As long as you refine it here and turn it into
your personal possession, you can then head out there and
exchange it with anyone else easily!" Patriarch Azure Saint
replied.
'Holy f*ck! This guy is hell bent on scamming Yours Truly! To
think that he could come up with this lame a*s reason! Who
knows how many others he's managed to scam!' Lin Fan was rife
with insults in his heart. However, his outer facial appearance
did not change in the slightest bit.
"I guess this junior here has no choice but to refine it here
then." Lin Fan relented.
"Good!"
Within the cave, it was pitch black. A set of blackened bones

were pinned down onto the ground with some rusty old nails.
One could only wonder how long this corpse had remained here
for there to not even be any blood left.
Above the corpse was a tuft of black mist.
This was the so-called Patriarch Azure Saint.

Chapter 517: Actually, Lin Fan Is Really
Sharp!
Patriarch Azure Saint was leaping with joy in his heart.
'Refine it! Hurry and refine it!' As long as True Energy surged in,
that would be the blossoming of his spring once more!
He had been sealed in this place for a really, really long time
now. It had been so long that he had even lost track of time.
The Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm was a cursed place to

Patriarch Azure Saint. 'Damn it! Those of the human race are
damned b*stards. To think that they'd dare to seal me here!'
He had been sealed here for tens of thousands of years now.

The energy that was powering the seal was, in fact, the killing
intent of the secret ground.
This killing intent possessed the battle hunger of powerful

beings from all the thousands of races out there. As long as this
battle hunger did not disappear, he would never be able to make
it out.
But to top it off, the infuriating thing was that if the killing
intent were to disappear entirely, the Infinite Slaughter Ancient
Realm would cease to exist, and so would he!
Therefore, for the past tens of thousands of years, Patriarch

Azure Saint did not know what he would do, and could only
endure the loneliness and suffering of being trapped here.
However, his opportunity had finally arrived! To think that

an ignorant being of the thousands of races out there would use
a unique skill to suck up all the killing intent within the place,
leaving just that bit left that was enough to sustain the Infinite
Slaughter Ancient Realm!
This was the opportunity of a lifetime for Patriarch Azure

Saint! How could he let this slip!
And the most heartening thing right now to him was that this
being of the thousands of races out there had lost himself in the
face of this treasure, and was completely trusting his words!
Patriarch Azure Saint understood that the beings of the

thousands of races out there craved for power as well as these
immensely rare opportunities.
To these beings, he as the Patriarch Azure Saint was the type
of opportunity they were waiting for.
'RefineHurry up and refine it!'
Patriarch Azure Saint had had enough of being trapped in this

godforsaken place. As long as this nave being would refine the
so-called Heaven Saint Imperial Talisman, he would be able to
swap bodies with the latter and finally rid himself of this world
of torment!
...
"Senior, I shall begin refining then, alright?" Lin Fan grinned.
To the Patriarch, this grin was ever so laughable and cute.
He had not expected himself to get this lucky by meeting a

fool for this precious opportunity of a lifetime!
"Little buddy, refine with utmost ease! As fellow comrades of

the thousands of races out there, we must stand firm against the
ancient race together!" Patriarch Azure Saint urged Lin Fan on.
"Alright!" Lin Fan chuckled. But just as he was about to refine

it, he stopped, "That's right, senior! Do you think that those of
the ancient race are not only stupid, but really despicable as
well?"
Patriarch Azure Saint was stunned for a moment. He did not

know why the other party was asking questions as such.
However, there was no time for him to be hesitating right now
as he replied hurriedly, "That's right! The ancient race is
incredibly stupid! All of them are despicable!"
Even though Patriarch Azure Saint was a little angered within

his heart, his tone remained hurried. After all, no matter what
he had to say, the main thing was that he had to get out of this
place right now!
Lin Fan chuckled out, "That's right. That's what I think as

well!"
"Little buddy, hurry up and refine it! You're the only one in
this world deserving of a treasure like this!" Patriarch Azure
Saint continued.
Lin Fan smirked as he fondled the 'Heaven Saint Imperial
Talisman' in his fingers. Suddenly, a True Skill seed churned as
Biggra surged within Lin Fan's body.
"Senior, I'm already transferring my True Energy within it.

Please receive it with my regards!" Lin Fan spoke up.
"Sure!" Patriarch Azure Saint was excited right now. However,

he suddenly frowned, "What did you just say?"
"Heh. Small fry, you want to play with Yours Truly? Alrighty
then, prepare to receive this massive gift of Yours Truly!" With
a cold laugh, Biggra burst forth from within Lin Fan's body.
This boundless amount of Biggra turned into a huge dragon,

diving headfirst into the talisman.
The effects of Biggra were Heavenly defying. No matter what

sort of a living being it was, as long as they were alive, they
would definitely be doomed by it.
The 'Heaven Saint Imperial Talisman', also known as Devil's

Switching Talisman, was directly linked to the Patriarch Azure
Saint. However, even if he were to find anything amiss right
now, it'd all be too late.
"What's this?" Patriarch Azure Saint found himself on the

receiving end of a large amount of energy. He had thought that
this was True Energy. However, he realized in horror that this
energy was extremely invasive! Even though this was only a
strain of his consciousness, it could penetrate right within his
entire will!
"NO!" The patriarch burst out into a roar. That initially feeble
strain of consciousness suddenly turned extremely lively.
The burst of this energy came at the cost of his body's source.
A desire he had never once felt before surged within his mind
right now. He wanted to resist it. However, he realized that this
energy surpassed and bypassed every single thing as it went
straight into the root of his soul!
"JUST WHO IN THE WORLD ARE YOU?" The patriarch

howled out, unable to believe everything that was happening
before him.
"I've no wish to reply that question of yours. Alright, listen up
then. Yours Truly is just a man that makes you horny." Lin Fan
replied frostily, "Don't you want my True Energy to swap with
my body? Alright, Yours Truly shall fulfill your wish today and
let you enjoy yourself thoroughly!"
"H-HOW COULD YOU HAVE REALISED?" Upon hearing these

words, Patriarch Azure Saint panicked. He had disguised the
Heaven Saint Imperial Talisman perfectly! Even a powerful
being of desolate celestial state wouldn't be able to tell at all!
But what he did not account for was the fact that even though
Lin Fan's innate cultivation state wasn't that high, he had the
strongest system ever. In front of the system, any cover-up was
meaningless.
"HAHA! Haven't I made myself clear from the start? Every

single one of the ancient race beings are dumbf*cks! And you
yourself have agreed with me! Well, at this point of time, can
you deny the fact that you're all dumbf*cks?" Lin Fan chuckled
out.
Right now, with the keen observation of his Biggra, Lin Fan
discovered that this was just a single strain of consciousness
that possessed no real harm at all. It could only mystify and
deceive others.
"Hmph, you're just a strain of consciousness without any

cultivation state at all. How dare you play the fool before Yours
Truly? Yours Truly shall let you know the consequences of
doing so today!" With a holler, Lin Fan shifted and dashed
towards the mountain cave.
Patriarch Azure Saint was in a dazed state right now as his

consciousness reverberated wildly, "You cant enter here! The
seal of this mountain cave isn't something you can
removeWAIT, WHAT?"
Even though the situation had unfolded as such, Patriarch

Azure Saint wasn't afraid of Lin Fan in the least bit. While he
could not make head or tails of the situation, he knew that it
was going to be a dream if this guy thought that he could just
enter the cave to take him down.
After all, the seal of this mountain cave was something that
even a desolate celestial full cultivation being wouldn't able to
take down at all.
However, he realized in shock that this fella was able to make

his way in! To think that the seal would do nothing to him at all!
"N-NO! IMPOSSIBLE!" Patriarch Azure Saint howled madly,

unable to believe what had just happened.
Lin Fan did not know what this fella was whining all about.
Even though this Patriarch Azure Saint was just a strain of
consciousness without any cultivation state, Lin Fan knew that
he must definitely be some powerful being out there. Therefore,
this strain of consciousness must be impossibly strong as well. If
he could absorb this within Demon City, it would definitely be a
huge boon!
"Little trash! Yours Truly is here! A piece of junk like you had
better heed the words of Yours Truly carefully! Acting tough is
costly! How dare you impersonate a powerful being in front of
me? Courting death!" Lin Fan yelled crazily before he darted
into the cave.
The butcher knife had long been raised.
Lin Fan was determined to butcher this guy today.

Chapter 518: Shard Of The Legendary
Weapon
Within the cave, everything was really normal. It wasn't some
treasure ground as Lin Fan had imagined it to be.
This cave was sinister and eerie.
By the time Lin Fan came to the end of the cave, he caught
sight of a black tuft of smoke ramming repeatedly against the
wall. He then smirked.
"HAHA! Seems like you're the one who was playing the fool,
eh? How's it now? Do you feel like your life's coming to an end
now?" Lin Fan laughed maniacally.
As the saying went, 'life is always filled with dangers lurking

around the corner.'
Lin Fan himself had personally gone through a similar

experience with this b*stard named Seven Saint. Hence, he had
always been wary towards these self-proclaimed powerful
beings.
Powerful beings were beings that were afraid of death as well.
Furthermore, the more powerful they were, the more afraid of
death they should be. Why would they toss away an opportunity
of a lifetime to some outsider just like that?
Given the fact that Lin Fan had a system, nothing could escape
his true sight. Deceiving Yours Truly? Dream on, fools!
'How dare he try to pass off a Devil's Switching Talisman as a

Heaven Saint Imperial Talisman? That was shammy to the
max!'
Back in the past, Lin Fan would always be envious of the

different miraculous encounters that the main characters would
always seem to come across. However, if he were to think back
properly, perhaps none of those main characters were truly
themselves anymore after that! Those 'power-ups' of the main
characters might all have been because they had been overtaken
by these powerful beings!
Who in the world would give you such a lovely chance

encounter for free?
"You!" The black tuft of consciousness snarled at Lin Fan and

pounced forward.
He was bent on ripping this guy to shreds. Shreds!
"Hmph, how dare you act so insolently as just a single strain of

consciousness? I wonder who gave you that sort of courage!"
With a holler, Lin Fan summoned his Demon City.
"Devour him!"
The big ancient demon above the Demon City roared wildly.
Ripping through the void with a single swipe of his hand, he
grabbed out at Patriarch Azure Saint.
"I-IMPOSSIBLE! THE BIG ANCIENT DEMON HAS FALLEN

LONG AGO! HOW COULD HE HAVE BEEN TURNED INTO A
WEAPON? THIS!" The moment Patriarch Azure Saint caught
sight of the big ancient demon, he screamed out in disbelief.
The big ancient demon opened his mouth widely. A vortex

appeared, sucking the strain of consciousness right in.
'Smelt!'
That resilient consciousness of Patriarch Azure Saint

struggled within the big ancient demon's body. However, it was
smelted in a matter of seconds.
"IMPOSSIBLE!!!" Those were the last words of Patriarch Azure

Saint's maddened howls as he disappeared into silence
thereafter.
"Hmph. What a trash." Lin Fan snorted in disdain. At the

same time, Demon City's power levels rocketed once more.
If he were to continue along this way, he might be able to

upgrade it into a dao weapon without even gathering the five
spirits.
Power was the way of the world. As long as he could

accumulate enough power, he could even break the normal
regulations binDing this world.
Lin Fan did not know who it was that had set all these rules
and requirements that one had to adhere to before upgraDing
their weapons. As long as he had enough power, he was sure
that he could bypass all of these and just forcefully upgrade it
up.
However, the fact that the Patriarch Azure Saint could

recognize the big ancient demon had Lin Fan pretty bewildered.
This was to say that the Patriarch Azure Saint must have existed
for a really long time now. In fact, he must have existed even
before the big ancient demon's fall, and might have exchanged
blows with it as well.
'Even though this Patriarch Azure Saint did not give Yours
Truly any experience points, he DID help Demon City level up.
This is quite a decent encounter indeed.' Even though Lin Fan
was slightly dejected, he was more than satisfied within his
heart.
At the same time, he was once again realizing the danger of

the path he was treaDing on. To think that he would be meeting
with scammers everywhere he went. Seemed like he really
ought to be really careful from now on.
If he were to get greedy over some small gains, he might die

without even knowing how he did.
"Eh? Two bodies?" Checking out his surroundings, Lin Fan
caught sight of two corpses within this hollow cave.
One of the corpses was buried so deeply in the walls that it

was about to fuse together as one with the walls itself. However,
it still seemed pristine as new. The moment Lin Fan touched the
corpse gently with his fingers, it disintegrated into dust.
"That corpse belongs to someone of the human race as well."

The moment Lin Fan touched it, he could tell. The bodies of
humans were innately weak. The only way for a human to have
their bodies remain without corrosion for eternity was after
they had managed to cultivate it to a certain state.
Even though the physical body state of that particular corpse

was strong, that person had probably expended every single last
bit of his energy before dying. In fact, the person might have
even activated any other innate potential that was within the
physical body state itself. As such, the body had reverted to that
of a normal being's, which couldn't resist the ruthlessness of
time.
'Just who in the world is that?' Lin Fan was curious as he

tossed his glance over at the other wall.
There was another corpse. Lin Fan presumed that this should
have belonged to Patriarch Azure Saint.
This corpse was slightly larger, probably that of an ancient

race being's.
The ancient race had an advantage over the other races with
their intrinsic strengths. Therefore, even post-death, their
pitch-black bones were still lustrous as ever.
'Eh? What's this?' Lin Fan's attention lingered over to a

broken shard on the body of the Patriarch Azure Saint.
This shard looked pretty normal, without much of a glow.

One could not see the difference through physical appearances
alone.
However, Lin Fan could sense from deep within that this
shard was definitely different.
VRRRRRRRRR!
Suddenly, the Eternal Axe within Lin Fan's storage began to
vibrate.
'What's going on?' Lin Fan could not understand at the start.
However, he took out the Eternal Axe nevertheless. The
moment the Eternal Axe was retrieved, it floated into the air.
Emitting a burst of energy from it, the entire shard was
encompassed within as well.
'Could this be a shard of the Eternal Axe?' Lin Fan's expression

changed immediately. The Eternal Axe was a legendary weapon
to begin with. The only reason why it's strength had taken a
beating was because it was damaged.
But with this supernatural phenomenon, it was evident that

this shard had something to do with the Eternal Axe!
For the Eternal Axe, there existed the Heaven Splitting Three
Stances.
Right now, Lin Fan had only learned one of them:

'Firmament'. Yet, this one skill alone had been extremely
beneficial, reaping him a godly improvement in his skills.
If this were truly a shard of the Eternal Axe, there should be a
second stance within this once they were fused together! And if
he could learn this second stance, his power level would
definitely spike up once more!
Instantly, a burst of light shot forth from the broken shard,

presenting an image in the void.
Back when the Eternal Axe was damaged, the shard had
ripped through the void and was lost between the Heaven and
Earth.
It was then obtained by a single man from the human race.

After relentless hard work over the years, he had managed to
craft a longsword out of that shard from the Eternal Axe. The
moment the long sword took shape, everything changed as
calamity befell the world, turning it into a dao weapon.
Eventually, this man from the human race had engaged in a

great battle with the ancient race beings. Using overwhelming
strength, he managed to overpower this ancient race being.
However, he had expended his entire life's energy as a result of
that, and had perished here as well.
Each and every one of these scenes were etched within Lin
Fan's heart.
This man from the human race wasn't someone like the
Heavenly Emperor Yuan and the others. However, for the sake
of overthrowing the ancient race, he had cast his life aside. To
that, Lin Fan gave his utmost respect.
Shing!
The broken shard revolved around the Eternal Axe, not fusing
for the longest time.
With that, Lin Fan understood something. After such a long

time, the Eternal Axe was forced to compensate for the loss of
its shard by reshaping itself inherently. As such, there was no
longer a place where this shard could fit in anymore.
'Heaven and Earth Smelt, smelt!'
Lin Fan did not hesitate as he summoned his Heaven and

Earth Smelt and tossed the shard and his Eternal Axe within it.
With the Heaven and Earth Smelt, that issue would no longer
be an issue.
...
Chapter 519: My Heart Is bleeding !
The Eternal Axe was a legendary weapon to begin with. But
after its destruction in a great battle, the spirit within the
weapon itself was on the brink of destruction as well. After
countless years of self-rejuvenating, it had finally revived once
more. However, the power of the weapon had dipped
significantly from its mighty awe back then.
If the Eternal Axe truly had to be graded right now, it could be

considered to be a supreme grade dao weapon. However, it did
not possess any properties or abilities that a dao weapon should
have. Other than being resilient and tenacious, it didn't have
any other use at all.
'Smelt! Fuse together!'
'Ding Congratulations on smelting.'
The Heaven and Earth Smelt shook for a little bit before the
lid slammed open. A razor-sharp aura surged out with immense
force, slicing the boundaries of the Infinite Slaughter Ancient
Realm into lines of tears.
An endless amount of energy streams surged forth from the
void. Right now, the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm was only
left with a single strain of killing intent.
Once Lin Fan absorbed this strain of consciousness, the entire

Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm would cease to exist entirely
in the Ancient Saint World.
'To think that it would still remain as a supreme grade dao

weapon after fusing. Seems like there are still quite a number of
broken shards out there. This was just a single shard out of all of
them.' Lin Fan gripped the Eternal Axe tightly in his hands. The
aura surged immediately as though he was a peerless God of
War, piercing through the clouds straight into the peak of the
Heavens.
'Ding Congratulations on discovering Heaven Splitting Three

Stances, Second Stance: Destruction. Do you wish to
comprehend?'
'Comprehend.'
Lin Fan was elated in his heart. Even though the Eternal Axe
did not evolve because of this shard, he had obtained the second
stance of the Heaven Splitting Three Stances. This could be
considered pretty decent as well.
Suddenly, Lin Fan found his consciousness tossed within a

state of unbridled mysteries.
Within this mysterious consciousness realm, Lin Fan caught

sight of that peerlessly might gigantic figure once more. The
moment he opened his eyes, the entire ground quaked as a
gigantic shockwave rippled throughout the world. Lin Fan
could actually feel the repressing pressure of that wave.
So strong!
WielDing the Eternal Axe, the giant cleaved out. That single
cleave brought about an unceasing destruction of the Heaven
and Earth, disintegrating everything in its path and bringing
them with it into the void.
'HURGH!'
A single war cry burst out from the giant's mouth, causing Lin
Fan to jerk awake immediately.
'Ding Congratulations on comprehenDing Heaven Splitting
Three Stances, Second Stance: Destruction.'
'To think that it would be so forceful!' Lin Fan could not help
but exclaim. Shifting his eyelids, he cleaved out with the axe.
'Destruction!'
The axe gleamed brightly as the entire Infinite Slaughter

Ancient Realm quaked violently once more. With that single
cleave, the void was split cleanly, causing torrents of energy to
gush out like a waterfall. Instantly, the space within the entire
Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm began to topple down.
'Incredible! To think that a single strike could take down the

entire Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm!' Catching sight of the
scene before him, Lin Fan could not help but be startled by the
magnificent strength of it all. Shifting nimbly, he sprinted out
of the entire place.
BOOM!
Looking at everything caving in from all directions, it was as

though everything was about to turn into nothingness.
Turning around, Lin Fan was equally dumbfounded by the

sight before him. However, his face suddenly changed as he
cried out in a heart-wrenching pain, 'Treasures!!!'
Lin Fan had not expected a huge ton of precious treasures to

be flung within the collapse of the Infinite Slaughter Ancient
Realm right before its destruction!
'Holy f"*ck! Are the ancient race all just a bunch of

dumbf*cks?! How could there still be so many treasures left
after they had maintained control over this Infinite Slaughter
Ancient Realm for such a long period of time?' Lin Fan's heart
was dripping with blood right now.
To think that he had to watch the destruction of so many

treasures into that torrent of surging energy with his very eyes!
Even though his physical body state was already that of an

azure celestial lower level, he did not dare to attempt leaping
into this berserk torrent of energy to try to grab hold of some
treasures.
Pain!
Heart-wrenching pain!
Lin Fan felt like a sharp knife had just found its way to pierce
deep into the very depths of his heart. This was a pain he
couldn't even describe with mere words.
If the Heavens were to give him one more chance, he

definitely wouldn't destroy this Infinite Slaughter Ancient
Realm with his itchy fingers! He would definitely cherish the
chance to seek out these treasures thoroughly! However, it was
all too late for regrets right now.
BOOM!
Like the toppling of a high-rise builDing , the dimensions

broke apart as every single thing was sucked in. Culminating to
a single point, a gigantic explosion burst forth as a massive
shockwave was sent echoing out of the blast radius.
Everything was turned into dust. Nothing was left.

The Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm had ceased to exist in
the Ancient Saint World from this point forth.
'It's gone!'
Lin Fan stood at an empty spot, looking at the void which the
Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm used to occupy with extreme
pain. He was filled with immense regrets right now. Even the
gigantic stone door had disappeared, as though it was never
there in the first place.
'Hais'
Lin Fan's sigh was filled with helplessness. Who could truly
understand the pain he was in right now?
However, he adjusted to normalcy pretty quickly as well. Fine,

so what if it was gone? Yours Truly didn't need treasures like
these to raise his power level! And, it was probably for the better
now that the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm was gone. At
least, those dumbf*cks from the ancient race couldn't use this as
an excuse for the beings of the thousands of races out there to
commit massacres anymore.
He had made sure to kill everyone else who had entered this
time around, except for that darned Mu Tian who had managed
to escape.
And that fella had a spirit vein in his possession! Lin Fan did
not know the sort of powers or abilities a spirit vein would
provide to its user, but he reminded himself to be careful from
here on forth.
Seemed like he had made his first enemy in the Ancient Saint
World. But of course, Yours Truly wasn't afraid in the least bit.
Back in the Xuanhuang World, Yours Truly had scammed a f*ck
ton of people! But still, Yours Truly made it out dandy and well!
Suddenly, the void vibrated as a group of figures appeared.
Lin Fan frowned, thinking that it was a group of ancient race

beings who had rushed over to hunt for his life upon sensing the
destruction of the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm. However,
when he caught sight of those who had arrived, he heaved a sigh
of relief. They weren't ancient race beings, but from the
thousands of races out there.
"Halt there! Who are you?" Just as Lin Fan was above to leave,
a man who was wielDing a longsword in the void asked him
sternly. Lin Fan took a look at the man in the sky. He was
elegant and lofty, strutting his chest upright, with his posture
resembling that of a longsword itself.
This man was surrounded by a strong sword will. Evidently,

he should be someone from the Sword race.
"And who are YOU guys?" Lin Fan's face crumpled. Since this
guy was acting a little cocky, Lin Fan did not have to be polite to
him at all!
"Hmph!" Looking at how arrogant the other party was, the

man snorted coldly. With that, a massive amount of sword will
burst out, covering Lin Fan's body like a cage.
"If you don't wish to die, you had better answer my question!"
He cried out authoritatively as his gaze swept through the
surroundings. He was bewildered by something.
Where was the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm?!
There were both men and women who were gathered around
this man. All of them were cheery and chirpy, as though they
had a complete disregard for Lin Fan.
Lin Fan's brows creased as he stepped forth. Churning his

True Skill seed, Firmament Sword burst forth. The sword will
that Lin Fan exerted canceled out the opposing sword will from
the man immediately.
"Eh?" The man exclaimed in surprise, somewhat curious now.

"Seems like you've got some capabilities. However, there's been
innumerable people with capabilities who had died in the hands
of the sword god, me, Yan Jingtian!"
"Brother Yan! This man is acting really shifty! How about let's
take him down! I'll use my Soul Searching technique to make
out what this man was really up to then!" A devilish looking girl
beside Yan Jingtian smirked. Her eyes shone cruelly as though
Lin Fan was nothing but a prey to her.
"HAHA! Sister Bailing's Soul Searching technique is

unparalleled in this world! As long as anyone's souls were
searched through, they would cough out the truth about
everything immediately. We have made our way here to the
Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm only to find it disappearing
entirely! Evidently, this man must know something about this
weird phenomenon!"
"That's right! For him to appear right at the side of the secret
ground, he must have come out from within and had obtained
some sort of treasure! If we can kill him and snatch away the
treasure, that would be a pretty happy occasion too!"
...
Upon hearing these words, Lin Fan's heart tightened. Seemed

like this bunch of people here were out to murder others for
their treasures.
Chapter 520: Come Over And Take It
To think that these fellas would dare to entertain the thoughts
of massacring for treasures in front of Yours Truly! What a
bunch of amateurs!
Back when Yours Truly was robbing the sh*t out of everyone
else in Xuanhuang World, who knew where these kiddos were!
'How dare they act so impertinently before the ancestor of the

art of robbery? What a bunch of fools!'
Furthermore, these guys were only getting more brazen by the

moment!
One of them wanted to poke Yours Truly to death with his

sword will. One of them wanted to search his soul, while one of
them even wanted to loot his treasure by killing him!
Looking at this bunch of fellas, Lin Fan chuckled frostily in his

heart.
"A-are you guys really going kill me to snatch away my

treasure?" Lin Fan pretended to stumble a few steps back while
exclaiming in shock.
"HAHA!"
"To think that this fella here could be SO silly! It took you so
long to figure out something so simple?"
"What's our purpose for heaDing over to the Infinite

Slaughter Ancient Realm this time around? Of course, we're
here to camp for those people exiting the secret ground while
slaughtering them for their treasures!"
...
"Y-you guys! How could you harbor such thoughts? We're all
beings of the thousands of races out there! We should stand
together against the ancient race! How could you kill me?" Lin
Fan's heart was already in deep turmoil over the loss of all those
treasures he could have gotten from the secret ground.
How could he not make use of this golden opportunity here to

troll these guys and soothe the pain in his heart along the way?
"HAHA! Take a look! We had this guy so afraid that he's
stuttering right now!"
"Thousands of races? F*ck that! This world is the survival of

the fittest, where only the strongest shall reign as the king! For
ants like you, even if WE don't kill you, the ancient race would
kill you for sure. We might as well make the fullest use of you by
taking all of your items for ourselves then!"
The group of people was jeering cheerily as they taunted Lin

Fan. Judging from their relaxed demeanor, apparently, this
wasn't the first time they had done something like this.
"Little brother there! Hurry up and hand over your stuff. Also,
tell your big sister here where the others are as well! If you
don't, a grab by this big sister here is going to pierce through
your skull!" Bailing pursed her gentle lips as she giggled. Her
seductive gaze was extremely captivating.
...
"AH! N-no! You guys can't do this! I haven't gotten anything

much either! Just a little something!" Lin Fan acted as though
he was extremely nervous, as he tried to rummage through his
storage ring.
"Look here! All I found inside was this supreme grade spirit
weapon!"
Lin Fan took out his Demon City from his storage. The
moment he took it out, Yan Jingtian and the others shuddered
for a moment as their eyes shone with endless lust and greed.
To think that the first item to come out of this guy's hands
was a supreme grade spirit weapon straight up!
"Oh, and this too! I managed to obtain this within!" Lin Fan
took out the Eternal Axe.
The moment the Eternal Axe was revealed, the crowd bustled
with excitement once more. A single supreme grade spirit
weapon was more than enough to rouse them up. To think that
there would even be a supreme grade dao weapon within the
mix!
"A supreme grade dao weapon! Just what else did this fella
manage to obtain within?"
"This is my first time seeing a supreme grade dao weapon!
That thing could be considered priceless!"
"Just how brightly is Lady Luck shining on this fella? How

could anyone obtain a supreme grade dao weapon within the
Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm?"
"What else is there?" Yan Jingtian's throat was dry right now
as his heart thumped furiously. These two treasures alone were
more than dazzling and attractive enough!
Even he himself did not possess a single dao weapon, let alone
a supreme grade dao weapon!
Over the years, they had massacred a number of people.

Amongst them, the highest weapon they had ever obtained was
a middle-grade spirit weapon! To think that this guy would have
a supreme grade spirit weapon AND a supreme grade dao
weapon!
If anyone else were to discover this, they would surely wage

wars over these items!
"Oh! That's about it, along with some of these pills which
could increase one's cultivation states."
The attention of Yan Jingtian and everyone else was on the

supreme grade dao weapon. They did not place much emphasis
on Lin Fan's mention of pills. After all, pills were something
that they could cultivate themselves.
But suddenly, something jaw-dropping happened.
BRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!
Like a waterfall, countless pills were being poured out of Lin

Fan's storage before them.
"This is the Yuanling Pill. After consuming it, one's wisdom

would increase, leaDing to a spike in their innate potential!"
"This is the Shengyang Pill, a pill commonly used in the

Ancient Saint World. I found a mere 3,000,000 of them inside!"
All of these fellas were completely stupefied by the items right

now.
This feeling of flaunting one's wealth was simply way too

awesome!
"3,000,000 Shengyang Pills?! That's horrifyingly incredible!

Even if we were to devour the Saint Spirit Qi and cultivate pills
with it, we would only be able to cultivate tens of thousands per
day! Just what sort of a treasure trove did this guy bump into
for him to obtain this much?" Yan Jingtian's heart was pumping
furiously. This wasn't fear he was feeling, it was excitement.
If he could obtain all these, he would have truly made it!
Shengyang Pills could be considered as the currency within

the Ancient Saint World. This was a pill that could only be
cultivated through taking in Saint Spirit Qi. The higher one's
cultivation state was, the more Saint Spirit Qi they could take in
and breathe out.
However, no matter who it was, they would have to make use

of the Saint Spirit Qi to train. Who would have the spare time to
cultivate out stuff like these? But now that this abundant
amount of wealth had descended right before their faces,
everyone was totally stumped.
Lin Fan had only ascended to the Ancient Saint World

recently, and did not know how to cultivate these Shengyang
Pills. He only knew about these pills after he obtained the
Ancient Saint World Secret Records.
The usages of Shengyang Pill were plenty. Not only could it

replenish the True Energy within one's body, it could also cause
treasures to go berserk, unleashing their strength and potential.
If he had known of this marvelous pill from the start, Lin Fan
would have started creating it a long time ago. But, better late
than never. After all, he had the Mythical Parasol Tree. The
amount of Saint Spirit Qi he took in every day was comparable
to the boundless seas.
"Rich! We've struck gold!"
"HAHA! Seems like this wasn't a wasted trip after all!"
"Brother Yan! We've really got lucky this time around! To

think that all of these treasures would be found by some dumb
greenhorn! This came way too easily for us, didn't it? God bless!
GOD BLESS!"
Right now, the group of people were extremely excited. After

all, they had just struck it rich.
Within the Ancient Saint World, resources were scarce. If

they wanted resources, they would have to snatch it over from
the jaws of the ancient race. However, the risk associated with
doing that was immense. Therefore, unless they were really
desperate for it, most people would choose not to clash with the
ancient race.
Yan Jingtian took in a cold breath before he steadied his

mind, "Hand over everything you've got, and we can spare your
life."
Upon seeing these treasures, Yan Jingtian was bent on

obtaining them at all costs. However, there were so many
people right now. It'd be a real pity to share it with all of them,
wouldn't it?
But, the most important task was getting those items in his
hands first. He would decide what to do with the rest of the
group later on.
"A-as long as you don't kill me, you can come over and take
them all!" Lin Fan looked at Yan Jingtian.
"You!" Looking at Lin Fan, Yan Jingtian suddenly hesitated for

a moment.
"Big Brother Yan, I'll go and retrieve them!" A young man of

the Wings race volunteered earnestly. The young man from the
Wings race was viewing these treasures with a look of lust as
well.
"Hold on" Yan Jingtian stopped him.
How could Yan Jingtian allow anyone else to take those

treasures? Furthermore, this was someone from the Wings race!
Everyone knew that beings of the Wings race had an extremely
strong innate potential. With a single flap of their wings, they
could rip through the void and disappear in an instant.
Even for, him whose cultivation state was higher than the
young man of the Wings race, chasing up to that speed might
not be possible.
Yan Jingtian could feel something cryptic about this. He was

afraid that this man before him might be laying a trap for him.
Hence, he began to ponder.
"Big Brother Yan, I've been with you for such a long time now.
Don't you trust me?" The young man from the Wings race was
smiling. However, he could not conceal the strange look in his
eyes.
"It's not that. I'll take it." Yan Jingtian replied before striDing
out towards Lin Fan step by step. Lin Fan stood before the
mountain of treasures while laughing coldly in his heart.
He was waiting patiently for the arrival of Yan Jingtian before

him.
Chapter 521: Relieve You Of Your World
Of Sufferings.
Lin Fan looked at Yan Jingtian calmly. The mount of
treasures beneath before him glowed brilliantly, seducing the
demons of greed within one's heart.
Each step taken by Yan Jingtian caused him to take in a deep

breath, as though the excitement bubbling inside him was way
too overwhelming.
Badump! Badump!
His heart thumped furiously with an unspeakable sense of

nervousness.
An abundant amount of wealth was right before him!

However, everything was still way too cryptic for Yan Jingtian!
In front of this amount of fortune, everyone's mind would

practically be a mess. They weren't in the right frame of mind to
think properly at all.
That supreme grade dao weapon especially! Something like
that could cause even brothers to turn against one another!
"You! Scram off!" Yan Jingtian stopped before he ordered Lin

Fan sternly.
He had this unshakable feeling of a repressing pressure

coming from this person's presence before the treasures. Even
though he wasn't really afraid of Lin Fan, that was a really
unpleasant feeling for him.
"I-I'm so nervous I can't move! T-that big brother from the

Wings race! C-could you come and help push me away?" Lin Fan
pretended to ask for help anxiously.
Everything would be fine as long as Yan Jingtian would

appear before him. Lin Fan would wait for him to be at his
happiest before he gave that guy's anus a good piercing.
"Sure!" The young man from the Wings race was extremely
exhilarated in the face of this request as he replied instantly.
He had already planned out everything in advance. As long as

he could get close to these treasures, he would definitely snatch
them all away. Given his innate potential as someone from the
Wings race, he knew that Yan Jingtian could almost definitely
not catch up with his speed.
A supreme grade dao weapon and a supreme grade spirit

weapon! Families could go to war over these items, let alone
these 'companions'!
"You don't have to come over." Yan Jingtian frowned,

somewhat displeased.
The moment the young man from the Wings race heard this,
he was equally ticked off. However, he did not dare to voice out
any displeasure at all. After all, Yan Jingtian was their boss. He
did not have the guts to go against their boss right at this
moment.
"Kid, you had better not try anything funny." Yan Jingtian
warned Lin Fan.
"N-no! I-I wouldn't!" Lin Fan raised both of his hands up to his
chest level and shook them hurriedly, assuring the other party
that he would definitely not try anything nasty.
...
Soon enough, Yan Jingtian came before Lin Fan. Looking at

the massive amount of treasures before him, Yan Jingtian's eyes
shone with a bright brilliance of excitement.
Treasures! All of these were treasures!
Lowering his head, Yan Jingtian fondled the treasures before

him. In fact, he could even sense these treasures beckoning
welcomingly to him! As for that kid, he had no intentions of
keeping him alive.
'Keep!'
Yan Jingtian flicked his robes, wanting to keep both weapons

within his storage ring first. However, to his dismay, none of
them would budge a single inch!
Could it be an issue with his storage ring? But how could that
be?
"Eh?" Yan Jingtian shot a dirty look at Lin Fan. He then
stretched out his hand and grabbed at the Eternal Axe.
"Eh? What in the world?" No matter how hard he pulled, he

couldn't lift up the Eternal Axe at all!
He was a desolate celestial upper-level being! How could he

fail to lift up a single supreme grade dao weapon?! This was
impossible!
Unable to accept this fact, Yan Jingtian pierced the long

sword in his other hand down into the ground before using both
hands to pull this Eternal Axe.
Everyone else were absolutely bewildered right now. What in

the world was Big Brother Yan doing? Why was he exerting this
much force?
Wasn't it just two weapons, that's all? Did he have to resort to

this?
But of course, Yan Jingtian wouldn't ask for help from them
at this moment. With a hurrah, he squatted down and pulled at
the Eternal Axe. His bum raised highly up in the air.
"RISE!!!" Yan Jingtian channeled all the True Energy within

his body into his arms and tugged and pulled, wanting to lift up
this Eternal Axe.
But nope, nothing worked. It still wouldn't budge a single

inch.
Looking at the state Yan Jingtian was in right now, Lin Fan
laughed within his mind. Controlling with his thoughts, Flying
Heavens, which was hidden beneath the ground, began to
revolve.
'ANUS EXPLOSION!'
Yan Jingtian was in the midst of exerting all his force when he
felt a strange, cooling sensation in his anus. At the same time,
there was a deep pain accompanying this sensation.
Comfort.
Fear.
Shame!
'This!' Yan Jingtian could not understand what was

happening right now. However, just as he was about to speak,
an immense pain found its way surging straight up into his
head. He did not dare to hesitate anymore as he redirected all
his True Energy into resisting this.
'Flying Heavens!'
Lin Fan raised both his hands. To Yan Jingtian's horror, he

realized that something was buried deep within his body!
"YOU!" He pointed a finger at Lin Fan with a look of disbelief.

However, before he could even speak up, Flying Heavens
unleashed all the force within him.
BAM!
Blood and meat flew in all directions before turning into dust.
'Ding Congratulations on killing desolate celestial upper-level
Yan Jingtian.'
'Ding Experience points +60,000'
'Ding Congratulations on obtaining middle-grade spirit

weapon AscenDing Sword.'
...
'Not bad, not bad! This guy was pretty useful. 60,000
experience points are pretty decent!' Lin Fan smirked.
As for everyone else, they were just in a complete state of

shock right now.
What in the world was going on here? Why the hell did Yan
Jingtian blow up just like that?
"Just who are you?" At this moment, everyone finally

understood that this man was the true predator pretenDing to
be a prey!
Looking at all these people, Lin Fan flicked his robes and all
the treasures on the ground flew back into his storage.
"Yours Truly here is Lin Fan. I was just messing around with
you guys. Do you fools really think that Yours Truly can't take
you guys down?" Lin Fan sniggered. Weren't these guys just so
cocky earlier on? One should just look at the state of shock on
their faces right now!
The difference in their reactions was way too pleasurable to

watch!
'Desolate celestial lower level.'
'Azure celestial full cultivation state.'
'Desolate celestial middle level.'
...
"Not bad, there are ten of you in total." Lin Fan swept his
glance around, and was satisfied with what he saw. If Yours
Truly were to reap in all ten of them, he should be able to level
up.
"Trying to run?" Suddenly, the wings of the young man from

the Wings race flapped as he tore into the void, wanting to seize
the opportunity to run.
How could Lin Fan give him the chance?
"What's this?" The moment the Wings race being entered the
void, he wailed out as he tumbled down from the skies.
Earlier on, Lin Fan had already covered the entire skies
around with Biggra, just in case anyone would think of running
away. Otherwise, he would have chopped off all of their heads
long ago if he hadn't made preparations beforehand.
"Senior! Please let us go! We were all forced by him!" The

bewitching Bailing's face was now extremely pale as she begged
for mercy. That pitiful face of hers which was wrung in pain
was especially difficult to look at right now.
What a beautiful maiden she was! That was the sort of beauty
that Yours Truly could not help but develop bad intentions
towards!
"Senior! As long as you let me go, I'll be yours from now on

forth! I'm willing to remain by your side forever to serve you
alone!" Every single action of Bailing was mesmerizing to the
core. Those eyes of hers which were brimming with tears left
her looking ever so helpless.
"I WANT!" The young man from the Wings race who was now
under the influence of Biggra howled out with bloodshot eyes.
The way he looked at everyone was as though he wanted to
violently 'love and cherish' every single one of them right now!
'Thunder Trainer King, come on out!'
With the wave of his hand, a flash of lightning appeared

through the void.
"I am the Thunder Trainer King. Do you require my Training

services?" This bald headed young kid looked at the masses.
Even though his facial expression was calm, there was a shine of
imposingness within his glance.
"Go and give him a good training session." Lin Fan ordered.
"Yes." The Thunder Trainer King nodded his head and

appeared beside the man from the Wings race in a flash, "You
are deeply poisoned. I am the Thunder Trainer King, I shall
relieve you from your world of suffering."
'AH!!!'
"Your majesty here is salvaging you. Do not resist."
PIAK!
'NOOOOOOO!!!'
This was the first time Lin Fan had witnessed the Thunder
Trainer King taking action. With that, his heart skipped a beat
as well. This was bloody horrifying!
Looking at the pitiable state of this man from the Wings race,
everyone could not help but take in a cold breath of air.
Socruel! Just who in the world was this child?
Why the hell were his methods so gory andstinging to the

eyes?
Chapter 522: Suppressing Everyone
The series of cries ringing out had everyone shivering in
panic.
"Oh, mighty senior! Please spare us on account of us all being

from the thousands of races out there! Please have mercy!"
Suddenly, everyone started begging. Everything was way too
cryptic!
To think that Yan Jingtian, who was a desolate celestial

upper-level being, would die just like that! No one could even
tell what had happened at all!
All they saw was a black flash of light followed by the cruel
explosion of Yan Jingtian!
It was a gory and grotesque sight!
"Come back." Lin Fan beckoned to his Thunder Trainer King.

This fella's training method was perverse to the maximum,
without any bit of human morals within it.
Thunder crackled non-stop as though an electroconvulsive
treatment was underway. The young man who was under the
influence of Biggra was berserk just moments ago. However,
under this intense training session by the Thunder Trainer
King, he was just wailing in pain right now, without a single
hint of that initial madness. Even that swollen object at his
crotch had gone all soft right now.
'Impressive!'
This was the only thought that Lin Fan had towards the
Thunder Trainer King.
"This man was once possessed. However, I have already

relieved him of his sufferings. From here on forth, he shall no
longer by bewitched. This can be considered a deed of merit."
The young Thunder Trainer King reported.
Lin Fan looked at the Thunder Trainer King, then at the man
from the Wings race.
How was this even training anymore? This was just a

thorough lashing of his willy! No longer bewitched? From here
on forth, this man from the Wings race was probably going to
end up a eunuch for the rest of his life! But then again, Lin Fan
did not have the intention of letting any of them off anyway.
Men who killed deserved to be killed.
Everyone reaped what they sowed. Even for himself, Lin Fan
was already mentally prepared should he meet with the same
fate.
Admittedly, Lin Fan had thought too much of the bond among
the thousands of races out there. But, the picture was
undeniably clear right now. Politics, motives and plots, these
things would never ever disappear.
As someone from the Human race, all he had to do was keep

himself in line. As for everyone else, he would just let them be.
Of course, he wouldn't count on anyone to assist him in times

of need. On the other hand, greed and lust were notions that
were common across all beings. However, if anyone were to
dare invoke these notions against Yours Truly, they would be
chopped down instantly. Lin Fan did not want to leave anything
that could bring him troubles in the future.
"Heh, rob me? Why don't you guys open your eyes wide to
take a look at just who it is that you're trying to rob? All of you
had better wisen up and hand over all of your storage rings!" Lin
Fan chuckled out. How dare these fellas act so brazenly before
their Ancestor of the Dao of Robbery? Courageous fools!
"Big Sister Bai, by the looks of it, this guy isn't going to let us
off. How about we take the risk and make a break for it? Even if
only some of us can manage to escape, we would then let out the
news of this guy and the supreme grade dao weapon in his
possession! By then, he would surely be hunted down day and
night, and will have to live a life of hiDing !" A handsome man
from the Dragon race remarked.
"That's right! Even though he managed to take down Yan

Jingtian, he could only do so with a sneak attack! We might
stand a chance if we just face him head on!"
"When he announced his name just now, I snuck a look at the

fugitive list. He is ranked in the 200,000's, with a cultivation
state of azure celestial middle level! Even though I've got no idea
how he managed to pull up his rankings with that cultivation
state, based on our own cultivation states, we would surely be
able to kill him over a thousand times with our combined
forces!"
Bailing communicated with the others about this. Even
though none of their facial expressions changed, their hearts
were thumping furiously. Eventually, they gritted their teeth.
"Alright, we'll follow with his requests first and have him
calm down. Once he relaxes and lets down his guard, we will
then strike and kill him instantly!' Bailing ordered with a cold
laugh in her heart.
Azure celestial middle level! This cultivation state was

nothing but an ant compared to them! But to play it safe, they
should only strike when they were the most confident.
"Senior, please spare us!" All of them continued begging. One

by one, they took out their storage rings. However, there was a
flash of iciness hidden beneath their gazes.
Ever since Lin Fan ascended into the Ancient Saint World, he
had yet to conduct a robbery. This return to his old trade was
ever so reminiscent. The moment these folks handed over their
belongings willingly, Lin Fan felt a familiar sense of
achievement.
"Not bad, not bad! Wisen up, and you shall suffer less!" Lin
Fan laughed frostily. Did these guys really think that their
whispers could have escaped his surveillance?
Looking at Lin Fan making his way forward, each and every
one of them was sweating in their palms.
The death of Yan Jingtian had a devastating impact on them.

That was a desolate celestial upper-level being! Yet, his death
was so damn tragic!
If not for the fugitive list's introduction of his cultivation

state, they wouldn't have dared to resist at all!
But right now, their hearts were all intent on taking the
gamble.
After all, they were heartened, because a cultivation state such

as azure celestial middle level wasn't too high. The reason why
this guy could have killed so many powerful beings must be due
to his crafty sneak attacks.
Now that they were being wary, as long as they made the first
move, they could definitely kill the other party!
The moment Lin Fan strode forth, everyone's faces changed as
they suddenly hollered, "STRIKE NOW!"
'Overturn the living!'
With a nimble movement, Bailing's entire body was shrouded

in a red mist. Within the red mist, numerous succubi were
dancing bewitchingly in the nude, trying to charm all the living
beings around them. Anyone who was charmed could not
possibly pull himself out of her seduction.
'Demon God Wheel!'
A being from the Demon race burst forth with an immense

demonic aura. Striking out with a flurry of palm strikes, the
void was torn apart instantly as a gigantic demonic god
appeared, slamming down at Lin Fan's head with the Demon
God Wheel.
"GO TO HELL!" Everyone screamed out as they struck out

from all directions, blocking Lin Fan's path forward completely
while unleashing all their killer moves.
To them, this was their final shot at it. If they were to let this
chance go, they would no longer have any hope anymore.
"HAHA! I knew you guys wouldn't go so easily. But, really

now? Killing me with just your standards? Dream on, fools!"
'Doomsday Calamity God Fist!'
Lin Fan's eyes shone with an endless brilliance as he sent out a

normal looking punch. However, while that punch was
traversing through, it was as if a doomsday calamity had
descended down upon the world. A supreme doomsday god
unleashed its unrivaled might, caging all of these living beings
within a shroud of horror. This was a move that bypassed time,
space, and everything.
Past.
Present.
Future.
Everything was destroyed entirely under the might of this
devastating force, without any chance of survival.
"H-HOW COULD THIS BE?" Everyone was completely

stumped by the immense force striking out.
"TRUE SKILL SEED?! YOU'RE ONLY AN AZURE CELESTIAL!

HOW COULD YOU CULTIVATE TRUE SKILL SEEDS?
IMPOSSIBLE!" The moment everyone caught Lin Fan displaying
his moves with the churning of the True Skill seed, they
exclaimed out in shock.
"Hmph. All of you are frogs in a well indeed. The supremacy

of Yours Truly isn't something that you mere plebeians can
understand!" Lin Fan snorted coldly with an immense killing
intent.
From now on forth, Lin Fan would not go easy against beings
of the thousands of races out there as well. If anyone wanted to
f*ck up Yours Truly, they better have the capabilities to do so.
Those charming succubi who wanted to tempt Lin Fan's souls

were vanquished with that single strike. At the same time, that
Demon God Wheel was disintegrated as well.
"Impossible! Even with the True Skill seeds, you shouldn't be
THIS strong!" Bailing shrieked in disbelief, unable to disguise
the horror within her expression.
BAM!
One by one, they were all destroyed under the might of that
gigantic fist without any room for resistance.
"NO! YOU CANT KILL ME! I'M A PRINCESS OF THE FOX

RACE! YOU'LL SUFFER A LIFETIME OF BEING HUNTED
DOWN BY THE FOX RACE!" Bailing's face was now pale with
fright.
"Hmph, even if you're Daddy Heavens, I'm going to kill you

today." Lin Fan cried out. He wasn't afraid in the least bit of
threats like this!
"N-No! Please don't kill me, please! Please! I'll be your slave!
Please!" Bailing's pleas were getting anxious by the second as the
look of terror in her eyes thickened.
"You don't have the right." Lin Fan slapped out, disregarDing
her beauty entirely. Even if she were the most beautiful woman
on this planet, Yours Truly wasn't biting sh*t like that!
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!"
...
Chapter 523: Riling Yet Another
Figurehead
'Ding Congratulations on killing desolate celestial middle-
level Fox race member, Bailing.'
'Ding Congratulations on killing desolate celestial lower level

Demon race member.'
'Ding Congratulations on obtaining skill, 'Demon God Wheel'.'
'Ding Congratulations on obtaining physical body skill, 'So

Near, Yet So Far.''
...
After killing everyone, the notifications from the system rang

maniacally.
'To think that I would obtain both a skill and a physical body
skill!' Lin Fan smirked at his luck.
'Ding Congratulations on leveling up.'
'Ding Azure celestial upper level (150,000/400,000)'
'To think that these fellas would bring about so many

experience points! Not only have I leveled up, I've gained quite a
bit of additional experience points as well.'
He was only 250,000 experience points short of another level

up right now. There was hope.
For Lin Fan, skills weren't all that important. The main focus
was for him to obtain experience points. Amongst these people,
some of them were here naturally, while others had ascended
up.
This was especially the case for the man who had wielded the
Demon God Wheel. That man wasn't weak in the least bit,
summoning a massive amount of demonic energy with the
sweep of his hand. In fact, he had even managed to get in touch
with the source of the Demon God. The only reason for his fall
was because he had met an insane sicko like Lin Fan.
'Ding Learn?'
'Learn.'
Lin Fan learned both the Demon God Wheel and 'So Near, Yet
So Far'. However, he would still have to level them up before he
could turn them into True Skill seeds.
After cultivating Demon God Wheel, an illusory figure of a

wheel appeared in the unknown netherworld. This wheel was
inscribed with a dense number of runic symbols, and there were
carvings of figures of demonic beings on it as well. It was as
though all these demons could be called to unleash Hell upon
the world the moment this skill was mastered to a certain
degree of proficiency.
However, this was far from enough for someone like Lin Fan.
He wanted to master this skill to its extremities, so that he could
turn into the god of all demon gods as he called upon them
down into this Ancient Saint World.
This Demon God Wheel was like the medium of

communication for those of the Demon race. Those of them
from the Demon race were able to summon an illusory figure of
the demon god upon cultivating the skill to a certain state.
If not for the fact that Lin Fan possessed so many True Skill
seeds, there was no way they would have been defeated this
easily.
'EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
Suddenly, Lin Fan felt a strange presence. A strain of

consciousness rocketed out from Bailing's body, wanting to seize
the opportunity to escape.
"You had better remember this! How dare you kill me? The
Fox race will never let you off!" Bailing seethed out before
entering the void.
"Oh? You think you can escape after threatening Yours Truly?
You've got to be looking down on me!" Lin Fan had not expected
this trick to be up Bailing's sleeves.
Instantly, he opened his mouth widely.

'Roc's Breath!'
The Heaven and Earth shook, as though they no longer had

any control over themselves, with everything gravitating
towards Lin Fan.
"H-HOW COULD THIS BE?" Bailing's consciousness had

turned into a streak of light. However, it found itself being
sucked towards Lin Fan, without any room for resistance!
Sucking the consciousness closer towards himself, Lin Fan

grabbed it with his hand, "Hmph! Run? Do you think you can
really run away?"
"LET ME GO, THIEF! I'M A PRINCESS OF THE FOX RACE!

FATHER, SAVE ME!" Bailing wailed out.
Suddenly, as though their bloodline was connected, a talisman

paper burst forth from Bailing's consciousness.
"Seems like this talisman paper is the only thing that's

keeping your consciousness alive. But, even if you call your
daddy over, it ain't gonna help you!" Lin Fan laughed coldly
with a killing intent. He had already made up his mind about
this death feud. There was no way his heart would soften right
now.
Floating up into the air, the talisman paper revolved

continuously as a mysterious energy emanated out of it.
Turning into a light beam, it channeled into the firmament.
"Little buddy, please give your majesty here some face and let
my daughter off." An image appeared in the sky, as though it
was carried over by that consciousness.
Looking at the man in the image, Lin Fan frowned.
This man was nine chi tall, with an extremely mighty

demeanor. His voice was imposing, and he had a sharp gaze.
That chilling aura was enough to have anyone veer away from
his eyes. This was the aura of a man who stood beneath no one.
Even the voice alone was booming like thunder, causing one's
heart to squirm in the face of it.
"FATHER! SAVE ME! THIS MAN WANTS TO KILL ME!"

Looking at the figure in the image, Bailing implored hurriedly.
Lin Fan glared at the other party with a thumping heart. Even
though this was only a strain of consciousness, he could feel the
forceful might that was forcing him to submit mentally. If this
man were to appear before him for real, he might be able to
crush Lin Fan with a single raise of his hand!
But of course, what a pity that this wasn't the real person.
This was just a strain of consciousness that was kept within the
talisman paper.
"You wish for me to let her off?" Lin Fan was not fazed in the
face of danger as he chuckled.
"Yes."
"But your daughter tried to kill me. If I let her go just like this,
where would MY face go?" Lin Fan asked as he smirked.
This fella expected Yours Truly to let go of his daughter just

like that? Did he take Yours Truly as a pushover?!
If anyone could try to kill Yours Truly just because they had a
strong backing, then how could Yours Truly reign supreme over
the world in the future?
The man in the image frowned as he snorted coldly, evidently

displeased. He had not expected this man to not give him the
respect that he deserved.
"If you do not let her go, there will be nowhere in the Ancient
Saint World where you can stand tall again. Try me if you dare."
"Threatening me...F*CKING THREATENING ME?!?!?!?!?!?!"

Lin Fan was NOT happy right now. Was there something wrong
with this guy's head? How dare he threaten Yours Truly while
his daughter was in the hands of Yours Truly?
Was he really taking Yours Truly as a limp penis?
"TRY? LET ME TRY THEN!" The one thing Lin Fan hated was
to be under the threat of others. Since that was the case, he
would grant him his wish then.
"YOU DARE?"
"FATHER, SAVE MEEEEEE" With a tragic wail, Bailing was
squished into nothingness in an instant.
"Hmph! What do I not dare to try? If you've got the guts, come
over and challenge me for 300 rounds then! Yours Truly kills
whoever he wants to! Do you really think you're the daddy of
the Heavens?" Lin Fan snorted coldly while glaring straight up
into the skies.
"YOU B*STARD! I'LL MAKE SURE I SMITE YOU INTO

DUST!" The Fox Emperor howled in anger, evidently riled by
Lin Fan.
"Smite ME into dust? You had better take care of yourself

first! Since you're here, you had better be prepared to leave your
consciousness behind too!" With a war cry, Lin Fan stretched
out and grabbed at the void.
"Hmph. Someone like you thinks that he's able to take down
the consciousness of your majesty here? What a fool." The Fox
Emperor sneered coldly. Unleashing an immense amount of
energy into the air, the consciousness charged at Lin Fan.
This consciousness wasn't invincible. However, for a mere

azure celestial being, this was an existence that was comparable
to that.
"Demon City! Teach him a lesson!" Slapping his storage,

Demon City floated up into the sky and howled out at the Fox
Emperor. With a single slap, demonic energy filled the void,
taking down everything with it.
"Huh?" The Fox Emperor was stunned for a moment. "Why

would the big ancient demon be here?"
BAM!
With that slap of the big ancient demon on the consciousness

of the Fox Emperor, he grabbed the entire strain and devoured
it whole into his mouth.
"B*STARD! I SWEAR THAT YOUR MAJESTY WILL KILL

YOU!"
By the time the phrase was completed, there was nothing left
of the consciousness.
Returning to the Demon City, the big ancient demon began to
refine this strain.
"HAHA! Fox Emperor? If you were to appear before Yours

Truly, Yours Truly would make sure you have your tails
between your legs!" Flicking his robes, Lin Fan's disposition was
beyond imposing.
As to how Demon City would turn out, Lin Fan was filled with
anticipation.
Now that there was such a powerful being like the big ancient
demon as the foundation, the potential of Demon City was
practically limitless.
As long as he could revive the Bloodline of the big ancient

demon, who else in the world could be a match for Yours Truly?
By then, Yours Truly could even start with combo attack
techniques!
Oh, that was right! There was still the Ancient One!
Together, the three of them could gang up and whack anyone

for free! What bliss that would be!
However, for now, it was quite the tragedy that he had

angered yet another figurehead
Chapter 524: Hello There, Ancient Race!
"B*STARD!"
Within a golden palace somewhere, the Fox Emperor, whose

consciousness had just been suppressed by Lin Fan, howled in
anger. That imposing face was ever so malevolent right now.
To think that this guy would not give him any respect, even
after his very own consciousness had appeared! Damn it!
"My dear husband, just what is it that has you so worked up?"
From the distance, a lovely woman walked over. Every single
one of her motions was so bewitching, as though there was
nothing in this world which could resist her charm at all.
"Hmph! To think that a mere human would dare to defy my

wishes! Bloody hell!" Looking at who it was who had arrived,
the Fox Emperor calmed down quite a fair bit as he pulled her
tender waist over to his arms.
The petite body of that woman found itself clinging tightly

onto the side of the Fox Emperor as she blinked her eyes
alluringly, "Oh? Human? Was it that Namo Saint Emperor or
someone?"
"No, it wasn't him. Oh, that's right, that human killed Ling by
the way." The Fox Emperor continued.
"Oh! Okay." The woman chuckled, evidently not bothered in

the least bit. This was quite the sight indeed, for two people to
be this unconcerned about the death of their daughter.
The only reason why the Fox Emperor was so angry was
because that damned person did not give him any bit of respect,
and that was all.
"Men! Hunt out this fella and slaughter him!" The Fox
Emperor gave off the orders sternly.
"YES!"
...
Lin Fan could sense the power of Demon City rising once more
as the bloodline of the big ancient demon began to recover
gradually. However, it was still quite a long shot away from its
perfect status.
Back then, the big ancient demon was only at one percent of
its peak strength. Therefore, it was naturally extremely difficult
for it to recover all his strength entirely.
However, to Lin Fan, everything was just about a matter of

time.
Lin Fan retrieved all the storage rings of the group of people.
"What a bunch of paupers!" He pursed his lips, evidently

displeased.
No matter what, all of them were desolate celestials at the

very least! How could they be this poor?
With the flick of his hand, he tossed everything within the

Demon City to be used as boosters. No matter how insignificant
they were, they still helped nevertheless.
'With my current strength, even that Long Xuan would be
crushed instantly. Since that Marquis of Despair reigns over this
entire district, if I kill those ancient race folks in his base, my
cultivation state is sure to fly.' Lin Fan thought to himself.
Wasn't this the day that Lin Fan had been waiting for after
working so hard? The day where he could reign supreme with
pure might.
And of course, Lin Fan loved the way his leveling up process
came about. Leveling through killing, which meant that as long
as there were any living beings within the world, Lin Fan could
level up indefinitely.
'So Near, Yet So Far!'
The moment Lin Fan deployed the skill, the distant place that
was seemingly far away ahead appeared right before him in an
instant.
"Not bad, not bad! This is a pretty sick skill as well! If I could
level this up, who else in this world can ever compare with my
speed by then?" Lin Fan remarked.
Filled with confidence, Lin Fan decided that it was about time
to pay Despair City a visit. After all, even if it were the Marquis
of Despair, it wouldn't be a hopeless situation with his current
strength.
Lin Fan had already thought this through. Back when he first
met the Marquis of Despair, that person was a desolate celestial
full cultivation being. If they were to really clash right now, he
would stand quite a good shot at victory.
Hence, Lin Fan did not want to delay this anymore. He was a
man who did as promised. It was time to overturn that base of
the ancient race beings!
PSHEW!
Traversing hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye, Lin Fan

disappeared from the face of the world.
...
Desolate Dragon Valley

There was a legend that once upon a time, a powerful being of
the Dragon race had fought with an utmost being of the ancient
race at this place for 3 full days and nights. Eventually, that
Dragon race being was killed by the utmost being of the ancient
race. The gigantic bones of the Dragon race being fell in this
place, and eventually led to the formation of this Desolate
Dragon Valley.
But of course, any outsider would call this a bluff.
After all, the bones of a powerful being of the Dragon race

were as good as a priceless treasure. How could they be left here
just to form this place? Anyone could tell that this was a well-
fabricated tale, not to be believed.
"All of you! Hurry up! Stop dilly-dallying! Otherwise, I'll eat

you up!" WielDing a long whip in his hand, an ancient race
being lashed out on a being from the thousands of races out
there.
At this moment, beings of the thousands of races were

shackled down by chains one by one. These chains revealed a
ghastly glow. Made of Thunder Steel, the chains could be
considered a treasure as well.
This was something used by the ancient race to lock down the
beings of other races. If anyone were to try resisting, the power
of thunder from this Thunder Steel would immediately
electrocute them, rendering them numb and compliant
immediately.
"He's just a child! You can't do that!" Basically, this group of

beings was from the Dragon race. The bunch of them might
have been from a small tribe, and by the looks of it, there were
only a hundred or so of them.
At this moment, a middle-aged woman from the Dragon race

stood before the kid who was lashed, pleaDing out. However,
what she received in return was a flurry of whips of her own.
The tragic cries were endless.
"Hmph! To think that a bunch of ants would dare to act so

insolently!" The ancient race beings laughed coldly. To think
that they would manage to find a small tribe in hiDing !
Presently, the Despair City was running short of living beings.

As such, the Marquis of Despair had been in an enraged frenzy.
These ancient race beings were extremely troubled because of
that as well. However, they had thankfully managed to find this
small tribe. They could hand these guys over to complete their
mission now.
The moment these ancient race soldiers thought of the

methods that the Marquis of Despair used to torture those
beings of the thousands of races, their hearts shuddered as well.
Cruel, it was way crueller than the ancient race beings could
ever be.
"If not for the fact that we're short of living beings right now,
I would have devoured you guys outright!" Looking at this
feeble bunch of Dragon race beings, a chiliarch of the ancient
race snorted coldly.
This group of Dragon race beings was born here naturally.

Some of them had no cultivation base at all. Even those who did
were extremely weak.
A long time ago, they had gone into hiDing due to repression
from the ancient race. As time passed, they eventually shrunk
into the small tribe they were.
"Actually, I'm feeling a little hungry somewhat." Just then,

the ancient race chiliarch rubbed his tummy as he eyed the little
kid and smirked sinisterly.
"Sir! He's just a child!" Looking at the heinous grin of the

chiliarch, the boy's mother broke out in cold sweat and pulled
her son behind her immediately.
"Scram!" Kicking the woman away, the ancient race chiliarch

grabbed the little kid in his arm.
"Hehe. What use could a little kid be of? I'm sure there
wouldn't be any issue even if I devour him." The ancient race
chiliarch revealed his long, sharp teeth. Steam was puffing out
from the tip of that grotesquely red tongue of his, as though he
was about to taste a piece of delicacy.
"PLEASE STOP!"
"YOU'RE A DEVIL!"
The men of the tribe howled out in anger. However, to these

ancient race beings, they were nothing but worthless ants.
"SIR! PLEASE SPARE MY KID! PLEASE EAT ME UP IF YOU
WANT TO!" The middle-aged woman grabbed at the thighs of
the ancient race chiliarch while begging.
The kid who was being hooked up by the claws of that

chiliarch began to bawl out in fear as well.
"Fresh, tender and delicious! Not bad, not bad!" The

chiliarch's eyes shone with excitement. Opening his mouth, he
was ready to swallow this kid into his tummy whole.
"Ancient race
HELLOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
Suddenly, a figure appeared in the distance. Strangely, even

though the figure seemed to be traveling really slowly, he had
suddenly appeared before their eyes in an instant.
Lin Fan walked over relaxedly, and his hands were beginning
to itch as well
Chapter 525: HeaDing To Despair City To
Kill The Marquis Of Despair.
"Hehe To think that someone would send themselves right to
us, eh?" The chiliarch looked at Lin Fan with an overwhelming
might. His gaze was filled with disdain, as though Lin Fan was
nothing but a puny lifeform in his eyes.
At the appearance of Lin Fan, hope began to bubble in the

hearts of this Dragon race tribe.
"Sir! Please save us, please!" The beings from the Dragon race
begged to Lin Fan. Even though they did not know who he was,
anyone who appeared right now could only be hope for them.
"Save you guys? HAHA! This guy can't even save himself right
now, and you guys are hoping for him to save you? Dream on!"
The ancient race chiliarch laughed maniacally.
Lin Fan looked at these ancient race beings casually. He was

no longer as excited as he would have been in the past.
After all, these guys were way too weak right now. They were
comparable to chickens, and that was it.
For Lin Fan right now, any ancient race being beneath the
desolate celestial state were as good as ants. In fact, even
desolate celestial ancient race beings were nothing but stronger
ants.
The hope within their Dragon race beings bubbled

consistently at the sight of Lin Fan. They knew how dreadful
and horrifying the outcome of being dragged back by the
ancient race beings was.
In their eyes, the ancient race was way more cruel and
inhumane than they could ever imagine.
"All of you guys are way too weak that I can hardly get excited
at all." Lin Fan shook his head. When he had first caught sight
of a group of ancient race beings, his heart stirred a little.
However, he realized upon heaDing over that these were just a
bunch of weak chickens. Weak chickens! Weak, weak, weak!
"HAHA!" The ancient race chiliarch began to howl out in

laughter.
Lin Fan did not want to waste his breath on these ancient race
beings any longer. Rescuing these beings from the Dragon race
was just happenstance.
He extended out his palm slowly.
"What are you trying to do? Do you really think that you can
go against us from the ancient race with just you alone?"
Looking at this random hand extension by Lin Fan, the chiliarch
laughed out contemptuously.
However, his face changed suddenly.
"Destroy." Lin Fan raised that outstretched palm gently.
Suddenly, the void was filled with an immense amount of

Sword Will. The Sword Will tore through the blue sky, piercing
everything in its way. In the blink of an eye, all of these ancient
race beings were slaughtered.
The beings of the Dragon race were dumbfounded at this sight

before them. They had not expected these horrifying beings
from the ancient race to die just like that! They couldn't even
resist at all!
'Ding Congratulations on killing'
Lin Fan shut off the notifications from the system. There was
nothing excitable about killing ants like these.
Suddenly, Lin Fan moved as he continued heaDing forth into

the distance.
Looking at this man whose long locks swayed in the hair with
a mighty disposition, all the beings of the Dragon tribe were
filled with awe and respect in their hearts.
To think that he had taken down these ancient beings who

were seemingly invincible in their eyes with the sweep of a
single palm. How shocking was that?
"Big Brother, t-thank you!" The kid who was nearly eaten up
wiped off a tear at the side of his eye as he shouted over to Lin
Fan in the distance.
Lin Fan stopped in his tracks and turned around, grinning,

"Don't worry about it."
"Benefactor! Thank you for saving our tribe! Please leave us
your name so that we may remember you forever on!" An
elderly figure from the Dragon race stepped forth.
"Lin Fan."
Everyone from the tribe remembered this name. They would

never forget the face of this man either. After all, he was the one
who had saved all of them.
Suddenly, a few figures appeared in the voids above them.
"Grandpa, are you alright?" Amongst them, a young man

hurried over to the elderly man and asked anxiously.
"Little Sheng, you're back."
This man was the grandson of that elderly figure. The reason
for the tribe's discovery was due to this young man. He had
killed two beings from the ancient race on his way back.
However, because he did not keep his tracks clean, they were
trailed by the beings of the ancient race, leaDing to the
discovery of the tribe.
In that desperate moment, this young man left the tribe and
hurried over to seek help from the senior brothers of his sect, so
that they could retaliate against these ancient race beings.
"Grandpa, why are all these ancient race beings dead?"

Looking at the corpses of the ancient beings around, Xiesheng's
face was startled. He could tell that these ancient race beings
were killed by an extraordinarily strong Sword Will.
"Little Sheng, that was the great man who had saved us.
Otherwise, the outcome would have been unimaginable." The
elderly man replied in a heartened tone.
Xiesheng turned his gaze towards Lin Fan once more. That
gaze was filled with bewilderment. He had discovered that even
though this man seemed ordinary at first glance, every single
move he made seemed to possess an incredible amount of
mysteriousness.
"I am Xiesheng, a disciple of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect.

Thank you for saving my relatives." Xiesheng cusped his fist
together.
Lin Fan nodded his head in acknowledgment. He looked

around at the group of three men and one woman. All of them
exuded the same aura. Evidently, they were all trained in the
same set of arts.
He garnered that this Desolate Ancient Dragon sect should

have been created by some powerful being from the Dragon
race.
But, the thing that displeased Lin Fan was that other than
Xiesheng, the other three of them looked extremely cocky, as
though they couldn't be bothered about him in the least bit.
If he had met them in the past, he would have made sure those
three knelt under the might of Yours Truly.
However, right now, he wasn't interested in the least bit.

After all, they were far, far too weak. So weak that he couldn't
be bothered to put on an act for them at all.
"Lin Fan." Lin Fan replied.
"Brother Lin, up ahead is the territory of Despair City. Is that

where you're headed?" Looking at the direction Lin Fan was
headed towards, Xiesheng reminded him with good intentions,
having assumed that Lin Fan did not know where he was
heaDing .
After all, the Ancient Saint World was a huge place, and the
ancient race territories were distributed really closely together.
One could easily bump into the ancient race beings wherever
they went.
However, Xiesheng was absolutely stumped by Lin Fan's

reply.
"I'm headed to Despair City to kill the Marquis of Despair." Lin

Fan's facial expression was casual, as though he was speaking
about something of casual importance.
"What?" Xiesheng exclaimed in shock, thinking that he had

misheard the other party. HeaDing to Despair City to kill the
Marquis of Despair? This was the first time he had heard
anyone speak these words with such ease!
In fact, he could even sense an air of superiority emanating

from Lin Fan, as though he was looking down at the rest of the
world!
"Hmph. Courting death!" Suddenly, an arrogant man who was
stanDing beside Xiesheng scoffed out in contempt, as he looked
at Lin Fan with equal disdain.
"Brother Lin. This is my senior brother. He means no harm.

It's just thatthe Marquis of Despair is extremely powerful!
Coupled with the fact that there are countless powerful ancient
race beings within that place. If you were to head there alone,
I'm afraid" Xiesheng replied worriedly.
"Doesn't matter. Other than the Marquis of Despair, there is

no worthy opponent in the entire Despair City. All of them are
easily handled with a single slap. Alright, we'll meet again if
we've got affinity." Tossing his robes, Lin Fan disappearing into
the distance.
"Brother Lin" Xiesheng had wanted to continue with

something. However, Lin Fan had disappeared from the spot in
the blink of an eye as he stood there blankly, with his head in a
mess.
This was the most shocking thing he had ever heard in his
entire life.
"Hmph. What an egomaniacal fella! Junior brother, there's
nothing much to be spoken of with someone like that. If they
want to court death, let them be." Mu Longtian commented.
"That's right. The Marquis of Despair is strong beyond

measure. Someone that's as cocky as him could definitely not
deal with the Marquis of Despair. Junior brother, have your
relatives from the tribe settle down and let's head back to the
sect." Long Yue'er continued.
"This time around, all of the major sects have received a

confirmed news that the Marquis of Despair isn't within the
Despair City right now. This makes for the perfect opportunity
to overthrow that place and rescue the beings of the thousands
of races trapped within!"
"Who is the source of that news?"
"I heard that it came from a small party. What's that called?
That's right! The Righteous Party or something like that. I
heard that the Party Leader, Xia Zehua, had obtained this
information through meticulous means. There should be no
mistake about it."
...
Chapter 526: Singlehandedly
In a hidden cave somewhere, a bunch of protective formations
were engaged. These protective formations could hide the aura
of the cave, as well as bewitch any living being that came close,
keeping the place in a state of stealth.
At this moment, a group of beings from the thousands of races

out were hidden within this cave. They were dressed differently
in a few different groups.
Dragon race, Horn race, Wings race, Giant race, et cetera
After settling down his tribesmen, Xiesheng came over with

his bunch of seniors.
The scale of operation this time round was massive. Six major
sects had gathered tens of thousands of disciples to head forth
towards Despair City in order to rescue their fellow comrades
trapped within that place.
They had received news that the Marquis of Despair wasn't in

the city right now. They had their own suspicions at the start as
well towards the credibility of this news. However, upon
further inspection, they had affirmed that this was a legitimate
piece of news.
The Marquis of Despair was someone who would never leave

the Despair City. Now that he had done so, this was practically a
once in a lifetime opportunity.
"Seniors, do you guys think that the rescue operation this time
around would be successful? Can we truly overthrow the
Despair City?" Xiesheng was filled with hope as he looked
around at the sheer number of people gathered. However, the
thought of having to go against the notoriously horrifying the
Marquis of Despair was still giving him the shivers.
"That goes without saying. Six major sects with tens of

thousands of disciples! Furthermore, we've got thirty Elders
here of desolate celestial cultivation state. This is a really
formidable force that's gathered. Even if the Marquis of Despair
were around, this wouldn't be a completely hopeless operation.
However, in order to minimize casualties, choosing to strike
when the Marquis of Despair isn't around is the best chance we
could ever hope for." Mu Longtian replied.
"This time around, Elder Dulong is making his appearance

personally. There's nothing that's impossible with that." Long
Yue'er continued.
"That's right. Elder Dulong is a powerful being who had

duelled the Marquis of Despair for an entire day and night in the
past. With the presence of such a powerful and experience
elderly being, there is nothing that's impossible." Xiesheng's
heart heaved a huge sigh of relief with that.
"Xiesheng, how are your tribesmen doing?" Suddenly, a stern

voice boomed across from the distance.
A middle aged man walked over briskly. Every single step he

took seemed to be filled with a deep, mysterious power, as he
appeared before all of them in an instant.
This middle aged man was evidently trained in a set of

unparalleled skills; and to an extremely high level with that.
"Elder Dulong!" Everyone cusped their fists and greeted with

respect. Even the haughty Mu Tianlong's face was filled with
nothing but admiration right now.
"Everything has been settled! The moment I arrived, I didn't

not manage to engage the ancient race beings in a duel. All of
them had been slain by a single man from the Human race."
Xiesheng reported the truth.
"Human race?" The moment Dulong heard this, a cryptic look

appeared on his face, as though he was really interested in this
Human.
"The Human race had gone under the radar for around 10,000
years now. To think that a single human would appear here.
Could this man have ascended from the Lower World of the
Humans?" Dulong was quite curious.
Right now in the Ancient Saint World, it was easy to bump

into beings of so many races. However, it would take more than
a miracle to bump into a single human being.
The only two known supreme existences of the Human race

had long entered seclusion, rescinDing their involvement in the
affairs of the Ancient Saint World.
This was an open secret in the Ancient Saint World. Some of

the beings of the thousands of races viewed these two as mere
cowards who have gone into hiDing .
However, Dulong did not think the same. He knew that the
only reason they would even have the confidence to retaliate
and stand up for themselves was because of the five powerful
beings from the Human race who had killed the Ancient One,
one of the eight utmost beings of the ancient race.
"Elder, that human was nothing but an egomaniac. He may

have already died in the hands of the ancient race." Mu
Tianlong scoffed in disdain.
"Hmm? What's going on?" Dulong asked in puzzlement.
"Elder, after slaying those beings of the ancient race, that

human headed straight towards Despair City, claiming that he
was gunning for the Marquis of Despair's life." Xiesheng replied
worriedly.
No matter what, that human was a benefactor of his tribe. If

he were to die off just like that, it would be a real pity.
"That human was far too arrogant. The Marquis of Despair

has controlled the Despair City for thousands of years, with his
foundation embedded deeply. Even the six of us major sects
would have to go full force in order to deal with him, let alone
harbour any thoughts of killing him. All he has is some dumb
guts." Long Yue'er carried on.
"Forget it, forget it. Everyone, head off to prepare. We'll leave
in a bit. This time around, we've got to seize the opportunity
when the Marquis of Despair isn't around to rescue everyone
out of the Despair City." Dulong sighed for a moment before
waving his hand dismissively.
He couldn't bring himself to believe that a single human could

take down the Marquis of Despair. After all, he was the clearest
about the Marquis of Despair's true strength. Furthermore,
there was a secret that he would never ever speak of.
In his great battle with the Marquis of Despair back then, he

could sense that the Marquis of Despair was just toying around
with him. If the other party truly had the intentions of killing
him, there was no way he would be stanDing here alive right
now.
"Yes!"
...
HeaDing on his way, Lin Fan's mind was filled with some
thoughts.
There was definitely a risk in his visit to the Despair City this
time around. The battle might be fierce, but it was definitely
impossible for them to kill him.
With Eternal Immortality protecting his body and Rebirth

through Blood ensuring his revival, it was all good.
Furthermore, even if he were to meet with a fearsome foe with
nowhere to run, he could retreat within the Heaven and Earth
Smelt safely.
Of course, that was the worst-case scenario, for him to hide in

the Heaven and Earth Smelt till he could get strong enough to
burst out of it.
With this thought, Lin Fan was filled with confidence. After
all, an experienced driver would never crash the car.
Failing this would mean an eternal life of damnation for Lin

Fan.
After all, there were eight districts of the Ancient Saint
World. To think that he was only stuck in a small corner in one
of the districts! If he couldn't even get rid of this small BOSS,
how could he lift his head up high in the world from here on
forth?
"Human there! Hold up!"
"HAHA! To think that we would bump into a lone human!

What luck!"
A small patrol squad of the ancient race let out a look of

excitement upon catching sight of the lone Lin Fan. Lin Fan
lowered his head and rubbed his chin. Raising his palm gently,
he exterminated this patrol squad instantly.
Ants like these weren't enough to bother Lin Fan. He did not
want to let such things disturb his train of thoughts.
...
Despair City
PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
'ARGH!'
A series of wails rang out from all directions. One by one,

beings of the thousands of races were locked up in cages and
subjected to endless torture under broad daylight.
Despair... Endless despair.
All of them had lost all hope for their future. In this cruel and
tormentuous place, no one would ever come to save them.
"THIS ISN'T THE HEAVEN I WAS PROMISED. I HATE THIS

PLACE!" A being who had ascended cried out tragically.
He had thought that he would be welcomed into a land of

Heaven upon training to the peak of his world. However, it was
Hell that he had discovered upon entering this place, a hopeless
Hell of despair.
"IS THERE ANYONE WHO CAN SAVE ME? ANYONE

PLEASE!" A being from the Horn race cried out with blood all
over his body.
"HEHE"
"HAHAHAHAHA"
Accompanying these wails was the maniacal laughter of the

ancient race. Torturing these beings from the thousands of
races out there was something too enjoyable for these ancient
race beings.
"SAVE YOU? After entering the Despair City, there is no

longer any more hope of aid for you!"
"Despair! DIE IN THE DEPTHS OF DESPAIR!"
"HAHAHA!"
BOOM!
Suddenly, the ground shook as a gigantic explosion rang out.
"Yours Truly is Lin Fan of the Human race! Today, I shall take
down the Despair City!" A voice permeated through the entire
sky of the Despair City.
The moment the beings of the thousands of races out there

heard this, they started howling.
"SAVE US! WE'RE!" Suddenly, everyone's heart felt a ray of

light shining within them. That was hope!
"SOMEONE FROM THE HUMAN RACE HAS ARRIVED!" One

of the ancient race beings hollered out.
"HAHAHA! A SINGLE HUMAN? HE CAME HERE

SINGLEHANDEDLY? HAHAHA!" Some of the ancient race
beings who were in charge of tormenting the beings of the
thousands of races began to burst out into laughter at these
words, as though they had just heard the biggest joke in the
entire world.
"H-how?" The hope that had just lit up within the hearts of
the beings of the thousands of races extinguished in an instant.
A single person? What use could that be?
Against the ancient race, that was as good as a teacup against a

meteorite.
Chapter 527: Isn't There A Worthy
Fighter?
There was now a gigantic hole spanning tens of thousands of
feet in the gigantic, massive wall surrounding the Despair City.
In the past thousands of years, Lin Fan was the first being of
the thousands of races out there who had dared to seek trouble
at the Despair City.
In the past, there had been powerful beings who had grouped
up together and came forth towards the Despair City. However,
all of them were nothing but ants in the face of the powerful
Despair City. Their outcomes were the same: Corpses to be hung
on the walls of the city, serving as a warning for any other
potential intruders.
The authority of the Marquis of Despair was not to be

questioned.
"To think that some mere human would dare to infiltrate the
great Despair City? You deserve death for your actions!"
A tribunus of the ancient race stood tall and mighty, towering

in the midst of the Despair City.
"Human! I shall use your blood and meat to decorate the walls
of our Despair City!" Hollering out, the tribunus waved his pitch
black hands, "Arrest him!"
"Yes!"
The ancient race soldiers were lined up in an orderly manner,

emanating a thick killing intent from their ranks. This killing
intent materialized into a murderous gigantic dragon, swiveling
in the air and roaring out towards Lin Fan.
These were trained soldiers of the ancient race. Their killing

intent was intense, something that any mere ancient race being
could not compare with.
On the other hand, Lin Fan could hardly care about these
ancient race beings. Weak, too weak! Even though they were
massive in numbers, they were nothing but paper in the face of
his absolute powers.
"Get the Marquis of Despair out!" Lin Fan said calmly.

"Lord Marquis of Despair isn't someone you can see just like
that! Take down this human, and we'll have his blood painted
on our walls!" The ancient race tribunus cried out in anger. The
killing intent on that hideous and ugly face of his was certain, as
a massive aura burst forth from him, shooting straight up into
the Heavens.
"Eat him up!"
"Kill this human!"
Tens of thousands of ancient race soldiers burst forth at Lin

Fan. Ten chiliarchs were heaDing the charge, behind whom
were ten centurions each.
If this were in the past, things might have seemed a little

sticky for Lin Fan. However, for the current him, this was
nothing to be afraid of.
"Oh, you cheap little ancient race sh*ts..." Lin Fan shook his
head and sighed. Since they courted death, so be it. No matter
how little it was, they still provided experience points after all.
'Demon City!'
Lin Fan slapped out into the skies with his palm as the
gigantic supreme grade dao weapon, Demon City, appeared in
the void. The howling figure of the big ancient demon grew
larger gradually.
The Demon City, which was only the size of a palm, had
expanded into a gigantic city instantly, which covered the entire
sky. The imposing might of the big ancient demon burst forth
immediately.
The unparalleled Demonic Qi spread through the entire sky as

the Earth spirit river rippled out through the Heaven and Earth
as well.
With a stretch of his gigantic palm, the big ancient demon

took down the Heavens as he grasped out at the pitch black
army of ancient race soldiers.
The moment the ten chiliarchs caught sight of this colossal

palm, their hearts jerked for a moment. They then hollered out
before exchanging glances with one another.
'Ancient Heaven Piercer!'
Suddenly, the ten chiliarchs joined hands together, and their

auras fused immediately. A ball of flame rose up rapidly. Within
this surging flame stood a gigantic giant of the ancient race, that
was 10,000 feet tall. With a maddened howl, he stretched out
both of his arms, punching through the layers of void, as though
he was bent on taking down the big ancient demon.
"Hmph. I've got to admit that you guys have got some tricks.
However, you really think that you can go against Yours Truly
after just combining into a mere giant?" Lin Fan laughed coldly.
No matter how many of these ants came forth, he would just kill
them all.
Even though this giant was a result of the fusion of ten

chiliarchs, it was far from enough to garner any bit of respect
from Lin Fan.
BOOM!
The Heaven and Earth quaked once more as the devastating

fist of the big ancient demon destroyed everything in its way.
That 10,000 feet tall giant began to crumble into blood water
while wailing out tragically.
BAM!
The might of that fist was unparalleled in this world.
The firm ground began to tear apart under the tremendous

force produced by that fist. In fact, the moment it landed on the
ground, even the entire Despair City began to quiver against it.
"Damned human! You're courting death!" Looking at the

mighty punch, the tribunus snapped back to his senses as he
rushed forth towards Lin Fan.
"Die under my might! I shall have you know a fate worse than
death!" The fury that was burning within the big ancient
demon's heart was boundless. Intolerable! To think that ten
chiliarchs that he had spent such a long time grooming would
fall under that single fist! And that was not even counting the
number of centurions and decani that had perished along with
them!
"Human! No matter how powerful you are, there's no way

you're getting out of this alive!"
'Severing Demon Slash!'
The body of the tribunus shone brightly as he delved into the

void. He was wielDing a blood red saber, which was gleaming
with a ghastly aura. Slicing out, that single shockwave of
berserk strength ripped out towards Lin Fan.
Severing Demon Slash was the tribunus's ultimate move. It

was a mysterious and dark skill. Even if the void were cut by it,
they wouldn't regenerate for an extremely long time.
Any mere man would definitely find their bodies being ripped
apart in the blink of an eye, without even knowing how they
died.
Lin Fan, who was stanDing there casually, suddenly

disappeared from where he was, as though he had disappeared
from the entire world.
The tribunus's face crumpled up as a look of horror spread
through his entire face. He couldn't locate the figure of that
human anymore!
Where did he go?!
However, in the blink of an eye, the body of the ancient race

tribunus shuddered once more as a look of fear entered his eyes
as well. From the reflection of his pupils, one could catch sight
of a face filled with a beaming wide grin.
A seemingly normal hand grabbed out at him. The tribunus

roared in anger, "B*STARD! I'LL CLEAVE YOU INTO TWO!"
The tribunus was filled with glee right now looking at how the
impudent human daring to receive the blow with his bare
hands. With the rush of adrenaline, the force that was
emanated out increased ever so slightly, as the muscles of the
tribunus bulged up.
Shing.
"You!" The ancient race tribunus could not believe his own
eyes. To think that the human could break through his Severing
Demon Slash with a single hand? Not only that, the human
continued pushing forth, causing his saber to crumble.
Wait, he wasn't stopping! Next thing the tribunus knew, Lin

Fan was grabbing at his neck.
"Azure celestial full cultivation... You're the weakest tribunus

I've ever met." Lin Fan continued calmly. In his eyes, this
tribunus was just way too weak. Extremely, extremely weak!
It was so weak that he couldn't even get excited in the least

bit!
"LET ME GO!" The ancient race tribunus howled as that

massive body of his struggled. However, the human' grip was
dead locked, and he couldn't even move a single inch from his
position!
Crack.
With a single pinch of his fingers, Lin Fan snapped the neck of
the tribunus and tossed him far into the distance.
...
Those beings of the thousands of races out there no longer

knew what was going on right now.
That single quake early on had caused their hearts to shudder.

Within each and every single one of their hearts, there was a
burning desire to live on. They hoped for a miracle secretly.
However, in reality, they knew that the chances of that were
second to none.
In their eyes, that human that had arrived was most probably
already dead.
Those ancient race beings in charge of tormenting them were

waiting patiently as well. Suddenly, all of them burst out into
laughter.
"HAHA! That human must be dead by now!"
"To think that he would dare to come to Despair City so

brazenly! He's just seeking death!"
"All of you ants right here! Enjoy your despair happily! That
man will not be able to save you guys!"
...
Those eyes of the captive beings that had lit up with hope
earlier on gradually began to dim down once more. These
ancient race beings were right. How could anyone possibly be
here to rescue them? Despair City was a place that was filled
with prisoners brimming with despair.
However, right at that moment, a loud voice rang out across

the entire skies.
"ISNT THERE A SINGLE WORTHY ANCIENT RACE FIGHTER

AT ALL?"
"YOURS TRULY HERE IS LIN FAN. TODAY, I SHALL TAKE

DOWN THE DESPAIR CITY! MARQUIS OF DESPAIR, GET OUT
HERE!"
The earth trembled as a colossal giant appeared in the

distance, with the gigantic Demon City above his head. He was
so imposing, as though he could pluck down the moon from the
sky itself.
The moment that gigantic being opened its wide mouth, tons
of ancient race beings were sucked into his tummy to be
converted as nourishment.
It was so horrific a sight that their hearts froze up for a

moment there.
Chapter 528: The Four Commanders
Trampling on the bodies of the ancient race beings, Lin Fan
stepped forth to the middle of the Despair City. The big ancient
demon was devouring everything in his path. All of these
ancient race beings were a good tonic for the big ancient demon.
Upon absorbing these many ancient race beings, the aura of

Demon City was gradually getting stronger as well.
Lin Fan checked out the experience points he gained, and they
were indeed not too bad. Even though the cultivation state of
these ancient race beings was low, they made up for it in terms
of sheer quantity. After all, each of those average ancient race
soldiers only gave a pathetic ten experience points.
The moment Lin Fan entered Despair City, he frowned. This

place was exactly as it was named, filled with despair at every
single corner.
In fact, the amount of despair was so great that it had already

materialized into bean-sized crystals. These were Despair Beads
that were formed from the cumulative despair of the beings of
the thousands of races out there.
Within the beads, one could witness images of the captive
beings being tortured endlessly, extinguishing every single last
bit of hope they had, and converting it all into despair.
'Just what sort of torments must they have undergone in

order to form such beads?'
Looking at these, Lin Fan could not help but wonder in his
heart. He hadn't seen any of these things in the Xuanhuang
World before. The ancient race was sick in the head indeed. To
think that they could even form things like these.
However, the thing that had Lin Fan puzzled was the fact that
the Marquis of Despair had not appeared despite the commotion
he was causing.
Could it be that the Marquis of Despair was looking down on

Yours Truly? Did he think that Yours Truly was just an ant that
wasn't worth his personal attention?
However, none of these mattered to Lin Fan.
Since he didn't want to appear, Lin Fan would just have to

tear down the entire Despair City altogether. Surely, he would
appear eventually.
Furthermore, he wasn't that far off from leveling right now.
The more Lin Fan battled, the stronger he got. This was the
true power of the System.
Suddenly, Lin Fan noticed that there were four towering

spires within the Despair City. Each and every one of these
spires looked extremely ordinary. However, at that moment, a
black mist was gathered around the top of all four of them.
With that, four beams of lights tore through the skies, darting
out towards him.
"The four commanders are coming! This human's death is

certain now!"
Those ancient race soldiers who were being forced to retreat

due to Lin Fan's presence suddenly erupted out in cheers at the
sight of the four beams of lights.
These were the true gods within their hearts. Even the
Marquis of Despair wasn't comparable to them.
After all, at the end of the day, the Marquis of Despair wasn't
of the ancient race. While they were afraid of him, none of them
would ever respect him.
But these four commanders? They were purely of ancient race

descent. Furthermore, each and every one of their cultivation
states was incredibly strong, and they had been guarDing
Despair City all this while.
"Here come the powerful ones." Sensing the aura of the four
beams of lights, Lin Fan frowned slightly.
This wasn't going to be a walk in the park. The four of them

from the ancient race weren't any simple beings.
BOOM!
As they landed on the ground, the entire Earth rumbled from

their force.
Coming before Lin Fan, the four beams of lights revealed their
true forms. Just the looks of them alone was enough for Lin Fan
to tell that they were extraordinary. Even the auras being
emanated from them were enough to have one's heart skip a
beat.
'Desolate celestial full cultivation state.'
Catching sight of their cultivation states, Lin Fan's brows

creased. Things were going to get sticky now.
Each of these four ancient race beings towered ten feet tall. All
four of them were pitch black, and covered in a black, sinister-
looking armor plate, which gave off an unnatural feel.
"Hmm... Big ancient demon." The moment the first

commander, Gu Haitian caught sight of the titanic giant behind
Lin Fan, his faze froze up a little. However, he burst out into
sneer soon after, "A pity that you're already turned into a
weapon spirit."
"Human, you've got some guts there to head over to the

Despair City in such a brazen manner." The second commander,
Gu Zhengtian shouted over. The moment he did so, a sonic
boom was formed through his voice. It was sharp as a blade,
ripping the void into two almost immediately.
"For you to possess such capabilities after just ascenDing four

months ago hmm... I've got to say that's pretty shocking. Even
though I don't know what sort of a miraculous encounter you
must have gone through to grow that much, coming here leaves
you with no outcome other than death." The third commander,
Gu Batian said.
"Foolish human, the only fate awaiting anyone who dares

challenge the authority of the ancient race is a tragic one." The
fourth commander, Gu Zhantian continued.
"Remember our names."
"First commander, Gu Haitian."
"Second commander, Gu Zhengtian."
"Third commander, Gu Batian."

"Fourth commander, Gu Zhantian."
Suddenly, all four commanders hollered out with a loud war

cry, bursting their auras straight into the Heavens like
unparalleled gods of war. Just a single gaze from them was
enough to send shivers down the hearts of anyone.
Looking at these four fellas, Lin Fan could not help but
chuckle in his heart. Even though the battle that would come
was definitely going to be fearsome, he had a burning question
in his heart.
What the f*ck did the Heaven do to these guys?
Zhengtian and Zhantian? Gosh.
If Yours Truly were the Heavens itself, Yours Truly would

surely send down thunderbolts to smite down at these guys!
...
"The four commanders had not made an appearance for a full

hundred years now! To think that they would be mobilized over
a mere human! This is incredible!"
"The might of our four commanders is definite! This human is

dead for sure now!"
Looking at the towering figures of their four commanders, the

ancient race soldiers were filled with endless gloat in their
hearts. To them, the outcome of Lin Fan was already fixed. The
only thing awaiting him right now was death.
However, to the beings of the thousands of races out there,

the only feeling right now was crushing hopelessness.
These were the four great commanders of Despair City. None

of them were any weaker than the Marquis of Despair himself.
Even though the beings were trapped here in the Despair City as
prisoners, they had a certain amount of understanding about
these four commanders.
Each and every one of them was a devastating existence that

no one could hope to go against!
It was over. Everything was over right now.
BOOM!
A massive aura burst forth between the Heaven and Earth at

that moment. It was as though even the firmament was pierced
directly through. The moment the beings of the thousands of
races out there sensed this aura, they were stunned.
This aura was way too strong! In fact, it wasn't any bit weaker
than the aura emanated from the four commanders!
"YOURS TRULY HERE IS LIN FAN! TODAY, I SHALL TAKE

DOWN THE DESPAIR CITY!" Taking a step forward, Lin Fan's
might burst forth from every single pore of his being.
This upcoming battle might force Lin Fan to employ every

single last trick he had up his sleeves. Against these four
commanders, Lin Fan was certain that he couldn't make the
mistake of being careless, nor would he be merciful in any bit.
He knew that these four were truly powerful beings.

"HEHEHE!"
While the four commanders laughed out sinisterly, their

hearts were in fact quivering right now.
They had not expected this human being to wield such

strength! In fact, the reason why four of them had come out
together was because they had sensed the aura of the big ancient
demon.
"Such a puny human! I can't be bothered to deal with him.

You guys! Which of you is gonna go first?"
"I can't be bothered as well."
"Gu Zhantian! You first, then!"
...
At this moment, it seemed as though none of these four

commanders had any regards for Lin Fan at all. But to Lin Fan,
these guys would really be way too dumb if they truly wanted to
go against him one by one.
However, at that moment, Lin Fan's face froze for a moment.
To think that these four would suddenly try a sneak attack on

him all at the same time!
"Hmph. To think that the ancient race would be so

despicable." Lin Fan scoffed coldly before moving his body
nimbly.
If news of the four commanders sneaking an attack together

on a lone human being were to spread out, they would definitely
be the laughing stock of everyone out there!
However, all four commanders had sensed the immense aura

that was produced by Lin Fan earlier on. Furthermore, all of
them wanted to get their hands on the big ancient demon.
If they could devour the big ancient demon, they might be

able to shoot right up into the Divine Celestial cultivation state.
THAT would truly put them on the path towards becoming a
heaven-defying existence.
"Let's seal the void to prevent him from escaping!"
"Alright! After we kill him and snatch over the big ancient
demon, we'll then decide how to split it evenly!"
"He must have had some sort of miracle encounter in order for
him to progress so far in just four months post his ascension!
However, if the four of us were to combine our forces together,
anyone below divine celestial would be no match for us at all!"
Gigantic Destruction!
Heaven and Earth Covering Palm!
Ancient Torrential Skies!
...
At this moment, the four commanders gave Lin Fan no chance

at all as they unleashed their most powerful moves.
Energy gushed in from all directions, charging at Lin Fan.
Each and every action they undertook was bent on crushing Lin
Fan entirely.
Chapter 529: Invincible Defense
Any single one of the four commanders could be an existence
that could reign over all parts of the world with absolute ease.
Now that the four of them joined forces to gang up against a
single human, one could possibly imagine the sheer might of
this lineup.
If it were anyone else that had to go against these four, they

would most likely be disintegrated into dust immediately,
without any room for resistance.
Sealing the Heaven and Earth, all four commanders unleashed

their ultimate moves, as their True Skill seeds churned. It was
as though the Heaven's Will of the Ancient Saint World was
their direct source of energy, with four beams of light shining
down from the Heavens onto them, channeling additional
power to them consistently.
Seizing the opportunity to strike with a sneak attack, the four

commanders were now on the offensive, with their flurry of
strikes slamming through the void. In an instant, thousands of
palm strikes merged into the void, as a series of expressions
appeared on all of their faces.
Sinister, vile, lustful, and malevolent looks
All four of them were spread out in four directions, blocking

Lin Fan's path of escape entirely. It was as though they had
welcomed some sort of ultimate heavenly wisdom to form this
killing formation of absolutes.
For the past 100 years, they had been in seclusion, trying to
obtain that much desired Divine celestial cultivation state.
However, the difficulty in attaining it was way more difficult
than anyone could imagine.
However, due to that, they had comprehended a fair amount

of heavenly wisdom of this world. Every single strike that came
from them now brought with it a stunning amount of energy
from the Heaven and Earth.
'That is some terrifying strength there!'
Lin Fan frowned. He could tell that these four were far from
simple. However, he had not expected that once they joined
forces together, they would seal every single opportunity of
survival and escape for him.
The four commanders were existences that couldn't be
compared to any other ordinary ancient race beings.
At the same time, Lin Fan was gradually beginning to

understand why the ancient race could continue to oppress the
beings of the thousands of races out there for such a long time.
At this moment, even if a desolate celestial full cultivation

state being were to appear, he would definitely be disintegrated
into mere dust in the hands of these commanders.
Lin Fan's body shifted like an agile snake as his feet swiveled
around with the powers of the Yin and Yang along the Heaven
and Earth. With a single point of his finger, a dense number of
apertures ruptured through the void, as though it was made out
of paper.
Doomsday Calamity God Fist!

...
Instantly, Lin Fan's True Skill seeds began to churn as well, as

each and every one of them gave off a brilliant glow. The light
being emanated was razor sharp, as it pierced through the layers
of time and space.
Brilliantly dazzling, the light spread out in the entire place.
Going on the offense, Lin Fan had immediately employed a

couple of his ultimate moves, bent on going all out against the
four commanders.
"Just what sort of a background does this human have? To

think that he could deploy so many ultimate moves in a single
breath!"
"Look at the sheer size of those True Skill seeds as well! Just
how in the world did he cultivate them?"
"Hmph! So what if he's strong? Against the four of us
together, he doesn't stand a chance!"
Despite being rattled by Lin Fan's strength, the four

commanders still maintained their advantage. After all, so what
if his True Skill seeds were stronger? He was still an ant against
the combined might of the four of them.
The first commander, Gu Haitian, moved like a dragon. Every

single breath he took caused a huge amount of Saint Spirit Qi to
burst forth.
'Ancient Saint World's Heaven Will's Booster Complete!'
'Gigantic Whirling Ancient Saint Punch!'
Suddenly, the pitch black skin of his gleamed with a bright

golden shade. This gold colored light was brought down from
the Heavens under the booster of the Heaven's Will of the
Ancient Saint World. At the same time, as his mighty punch
struck out, it felt as if a miniature world were pummelling down
towards Lin Fan.
The spirit of the Doomsday Calamity God Fist was strong
enough to devastate the entire world. However, against the
might of this single punch by the commander, even the spirit
was being forced back to the brink of destruction.
'Annihilate the living!'
Each of the other three commanders began to unleash their

ultimate moves as well. The void began to quake violently, as
though the entire world was about to be destroyed.
Under the face of this absolute power, anyone would be forced

into submission naturally.
'Damn it! Because these four made the first move with the
sneak attack, I'm now being pushed into a disadvantage.' Lin
Fan's eyes shone coldly as he struggled against their offensive
attacks. The four of them had a continuous stream of aura that
was interconnected. No matter which direction Lin Fan
attacked from, it would receive a burst of strength immediately.
At the same time, Lin Fan could not help but despise the
cheapness of this Heaven's Will in the Ancient Saint World. It
was just blatantly helping the ancient race for free!
By now, Lin Fan's defenses were finally broken through by the
four commanders and their attacks.
All of them let out a look of excitement as they hollered

together, "SEIZE THE CHANCE!"
BAM!
A massive amount of energy burst forth from the four of

them, turning into a ball before culminating to form a gigantic
dragon that rocketed out towards Lin Fan.
With Lin Fan as the center, the aftershock of the mighty

attack rippled out in all directions, destroying all the builDing s
and structures in the vicinity. In fact, even some of the ancient
race soldiers who were nearer to the blast impact were turned
into a mess of blood altogether.
"S-strong!"
"Is that human dead yet?"

"HAHA! Long live our four commanders!"
Catching sight of this earthshattering battle, all of the ancient

race soldiers were exhilarated to no ends. This was the might of
their revered four commanders! This was power that no man in
this world could go against!
On the other hand, the captives were filled with nothing but
anguish at this sight.
They could tell that the human was extremely strong.

However, there was just no chance of a comeback for him
against these four commanders.
...
Looking at the scene before them, the four commanders

smirked. They were extremely clear about the power of that
single attack. Even they themselves might not be able to survive
the attack under the same circumstances. Needless to say, there
was no way this human could get out of it alive for sure.
However, all four of them had their faces changed suddenly as

they could sense the situation in the aftermath of the attack. In
fact, Gu Haitian's eyeballs nearly popped out as he exclaimed in
shock.
"H-HOW COULD THIS BE? What the f*ck is that thing that
could defend against our mighty attack? This is an attack that
even we ourselves may not be able to block! How could a single
cauldron looking thing block it? What is that treasure even? A
dao weapon? An utmost treasure?"
"This human has had such a miraculous encounter upon

appearing here. That must be a defensive treasure for sure!"
"Don't panic now! As long as the four of us continue to seal up

this entire place, we can definitely kill him!"
The other three commanders had looks of lust within their

eyes as well. To think that this human would possess a defensive
treasure of such caliber!
For it to defend against an attack of that might, that must be a

dao weapon at least! In fact, it might even be a supreme grade
dao weapon! Otherwise, there was no way it wouldn't budge at
all in the face of all that!
"This human's fighting strength is nowhere near ours. Even if
he has this dao weapon, it won't help him take us down. Even if
were to try, we'll mow him down!" The fourth commander, Gu
Zhantian, hollered.
...
At that very last moment, Lin Fan no longer wanted to

defend. No matter how strong these guys were, there was no
point for him to continue wasting his stamina with them.
These four possessed an innate advantage over him. Thinking

back, if he were to take on this one versus four and retaliate,
that would definitely take quite a toll on him.
Lin Fan did not like stuff like this where he would always be
on the losing end.
The Heaven and Earth Smelt was a godly item that was
crafted through the System. It could smelt everything within
this world. Therefore, its defensive capabilities were naturally
frightening as well.
When the tremendous might of the four commanders landed
on the Heaven and Earth Smelt, it didn't even budge a single
inch nor reacted against it at all. Their attack was simply
dissipated in all directions naturally.
Hidden within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan rubbed
his chin and grinned coldly as he entered Stealth mode.
BAM!
The doors of the smelt opened up with a slam. The four

commanders focused their attention, awaiting the exit of that
human. However, no matter how long they waited, there was
no one coming out of it.
They were puzzled for a moment.
Suddenly, their faces changed.
"HE'S OVER THERE!"

Chapter 530: One Smack To Fall!
The four commanders had not expected for Lin Fan to appear
in another direction altogether! They were all glaring intently at
this weird looking smelt the entire time, awaiting the exit of Lin
Fan. To think that he could have escaped their watchful eyes?
Suddenly, the first commander shouted with a shrill voice,

"Gu Zhantian, go over there and delay the human! We'll take
down this treasure of his!"
"Alright." Gu Zhantian nodded in agreement, "He's now all

alone without his treasure. I'll definitely be more than enough
to take him down!"
"Hmph. Wanna steal my treasure? Dream on!" Lin Fan gave

off a holler. Instantly, the Heaven and Earth Smelt shook
violently as though it wanted to break through these
obstructions and return to Lin Fan's side.
"Seal!"
The three commanders smirked coldly as they slapped out

with a flurry of palm strikes. Each and every single one of these
palm strikes turned into a thin line of their own, eventually
forming a gigantic net that covered the entire Heaven and Earth
Smelt. With that, that entire region around the Heaven and
Earth Smelt was sealed entirely by the three commanders.
Looking at that, Lin Fan grinned as well.
They fell for it.
But of course, they wouldn't have done it if he hadn't given

them that bit of pressure.
'To think that this treasure would try to resist!' The three
commanders looked at the constant ramming of the Heaven and
Earth Smelt. With every single ram the Heaven and Earth Smelt
made, the strength of their seal decreased by a little.
"We'll convert it over now! Gu Zhantian! If you can kill that

human, do it by all means! If you can't, delay him! Once we're
done converting this treasure over to our side, we'll join in and
assist you!" The first commander, Gu Haitian, slapped out with
a flurry of palm strikes once more, firming up the seal even
further.
"Don't worry! He's just a mere human. I can take him down
with the back of my hands." Gu Zhantian glared at Lin Fan
coldly, his fighting intent bursting through the Heavens.
At this moment, Gu Zhantian was like a longsword that had

descended from the firmament itself, his aura ever so menacing.
An aura of this level was terrifying beyond words. It was so

strong that the void around him was rippling due to his might,
as beams of bright light pierced through the void from him.
Suddenly, a blood red pike appeared in his hands.
'Soul Rendering Pike!'
There were a lot of weird looking runes and symbols inscribed

on the body of the pike. At the same time, there were two
burning balls of light around it. It was as though the scorching
sun was plucked down from the Heavens and infused directly
into this pike.
Medium grade dao weapon, Soul Rendering Pike.

The moment the fourth commander, Gu Zhantian, wielded
this pike in his hands, his power level seemed sturdier than
ever, as though a sword had just been unsheathed.
Piercing through the void, the battle intent was unparalleled.

It seemed as if no one could stand against him.
"Human, you ought to feel proud of yourself. There has been

no other ant from the thousands of races out there who had
been able to force out my Soul Rendering Pike. Today, I shall
use your fresh blood as tribute for my pike!" Gu Zhantian looked
at Lin Fan with a cold glare.
The ancient race was the ancient race indeed. To think that he
could easily produce a dao weapon just like that, and a medium
grade at that.
Lin Fan's only goal right now was to take down this
commander. Otherwise, no matter how strong he was, the
combined strength of the four of them was still something
tricky to deal with.
At the same time, if this Gu Zhantian could possess a medium

grade dao weapon, the three of them should most definitely
have their own as well.
Lin Fan took a look at his experience points. He was about to

level up right now. After taking this fella down, he should be
able to level up once more and receive yet another spike in his
power level. By then, he would stand an even greater chance
against them.
"Go to hell!"
Suddenly, a massive glow of light burst forth from Gu

Zhantian as the Soul Rendering Pike in his arms started to
swivel. The head of the pike swirled violently and pierced
through the void like a dragon on its own. With a gentle jerk,
ripples burst forth from its head, expanDing out in all
directions, and gradually getting bigger till the entire void was
covered.
'Heaven's Energy Strike!'
Gu Zhantian had a good mastery of the pike. Just this single

move was enough to block out all possible paths of escape for
Lin Fan. In fact, the ripples that were appearing now in all
directions were filled with the intent of the pike as well.
'He's getting stronger now. Making use of his Soul Rendering
Pike, Gu Zhantian is able to deploy his strongest pike skill. This
is way more powerful than when he was fighting barehanded.'
Lin Fan frowned. WielDing the Eternal Axe, he clashed head-on
with the Soul Rendering Pike. In fact, Lin Fan could even feel
the other party having the upper hand in terms of fighting
strength.
'Flying Heavens!'
Without anyone noticing, Lin Fan had already kept his Flying
Heavens hidden underground. Even though he did not know if
this would work out, as long as it could even disturb Gu
Zhantian, then it would have served its purpose at the very
least.
"To think that a single human like you would be in possession

of this many treasures! Even this axe itself seems pretty
extraordinary!" Greed was spelled all over Gu Zhantian's face.
Twisting his wrist, his pike jerked as the two balls of lights
bolted out towards Lin Fan, trying to seize this opportunity to
take him down. However, at that moment, something happened
beneath the ground.
"What's this?" As a desolate celestial full cultivation powerful

being, Gu Zhantian was naturally sharp towards his
surroundings with his refined senses. Nothing could escape
from him, let alone this massive surge of disturbance.
'DESPICABLE!'
Gu Zhantian did not dare to act carelessly. Flinging his Soul

Rendering Pike, he flung away from the Eternal Axe and escaped
from his initial position.
PSHEWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!
Flying Heavens burst forth at where he was. However, it hit

nothing.
Lin Fan did not panic due to it. He was in no hurry to kill Gu
Zhantian. Pointing out his finger, he tore a hole in the void.
Making use of the confusion, Lin Fan's palm shook gently as a
white mist gradually entered the void.
"Hmph, the human race is despicable indeed. However, I've

seen through all your tricks! Let's see what else you've got!" Gu
Zhantian laughed coldly. Stepping forth, it was as though he
was one with his pike. At the same time, before he employed his
pike techniques, he had already deployed numerous other skills,
hiDing them within his pike arts.
As long as Lin Fan dared to receive the blow, the damage dealt
would definitely be devastating.
Through his exchange with Gu Zhantian, Lin Fan was

beginning to realize his shortcomings. He calmed down his
heart and began to focus slowly.
'Firmament!'
'Destruction!'
Even though he had only unlocked two of the Heaven

Splitting three stances, the consumption of True Energy was
incredibly scary.
"Not bad! But, that's far from enough!" Gu Zhantian's eyes

glimmered. With a single sweep of his pike, he was bent on
splitting the entire world open.
'Soul Rendering Pike, Total Annihilation!'
With a maddened holler, Gu Zhantian unleashed his ultimate

move. The three other commanders who were busy trying to
refine the Heaven and Earth Smelt looked over and smirked as
they saw Gu Zhantian's move.
Seemed like this was it for the human.
However, a strange phenomenon suddenly occurred.
"W-what's this?" Gu Zhantian was bewildered and confused by

the mist of white smoke that had appeared before him suddenly.
Just as he was about to slap it away, he realized that something
strange was happening within his body!
"Heh! Seems like it's still useful." Lin Fan smirked. He bolted
towards Gu Zhantian with his left hand behind his back. And of
course, a bright, red brick appeared in Lin Fan's left hand.
'Doomsday Calamity God Fist!'

Lin Fan's right hand turned into the shape of a pummelling
fist as his energy rumbled. The spirit of the towering Doomsday
Calamity God appeared howling from Lin Fan's fist.
Gu Zhantian did not know what this b*stard had done to him.
However, he could sense a surge of energy he had never ever felt
before rising through his body, taking over his entire soul.
But how could he just give in to this thing and let it have its
way? He tried to use his True Skill seed to suppress the urge.
First, he had to take down this damned human!
"GO TO HELL!" Gu Zhantian yelled as the Soul Rendering Pike

turned larger. Piercing through the void, he charged at Lin Fan.
Lin Fan's expression did not change. He was going to clash

with the Soul Rendering Pike with his indestructible body!
BAM!
"WHAT?" Gu Zhantian was startled. How could this human's

physical body state be this strong? To think that the pike could
only pierce through his body a little and could not penetrate any
further! It was as though it was stopped by some unknown
force!
Suddenly, Gu Zhantian's face changed as well. He could tell of

the evil intents on the smirking face of this human!
'Nine Five Legendary Brick! One smack to fall!'
BAM!
Chapter 531: Truly Dumb
'Unbreakable Imperishability!'
Gu Zhantian snapped back to his senses in an instant as a

glowing aura shielded his body. However, to Gu Zhantian's
horror, the red colored brick seemed to be ignoring his defenses
entirely as it knocked straight onto the back of his head!
Even though there wasn't any feeling, his head felt as though
it was slammed by a torrent of water, putting him in a daze.
"Hmph! You think you can remain stanDing after receiving

Yours Truly's Nine Five Legendary Brick? That's a fool's dream!"
Lin Fan laughed coldly as he slammed down against the head of
Gu Zhantian. It had been a long time since the Nine Five
Legendary Brick had unleashed its fullest potential.
Well, it was time to let this so-called commander be the test

bed for it then.
"H-how could this be?"

Gu Zhantian's face was entirely stumped. However, he
collapsed with a thud instantly.
Right now, the other three commanders were still working

hard at trying to refine the Heaven and Earth Smelt. However,
to think that this thing was so damn tough! Even with their
combined forces, they were unable to refine it at all! This was
something that was impossible in their eyes.
"Not good! Gu Zhantian has fallen!" Suddenly, the three of

them noticed what was happening in the distance as they
exclaimed in shock. To think that the human would be able to
take down Gu Zhantian!
Looking at the fainted Gu Zhantian, Lin Fan kept the Nine

Five Legendary Brick back into his storage.
'Slay!'
Lin Fan did not hesitate at all as he chopped down on Gu

Zhantian. As one of the four commanders, his cultivation state
was extremely high. After killing this guy, Lin Fan would
definitely receive a huge amount of experience points, causing
his cultivation state to climb up as well.
"STOP!" The three commanders howled out in horror at the
sight of this. How could they allow Gu Zhantian to be killed by
that damned human?
However, it was all too late. They were way too smitten by the
Heaven and Earth Smelt, and were thus too far away from Lin
Fan right now.
Lin Fan slammed down with his Eternal Axe at the fainted Gu
Zhantian, who couldn't even resist a single bit in that state.
'Ding Congratulations on killing desolate celestial full

cultivation being Gu Zhantian.'
'Ding Cultivation State: Azure celestial full cultivation state.'
Instantly, Lin Fan could feel a surge of energy rising through

his body. This was the boost in power that came with leveling
up. This energy was way stronger than anything he had ever
experienced before.
'HAHA!'
Lin Fan laughed out maniacally. He could sense an

obstruction from the unknowns blocking his way forward. This
was the barrier for one to cross if they wanted to turn into a
desolate celestial. However, for Lin Fan, something like this
could easily be crossed with experience points.
Suddenly, Lin Fan's body was filled with an invincible form of

energy. It was as though he could even take down the gods
themselves with this.
"DAMNED HUMAN! HOW DARE YOU KILL GU ZHANTIAN?"

The first commander, Gu Haitian, howled out in anger as the
energy emanating from him turned berserk and wild.
They had lived together for such a long time, and that too
with little differences. So, they naturally shared a deep
relationship. To think that Gu Zhantian would be killed by a
mere human! How could this not infuriate them?
Lin Fan ignored the three other commanders as he swept his
robes and tossed the body of Gu Zhantian into the Demon City.
A desolate celestial full cultivation being... The amount of
energy he could harness was definitely going to be amazing.
This would definitely be a magnificent booster for Demon City!
The moment the other ancient race soldiers witnessed one of

their four commanders, Gu Zhantian, being slain by the human,
they fell into a complete state of shock, as though the entire sky
had fallen upon them.
They could not believe that the seemingly almighty

commander in their eyes could have been taken down by a lone
human! How could they take in this reality?
As for the captive beings of the thousands of races, they too

were equally astounded.
Strong! He was way too strong!
They had never ever met such a strong human being! To think
that he could even take down the undefeatable Gu Zhantian!
"Long live the human race!"
"Exterminate all the ancient race beings!"
"Hope is here! Finally! WE CAN FINALLY SEE HOPE ONCE

MORE!"
The tormented beings of the thousands of races clamored in

excitement. All they needed was as savior! And right now, Lin
Fan was the Messiah in all of their hearts!
Lin Fan stepped forth, grabbing out with his hand in a claw-
like manner, "You three are truly fools. Refine the treasure of
Yours Truly? Know your place. All I did was to mess around
with you guys with a small trick, and I could already distract
you this easily. All of you are way too dumb indeed."
The three commanders did not know the meaning of these

words. However, in that instance, that Heaven and Earth Smelt,
which they thought was almost refined over to their side, began
to vibrate violently.
"What's going on?" Gu Haitian slapped it with his palm,

infusing a large amount of energy within it, trying to suppress
the Heaven and Earth Smelt. However, to his shock, the Heaven
and Earth Smelt tore through the void and every single seal in
its way, appearing right in front of Lin Fan.
"Suppress the treasure of Yours Truly? Really now, fools?" Lin

Fan was extremely proud of his brains right now. Making use of
the Heaven and Earth Smelt to block their combined attack gave
them the illusion that this was a defensive treasure.
And indeed, as expected, all four of them fell for the bait. The
time taken for the three of them to 'convert' the Heaven and
Earth Smelt was more than enough of an opportunity for Lin
Fan.
One on one?
Lin Fan was never ever afraid of a one on one. Now that he
had killed Gu Zhantian, he was at an overwhelming advantage.
Not only did he raise his cultivation state, the four of them were
now one short. This would make reaping them a way easier task
than before.
"DAMN IT!" The three commanders were thoroughly incensed

by everything that was happening before them right now. They
could not wait to tear Lin Fan up into bits and pieces.
To think that they could have fallen for the ploys of this
human!
"HUMAN! I'LL MAKE SURE I KILL YOU TODAY!" Gu Haitian

howled out once more as he tore through the void with massive
strides. A multitude of black beams burst forth from behind his
back as they pierced through everything and headed in Lin Fan's
direction.
Keeping the Heaven and Earth Smelt in his storage, Lin Fan's
eyes shone with disdain.
This was the time for him to exhibit his true strength.
So what if he were a desolate celestial full cultivation being?

Yours Truly was going to take down everything in his path
today and attain that desolate celestial cultivation state as well!
"Let us join forces and employ our strongest move to take

down this human here and now!" The second commander, Gu
Zhengtian, had his eyes shine with fury. To think that this
human would be strong enough to be able to kill Gu Zhantian!
They would no longer be careless with his cultivation state.

Furthermore, the other party was in possession of an utmost
defensive treasure!
However, in the Despair City, they were the gods. No matter

who it was that came forth, they must leave their corpses here!
"ALRIGHT!" The third commander, Gu Batian, roared.

Waving his arm, he sent a flurry of fists into the void as well.
'Heaven's Will Enmity Execution!'
The three commanders joined forces with their ultimate

moves, as they summoned the powers of the Heaven's Will as a
booster, engaging Lin Fan in a focused onslaught.
Chapter 532: Retaliating Casually
In reality, Lin Fan's azure celestial full cultivation had quite
the gap to cross against the desolate celestial cultivation state.
However, the presence of the System turned every impossibility
into a possibility.
Cultivating True Skill seeds to raise his power level along with
all sorts of devious methods, even a desolate celestial was
nothing to him.
A boundless amount of Heaven's Will shone down from the

Heavens onto the three commanders. At the same time, the
True Skill seeds within all of their bodies were rampaging
berserk right now, producing a limitless amount of power.
This immense power pierced through the Heaven and Earth,

heaDing straight for Lin Fan.
"Human, remember this! The ancient race shall not tolerate

you trampling on us! To us, all of you beings of the thousands of
races out there are nothing but ants!" The three commanders
yelled out as the Blood Qi within their bodies rumbled furiously.
"Damn. Aren't you shameless, Heaven's Will? To think that
you would assist them so blatantly!" Lin Fan could not help but
scoff contemptuously as he sensed the protection the Heaven's
Will was falling onto them. But even so, Lin Fan wasn't afraid.
All they wanted was a fight, wasn't it? Who was afraid of
whom?
With a war cry, Lin Fan's fingers grasped out into the void like
a claw. A tuft of black and white smoke fused together in the
claw-like shape of his hands as it swiveled continuously.
Ever since he had cultivated the True Skill seeds, his Twisting
Heaven and Earth had turned even stronger. Grabbing out, his
hand could reach any part of this world.
Lin Fan set his sights on the crotches of the three

commanders, readying himself for the deadliest attack in the
world.
'Black Tiger Steals Heart!'

'Nirvana Finger!'
Combining all his other special moves, Lin Fan struck out
with everything he had, causing the void to tear apart rapidly as
he clashed against the powers of the three commanders.
"Just where in the world did this human come from! To think
that we're not able to take him down even with the blessings of
the Heaven's Will!"
"KillKILL! WE MUST DEFINITELY KILL HIM!"
'Ancient Demon Suppression Fist!'
The vast sky was covered by the fists of the three

commanders. Each of these fists was mighty and gigantic, just
like meteorites. Carrying a devastating power with every single
fist, they crashed down towards Lin Fan.
"Hmph! You guys fell for it again!" Suddenly, Lin Fan smirked
coldly. Shifting his body nimbly, he grabbed out with his claw-
like hands as he cried out.
'TWISTING HEAVEN AND EARTH!'
All the Twisting Heavens and Earths that were hidden within
the void appeared suddenly, grabbing out at the crotches of the
three commanders at lightspeed.
Sensing the vibrations of the void near them, the faces of the
three commanders changed, "Watch out!"
'Shrink!'
"Huh?" Lin Fan frowned, somewhat in disbelief. To think that

they would have this trick up their sleeves to be able to shrink
the object in their groin into their bodies!
"Despicable and cheap human! Your skill shall do nothing to

us!" The three of them yelled together at Lin Fan, killing intent
shining in their eyes.
They were thoroughly irked by this human before them.
'Ancient Battle Body!'

Glancing at one another, a black burst of light shone out from
their bodies. This black beam of light caused the entire Despair
City to be shrouded in a mist of darkness.
"Human! You've successfully riled us! Today, we shall let you

know the true meaning of horror!"
Within those black beams of light, three towering giants stood

and howled, glaring at Lin Fan with bloodshot eyes.
"What's this new trick now?" Lin Fan was bewildered.

However, he wasn't too bothered by it as he wielded his Eternal
Axe and cleaved at the three commanders instantly.
'Firmament!'
A flash of axe light pierced through the layers of the void,

slamming straight at one of the giants. As the Eternal Axe
clashed with the sturdy body of the giant, a metallic clanging
sound rang through the void.
'To think that it would be so tough.' Lin Fan frowned in

disbelief. Just what sort of a secret technique did these three
employ for the physical body state of that giant to become so
sturdy?
'DIE!'
Seizing Lin Fan's moment of freezing up, a gigantic pair of

fists appeared on his left before exploDing in his face.
BOOM!
The sheer power of those fists was way too frightening.
'Ding Eternal Immortality Experience Points +10,000'
"So much?" Upon hearing the notifications from the system,

Lin Fan was startled once more. To think that this thing would
give off such a huge amount of experience points! This was
unexpected!
However, the rumbling of his blood within his body had Lin
Fan understanding the true power of that blow. If not for the
Mythical Parasol Tree and Blood Sea, he might not have been
able to withstand that at all.
Lin Fan's head started tinkering. He had thought up of a plan.

This was an opportunity that he could not miss.
"All three of you trashes! Wanna kill me? Nave! Come forth at
me with all your strength!" Lin Fan moved about nimbly as his
gaze sharpened. He was searching for the right amount of
strength.
The three commanders were ferocious beyond words. Some of

their attacks were blows that even Lin Fan dared not to receive
directly with his bare body.
'Ding Eternal Immortality Experience Points +10,000'
...
The situation had undergone a 180-degree change right now.

As the ancient race soldiers caught sight of their three great
commanders raining blow after blow on that human, they
erupted out in cheers.
That was right! Their three commanders were invincible
existences! How could a darned human compete against their
might?
However, for the beings of the thousands of races, this was a

tragic sight to behold. All of the hope that had lit up within
their hearts earlier on was now dimming down gradually.
That human did not even have the strength to fight back
against the blows of the three commanders.
"DON'T GIVE UP!"
"PLEASE DON'T DIE!"
The beings of the thousands of races out there screamed at the

top of their lungs. Even though they knew that the human
wouldn't be able to hear their cheers in the midst of all the
chaos, this was the only way for them to allow the flame of hope
in their heart to continue burning on.
'Ding Congratulations. Eternal Immortality has leveled up.'

'Ding Physical Body State: Azure Celestial Middle Level.'
After being whacked for just a few rounds, Lin Fan's physical
body state had gone up. What a bargain this was to him!
Yours Truly might be the only being in this world who could
resist the blows of desolate celestial beings with just an azure
celestial physical body state.
"Human! Are you cowering under our might so badly that you
have given up on resisting?" The first commander, Gu Haitian,
laughed out wildly. Every single punch of his met its mark.
Against this absolute power, the only outcome that awaited the
human was death.
How could a lone human think that he could go against the

ancient race?
The reign of the ancient race was a rule of life that was
unchangeable since the ancient times!
"Hmph" Lin Fan snorted coldly in a casual retaliation.

The moment he found out that every single strike brought for
him these many experience points, he had decided to let them
have their way wilfully. Nothing else mattered other than him
raising his physical body state right now.
However, in order to give the three commanders some sense

of hope, he would casually fight back for a little every once in a
while.
But of course, the retaliation was just a weak and feeble

attempt.
How could he afford to scare off the three of them with any of
his strikes?
He had to continue giving them hope!
Boundless, endless hope!

Chapter 533: Erupt Forth, My Dear
Biggra!
"What the hell is up with this human? Why do I get the feeling
that he's toying with us?" Gu Haitian was raining down his fists
onto the body of this human. At the start, he thought that his
fists were more than enough to kill this human being.
However, to his surprise, this human would stand up time and

again, as if it was nothing to him at all.
"Impossible! This human must be making his final struggles

with his energy level depleting rapidly. It won't be long now
before we suppress him completely!"
"That's right! The reason for him being able to survive so long
must be due to that defensive treasure he possesses. However,
that treasure couldn't possibly have an infinite power! A large
amount of its energy must be expended in order to defend
against every single one of our strikes!"
After hearing the analysis of the other two commanders, Gu

Haitian was gradually buying back into their words as well.
'That's right. This human mustn't have too long left.'
"Ha, look! He's starting to retaliate! But, he is simply way too

weak!" The third commander, Gu Batian, snorted in contempt.
With a single punch, he caused the impact of Lin Fan's attack to
dissipate immediately as he burst forth towards Lin Fan.
'Soooooooooooooooooooo good!' Lin Fan felt like he was a

little boat riDing the waves of pleasure right now, floating about
aimlessly without any destination in mind.
Surges of energy burst forth from all directions, crashing

down on this little boat constantly.
'Physical Body State: Azure celestial upper level.'
'Levelled once more!' Lin Fan's heart leaped with joy. This was
the best feeling ever!
Looking at the three of them expenDing all their efforts

relentlessly without any complaints of fatigue, Lin Fan was
heartened. Where else could he look for such hardworking
people?
He wondered what sort of physical body state these three

commanders could bring him to.
Lin Fan's heart was filled with anticipation right now. How
great would it be if they could bring him up to desolate celestial
full cultivation state?
But of course, this was all just one sided thoughts on Lin Fan's
part.
Time passed by the seconds and minutes.
One by one, the ancient race ants began to quieten down as a

look of horror began to spread in those hideous pitch black faces
of theirs.
And that was because, it had been a long time since the human
had been pummelled up, down, left, and right in the hands of
the three commanders. However, he stood up time and again as
though he just couldn't die!
The beings of the thousands of races out there were equally

dumbfounded. Even those of the Giant race wouldn't have such
a resilient lifeforce as this human!
With every single strike of the three commanders, the skies

changed colors, as though the entire world was about to be
destroyed. Yet, it was as if there was no impact on the human at
all, as he stood up time and again after each and every single
attack!
Time after time.
Now that such a long period of time had passed, they were
entirely flabbergasted.
"Is this a humanor a god?"
'Physical Body State: Azure celestial full cultivation state.'

Upon hearing the notifications from the system, Lin Fan's lips
curled into a smile once more. He had leveled up again.
On the other hand, the expressions of the three commanders

were beyond shocked right now, as they refused to believe the
sight before their very eyes.
"Are you a humanor a god?" Gu Haitian's hands were

trembling right now. To think that a human could withstand
their attacks for such a long time!
Every single punch hit their mark. Every single punch

brought with it an explosion.
How in the world was he still alive?
"Oh, make a guess!" Lin Fan chuckled casually. This time

around, he had truly earned big by making his way to the
Despair City! Not only did he raise his cultivation state, he
raised his physical body state as well!
But where in the bloody world was the Marquis of Despair?

Could it truly be as they had mentioned? Was he truly not in
Despair City right now?
Based on Lin Fan's understanding of the Righteous Party,

there was no way their news could be so accurate!
Upon hearing these words of Lin Fan, the three commanders

were incensed once more.
"Guess your mother!"
Lin Fan took a quick check of his Mythical Parasol Tree and
realized that the Mythical Parasol Tree had expended quite a
fair amount of lifeforce.
The reason why he could hold on till now was all due to the
Mythical Parasol Tree and Blood Sea's efforts. If he didn't
possess them, Lin Fan wouldn't have dared to receive their
blows with such ease, even if he had ten times the guts.
"Alright, it's time for our little games to end now. Next up, it's
about time I kill you guys." Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan
chuckled casually to the three commanders.
"HUMAN! YOU'RE WAY TOO BRAZEN!" Upon this damned
human's remarks, the three commanders were agitated badly,
as if thunderbolts were about to burst forth from their heads.
They had truly never met someone who had dared to get so
insolent with them!
But right now, the bewildering thing was the type of method
this human was employing for him to take in all of their attacks,
as though it was nothing.
"Hehe" Lin Fan giggled calmly as he waved his hands gently.

Instantly, the void began to ripple as a white mist began to
surge out, spreaDing out through the entire area.
'Biggra makes me invincible.' This was the Biggra in Lin Fan's

eyes.
Countless powerful enemies had found themselves benDing

down against the might of Biggra so far.
Once Lin Fan became the utmost being of this entire universe,
he swore that he would definitely give Biggra a rightful title that
it deserved.
"Whatis this?" Looking at the white mist that was spreaDing
out, Gu Haitian frowned. Punching out with his fist, he tried to
clear the white mist. However, the white mist gathered again
almost immediately.
The other two commanders were forced to retreat

consistently against the invaDing Biggra mist. Slapping out
repeatedly into the void, they formed a barrier as they tried to
keep this white mist at bay.
However, to their shock, the white mist sifted through the

layers of the void easily, disregarDing the defenses of the barrier
completely. This was something completely impossible in their
eyes!
Lin Fan took a look at the three commanders and commented

casually, "There's no way you guys can kill me. On the other
hand, it isn't impossible for me to kill you guys. All I require is
that little bit more effort, that's all. However, it's all worth it
right now."
"DAMNED HUMAN!" The three commanders did not dare to

tread forth without knowing what this white mist was.
However, even then, the white mist was still inching towards
them bit by bit. Suddenly, the mist rumbled altogether, as it
turned into a gigantic dragon and howled out balefully at the
three commanders.
PSHEW!
The roar of the dragon rang through the skies as it tunneled

through the three commanders.
The commanders tried their best to defend against the attack

of this dragon. To their surprise, there was no damage done by
that humongous dragon, as it just made its way through them
without inflicting any injuries!
"HAHA! Bunch of tricks! Here we were, worried that it might

be something great. Turns out that it's just nothing!" The three
commanders began to laugh out maniacally.
They had thought that this would be an extremely strong

skill, only to find out that it was nothing but a farce, and that
was all!
"Hmph, human! You've used up all your means! It's our turn
now!" The three commanders glared at Lin Fan coldly.
Lin Fan looked at them and grinned, "Don't you feel anything
different about your bodies?"
"Different? HAHA! The only feeling we've got wanting to slice

you into pieces!" The three of them gave off a cold chuckle.
"Eh?" Suddenly, Gu Zhengtian's face changed and his pupils

dilated, as though something was about to happen. Following
tightly afterward were the other two commanders. They were
all beginning to feel something strange.
"YouYOU!" Gu Haitian pointed his trembling finger

unbelievingly at Lin Fan. It was as though he was about to say
something, but was choking at the last moment.
...
"Erupt forth, my dear Biggra!" Lin Fan smiled brightly as he

raised up both of his hands.
The golden age was about to flourish.
Chapter 534: Promote!
"W-what are you looking at me for?" The moment Gu
Zhengtian caught sight of Gu Haitian's gaze at him, his heart
stopped for a moment, as though some part of him was being
eyed on.
"What are you trying to do?" Suddenly, before he had even

realized, Gu Haitian had appeared beside him on his right side.
With a deep voice and heavy breathing, he huffed out a
steaming puff of hot air onto Gu Zhengtian's cheeks, causing
him to break out in cold sweat.
...
"What's up with our commanders?"
"Why are they just stanDing there without moving at all?"
Looking at the scene in the distance, all the ancient race

soldiers were extremely puzzled, wondering what was going on
with their mighty commanders who were now motionless.
However, they suddenly realized that the second commander
was sandwiched in between the first and third commander!
Their hearts skipped a beat.
They were especially frightened of the image of those

towering pillars at the crotch areas of their commanders.
It shouldn't be that caseright?
The beings of the thousands of races out there were equally

stumped.
Even though they did not know what had happened to cause
the three commanders to behave like this, they knew that there
must definitely be some sort of correlation with that mighty and
noble human being over there.
That human being must have employed some sort of move to

bewitch their souls, in order to cause them to commit such
savage acts of disharmony!
"Commanders! You guys can't do that! The dignity of our

ancient race!" One of the ancient race soldiers who was
witnessing history in the making spat out a mouthful of black
blood from his mouth.
The three commanders were the highest ranking officers in

the entire Despair City! To think that they would commit such
sinful acts before their fellow ancient race soldiers!
Lin Fan's eyes were prickling right now as well. To think that
these three shameless fellas would indulge in such an eyesore
before their very eyes! Howoutrageous!
Instantly, the void vibrated as multiple pairs of hands

stretched out, grabbing at that ultimate location.
The three commanders were entirely mesmerized by Biggra

right now. If Lin Fan were to head up there personally and end
up activating their innate carnal instincts, that would be
disastrous.
If anyone were to be foolish enough to try and stop any living

beings who were under the effects of Biggra from venting out
their pent-up frustrations, it would be akin to trying to snatch
meat away from the jaws of a hungry tiger.
The moment Twisting Heaven and Earth was unleashed, all

three commanders lost every single last bit of fighting strength
they had.
'Destruction!'
A flash of axe glow appeared as the second stance of the

Eternal Axe cleaved the void open, slicing the three
commanders into pieces.
'Ding Congratulations on killing Desolate celestial full

cultivation being Gu Haitian.'
'Ding Congratulations on killing Desolate celestial full

cultivation being Gu Batian.'

...
The three commanders were snuffed out in an instant, as Lin

Fan's experience points gushed up like a rising dragon.
'Ding Cultivation State: Desolate celestial lower level.'
Suddenly, the barrier that was in place from azure celestial to

desolate celestial was shattered into pieces immediately. As his
power level spiked, his True Skill seeds churned rapidly as well,
strengthening and becoming ever stronger than before.
Indeed!
There was a world of a difference between azure celestial and

desolate celestial cultivation state!
Furthermore, the four commanders were all old timers in the

desolate celestial cultivation state realm, who had been trying
their best to attain the sought after divine celestial cultivation
state. However, perhaps their cultivation and training weren't
enough to bring them through that barrier between cultivation
states.
That was the reason why they could not enter that cultivation
state which was even more godly than the gods themselves.
Lin Fan began to ponder and wonder just what sort of a realm
one would be in upon attaining the divine celestial cultivation
state.
There were notes within the Poison King's Ancient Saint

World Secret Records. However, the records about that
cultivation state were all incomplete.
Divine celestial cultivation state would open one up to an

entirely brand new world. That was the true path for one to
head up towards the Nine Heavens.
'Oh well, let's leave it for now first. After all, there's still some
way to go from the current desolate celestial lower level to
attain a divine celestial cultivation state. Thinking will only
rack my brains for nothing.' Lin Fan thought to himself.
By now, the True Skill seeds within his body had finally
stopped revolving. Their power level was now multiple times
stronger than before.
If he were to meet these four so-called commanders right now,

he had the confidence of slaying them all right on the spot,
without the similar hassle from before.
Lin Fan took out his Demon City.
Grabbing the three corpses, the big ancient demon devoured

them into its tummy and took them in instantly.
With an extremely high cultivation state, their spirits were

extremely refined as well. This was a true nourishment for the
big ancient demon.
BOOM!
A spiritual light burst forth from the big ancient demon,

piercing through the skies before dissipating gradually.
"Eh?" Lin Fan looked up at the big ancient demon, noticing
that its power level had risen by a fair bit as well. To think that
the supreme grade spirit weapon, Demon City, would show
signs of a penDing breakthrough!
But, perhaps the power level was barely sufficient right now,
or maybe that the number of ancient race beings devoured was
not enough.
Suddenly, Lin Fan turned his gaze to the entire Despair City.
One by one, the ancient race soldiers fell on the ground,

crippled in fear. They had been thoroughly frightened to their
bones by this human being.
To think that those four almighty commanders in their hearts

would be slain by the human before them! If they had not
witnessed it with their very eyes, they might not have believed
the truth!
"DAMNED HUMAN! TO THINK THAT HE WOULD KILL OUR

COMMANDERS! LET'S DUKE IT OUT WITH HIM!" The ancient
race soldiers of the Despair City howled. Even though they were
filled with fear, they went completely berserk right now.
"About time." Lin Fan smiled.
"Big ancient demon! Devour them!"
Even though he had not gathered the five elements yet,

Demon City was already showing signs of a breakthrough upon
the consumption of the four commanders. However, due to the
lack of energy right now, it was stuck at a bottleneck. As long as
he could devour all of the ancient race beings right here, Lin Fan
could definitely bring Demon City up to become a Dao weapon
instantly!
'Devouring Heavens and Earth!'
The big ancient demon hollered as his eyes shone with fury.
Opening his wide mouth, he was bent on devouring the entire
world altogether.
A typhoon formed, sucking all of the ancient race beings into

the core of the vortex.
Tribuni, Centurions, and Decani et ceteraEvery single last one

of them were nothing but puny ants in the face of the big
ancient demon. Even if they wanted to struggle and escape, they
were instantly caught by Lin Fan nevertheless.
The power level was rising.
The skin of the big ancient demon glowed brightly as it grew

even more dazzling, outshining the sun itself.
"Eat up, eat up! The more you eat, the better!" Lin Fan floated
in the air, elated with the actions of the big ancient demon.
Looking at this figure floating in the skies, the beings of the

thousands of races out there were entirely dumbfounded.
This was a demon god himself who was massacring the

ancient race for free!
However, none of these captives were afraid of Lin Fan. On

the contrary, they were filled with intense awe and admiration
towards this man. The tragic wails of the ancient race soldiers
who had once tortured and trampled upon them were nothing
but music to their ears.
This was their radiant hope that was floating up in the sky,
piercing through the shrouds of despair of the Despair City!
Under the aura of the spreaDing hope, the Despair Beads that
were floating around in Despair City began to disintegrate into
dust one by one.
Just like that, a million ancient race soldiers were devoured

by the big ancient demon.
However, even if it were a million of them, the energy

provided by them was only merely comparable to that of the
four commanders.
'Promote! Spirit weapon comprehension of the Dao!

Formation of the Dao weapon!'
BOOM!
A light beam pierced straight up into the sky as the big ancient
demon howled out in anger, exerting out a power that was
formidable beyond words.
Chapter 535: The Four Great Paupers.
A brilliant city of demons loomed over the head of the big
ancient demon, as all sorts of astral and demonic winds breezed
around it, forming the perfect demon city. At the same time,
there was a demon god who was spouting out golden
incantations of sorts, along with a bright dazzling glow.
All of these captivated demons seemed to be immersed within

a world of their own.
ROAR!
The Heaven and Earth trembled as golden lotuses filled the

world, with a demonic aura bathing the Demon City in a godly
presence.
"I am the big" Suddenly, the eyes of the big ancient demon
shone brightly. This sharp gaze was extremely imposing, as he
took the entire Demon City into his palms.
"ANCIENT DEMON!"
The moment he hollered out these last two words, his massive
aura erupted forth completely.
"S-so strong! Could this be the process by which a spirit

weapon transforms into a dao weapon?" Lin Fan could feel his
mental self rattling in the face of the might of this aura. It was
almost 100 times stronger than before!
All the captives there were entirely stumped by the scene

before them as well.
"Incredible! This treasure's promotion into a dao weapon is

even stronger than any other average dao weapon out there!"
"Just what sort of a godly being is this human?"
Right now, Lin Fan was like a divine being in their eyes. With
his dazzling long locks and his suave looks, along with that
sharp gaze of his and hands behind his back, this single image of
him was etched into the eyes of every single living being out
there, to be remembered forever within their hearts.
'Soul Rendering Pike!'

'Heavenly Vajra Demonic Ring!'
'Demonic Earth Hammer!'
...
Lin Fan tossed all four dao weapons of the four commanders
into the sky.
'Destroy!'
Creak.
With a single crack, all of the four weapons shattered apart

instantly, as a current of energy rippled forth from the dao
weapons, trying to leave this area.
With his heavenly encompassing palm, the big ancient demon

grabbed the consciousness of the dao weapons and swallowed
them whole into his tummy, causing his power level to spike up
once more.
If anyone else in this world were to witness Lin Fan's act of
destroying four dao weapons, they would surely spit out all
their blood. Extravagant! This was so extravagant that one
could break down from it!
But of course, Lin Fan had the utmost confidence that his
skills of weapon crafting were second to none in this world. As
long as he had the materials, Human weapons, Spirit weapons,
Dao weapons, all of these would come without any difficulty at
all!
BOOM!
A gigantic explosion surged forth from the big ancient demon.

This was an explosion that sounded like the reshuffling and
cracking of bones within his body.
This towering colossal big ancient demon instantly shot up to

ten times his original height.
'Ding Congratulations on promotion success.'
'Ding Promoted to lower grade dao weapon.'

Raising his hand, Lin Fan grabbed at the Demon City and
pulled it towards him. His heart was filled with glee right now.
Strong! Way too strong!
Finally, it had been promoted to a dao weapon! Even though it

might still be a lower grade dao weapon, Lin Fan knew that the
power it possessed was stronger than even a middle-grade dao
weapon.
"Master, I require the Shengyang Pills for cultivation."

Suddenly, Lin Fan froze up for a moment. To think that the big
ancient demon within the center of the Demon City would
speak up!
"Thisthis!"
Lin Fan was stunned right now. He had not expected the big
ancient demon to obtain a consciousness of his own!
Even though he was astounded right now, there was a sense of

elation that accompanied this feeling. This was it! He could
finally see hope of the big ancient demon regaining its past
glory!
Sweeping his robes, 1,000,000 Shengyang Pills formed a
gigantic river of pills and floated into the Demon City. Opening
his enormous mouth, the big ancient demon took in all the pills
into his tummy and began cultivating them.
Lin Fan was now left with 2,000,000 Shengyang Pills. Seemed
like he had to be conservative with his usage from now on. Just
in case.
However, he was once again startled by the massive spike in

the aura of the big ancient demon once more.
Azure celestial full cultivation state.
Desolate celestial lower level.
Desolate celestial middle level.
...
'What? Isn't this way too sick? ' Lin Fan could not help but
acknowledge the big ancient demon, who was now a dao
weapon of his. To think that the rate of his cultivation speed
rising was as fast as pouring water! However, the moment he
reached the desolate celestial middle level, the aura began to
stabilize. Evidently, the 1,000,000 pills weren't enough for him
to go beyond this.
Even though Lin Fan could cultivate the Shengyang Pills

consistently with the Mythical Parasol Tree, judging from the
rate of consumption of the big ancient demon, even the
Mythical Parasol Tree's production rate might not be able to
satiate its appetite for long.
Seemed like Lin Fan had to raid more secret treasures in the
future.
Suddenly, something struck Lin Fan. That was right! Since

the Marquis of Despair wasn't in the Despair City, there must be
a f*ckload of treasures laying around here! Since he had already
invaded and attacked straight into the Despair City, how could
he let up all the treasures that were here?
"SENIOR! PLEASE SAVE US!"
"SENIOR, PLEASE LET US OUT OF HERE!"

By now, all the captives of the thousands of races out there
began to clamor excitedly. They had not expected this human
senior to be this strong! He was so strong that he could take
down the entire Despair City singlehandedly, causing all four
commanders to die right here, with all the other ancient race
army devoured by that spirit weapon!
Terror! This man was the definition of terror!
If they had not witnessed it personally, they wouldn't have

believed this at all!
With a wave of his hand, Lin Fan released all the prisoners of
a cage within Despair City, allowing them to rescue their other
comrades trapped in other cages. He then turned into a streak of
light as he darted out towards the four spires.
Raid! The first thing he was going to do was to plunder the

four commanders!
Those captives who were just released wanted to thank Lin

Fan with their utmost gratitude. However, raising their heads,
they realized that he had already flown off into the distance.
Eventually, they could only prostate themselves onto the
ground and pray up into the skies in respect, before hurrying to
release their fellow comrades.
From the first commander's lair, three medium grade dao

weapons, two supreme grade spirit weapons, and 500,000
Shengyang Pills were obtained.
From the second commander's lair Poor! Extremely poor!

There were only four supreme grade spirit weapons and
500,000 Shengyang Pills!
In the 3rd commander's lair was nothing. NOTHING! NOT

EVEN A PAIR OF UNDERWEAR! THIS POOR NUDIST!
From the fourth commander's lair, Lin Fan got another

500,000 Shengyang Pills.
...
"The f*ck? As the four great commanders of the ancient race,

how could these guys be as poor as beggars?" Lin Fan was
extremely exasperated right now as he headed forth towards the
direction of the Marquis of Despair's lair.
This was his last hope. If even the Marquis of Despair did not
have anything valuable, he would truly be outraged big time!
But what Lin Fan did not know was that the four commanders
of the Despair City had many underlings under them. As such,
their expenses were extremely huge.
Furthermore, the four of them were only focused on trying to

attain the divine celestial cultivation state, and were always in
seclusion usually. Therefore, being able to even craft 500,000
Shengyang Pills was already a pretty decent achievement.
Each time they wanted to try attaining the divine celestial

cultivation state, they would end up being a pauper straight
after.
The first commander was in the process of trying to attain the

divine celestial once more when Lin Fan appeared. That was the
only reason why Lin Fan was able to obtain at least some dao
weapons from his belongings. Otherwise, during every single
attempt, all of these dao weapons would be converted into
power and energy to assist them in their attempts.
Lin Fan came before a tightly shut door. This door was etched
with all sorts of weird carvings. However, Lin Fan did not pay
much attention to them. Right now, the only thing he was
interested in was whether the things behind the door could be
worth it all.
Lin Fan stretched out his hand of hope as he prayed in his

heart.
'PLEASE DON'T DISAPPOINT ME!'

Chapter 536: This Wasn't The Way This
Script Was Meant To Be!
In reality, Lin Fan was a young man who was easily contented.
He didn't need the Marquis of Despair to be ultra rich, but there
should be some respectable amount at the very least, shouldn't
it?
Not much, really! Just perhaps somewhere in the ballpark

figure of a few tens of millions of Shengyang Pills? 180 Dao
weapons or so? That much will do.
Creak.
As the door swung open, a dazzling rainbow colored light

shone out of it.
"Aiyah! It's so dazzling!" Lin Fan covered his eyes as his body
trembled with excitement, "Too dazzling! I can't take it
anymore! No more!"
It was embarrassing, but Lin Fan was hard right now, as

though he had just witnessed the succubus of the century. His
saliva was dripping down from his open mouth.
Rich! He had struck gold this time around!
Catching sight of everything before him, Lin Fan could not

help but leap with joy.
Indeed, an existence like the Marquis of Despair must be

living a really hollow and empty life! Someone like that must
definitely have amassed a large amount of treasures in order to
fill up the void in his heart!
The place was filled with Shengyang Pills piled up like mini
mountains. The scene of this amount of Shengyang Pills was
probably even criminal, as it could fill anyone with the impulse
to dive right into them and grab them lustfully, before tossing
them into their own bags.
This amount of Shengyang Pills formed a Shengyang Dragon

of its own, coiling and swimming in the air.
Lin Fan gulped down his saliva. There were definitely at least
10,000,000 pills right here.
Spirit weapons and Dao weapons floated around in circles in

the air one by one.
Taking in a deep breath, Lin Fan closed the door before

releasing Demon City into the air.
Suddenly, all the Spirit and Dao weapons began to vibrate, as

if they had discovered an invader in their midst. One by one,
illusory figures appeared out of the weapons.
"Big ancient demon, you'll take care of these weapon spirits!

I'll go for the pills." Lin Fan rubbed his palms together and
ordered.
"Yes." The gaze of the big ancient demon shone brightly. To

him, all of these weapons floating in the air were nothing but
food!
The big ancient demon hollered out before pouncing at the

weapons. He was bent on devouring all of them. As for Lin Fan,
he leaped out towards the pills, grabbing them bunch after
bunch.
"HAHA! I'm rich! Eh? There are other pills too! Not bad, not
bad! It's been a really long time now since I've popped pills for
leveling up! The fight earlier on has tuckered me out, man!
Time to just be a pill junkie!" Lin Fan remarked in satisfaction.
"Not bad, not bad! This Heavenly King's Way Pill tastes really
sweet!" Lin Fan was living an extravagant life right now as he
popped these pills into his mouth like they were completely
free.
'Crunch, crunch, crunch. Delicious!'
Heaven and Earth Yin Yang Pill.
Heavenly Ascension Booster Pill.
Triple Fire Dragon Pill.
...
All of these were extremely precious pills with tons of

miraculous usages, pills which the ancient race and beings of
the thousands of races out there would go absolutely nuts over.
However, to Lin Fan, the only thing extraordinary about these
pills were the number of experience points they gave.
Amongst them, there was even one pill which could increase
one's cultivation speed by ten times! However, to Lin Fan, that
effect was absolutely worthless.
There were so many ancient race beings in the Ancient Saint

World out there for him to slay. Where would he even find time
to sit down and cultivate?
Comfort
Lin Fan was entranced in a state of indulgence right now. It

had been a long time since he got to enjoy life as such.
Outside!
Suddenly, a strange phenomenon occurred in the Despair

City.
A golden colored cloud was making its way towards the

Despair City with haste. Thunder crackled from within the
cloud, accompanied by many other figures. There was a mighty,
gigantic dragon, a colossal and towering giant, and even some
spirits who wielded thunderbolts in their hands.
The sound of war was imminent as the battle intent of that

group filled the entire sky.
"Elder Dulong, we're reaching Despair City up ahead!" Looking

at that massive Despair City, Xiesheng commented as his heart
was pounDing with nervousness right now.
The ancient race was extremely hostile and violent, preying

on every single living being in this world. They were practically
the devils of all devils.
The six major sects here had sent out a large number of
disciples and thirty elders for this expedition, in order to take
down the ancient race and rescue the beings of the thousands of
races out there. Any amount they could save would be worth it.
Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect, Heaven Horn Sect, Ju Lingshen

Sect, Shenzu Dian Sect, Water God Sect, et ceteraThis was a
mission they had undertaken extreme precautions for.
All of them knew how horrific the Marquis of Despair was. If
the Marquis of Despair were in the Despair City right now, most
of them would probably not be getting out alive.
Therefore, this was the best chance they had in capturing the
entire place now.
"Hmph! This time around, the ancient race shall know of my

might, the great Mu Longtian!" The haughty Mu Longtian's eyes
shone with arrogance as his battle intent was raring right now.
This time around, he was bent on having his name spread across
the entire Ancient Saint World.
He was determined to have all the ancient race beings

remember his name.
"Senior brother, our priority should be to rescue these people.

We mustn't crave for battle." Xiesheng reminded him.
"What's there to be afraid of? The Marquis of Despair isn't

even in the Despair City right now. What else do we have to be
afraid of?" Mu Longtian retorted.
Xiesheng looked at Mu Longtian before sighing. His senior
brother had a haughty disposition to begin with, and would
never listen to the words of others.
"Junior Brother Xie, Senior Brother Mu is right. What do we

have to be afraid of?" Long Yue'er continued.
"That's right, Junior Sister!" Mu Longtian nodded his head

calmly before focusing his gaze up ahead.
The mood of the disciples of the six major sects was tense
right now. This was the first time they were openly pitting
themselves against the ancient race.
Even though they had a decent force of a few tens of

thousands of people, this was still nothing compared to the
sheer size of the ancient race army.
BOOM!
The golden cloud appeared above the skies of the Despair City
and ruptured open. From within, a large number of beings from
the Giant race leaped out with their massive bodies, forming a
thousand feet tall giant.
The defensive capabilities of the Giant race were astounDing

ly strong as they landed on the ground with a thud.
"The Giant race has arrived! Prepare to receive your death,

ancient race!" An elder of the Ju Lingshen Sect burst forth with
a terrifying aura. They were the vanguards and shield for the
expedition, blocking the ancient race outside so that those
disciples from the other sects could make their way to rescue
the beings of the thousands of races.
Instantly, some of the disciples from the Desolate Ancient

Dragon Sect transformed into hundred and thousand feet long
dragons, howling malevolently.
Meanwhile, disciples from the Water God Sect were

manipulating the weather, causing a slight drizzle to rain down
upon the battlefield. These raindrops brought with them a
massive amount of energy, bringing with them a healing and
rejuvenating power as they landed on the bodies of the members
of the six major sects.
The Shenzu Dian Sect, made up of the Wings race, emitted a

saintly glow as they sang out, causing mysterious runes to float
around in the air.
The godly scriptures and heavenly tunes filled the sky as an

illusory image of the Heavens filled the air.
BOOMBOOM!
The drums of battle were pounDing loudly, invigorating the

members of the six major sects with a boost in morale and
heightened senses.
"Ancient race! Come on out and receivedeath?" Filled with a

relentless battle intent and no fear of death, the members of the
six major sects wanted to shout out with a war cry. However,
they were all stumped suddenly.
"This!"
They had made all preparations and were about to dive head
front into the fortress. However, what was this?
Despair City!
Where were the ancient race beings gone?
The beings of the thousands of races out there, who were now
free and roaming about, stared at this group of people blankly as
well, wondering what they were up to.
The members of the six major sects viewed the beings of the
thousands of races out there with equal bewilderment.
In the minds of the members of the six major sects, they had
already thought of how the outcome would be when they came
over. These beings of the thousands of races out there would
definitely be filled with gratitude and excitement upon their
appearance, taking them as their hope, future, and saviors!
But, the situation right now was nothing like they had
imagined!
Not only were there no ancient race beings, all of these beings
from the thousands of races out there were glaring at them, as
though there was something wrong with them!
Thisthis wasn't the way this script was supposed to play out!
Chapter 537: The Chance To Show Off Has
Come!
"Who are you guys?" The beings of the thousands of races who
had just been rescued asked in bewilderment. They had long
been stunned by the might of that mysterious human. To think
that he would overthrow the entire Despair City
singlehandedly. They were utterly convinced of his strength by
now.
After weathering that scene from before, the appearance of

these members from the six major sects no longer brought to
them any feeling of surprise at all.
Upon hearing these words, the members of the six major sects
did not know what to say, as they froze up there for a moment.
If this were at the start, they would definitely proclaim out
proudly, 'We're here to save you guys.'
But by the looks of the situation right now, it seemed as

though they weren't that much needed anymore.
This was quite an embarrassing and awkward situation for the

members of the six major sects to be in right now. In fact, all
their minds were in a mess, wondering just what had happened
here.
There were supposedly 1,000,000 ancient race beings housed

in the Despair City! Where did all of them go to?
In fact, they hadn't even come across a single one! Wasn't this
way too surreal?
"Everyone, we're from the six major sects. We were originally

here to rescue you guys. However, what's happening right now?
Where have all the ancient race beings gone?" Dulong's
disposition was extraordinary as he exuded a gaze of
imposingness.
"All dead." One of the beings of the thousands of races replied.
"Dead?' The moment the members of the six major sects heard
this, their faces changed immediately, evidently in disbelief. To
think that 1,000,000 of them would be dead just like that?
But there wasn't even a single corpse on the battlefield! Just

what sort of a sect was it that could have possessed capabilities
as such?
The thought of this massacre being caused by a single person
had never once crossed their minds. To them, the first thought
in their minds was that some extremely powerful sect must
have activated a number of powerful beings to suppress the
entire Despair City.
But who could it be then? Just who in the world was this
strong?
A divine celestial cultivation state being?
That was impossible though. If a divine celestial being were to

rush head forth into the Despair City, the powerful beings of the
ancient race would definitely not sit back and let that happen
just like that.
Just then, the words of a single being from the thousands of

races out there caused the minds of everyone from the six major
sects to be blown away.
"That's right. A single human, a human who was stronger

than anything else, overturned the entire Despair City along
with the four commanders." The moment the beings of the
thousands of races out there heard these words, their faces were
filled with a look of reverence.
"Impossible!' Mu Tianlong was the first to step forth in refute.

He would definitely not believe that a single human could take
down all the ancient race beings, incluDing even the four
commanders!
In order to deal with the four commanders, there were thirty

elders of desolate celestial cultivation state from the six major
sects that were gathered in order to just hold them back.
But what sort of a joke was happening right now?
A single human killing all four commanders? How could that

be?
Xiesheng, who had remained silent all this while, was entirely
flabbergasted upon hearing these words. An image of a lone
figure was forming in his mind. At the same time, that single
sentence that they all deemed as a joke was appearing within his
head as well.
"I'm headed to Despair City to kill the Marquis of Despair."

"That human you guys speak of, did he have a head of long
locks with a casual aura which one could never ever see
through?" Xiesheng asked hurriedly.
"Junior Brother Xie, are you hallucinating? How could it be

that human?" Mu Longtian chimed in.
Dulong frowned as he recalled the conversation earlier on.
Could it be that human who had spouted such brash words

they were referring to earlier on?
"I do not know who you're talking about. However, that

human did have a head of long locks and a casual aura as well.
At the same time, he was extremely handsome. A single look at
him would cast an image into one's memory forever" The being
of the thousands of races out there began to exaggerate.
If Lin Fan were to hear these words for himself, he would

definitely raise a big thumbs up and commend, 'Well said!'
With that, all the beings of the thousands of races out there
began to clamor in excitement. Their conversation topic never
once left Lin Fan.
With so many beings of the thousands of races out there and a

single sentence of praise from each and every one of them, Lin
Fan's image was practically propped up to the Heavens by now.
The members of the six major sects stood there awkwardly,

not knowing what they should do right now.
The disciples of Ju Lingshen Sect gradually returned to their

original forms at this moment. Their towering presence from
before appeared to be much less intimidating.
The disciples of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect returned to

their human forms as well. Just now, they were howling
energetically, ready to rip the ancient race apart. However,
right now, there wasn't even a single ancient race being around.
What sh*t was there to rip?
As for the disciples of the Shenzu Dian Sect, they were singing
out their heavenly choruses earlier on while writing divine
scriptures in the skies. However, right now, all of them had
their heads lowered, as though they had wasted all of their
efforts earlier on. The tune of their heavenly music seemed as
though it was just to celebrate the presence of that human
being.
Awkward. The awkwardness amongst them was beyond

words right now.
Even Elder Dulong's face began to change.
Amongst the sects, he was someone who was revered and

respected, having an imposing aura. Of course, he didn't mind
that sort of praise that was accorded to him.
However, upon hearing the way everyone was lauDing Lin

Fan, he was beginning to feel somewhat envious as well.
He was filled with jealousy towards that human.
Mu Longtian had wanted to put on a good performance so that

he could get his name out there. However, the turn of events
pretty much infuriated him.
To think that there wasn't even a single ancient race being

left! How was he supposed to become the hero in everyone's
heart with the current state of events?
And just then, from the edge of the skies, the clouds darkened
as a menacing aura burst forth from that dark mass.
"Everyone, watch out. The ancient race is here." Elder

Dulong's gaze was sharp as he pierced them through the
oncoming voids.
The members of the six major sects began to get excited. This
was their chance, finally!
Initially, all of them were pretty frightened over the thought

of going up against the ancient race. In fact, when they first
heard that the human had slain all of them, they were secretly
relieved within their hearts as well.
However, the more they heard the beings of the thousands of

races out there praising the human, the more indignant they
felt at the same time.
They were filled with jealousy and envy right now.

How could they let that human take all the glory?
Therefore, at this moment, they were pretty thirsty to meet

with anyone from the ancient race. They wanted to crush these
beings cruelly, so that these beings of the thousands of races out
there could respect and adore them in the same manner.
"All of you, don't worry! The six major sects here would
definitely keep you safe!" Mu Tianlong looked over at the beings
of the thousands of races out there and assured them imposingly
as he swept his hair back.
"That's right! With the six major sects around, we'll definitely
ensure that all of you get out safely!"
"All of you, stay behind us! Since the ancient race is here, we'll
make sure all of them leave their lives here as well!"
Suddenly, the members of the six major sects were all

invigorated with a fresh burst of fighting intent.
The disciples of the Ju Lingshen Sect transformed into that

thousand feet tall giants once more. The disciples of the
Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect went into their mighty hundreds
and thousands of feet long dragons as well. The horns and songs
of the disciples from the Shenzu Dian Sect began to ring out
once more, as those heavenly scriptures basked in a golden
glow, with divine petals blossoming out across the skies.
With that, the disciples of the Water God Sect brought rain
down with them as well, while the disciples of the Heaven Horn
Sect drummed out loudly, boosting everyone's morale.
...
"With the presence of the six major sects, none of those

ancient race beings shall dream of harming a single person
today!" Mu Longtian stepped forth and glared into the skies
without a single strain of fear.
Looking at Mu Longtian, Dulong nodded his head, heartened.

With such a fearless and bold disciple, there would be no
worries of having no one to stand up against the ancient race in
the future.
However, something shocking suddenly happened.

Chapter 538: A Single Raise Of A Hand,
The Collapse Of An Army
At this moment, all the members of the six major sects were
howling out madly. Any disciple who wielded any weapons
whipped them out instantly. As for those without any, they
raised their aura to the peak, getting ready to duke it out.
The heightened battle intent right now was filling their entire
bodies with adrenaline.
At this moment, the ancient race no longer seemed as scary to

them as before. In fact, they were a little worked up. After all,
their shot at performing was here. No matter what, they had to
have these beings of the thousands of races revere and praise
them.
They were the six major sects who had prepared immensely
for this! How could they let a single human slow them up?
"Battle, battle, battle!"
Mu Longtian chanted before turning around and facing his

junior brothers and hollering out, "Show them the spirit of our
Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect! Kill every single ancient race
being that comes to us!"
By now, the haughty Mu Longtian, who loved being in the

limelight, had gone entirely berserk. Within his heart, there
was only the intolerable feeling of his limelight being stolen by
that human.
Each time the beings of the thousands of races out there

praised the human, he would feel his heart ache for a moment.
It was as though something important was missing from his
heart each time that happened.
Oh, how much it stung and hurt!
"Ah!" By now, the beings of the thousands of races out there

were cowering behind the backs of the disciples of the six major
sects. However, when they caught sight of the figure on the
clouds, they were shocked silly.
"Do not fear! With us around, your safety is definitely

guaranteed!" Mu Longtian revealed a calm and reassuring smile
as he noticed the panicked expressions of these former captives.
It was a good thing that they were afraid right now.
Afterward, when they were done with the ancient race beings,
the limelight of that human would fall upon their shoulders as
well.
Mu Longtian turned around and pointed two fingers out into

the vast skies. He then shouted out with a look of absolute
might, "ANCIENT RACE! PREPARE TOToto"
Suddenly, Mu Longtian's face changed when he caught sight

of that figure on the clouds.
That confidence of his shattered into immense fear

immediately.
"Juewang Hou!"
...
Within the void floated a bunch of ancient race beings.

StanDing right before them was a boy draped in black robes. He
stood silently with a frosty expression. There wasn't a single
strain of emotion to be found on his face at all.
His gaze was chilling and hollow. Exchanging glances with
him would cause one to feel an immense dread immediately.
Beside him stood Long Xuan, who was frowning as he looked

over towards the Despair City. He wondered where all the
ancient race beings had gone to. However, the moment he
caught sight of Dulong, his face changed.
Just what in the world was going on right now. Where was
everyone?
The ancient race beings behind them were looking ever so

malevolent, as the aura emitted by them caused the members of
the six major sects to feel fear.
S-strong!
"Mu Tianlong, come back." Dulong glared at Long Xuan while

dragging Mu Tianlong back to his side.
"Elder, this!" Mu Tianlong gulped down his saliva. He had not

expected the Marquis of Despair to be this terrifying. He could
feel himself shivering without the other party speaking even a
single word.
By the looks of it, if the Marquis of Despair were to strike, he

could definitely snuff Mu Tianlong within a single breath.
Dulong stepped forth. The other twenty-nine elders followed

suit, protecting their disciples behind them.
They had not expected the Marquis of Despair to return at this

moment. And even more unanticipated was the fact that there
would be so many powerful ancient race beings along with him.
"Master." Long Xuan finally spoke up after looking at Dulong.
"Shut up. I don't have a disciple as such!" Dulong hollered out

in wrath. His eyes were betrayed by a momentary grief before
being replaced with endless fury.
The moment each person from the six major sects heard this,
their faces froze up. To think that the man of the Dragon race
who was stanDing beside the Marquis of Despair was a disciple
of Dulong himself!
"Are you guys intentionally challenging the authority of me,
the Marquis of Despair?" The Marquis of Despair finally spoke
up. His black robe fluttered in the wind as a sinister frost
emanated out from him.
"Actually, doesn't the Marquis of Despair seem like he's

someone from the Dragon race?"
"That's right! Now that you speak of it, the double horns on
his head are a mark of someone from the Dragon race! But how
could the Marquis of Despair be such a young kid from the
Dragon race?"
"I've got no idea either. The notorious name of the Marquis of

Despair has stuck around for a thousand years now, but this is
the first time I'm actually seeing him in person."
"But, doesn't the Marquis of Despair look just so cute?"
Some of the disciples began to discuss in whispers. The

situation right now was too shocking for them to comprehend
and understand as to what exactly was going on.
At the same time, some of the female disciples would not have
believed that the Marquis of Despair was such an innocent and
docile looking child even if it came at the cost of their own lives.
To think that this was the notorious Marquis of Despair!
"Marquis of Despair, to think that you would appear as well.

Since that's the case, today shall be the day we slay you!" Dulong
knew that there was no other way out of this other than
fighting them to the death.
"Hehe... Six major sects and ants of the thousands of races out
there, aren't you guys getting out of hand? Honestly, Marquis of
Despair, to think that your huge base would be destroyed by
puny ants as such! This is indeed a laughing stock!" The ancient
race beings around the Marquis of Despair burst out into
laughter.
The aura of these beings from the ancient race was in no way
lesser than that of the elders present. In fact, they were even
superior.
"Ants, I am Gu Xiao, the son of the Sovereign King Wei, who is

under the direct command of one of the Utmost Beings. Since
you ants have dared to question the might of the ancient race, I
shall use your fresh blood to help you guys atone for your sins!"
Gu Xiao scoffed out as a massive aura burst forth from him.
This mighty aura caused the disciples of the six major sects to
freeze up. This aura was simply way too strong!
All the other ancient race beings behind Gu Xiao started

smirking as well.
"Can we not kill them?" Long Xuan looked over to the Marquis
of Despair. Even though the members of the six major sects
numbered in the tens of thousands, Long Xuan knew that they
were still no match for the Marquis of Despair or even Gu Xiao.
After all, Gu Xiao was someone who was almost practically

going to hit divine celestial soon.
PSHEW!
Suddenly, Gu Xiao appeared right before Long Xuan. Choking

him, he lifted him up into the air.
"Hmph! Marquis of Despair, how dare your underling seek

mercy for those puny ants? Should I help you to settle your
family's affairs?" Gu Xiao jeered coldly as he increased his
strength, choking Long Xuan even tighter.
Long Xuan's face was flushed red thoroughly right now,

evidently no match for Gu Xiao.
"He is my man." Suddenly, the Marquis of Despair turned

around and glared at Gu Xiao. That calm and deep gaze seemed
to be hiDing two razor-sharp swords within them. It was a
warning to Gu Xiao that if he had dared to kill Long Xuan, he
would die a terrible death, an extremely, extremely terrible
death.
Gu Xiao felt his heart jerk for a moment as he glared back at

the Marquis of Despair. Eventually, he snorted out coldly before
relinquishing his grip on Long Xuan.
"Hmph, damn it!" Gu Xiao's heart was thoroughly incensed, as

his hatred for the Marquis of Despair burned to its core.
"Since you guys have made the trip towards Despair City,
won't you stay here then?" The Marquis of Despairspoke up.
Raising his hand gently, the entire Heaven and Earth started
vibrating violently.
"Little Guang, please let them off!" Looking at the Marquis of

Despair taking action, the color drained out of Long Xuan's face.
"HAHA!" Suddenly, the Marquis of Despair laughed out

maniacally. There was a tinge of helplessness in his laughter,
mixed with a deep and immense despair.
"ARGH!"
"I FEELDESPAIRED!"
"PLEASE DON'T KILL ME!"
...
Suddenly, it was as though something had invaded the

disciples of the six major sects as their eyes jerked wide open,
filled with an endless sense of despair within them.
Snot and tears began to flow out along with the cries.
The might of the great sect army was crippled with a single
raise of the Marquis of Despair's palm.
Power.
Absolute power!
Each and every single one of the elders presents let out a look
of fright.
This was true horror right now.

Chapter 539: Spear of Despair
"Everyone always comes forth to bully me. I, the Marquis of
Despair, am the sovereign of Despair City, with an unlimited
territory to my name. To think that even ants like you guys
would dare to step forth to challenge my authority." Even
though the Marquis of Despair's face was expressionless as he
looked at the members of the six major sects, one could sense
the boundless fury in that deep and sinister voice of his.
That clean, cute face of his turned extremely vile instantly. In

the eyes of the members of the six major sects, it was as if a
peerless devil had just raised his palm, causing a devastating
force to ripple through the Heaven and Earth, destroying
everything in its path.
Those disciples who had merely heard of the Marquis of

Despair's name and were meeting him for the first time could
not believe that this cute and doll-like boy child could possess
such an immense amount of hatred within him.
Those frosty eyes of his pierced through the void. In that

instance, the Heaven and Earth were not the only places that
were sealed frozen. Their skipping heartbeats felt an immense
repression immediately.
The elders of the six major sects looked around at their
disciples with a look of fear. The Marquis of Despair's power of
despair had seeped itself into their inner hearts. If this were to
carry on, these disciples would undoubtedly fall into the endless
abyss of despair, unable to pull themselves out of it forever!
The elders of the Shenzu Dian Sect stepped forth. Pursing

their lips, mysterious golden glowing heavenly symbols shot out
of their mouths.
These heavenly symbols brought with them a holy glow as

they increased in number and density. Eventually, these
heavenly symbols culminated into a God of Symbols.
The God of Symbol hollered out as a heavenly tune filled the

entire sky. The feelings of hope and beauty, which represented
the most positive of all energies, entwined with one another as
they formed a river which coiled itself around the bodies of the
disciples.
"W-what happened just now?"
"Why did I feel such endless despair within my heart!"

"Junior brother, how did I injure you?"
Beings of the Wings race commanded the most radiant of all

energies in the world. When produced by the elders of the
Shenzu Dian Sect, the power was intensified even further.
This tremendous amount of positive energy purged the power

of despair cast by the Marquis of Despair immediately, allowing
the disciples of the six major sects to recover from it.
Amongst the elders of the Shenzu Dian Sect, one of them was
born with a strange attribute. Born with three wings, he was
considered an abnormal being of the Wings race, and wielded
even more power than other similar beings of his race.
But, this only served to display how far ahead the Marquis of
Despair's strength was compared to them. Just purging the
power of despair alone required them to use their skills to
counter it.
Long Xuan looked at the members of the six major sects. He

had not expected them to come forth to the Despair City for a
rescue mission for these captive beings.
If the Marquis of Despair were the only one who had returned,
Long Xuan would still have the confidence of keeping the lives
of the members of the six major sects. But now that Gu Xiao, the
son of the Sovereign King Wei, was here along with a huge
number of chamberlains he brought with him, the current
situation was looking extremely dangerous.
"Hehe" The Marquis of Despair lowered his head as his

glistening black fringe covered his eyes, leaving nothing but his
bone-chilling snigger. Suddenly, the Marquis of Despair tossed
his head up. That initially calm gaze of his was now replaced
with a strange gleam.
"ALL OF YOU CAN GO TO HELL!" The Marquis of Despair

screamed out with a mad holler. Raising his hand, a sharp
power of despair ripped through the entire void.
This formidable power caused the elders of the six major sects
to truly feel fear. This was the power of the Heavens. THIS WAS
POWER THAT BELONGED TO THE DIVINE GODS!
"To think that this little devil's true state would be that of a
divine celestial...!" Looking at the power that burst forth from
the Marquis of Despair, Dulong's expression changed
completely.
Divine celestial cultivation state That was a state that trod on
the Heavens itself. Even if they were to combine all of their
forces, they still wouldn't be able to deal with the Marquis of
Despair!
"Right now, the only thing we can do is to fight with all we've
got, so that our disciples can escape." An elder from the Ju
Lingshen Sect remarked.
"Burning everything away, if sacrificing our lives would mean

that the Marquis of Despair is removed, that could be
considered a good thing for us from the thousands of races out
there as well."
At this moment, the high and mighty Mu Longtian, who had

wanted the reverence of the beings of the thousands of races out
there, was absolutely terrified. Upon sensing the boundless
power of the Marquis of Despair which was like the vast seas,
his face was pale as a sheet.
In front of this power, he finally knew what true fear was. His
pupils were dilated from fright right now. To think that the
Marquis of Despair would be this menacing! In fact, in front of
this guy, he couldn't even find the strength to lift a single
finger!
The thirty elders of the six major sects burst forth with their
own powers in retaliation. Their aura pierced through the
Heavens.
'Void Piercing Heavenly Dragon!'
The elders of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect hollered out as

their skin tore apart, turning into a 100,000 feet long dragon.
Howling wildly, their dragon energy erupted out from all over
the place, fusing together.
Ju Lingshen Sect, Shenzu Dian Sect, Water God Sect, Heaven

Horn Sect and Heavenly Eye King Sect.
Thirty elders of the six major sects all poured out every single
last thing they had right now. Their rumbling combined powers
culminated in the sky.
Gu Xiao, who had been silently observing everything, was

pretty displeased. He had not expected the Marquis of Despair's
powers to be this strong. To think that he had broken through
to divine celestial in such a short period of time. This was
something Gu Xiao could not accept.
Even though the Marquis of Despair was nothing but a lapdog
for the utmost being, what about that cheap being, Long Xuan,
then? How dare that lowlife try to overtake the mighty ancient
race beings as well?
Gu Xiao had been stuck in the midst of transitioning to a

divine celestial for a long time now. From the unknowns, he
would always try to entrust his consciousness to obtain a spot
within that realm. However, he would always be stuck at the
most crucial step, never able to attain that sought-after
cultivation state.
Long Xuan was in a dilemma right now. On one hand, it was

his master who had groomed him all the way from the past. On
the other hand, it was someone who was really important to
him.
"Marquis of Despair, today, our six major sects here shall

perish together with you!" Dulong yelled out angrily as his
boundless power merged with that of his comrades.
ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!
A towering colossal giant stood tall between the Heaven and

Earth. Heavenly tunes could be heard, while it seemed as
though every step it took would take down an entire world
itself, bursting forth with an endless amount of energy.
"Anything below divine celestial is nothing but an ant." The

Marquis of Despair's frosty gaze stared straight at the giant as he
placed his small, tender palms together.
Instantly, a gigantic hole tore open in the void. It was pitch

black within the hole, as a surge of energy rippled out into the
world from within, along with with a violent force.
This devastating energy was enough to annihilate the Heavens

and tear down the worlds. In the face of this power, every other
living being seemed so puny and fragile.
Crack.
That titanic giant howled out in anger. However, in the face of

that formidable opposing force, it began to crack apart bit by
bit.
'Spear of Despair!'
Suddenly, a long, shining black spear that was covered by the
power of despair extended out slowly from that pitch black
hole.
This long spear shone with a glistening black glow. There was
a large number of heavenly despair symbols inscribed on it, as
though all the energy of despair within the Heaven and Earth
was gathered on it, bringing with it its apocalyptic powers.
PSHEW!
That long spear jerked for a moment before it bolted out

towards the six major sects.
"Little Guang! Stop!" The moment Long Xuan caught sight of

the spear, his face changed immediately. Shifting nimbly, he
appeared before that enormous crumbling giant.
The moment the Marquis of Despair caught sight of Long

Xuan's figure, that expressionless face of his moved
momentarily. Suddenly, it was as though he had lost all control
as he howled out sorrowfully.
"DO YOU WANT TO LEAVE ME TOO?" That long spear
stopped in its tracks immediately. Following the Marquis of
Despair's long howl, it vibrated immensely. Perhaps it was
telepathic, as it seemed as though the Spear of Despair could
sense that emotion of despair within the Marquis of Despair's
heart right now.
"Little Guang, I!" Long Xuan looked over at the Marquis of

Despair.
BAM!
Suddenly, a cold light shimmered as a skull pierced through

Long Xuan's body, biting off half of Long Xuan's heart as it
penetrated him.
"Marquis of Despair, you're way too merciful. A disobedient

dog as such deserves nothing but death. Why do you need to
speak so much?" StanDing in the distance, Gu Xiao chuckled
sinisterly as a skull rested in his palm. He then took out the half
ripped heart and placed it in his mouth, gnawing on it.
"Yum, yum. Not bad. The heart of someone from the Dragon
race tastes pretty good indeed." Gu Xiao laughed cruelly.
"LittleGuang" Lowering his head, Long Xuan glared at the
gaping hole in his chest that was gushing with fresh blood. He
then murmured softly towards the Marquis of Despair in the
distance, his eyes filled with overwhelming emotions. Finally,
as though every single last bit of strength had left him, he
collapsed into a downward descent from the skies.
...
At this moment in the secret chamber
Lin Fan propped up his full belly as he burped a few times.
"Holy sh*t! There are simply way too many pills! I can't eat
anymore! I'm truly bloated right now!" Lin Fan had never once
imagined that he would one day be feeling bloated to the brink
of explosion through popping pills.
"Eh? What's going on outside? Why is it so noisy?" Lin Fan

pondered weirdly.
Rubbing his tummy, he stood up and walked outside.

Chapter 540: Appearance Of The
Handsome Lin Fan!
"Disciple!" Dulong, who had an extraordinary demeanor, felt
his heart being carved out at the sight of that bloodstained
figure.
Long Xuan was his disciple, his one and only disciple. In all
these years, he had only taken in Long Xuan as a disciple. And
because Long Xuan was his most beloved disciple ever, the
deeper one loved, the deeper the cut it left as well. Back then
when his beloved disciple had chosen to side with the Marquis
of Despair, his firm heart shattered into pieces.
Ever since then, Dulong had never once taken in another

disciple, nor had he ever mentioned the fact that he had a
disciple as well.
His heart was in turmoil.
At this moment, a single phrase suddenly struck Dulong, 'Who

could lead an impeccable life?'
But right now, it was all too late.

This disciple of his had once tried looking him up, trying to
explain his actions. However, Dulong had never ever given him
the chance to do so. Time and again, he would wallop this dear
disciple of his half to death. From the very beginning, he had
never ever taken the time to listen to any words he tried to say.
At this moment, Dulong regretted everything. Why had he

never granted Long Xuan the chance after all those years!
'ARGH!'
The Marquis of Despair's scream was shrill right now as that

once expressionless face was filled with panic. Turning into a
streak of light, he burst off towards the plummeting Long Xuan.
...
"Hmph! How is he befitting of the title as the Marquis of

Despair if he's so merciful? Since you refuse to strike on your
own, I'll do it for you." Looking at everything before him, Gu
Xiao commented casually.
To Gu Xiao, the beings of the thousands of races out there

were nothing but ants. Other than being food for the ancient
race, they had no other purpose.
Gu Xiao had always been someone who loved killing beings of

the other races. After all, the more of them he killed, the more
blessings he would receive in return from the Heaven's Will of
This was a great boon to his personal cultivation.
In fact, he had been coveting the beings of the thousands of

races that were captive in the Despair City for a really long time
now. With its convenient location near the ascension point, the
Despair City possessed a boundless amount of resources.
Gu Xiao had always dreamed of owning the Despair City one

day. If he could do that, he would definitely be able to hasten his
speed of attaining the divine celestial cultivation state.
Before attaining the state of divine celestial, every cultivation

state prior to that was simply child's play. One would only step
on the true path to eternity after they entered the divine
celestial cultivation state.
Even though he coveted it, there was nothing he could do.
After all, the Despair City was a place conferred by the utmost
being lord himself. Even if he were the son of the Sovereign
King Wei, if he ever offended the utmost being lord, his death
would come in a matter of seconds.
Casting his gaze at the members of the six major sects, Gu

Xiao's lips curled into a cold sneer.
"Not bad. There are so many beings of the other races left.
This should satisfy my killing thirst." Gu Xiao stepped forth. He
had long tossed any concern about the Marquis of Despair, who
was now berserk and had lost all his battle intent, to the back of
his head.
The chamberlains behind Gu Xiao looked at the members of

the six major sects as though they were viewing food as well,
slurping with their saliva dripping.
How nice would it be if they could kill such a large number of

beings of the thousands of races!
"Young master, could we devour some of them?"

"Of course." Gu Xiao granted the permission.
"Thank you, young master!" The moment the chamberlains

heard this, their eyes shone with glee. Right now, they had
really lucked out!
It had been such a long time since they came across such a
quantity of beings to kill. These sorts of oppressive massacres
were the sort of slaughtering they enjoyed the most.
In fact, those defenseless elders were the real delicacies in

their eyes. However, they knew that those elders would
definitely be reserved for their young master. They could only
choose from the small shrimps around.
But it didn't matter. This would suffice as well. As long as they

got to kill, they would definitely feel excited.
"Senior brother, they're coming!" Long Yue'er's face was pale

right now. In fact, she was even shivering. The Marquis of
Despair alone had caused them to feel fearful. However, the
aura emanating from these ancient race beings were causing
them to feel chills down their spines as well.
"I see them." Mu Longtian had not expected such a tragic fate
to befall him one day. If he couldn't defeat the Marquis of
Despair, so be it. However, to think that he would feel such fear
even for these ancient race beings before his face!
"Protect the elders!" Looking at the approaching ancient race

beings, Xiesheng was nervous as well. However, he wouldn't
allow the ancient race beings to harm their elders at this
juncture!
Dulong frowned. He knew that this would go really badly.

After all, he was clear about the strength of these ancient race
beings. They were strong, really strong.
Even if they were at their peak state right now, they still
weren't a match for these ancient race beings.
The household name of the Sovereign King Wei was well

known amongst the ancient race beings. In fact, it was a name
that was even more horrifying than the Marquis of Despair.
Even if the person here before them was just his son, he still
wasn't an existence they could easily deal with.
'These so-called six major sects are nothing but some pariah
sects formed by a bunch of ants in some faraway land. If we
could force out the location of these sects from them and devour
their roots, the divine celestial state would definitely be in my
grasp.' Gu Xiao thought to himself with a cold laughter.
To him, they truly were no different from any other ants out
there in the world, equally puny and weak.
At this moment, all of the beings of the thousands of races

who were previously held captive in the Despair City were now
scared sh*tless against the might of the ancient race beings. At
this moment of franticness, the only thing that came into their
minds was to search for that powerful and almighty human
being who had rescued them earlier on.
But, to their dismay, he was nowhere to be found! It was as

though he had disappeared from the world altogether!
"Eh? To think that there would be such a petite and tender

looking girl from the Dragon race. Alright, I'll use your blood to
rinse my mouth first!" Gu Xiao raised his hand. With a scratch
of his five fingers, a massive amount of energy surged out.
"AHHHH! SENIOR BROTHER! SAVE ME!" Long Yue'er's face

was pale as a sheet right now as her body gravitated towards Gu
Xiao uncontrollably.
The moment Mu Longtian caught sight of this scene, all the

blood drained from his face. His legs wobbled uncontrollably, as
he did not dare to head up front at all.
Looking at the helplessness of her senior brother who was just

shaking there, her face was filled with despair.
"Let go of my senior sister!" Suddenly, Xiesheng was the one

who hollered out instead. Bursting forth with his dragon power,
he grabbed Long Yue'er in his arms and tossed her back. In
return, he was now the one who was being sucked towards Gu
Xiao!
"Hmph! Know your place." Gu Xiao glared at Xiesheng icily

before swinging his arm out. For someone like Xiesheng, this
amount of power was comparable to that of the Heavens; he was
unable to defend against it at all.
BAM!
Like a kite that was cut loose, Xiesheng was sent slamming
onto the floor as he coughed out mouthfuls of fresh blood
instantly.
"Junior brother!!!" Immediately, Long Yue'er headed forth to

support him up. She had not expected that the one who would
save her would be the junior brother she would commonly
lecture on a day to day basis. On the other hand, that once
revered senior brother of hers was the one who was rooted
there helplessly.
"Puny! Simply way too weak! Forget it, I'll just devour all of
you then!" Gu Xiao jeered coldly. Opening his mouth widely, he
darted towards the members of the six major sects.
The moment the chamberlains caught sight of their young

master unleashing his big move, they pounced forth like tigers
as well towards the disciples of the six major sects. If they were
to hesitate, they might not even have any scraps left!
The moment the disciples of the six major sects caught sight
of these ferocious ancient race beings pouncing towards them,
they felt their hearts sink in fear. Those beings of the thousands
of races who were just rescued moments earlier felt an immense
dread filling them up as well.
Who could come and save them now?
"Ancient race" Just then, a solemn and imposing voice rang

out from the distance. A sturdy aura covered the entire void as it
pushed down towards these ancient race beings.
"Huh?" Gu Xiao's brows creased as he stopped what he was

doing and looked over to the distance. As for the beings of the
thousands of races out there, this voice was like a rescue rope
that was dropped into that abyss of hell for them to climb out.
The disciples of the six major sects looked over in

bewilderment, wondering who this voice belonged to.
"It's that great human lord!"
"That human lord hasn't left at all! He's here to save us!"
"That's the lord who slaughtered the four commanders along

with million ancient race soldiers!"
The beings of the thousands of races erupted out in cheers.

The elders of the six major sects focused their gazes as they
looked at Lin Fan warily.
Chapter 541: Motherf*cking Human King
For those beings of the thousands of races out there who had
had their fair share of torments, the sight of Lin Fan's graceful
demeanor was etched into the core of their hearts for the rest of
their lives. No matter how they tried, they could never bring
themselves to forget this noble figure.
But, the disciples of the six major sects were filled with
bewilderment.
Could this be the human who had supposedly killed the four
commanders and the million ancient race soldiers?
But, how could this be?
A single step from Lin Fan was so far, yet so near. In the blink
of an eye, he appeared right before all of them.
The sides of his robes floated gently against the breeze while
his fine black hair danced in the air. His face was relaxed as he
looked down on the entire world while glaring at the ancient
race. He then frowned, as though he was puzzled.
"I've already slain all the ancient race beings here. Why are
there still more appearing now?" Under the watchful gaze of the
masses, Lin Fan commented casually.
His voice was calm, as though there were yet another few ants
who had entered the fray, trying to cause trouble.
From the words of the beings of the thousands of races, the

disciples of the six major sects already knew that the million
ancient race soldiers were killed by a single human. However,
even then, they were still slightly doubtful of that fact.
However, right in front of them, the very words were spouted

out from the human's mouth himself. The faces of everyone
from the six major sects began to change rapidly.
Disbelief.
Shock.
Alarm.
Astonishment.
"Human lord! Please save us!"
"Oh, great and mighty human lord! Please salvage us from this
world of sufferings!"
Suddenly, all the beings of the thousands of races prostrated

themselves under the glorious aura of Lin Fan.
'The strong shall reign supreme.' In a world like this, they

were in need of a powerful leader who could lead them out of
their current predicament into the light.
And, this human before them was that man they needed.
Xiesheng raised his head and looked at Lin Fan. He had not
expected those words of his that were thought to be bullshit to
come true. With the strength of a single person, he had
managed to overrun the entire Despair City. Just what sort of
powers should one have in order to accomplish such a feat?
Dulong exchanged glances with the other elders present. They
were still in denial right now. However, they could not deny the
fact that the powerful aura they had felt earlier on was emitted
by this human.
"Who are you?" Gu Xiao stared at this human who was

floating gently in the air and frowned. He was evidently
displeased at this man's insolence. The fact that this human's
gaze was casual and relaxed seemed to cause Gu Xiao even more
anger than anything else.
There had truly never been any other being of the thousands
of races who had dared to show him such an attitude.
Lin Fan looked over at Gu Xiao carefully.
'Semi divine celestial cultivation state.'
This wasn't a weak cultivation state by any chance. But alas,

what a pity!
"Semi divine celestial cultivation state. You can't even

breakthrough to divine celestial in one single take?" Lin Fan
scoffed in disdain. However, he did not realize the impact these
words would cause for the rest of the people present.
All the members of the six major sects knew of the strength of
this ancient race being. However, they had not expected him to
be a semi-divine celestial! Even though he was only halfway
there, that was still as good as having one step through the door
of that godly state!
But, the way this human had remarked that fact with such
contempt, just what sort of powers did this human possess?
"BRAZEN!" The moment Gu Xiao heard this, he burst out in

anger. "Take down this human! I've got to see just what sort of
capabilities he possesses!"
"Yes, young master!" Instantly, the eight chamberlains

following Gu Xiao nodded their heads as a menacing aura burst
forth from them.
"Watch out!"
Elder Dulong could not help but warn out of instinct. The
eight chamberlains were extremely powerful, somewhere
around their own cultivation states. Coupled with the fact that
they had an innate advantage over the other races, if they were
on the same cultivation states, beings of the thousands of races
would definitely find it hard-pressed to go against any ancient
race being.
But the moment he said those words, he regretted it

immediately. After all, the next scene sent their sanities
tumbling down the rabbit hole.
Lin Fan looked at the eight chamberlains. Desolate celestial

full cultivation state.
If this were earlier on, he might have required some tricks to

get at them.
But, he no longer required stuff like that.
He had received an explosive growth with all the pill popping,

such that his level had risen twice. Right now, he was a desolate
celestial upper-level being.
Despair City had existed for a thousand years now. In order to
fill the void in his heart, the Marquis of Despair had
accumulated a large number of pills. For any commoner, these
pills would be treasures that were priceless. Even if they were to
consume just one, they would definitely take their time to digest
it. However, for Lin Fan, these were nothing but experience
points.
The moment he swallowed them, the system would

automatically convert them into experience points which
gushed into his body. With that, he broke through the
experience cap for 2 straight levels instantly.
Who wouldn't fear a power like this?
"Know your places." Lin Fan snorted coldly as his five fingers
ripped out like a claw. Tearing through the void, an immense
amount of energy burst forth.
This tremendous energy rippled continuously as a gigantic

palm that covered the sky descended from the Heavens,
grabbing out at the eight chamberlains.
"What?"' Seeing this, all eight of them froze up as fear filled

their eyes.
To them, that puny human from before had suddenly turned

so terrifyingly mighty! In fact, that single claw-like swipe had
sealed their own personal space as well. They were rooted there,
with nowhere to run nor dodge!
"YOUNG MASTER, SAVE US!" The eight chamberlains

suddenly howled.
BAM!
That heavenly piercing gigantic palm caught all eight

chamberlains within its grip and squeezed.
In the blink of an eye, the eight chamberlains did not have any
room to resist at all. Just like that, they were squished to death,
as their pitch-black fresh blood sprayed through the skies.
'Ding Congratulations on killing desolate celestial full

cultivation state ancient race being.'
...
Eight notifications from the system appeared at the back of

Lin Fan's mind.
Just like that, he had received 400,000 experience points.

Seemed like other than popping pills, there was nothing that
could beat the experience points gained from killing ancient
race beings.
Lin Fan would never ever show any mercy towards the
ancient race beings. Any one of them he bumped into would
definitely be killed and converted into experience points.
And right now, tens of thousands of pairs of eyes were fixated

on him. Of course, Lin Fan felt the need to show an appropriate
display of might. Taking down everything in his way with sheer
brute force was the only way Yours Truly could ensure his name
would be passed down in the history of the beings of the
thousands of races.
"Hmph! How dare mere desolate celestial full cultivation
beings act so impertinently before Yours Truly!" Lin Fan tossed
his robes and shouted at Gu Xiao imposingly, "You can come
now!"
By now, all members of the six major sects were thoroughly

stumped. Their eyeballs were opened so wide that they could
almost fall out of their sockets at this instant.
To think that desolate celestial full cultivation beings couldn't

even hold on for a single round against this human! Wasn't this
way too horrific?
For these members of the six major sects, those eight ancient
race chamberlains could be considered as invincible existences!
Even elder Dulong would not dare to claim that he could take on
all of them by himself.
If they were all in their peak state, they could take advantage
of their numbers and probably kill these eight chamberlains if
they all struck together. However, even then, the number of
casualties would be uncountable.
The jaws of the beings of the thousands of races were opened

so widely that one could almost stuff an entire egg within them,
as they glared at Lin Fan in the air with utter excitement.
"Yours Truly is the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan!

Today, I shall conduct the execution of all of you from the
ancient race! Is there any indignance you would like to voice
out?" Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back as he glared at
Gu Xiao straight in the eye with a casual expression.
Gu Xiao's face was crumpled up, speechless right now. But

those beings of the thousands of races erupted out in cheers.
"LONG LIVE THE MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING!"
"I SEEK THE MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING'S

BLESSINGS!"
"I, HONG YUN OF THE GHOST RACE, AM WILLING TO

FOLLOW THE MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING'S LEAD
FOREVER!"
"I WISH TO FOLLOW THE GREAT LEAD OF THE

MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING AS WELL!"
By now, every single one of the beings of the thousands of
races out there just wanted to hug Lin Fan's thighs desperately
and serve under him.
Chapter 542: Realm of Despair.
Lin Fan smiled calmly. This was a result he had predicted
from the start. However, even under such circumstances, he
had to maintain his image.
After all, one's image was always the most important. He had
to ensure that this image of a powerful and mysterious being
was always maintained, so that it exuded off with perfection.
Furthermore, how could he casually let just any being of the
thousands of races hug his thighs just like that?
Suddenly, Lin Fan pushed down calmly with his palm. With
that, it felt like a blanket was placed over everyone, as silence
spread out across the masses.
Every single one of the beings of the thousands of races glared

at that respectable image of a man in the sky with wide open
jaws.
Within the Ancient Saint World, how many beings of the

thousands of races could dare to head over and slay a million
ancient race soldiers just like this Motherf*cking Human King?
At the same time, looking at this human in the air, Gu Xiao's
heart was burning with rage. Damn it! God damn it!
He was the son of the Sovereign King Wei, and could be

considered as one of the highest classes of the ancient race
beings! Back when he was born, he basked in a golden light from
the Heaven's Will. Under the warm, golden bath, he had already
received the blessings of the Heaven's Will at that very moment.
Furthermore, he was someone who was poised to be one of the

overlords of the ancient race! How could a mere scum of the
thousands of races humiliate him in front of so many other
beings? How could he endure such indignance?
Hatred.
His hatred was boundless right now.
"Human race, Lin Fan!" Gu Xiao's face was dark right now as
he growled through clenched teeth.
"How dare a lowlife from the thousands of races such as

yourself humiliate an upper-class ancient race being? You
deserve a terrible death for your sins!"
Looking at Gu Xiao, Lin Fan's lips curled into a cold grin.

However, in his heart, he was busy thinking about how he
should get rid of this fella here.
Earlier on, when he made that comment about semi-divine

celestials being ants, that was all bullsh*t. If he wanted to kill
Gu Xiao, naturally he wouldn't be able to do it with the back of
his palms. He might even have to pay some price if he truly
wanted to kill this being right here.
However, with the gaze of the beings of the thousands of races

fixated on him, there was no way he could show signs of
weakness right now. If they were to truly start fighting, he
would try to lure this ancient race being to somewhere far
before dealing with him slowly.
Lin Fan was satisfied with this plan he had come up with.
'Alright then! That's how I shall do it later on.'
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
Suddenly, a shrill, sorrowful cry rang out from the distance.
"Long Xuan, you've lied to me."
"You said that you would never leave me for all eternity."
"WHY DID YOU LIE TO ME? WHY????"
That small frame of the Marquis of Despair was hugging Long

Xuan's body tightly in his arms right now. That once cute and
expressionless face of his was crumpled up in anger and rage.
That black fur coat that was draped on his back was stained
with fresh red blood, as were his tender, white hands.
Those sinister and cold eyes of that emotionless the Marquis

of Despair were now filled with tears gushing out of them. Like
a helpless child, he looked absolutely powerless right now.
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"
He howled out once more as a dark and terrifying power burst
forth from his body. This power was even more horrifying than
doomsday itself. The moment Lin Fan turned his head around,
he was stunned by what he saw.
Divine celestial level 1.
However, at this moment, the pitch black power of despair

was surging out of his body. With that, the Marquis of Despair's
powers spiked up once more. In the blink of an eye, he was now
a divine celestial level 2.
'How could this be?' Lin Fan frowned in disbelief.
That shrill and sharp voice pierced through the void as that
black power of despair gradually distorted into a shroud,
covering the entire sky and caging up the Despair City
altogether.
This power of despair surpassed every other sort of power

around it.
It surpassed space.
It surpassed time.
Under the repressing pressure of this power of despair,

everything came to a halt.
Gu Xiao was rooted at this moment as well. He had not

expected the Marquis of Despair to turn out this strong!
He had already known that the Marquis of Despair had

attained the divine celestial cultivation state. However, that
should only be a divine celestial level 1 at best. To think that the
amount of power that was emitted out of him right now was
that of a level 2!
At the start, he had already considered the fact that he could

definitely run away if the Marquis of Despair dared to turn
around and try to kill him. But right now, that confidence was
wavering.
Retreat!
Without any hesitation, Gu Xiao turned into a streak of light

as he darted out into the distance. However, his path forward
was instantly blocked by a shroud of black mist.
"LONG XUAN, WHY MUST YOU LIE TO ME?"
BOOM!
A pitch black beam shone between the Heaven and Earth,

sealing the whole Despair City entirely.
'Ding The Marquis of Despair has broken down mentally.

Entering the Marquis of Despair's Realm of Despair.'
The moment Lin Fan heard the system's notification, he was

completely stunned. What in the world was happening right
now?
His surroundings were entirely pitch black. He couldn't even

see his fingers if he were to stretch out his hands. However, he
frowned. He could sense an unknown power wrapping itself
around him.
'Ding Discovered the Marquis of Despair's power of despair.

Cultivate it?'
'Cultivate.'
Without any single bit of hesitation, Lin Fan did it. To think
that the Marquis of Despair would have broken down entirely!
Thenthis Realm of Despair that was created by him must
definitely be bent on killing everyone in this whole place!
If the system could cultivate it, he must definitely cultivate it

no matter what!
Suddenly, a series of wails rang out from his surroundings. By

the sounds of it, these were the wails of someone who had gone
entirely insane.
Lin Fan listened carefully. These wails should be coming from

the beings of the thousands of races!
"This is the Marquis of Despair's Realm of Despair. Everyone,

stay firm to yourselves. You must absolutely not let this dark
power of despair seep into your soul!"
...
Lin Fan did not know who was speaking right now. However,
by the sounds of it, this should be someone from the six major
sects.
'Holy f*ck. Sh*t has seriously turned f*cking real once more.'
Lin Fan was feeling slightly nervous right now. To think that he
would meet such troublesome issues time and again!
However, the thing that was bothering him right now was
how the Marquis of Despair was cultivating his powers.
A few months ago, the Marquis of Despair was definitely just a

desolate celestial full cultivation being! Why the hell was he a
divine celestial level 1 right now? And to think that after
breaking down, he would go on to break through into divine
celestial level 2!
Even popping pills like a junkie wouldn't produce results like

these!
With the cultivation process of the system going on, Lin Fan
did not have to bother himself with the power of despair
surrounding him. Right now, the most important thing was to
find a way out to kill that Gu Xiao and this so-called Marquis of
Despair.
At that moment, Lin Fan caught sight of a small spot of light

that was bobbing up and down in front of him. Even though Lin
Fan did not know what that was, any single weird occurrence
right now could mean a way for him to get out of this place
altogether.
Without any hesitation, Lin Fan leaped forth towards that

bobbing spot of light.
The moment he arrived near the light, the image before his
eyes changed entirely.
His surroundings were no longer dark. In fact, it was

extremely bright, as he found himself located somewhere in the
midst of a village.
"Xiguang, come and catch me!"

"Big Brother Long Xuan, wait up! I can't run any further!"
Two kids who were laughing happily darted by Lin Fan.
'Could that be when Long Xuan and the Marquis of Despair

were kids?' Lin Fan looked at his surroundings in astonishment.
His heart was skipping faster as well. What a strange place this
was!
Suddenly, the image changed once more.
"He is a b*stard child! Kill him!" Within the village, a bunch of

people from the Dragon race had a single child tied up to a thick
beam. All of them were glaring at that child with hatred and
detest in their eyes.
The image changed again.
"I'm Long Xuan, what's your name!" A small kid was dangling
a strand of grass in his mouth as he stood before another kid
who had buried his head in his knees. This kid who was
stanDing up stretched out his palm with a bright and dazzling
smile on his face.
"Xiguang." The other vulnerable kid, whose face was pale and
whose eyes were filled with fright, replied feebly.
Just as Lin Fan was watching the scene, it changed yet again.
"Big Brother Long Xuan, don't ever leave me, alright?"

Xiguang's eyes were filled with hope.
"For sure! I'll never ever leave Little Guang!"
...
"Big Brother Long Xuan! Where are you?" Within the village, a
lost Xiguang was looking around frantically and helplessly.
...
"Burn him! He's a b*stard child! He's a b*stard child of the

ancient race!"
"BIG BROTHER LONG XUAN! DIDN'T YOU SAY THAT

YOU'LL NEVER LEAVE ME? YOU LIED!" Tied on the thick
beam, Xiguang was crying out at the top of his lungs.
...
"Are you feeling despaired right now? Do you require power?

Power which could allow you to destroy everything in your
way." Within the darkness, a sinister pair of eyes was witnessing
the entire happenings.
"Everyone has betrayed meI NEED POWER!"
The village descended into a sea of flames as everyone within

perished entirely
Image after image, Lin Fan was just swimming through them
right now.
Eventually, that kid that had massacred the entire village left.
Tens of years later, a handsome and suave young man

returned from his sect. Looking at the derelict village before
him, his eyes were filled with sadness.
"Little Guang! Where have you gone to? I now possess a great
amount of power that I can protect you with! But where have
you gone to?"
Chapter 543: Time To Start The Plan.
The images appeared momentarily before disappearing, just
like snowflakes.
'What a tragic story.'
This was the only thought in Lin Fan's mind. The Marquis of
Despair had led an extremely sorrowful life. Lin Fan was feeling
somewhat saddened by the whole tale.
This was such a pure love that had met with such a tragic end.
Even though it was between a child and an adult, love was
something that knew no boundaries.
Just as Lin Fan was letting out a look of melancholy, he was

attracted to an interesting sight before him. In that pitch-black
darkness, a figure laid prostrated. His bum was raised high into
the air, swinging and twerking left and right.
"No, NO!"
The voice was somewhat hoarse, as though he was

experiencing some horrific event, leaDing to the utter
breakdown of his mental state and losing control of his own
sanity.
At the start, Lin Fan did not know who it was. However, when
he caught sight of the features of that person, he grinned. And
in fact, this was a bright grin.
"Gu Xiao!"
Lin Fan had not expected his luck to be THIS good! To think
that he would bump into Gu Xiao! At the moment, Gu Xiao's
face was extremely tormented. Evidently, he had already
sunken deep within the Marquis of Despair's Realm of Despair.
"Hey there, little buddy!" Lin Fan hollered out at Gu Xiao.

However, it was as if Gu Xiao did not hear him at all, as he
continued wailing out there. Those malevolent eyes of his were
dim, without any sign of life, as his consciousness seemed to
have been completely absorbed by the Realm of Despair.
Lin Fan was contemplating earlier on about how to kill Gu

Xiao. However, by the looks of the situation right now, there
was no need for that anymore. He could just simply kill this guy
outright just like this!
Coming beside Gu Xiao, Lin Fan gave that raised bum of his a
few kicks. However, there was no reaction at all.
This caused Lin Fan to get exhilarated.
'How should I get the most out of this piece of trash? Also, I
must make sure that I leave nothing out.' Lin Fan rubbed his
chin as he contemplated slowly. Suddenly, his eyes flashed with
an idea.
"Thunder Trainer King, come on out!"
"Master." The Thunder Trainer King appeared before Lin Fan

instantly and greeted him politely. Turning around to face that
Gu Xiao there, those bright, innocent eyes of the Thunder
Trainer King flashed brightly, filling up with a look of thirst.
"Train him up well." Lin Fan had already thought up of a

perfect plan.
In order to create the maximum impact before the beings of
the thousands of races out there, Lin Fan had to put in a good
load of effort. How could he let this ancient race being die so
easily?
"Yes!" The Thunder Trainer King replied eagerly. Turning

around to look at Gu Xiao once more, he smacked his lips with a
chilling fervor.
Lin Fan had the utmost confidence in hanDing Gu Xiao over to

the Thunder Trainer King. After all, with the Thunder Trainer
King, everything was bound to be fine.
With that cruel set of training devised by the Thunder Trainer

King, every single living being in the world would have to bow
down under the might of the Thunder Trainer King.
...
"Eh? Where has the Marquis of Despair gone to?" Lin Fan
looked around at his surroundings, trying to make out for any
traces of the Marquis of Despair. If he wanted to get out of this
Realm of Despair, he would definitely have to locate the
Marquis of Despair.
Just then, a series of sounds rang out from the distance.
Without hesitation, Lin Fan leaped forth from his spot and
headed off into the direction of those sounds.
The source of those sounds was definitely the Marquis of

Despair.
If he were to follow along this direction, Lin Fan would

definitely be able to track him down.
At this moment, the Marquis of Despair was kneeling on the

spot and clutching Long Xuan tightly in his arms. That
expression on the Marquis of Despair's face was heart-
wrenching to watch.
"Long Xuan, don't leave me" The Marquis of Despair

murmured like a living dead zombie right now. His gaze was
dim and empty, without that same iciness from before. Right
now, he was more like a pitiable person who had just lost
everything in his life.
"Who?" The moment Lin Fan appeared, the Marquis of

Despair raised that depressed face of his and looked at Lin Fan.
The moment Lin Fan's eyes crossed with the Marquis of
Despair's, his heart jerked for a moment. However, he steadied
himself forcefully. How could he falter at such a moment?
Furthermore, Lin Fan knew that there was definitely no way

he could take down the Marquis of Despair given his current
strength. However, catching sight of those images from before
did give him some ideas.
No matter whether or not they would work, he had to give it a

shot.
"You've met me before." Lin Fan said calmly.
"You're that human." The Marquis of Despair recalled before

lowering his head to look at Long Xuan again.
"That's right. I am that human. Do you wish to never leave his

side? I can help you with that." Lin Fan continued.
"That's impossible! Impossible! I'm being controlled by the

Utmost Being! No one can help me. No one at all!" The Marquis
of Despair shook his head blankly as his expression changed
once more. It was as if his mind had just gone berserk yet again.
"That's right! How can anyone else appear here before me?
You're all supposed to die! ALL OF YOU SHALL DIE!" That
initially calm expression of the Marquis of Despair turned nasty
once more as he bellowed at Lin Fan.
The moment the Marquis of Despair started going mad once

more, Lin Fan was startled. Sensing that things were about to
head south, he hurriedly added on, "If you don't give it a shot,
how would you know it's useless? Unless you mean to tell me
that you don't wish to be by Long Xuan's side, and you're
unwilling to give up everything you possess right now?"
"Shut up! What does a mere human such as yourself

understand?" The Marquis of Despair shot a bloodied gaze at Lin
Fan with his bloodshot eyes. It seemed that if Lin Fan said even
one more sentence, he would slay Lin Fan without any
hesitation at all.
"I understand... I understand everything. If you do not wish to

lose Long Xuan, you must have faith in me. Otherwise, if you
delay it any further, even if you kill everyone right here, you
would never see him ever again." Lin Fan replied.
Right now, Lin Fan was recalling every single dogsh*t scenario
he had ever known from those television serials. Eventually,
this was the plan he had thought up of.
Any single antagonistic BOSS would never be a frenzied

murdering demon if they had someone they cared about around
them.
This was especially the case if the person they cared for
wanted to leave them. At those critical junctures, they would
definitely accede to any request in order to retain those that
they cared about for the rest of their lives.
This was the bet that Lin Fan was hedging on right now. And
by the looks of the Marquis of Despair's expression, the
probability of this working out was really high as well.
The Marquis of Despair looked at Lin Fan without saying

anything. That was all he did, looking silently.
'Heaven and Earth Smelt, come on out!'
Instantly, this utmost treasure of the system, the Heaven and

Earth Smelt, appeared within the Realm of Despair.
"This is an utmost treasure and can smelt everything within

this Heaven and Earth. If you enter this together with Long
Xuan, I can smelt both of you into weapon spirits. With that,
the both of you shall share a single body and never be separated
ever again for all eternity. Even that manipulating power of the
utmost being of the ancient race wouldn't be able to interfere
with this." Lin Fan explained.
Right now, Flying Heavens was really strong. However, it still

did not have a weapon grade nevertheless. If Lin Fan could
smelt Long Xuan and the Marquis of Despair into Weapon
Spirits and infuse them within the Flying Heavens, he would
definitely be able to unleash all the potential within Flying
Heavens entirely.
"Never separated for all eternity... Released from all sufferings

Escaping the control of the utmost being forever and ever..."
Looking at the Heaven and Earth Smelt, the Marquis of Despair
murmured to himself once more.
"HAHA!" Suddenly, he burst up laughing. With his fragile

little arms, he lifted Long Xuan up entirely.
"Long Xuan is dead. No matter how much I wish to join him, I
don't even have the rights to commit suicide. No matter what
you're up to, even if I die, I must be with Long Xuan! What do I
have to fear? So what if I have boundless power and an
unlimited amount of territories? None of them can be compared
to Long Xuan at all! He came to look for me. Despite knowing
that he did not abandon me back then, I've scolded him and
humiliated him. All I wanted was for him to leave my side so
that he would never be under the control of that horrific utmost
being as well. But, he understood everything and chose to never
ever leave me"
Carrying Long Xuan, the Marquis of Despair headed towards

the Heaven and Earth Smelt step by step. That pitch black fur
coat was draped and dragged along those burdened shoulders of
his.
At this moment, the Marquis of Despair stood at the entrance

of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Turning around to look at Lin
Fan once more, he leaped straight in without any bit of
hesitation.
'Don't worry! Anything that Yours Truly promised will never

be reneged on.' Lin Fan thought in his heart.
He then tossed the Flying Heavens within the Heaven and
'The highest Dao of crafting all weapons... A telepathic fusion

of two connected hearts Smelt.'
With that, the Heaven and Earth Smelt rattled violently.
Within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, the Marquis of Despair

placed Long Xuan down on the ground, and then laid down
beside him.
holding onto Long Xuan's hand, he closed his eyes.
That never changing expression of 10,000 years finally moved.
For the first time in 10,000 years, he let out a true smile, that
was ever so dazzling and brilliant.
...
Chapter 544: Exaggerated Acting Skills!
The Dao of crafting weapons... If not for the existence of the
system, it would be easier for one to ascend the Heavens than to
reach this state of weapon crafting.
On the path of crafting weapons, no one could perform this

state of creating a dual lifeform weapon spirit. In fact, even if it
were Lin Fan, it would have been extremely difficult for him to
create something like this if he hadn't managed to find any good
weapon spirits.
But, Lady Luck must have been shining on him for him to
come across this couple, Long Xuan and the Marquis of Despair.
Not only that, he had managed to successfully get the couple
within the Heaven and Earth Smelt willingly.
This was all a great fortune on his part.
But honestly, Long Xuan's power was too weak, wasn't it? He
was only a desolate celestial upper-level cultivation state.
On the other hand, the Marquis of Despair was a big BOSS. To

think that his cultivation state would skyrocket to become a
divine celestial level 2 after breaking down.
Seemed like shrinking down in size did increase the

concentration level. Even a small being like that would have
such capabilities.
Fat people would have short penises while skinny people

would last shorter.
Everything in this world was made balanced.
Suddenly, the lid of the Heaven and Earth Smelt burst open as
a streak of light shot out. Instantly, the Marquis of Despair's
Realm of Despair began to crack and fall apart.
'Flying Heavens: Lower graded dao weapon. Dual lifeform

weapon spirit. Possesses three BUFFs. Immense and mythical
uses.'
"Hahaha! It's finally done!"

Right now, Lin Fan was abnormally happy. To think that it
would skip the state of spirit weapon and leap right into a dao
weapon state. This was awesome!
"Thank you."
Above the Flying Heavens, two figures floated gently in the

sky. These two were none other than the Marquis of Despair
and Long Xuan.
A big hand was holding on to the small hand. The Marquis of

Despair's face was beaming brightly from ear to ear. He was at
the epitome of happiness right now.
"No problem, it's a small issue. Just make sure you guys help
me kill my enemies well in the future!" Lin Fan replied casually.
"Yes!"
Honestly, Lin Fan felt some slight regret for not being able to
kill the Marquis of Despair. Otherwise, with a cultivation state
of divine celestial level 2, Lin Fan would definitely receive a
crazy burst of experience points.
But oh well, one might as well forget it. Now that Flying
Heavens possessed a dual lifeform weapon spirit, it was
definitely bound to have limitless potential. He would just have
to properly groom it from here on forth. One day, he would
definitely use the Flying Heavens to place the ancient race
beings in a Realm of Despair, and watch them crumble from
within.
The Thunder Trainer King returned with a look of pleasure,

evidently pleased with this training partner.
BAM!
Like a shattered mirror, the Realm of Despair turned into

many pieces of shards, as they crystallized and disappeared into
the world.
"Just what in the world happened earlier on?"
"Weren't we still stuck within the Realm of Despair?"
"Where are we? Are we dead?"

At this moment, all the beings of the thousands of races and
the members of the six major sects were in a daze. Within the
Realm of Despair, they experienced an uncontrollable amount
of despair and tormenting pain in their hearts.
And just as they were feeling as though they were about to die,
a beam of light pierced through the darkness and shone on
them, leaDing them to the way out.
"You guys are not dead. With Yours Truly around, how would
any weak and puny beings dare to go overboard?" Lin Fan
floated up gently into the sky once more.
With an imposing disposition, he was extremely calm right

now. Hands behind his back, he looked down at the beings of
the thousands of races.
The moment all these beings caught sight of this

Motherf*cking Human King, all of them prostrated in a frenzy.
"AH! The Motherf*cking Human King saved us!"
"Long live the Motherf*cking Human King!"

"Even the invincible Marquis of Despair has been subjugated
by the Motherf*cking Human King!"
"Motherf*cking Human King, I love you!"
All the of the beings of the thousands of races were clamoring

out in excitement. In fact, some of the female beings even had
golden stars shooting out of their eyes as they shivered
uncontrollably. It seemed like they were at the peak of physical
pleasure, screaming out at Lin Fan at the top of their lungs.
For someone such as Lin Fan who had had much experience
with brothels in the past, such sounds of praise and adoration
came as no surprise to him.
Back in the Xuanhuang World, each time he committed a

perfect act, he would always meet with the reverence of the
masses. All those pretty young chicks couldn't even wait to tear
off their clothes and crush Yours Truly under their loving
lumps.
However, upon ascenDing to the Ancient Saint World, Lin

Fan felt that the burden on his shoulders had increased by quite
a bit. Because of that, he would have to be more mature and
steady.
After that, he waved his hands slightly. That should suffice as

a reciprocation for the mass adoration received.
After all, it was a crime for one to be as loved as him.
Mu Tianlong of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect was having

really mixed feelings right now. He glared at Lin Fan with both
envy and hatred.
To him, he should have been the recipient of such adoration!
But to think that it would all fall onto the shoulders of that
human.
Even that junior sister of his who once had respect him had
left him right now for Xiesheng, who was in no way stronger
than him. Because of this, Mu Longtian nearly spat out a
mouthful of blood.
Looking at Lin Fan, who was floating in the air, all the elders
of the six major sects could not help but admit it in their hearts.
This was the pride of the human race.
They acknowledged that they themselves weren't even

comparable to this human being. In fact, there might be no one
in their sects who could truly match with this human being
here.
Was the Human race that had dimmed away from the
limelight for the past tens of thousands of years going to shine
with brilliance once more?
"Human!" Suddenly, a roar burst forth from the void.
The moment the beings of the thousands of races heard this

voice, their hearts skipped a beat. At this, they could only think
of a single ancient race being.
That man who claimed that he was the son of the Sovereign
King Wei, Gu Xiao.
That powerful semi-divine celestial being whose powers knew
no bounds.
"You're not dead yet, eh?" Lin Fan tossed his robes and looked
at Gu Xiao in the distance imposingly.
"Die? How could I die! Today, I, Gu Xiao, shall have all of you
lay here with your corpses!" Gu Xiao blared out in anger.
However, there was a strange look in his eyes, as though he was
being controlled by somebody or something.
"HURGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"
Gu Xiao let himself loose as a devastating aura erupted forth.

This aura was so strong that even the Heaven and Earth rattled.
The mountains shook, and the sky turned grey. Even the stars
and sun were being shrouded by the ferocity of this force,
dimming without any light at all.
Under this formidable aura, all the beings of the thousands of

races started to tremble. They were like little boats in the midst
of a raging sea, where they could be overwhelmed by a gigantic
wave at any moment.
The elders of the six major sects stood where they were,
glaring at Gu Xiao.
This aura was way too strong!
It surpassed them entirely.
In the eyes of a semi-divine celestial being, they were

comparable to just mere ants.
Lin Fan took in the expressions of everyone present deep into

his heart before chuckling out. Tossing his hair back, he strode
through the air and hollered out.
"Hmph! How dare you act so impertinently before the

Motherf*cking Human King! Kneel down!"
This voice exploded out through the void. All those beings of
the thousands of races who were in a state of fright felt their
hearts tremble, as they burst out in cheers after hearing this
voice.
That was right! They still had the Motherf*cking Human

King! He would definitely kill this ancient race being!
Looking at Lin Fan, Mu Longtian gloated in his heart. Saying

this was as good as saying nothing!
Every single one of the ancient race beings was vicious and
cruel. Even if they were to die, they would never ever bow down
to someone from the thousands of races out there!
However, the next scene had everyone's jaws agape.
An impressive aura shot out from Lin Fan's body. This aura
was tough, crazy tough!
That originally menacing Gu Xiao suddenly frowned and

stumbled backward rapidly, crying out shrilly.
"H-how could this be! This auraHow can it be this strong?"

Thud.
Before the eyes of everyone present, Gu Xiao knelt down.
"WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?" Gu Xiao screamed out in

fright. "HOW ARE YOU THIS STRONG THAT EVEN I OF THE
ANCIENT RACE CANNOT MATCH UP AGAINST YOU AT
ALL?"
"A mere semi-divine celestial and you dare to act so brazenly

before me? Know your place!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. With the
flick of his robes, a razor-sharp Sword Will shot forth and sliced
Gu Xiao's body cleanly.
Everyone was completely dumbfounded.
At this moment, Lin Fan floated gently in the sky. That

mighty and noble disposition of his was carved into the minds
of everyone else once more.
Raising a single hand, he had killed that semi-divine celestial

ancient race being!
This sort of power!
However, Lin Fan was somewhat displeased.
Gu Xiao's acting sucked man! It was a little exaggerated. But

overall, the performance still worked out pretty well.
Chapter 545: Descent of the Sovereign
King Wei
Killing Gu Xiao brought Lin Fan a few hundred thousand
experience points. However, the unexpected reward was that he
also got a middle-grade Dao weapon and two lower grade ones!
'Heaven and Earth Demonic Ancient Umbrella'
'Green Solar Dragon Saber'
'Firestorm Shirt'
Seemed like Gu Xiao was a pretty rich boy indeed, unlike all
the other common ancient race beings. However, recalling the
fact that Gu Xiao was the son of the Sovereign King Wei,
everything made sense.
Even though Lin Fan did not know what sort of an existence
this Sovereign King Wei was, for him to be a direct lackey of the
utmost being, he naturally couldn't be that weak.
Lin Fan then tossed the three dao weapons for his big ancient
demon to devour. Lin Fan did not care about quantity when it
came to treasures. Quality was what mattered.
His treasure, Demon City, was something that possessed much

greater potential compared to anything else. How could he not
nurture it properly? If he could raise it up to its highest state, it
would definitely bring about a power that could devastate the
entire world.
...
At this moment, the entire world fell silent. The beings of the
thousands of races had long been mesmerized by the scene from
earlier.
What had they just witnessed?
To think that the mighty and vile Gu Xiao would kneel down
under a single burst of aura! This was something that had never
once happened before in the Ancient Saint World!
"Motherf*cking Human King! Please accept me as your slave!

I'm willing to follow you for life!"
"I can't take it anymore! This is too intense! Way too crazily
intense!"
The beings of the thousands of races lost their minds entirely

at this moment. They did not even know how to express this
intense feeling of exhilaration in their hearts.
That image from earlier on was way too mind-blowing!
An ancient race being bowing down to someone else, this was

something that had never happened before!
These former captive beings of the thousands of races, who

were once overlords in their Lower Worlds below, were having
mixed feelings right now.
After all, this human was someone like them, who had once
looked down on all masses and living beings in their Lower
Worlds. But at this moment, THEY were the masses and living
beings who were being looked down upon.
Ever since they arrived at the Ancient Saint World, all of them
had the same assumption, that since they were able to rule over
their Lower Worlds in the past, they would definitely be able to
do the same one day in the Ancient Saint World.
However, reality was a cruel thing, which slapped hard onto

their faces.
In the Ancient Saint World, there were countless people who

were just like them, reigning over their own Lower Worlds in
the past.
However, what happened to all of them?
Most of them were either dead or suppressed. There were only

a few who could return to that past state of glory.
All in all, it was because of the Heaven's Will of the Ancient

Saint World.
If one were to explain all of this in terms of a game, their

Lower Worlds would have been the Normal Mode, while the
Ancient Saint World right now was Hell Mode.
The difference in difficulty was as great as the Heaven and
Earth.
Lin Fan looked at the beings of the thousands of races and

smiled calmly, waving his hand dismissively. He had long
anticipated these enthusiastic cheers.
As for these beings of the thousands of races, that single smile

of Lin Fan was more than enough to captivate their hearts. To
them, this peerless and majestic Motherf*cking Human King
was way too charismatic.
"Motherf*cking Human King."
"MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING!"
Lin Fan did not expect that even that single action of his could
have created this number of mindless fans. But, there was
something he could hardly wait for. Right now, he was eager to
find out his ranking on the fugitive list.
Upon opening up the fugitive list, Lin Fan could not help but
grin out. He was now number 10,000. Compared to his ranking
in the tens of millions back then, the jump to 10,000 right now
only took him a couple of months.
Lin Fan had massacred a million ancient race soldiers all on

his own. In the Ancient Saint World, there had never been a
precedence for something like this.
However, because all of the slaughtered ancient race soldiers

were weaklings, he was still at the rank 10,000 right now.
But, with this ranking, Lin Fan understood that there were
still at least 10,000 beings of the thousands of races who were
actively resisting the ancient race.
But, this was a number that was way too small nevertheless.
Compared to the endless number of ancient race beings,

10,000 beings were nothing but a speck in the universe.
But then again, there was a heaven-defying existence such as

Yours Truly within those 10,000 beings. Even if it were down to
him alone, he could definitely overthrow the entire ancient race
one day.
Just as Lin Fan had thought it through and was about to show
off before the beings of the thousands of races yet again, a
strange phenomenon occurred.
BOOM!
The boundless void in the sky was suddenly torn apart.

Within the gap, black clouds thundered as a formidable aura
seeped out.
"WHO WAS THE ONE WHO KILLED MY SON?"
A booming voice exploded through the void.
The moment Lin Fan heard this, his face changed

immediately. Killed his son? Then, wasn't this the Sovereign
King Wei who had arrived?
Holy f*ck! What the f*ck was up with the ancient race in this
Ancient Saint World? Was every single damned one of them
connected telepathically?
To think that he could sense the death of his son almost
immediately and appear here right afterward!
How the f*ck was Lin Fan supposed to sneak on any other
people from now on?
Wait, something was amiss
Lin Fan looked over at the gap in the void. That aura that was
emitted wasn't something that could devastate the entire world.
This was only his essence spirit that was descenDing !
"Motherf*cking Human King, you've got to be cautious. This

is only a trace of the Sovereign King Wei's essence spirit that is
heaDing over to our direction." Even though Elder Dulong's
cultivation state wasn't that high, he had a wide knowledge
about things. So, he reminded Lin Fan sternly.
"Elder Dulong, please take everyone with you and leave." Lin
Fan replied.
"But, what about you?"
"I'll stay here to fend him off. Don't waste time now. Hurry
up." Lin Fan frowned. This was going to be sticky.
Before his essence spirit had even arrived, that aura emitted
off was already that of a divine celestial cultivation state's aura.
If they were to truly duke it out, Yours Truly might not be a
match for that.
If this image that he had painstakingly built up were to be

crushed by the trace of the Sovereign King Wei's essence spirit,
he would really be suffering a major loss.
Acknowledging the urgency of the matter, Elder Dulong did

not hesitate any further. To him, things should be fine given the
might of the Motherf*cking Human King.
With that, Elder Dulong nodded his head along with the other
elders. Given the time they had spent here, they had roughly
recovered from the damage from before.
"Motherf*cking Human King, we'll meet again someday."

Cupping their fists at Lin Fan and paying their final greetings of
respect, Elder Dulong and the others employed a secret
technique which caged the beings of the thousands of races
together with them.
'Dragon race secret technique: Dimensional Shift!'
At this moment, the elders of the Desolate Ancient Dragon

Sect unleashed all of their powers. Their essence blood sprayed
into the sky, converting into a form of power and senDing them
merging into the void.
"ALL OF YOU SHALL STAY HERE!"
Suddenly, it happened.
From within those rumbling black clouds, a single gigantic

arm stretched out. This arm was enormous beyond anything
else, with pitch black nails that were as big as mountains.
With a gentle flick, one of the nails dropped off and turned
into a shroud of black smoke. The black smoke infused itself
into that crystallized secret technique of the Dragon race,
causing it to shatter into pieces almost immediately.
As though they had just received a massive backlash, all the

elders of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect spat out mouthfuls
of fresh blood, as they were slammed sitting crippled on the
ground with a look of fear.
The moment Lin Fan caught sight of this, he was rendered

speechless. So damn bloody close!
What was he to do now?
Weren't this guy's methods way too strong? He might not

even be able to deal with it at all. Was he really going to have
that image he had built up earlier on crumble into nothingness
in an instant from being forced to run or something?
All the elders of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect had not
expected the Sovereign King Wei's Essence Spirit to appear
here. After all, the Sovereign King Wei was one of the powerful
beings right under the Utmost Being.
Even this Motherf*cking Human King might not be a match

for him.
The moment all the beings of the thousands of races felt this
repressive aura, they began to feel fear as well. However, their
gazes were filled with hope when they turned and cast them at
this great Motherf*cking Human King.
"Guys, look! The Motherf*cking Human King is still extremely

calm!"
"That's right! The Motherf*cking Human King is sure to

protect us!"
"Sovereign King Wei, we're not afraid of you! With the

Motherf*cking Human King around, how dare you act so
brazenly?"
...
Suddenly, as though the former captive beings had just

popped some ecstasy pills, they started hollering out in
arrogance.
Lin Fan, who was toying with the idea of running away, felt
all the blood drain from his face when he heard these words.
Holy f*ck! This is some serious sh*t!
They've truly misunderstood now!
All they saw was Yours Truly's calm demeanor. However,

Yours Truly was contemplating about his escape route in his
mind!
"Motherf*cking Human King? Hmph. How dare you kill my

son? No matter who it is, everyone shall die here today!" That
thunderously booming voice exploded out through the sky like
crackling lightning once more.
The moment Lin Fan turned his gaze towards the void, his
face changed.
He then heaved out a sigh of relief.
Whew, that was quite the scare!

Chapter 546: Noob Teammates!
Upon hearing the type of threats that the beings of the
thousands of races were raining onto the Sovereign King Wei,
Lin Fan had to repress the urge to cleave down their heads with
his Eternal Axe.
'Bloody hell! Even if you guys aren't afraid of death, you can't
drag Yours Truly down with you! Yours Truly isn't tired of
living just yet!'
But of course, this was the thought he had initially while he

was stunned by the aura of the Sovereign King Wei. However,
upon closer inspection of the essence spirit, Lin Fan was elated.
Divine celestial level 2 cultivation Realm state.
Seemed like this essence spirit that had descended was only
equal to a divine celestial cultivation Realm state being!
If this were earlier on, perhaps this cultivation Realm state

alone would have had Lin Fan crying sh*tless. However, right
now, Flying Heavens had a dual lifeform weapon spirit all on its
own. Within it, just the Marquis of Despair alone was of the
divine celestial level 2 cultivation Realm state.
Therefore, Lin Fan came up with a new action plan. It was

time to give it a shot.
With a strong backing such as the Motherf*cking Human

King, Lin Fan, all of the former captive beings were filled with
an immense courage right now.
No matter how weak they were personally, they felt like a

peerless overlord right now. Emboldened by Lin Fan's presence,
they pointed their fingers in the sky and cussed out with all
sorts of nonsense. Furthermore, all of their curses were
extremely imposing and cocky!
"Sovereign King Wei, your death is near!"
"The Motherf*cking Human King is going to take you down

with just the back of his palms! Do you believe it?"
"We believe in it at least! Our Motherf*cking Human King's

going to snuff you out!"
...
The elders of the six major sects felt a sinking feeling of

despair in their hearts. They were not as ignorant of the world
as these former captives.
Even though they did not know of the exact strength of the
Motherf*cking Human King, they knew that he shouldn't have
hit the divine celestial level 2 cultivation Realm state.
Within the Ancient Saint World, even the difference of a

single cultivation state was a world of difference.
Elder Dulong and the other elders garnered that for the
Motherf*cking Human King to be able to kill Gu Xiao, his
cultivation state should be at the true divine celestial level 1
True state.
While the former captive beings of the thousands of races

were extremely relaxed right now, Elder Dulong and the others
had a really grim look on their faces.
Seemed like their deaths were truly set for this day.
With that, Elder Dulong and the others shook their heads and
sighed out in helplessness.
However, at that moment, something unbelievable happened.
"Sovereign King Wei! That trash of a son of yours was killed

by Yours Truly! What are you upset about?" Looking up at the
void, Lin Fan hollered out majestically.
The essence spirit was changing forms rapidly. At this

moment, it took on the form of a gigantic arm. From the palm
of that arm, a pair of eyes and a mouth suddenly appeared.
Those eyes shone with a dark, sinister gleam.
"To think that a mere human such as yourself would dare to

act so brazenly before Your Majesty? Even your ancestors would
not dare to speak to me in such a manner!" He blared out.
Lin Fan was never one who was afraid of a battle of words.
Since the Sovereign King Wei wanted to start the verbal battle,
how could Lin Fan lose out?
"Hmph! How dare a mere essence spirit come before me so
impertinently? In front of Yours Truly, your essence spirit is
nothing but a mere ant! If your true body were to appear here
right now, perhaps only then would Yours Truly be forced to let
out a trick or two!" Lin Fan tossed his robes and replied with a
domineering aura, causing everyone present to freeze up.
By now, all the elders of the six major sects were completely
stumped.
Did they have the wrong idea about this human?!
Was it because this Motherf*cking Human King's cultivation

state was so high compared to theirs that they could not make
out his true strength at all?
There had never been anyone who had dared to speak such
brazen words before the Sovereign King Wei in the Ancient
Saint World!
Only if his true body were to appear would this human be

forced to let out a trick or two? Didn't that mean that his true
prowess was beyond the Heavens?
"Did you catch that, Sovereign King Wei? The noble
Motherf*cking Human King's going to slaughter you today!"
"Long live our Motherf*cking Human King!"
"Take down the Sovereign King Wei and revive the glory of
the thousands of races!"
By now, all the beings of the thousands of races were raving

out in crazy excitement. Having gone through immense tortures
and sufferings, the Motherf*cking Human King was their one
true hope, their Heaven and Earth!
Looking at these beings of the thousands of races, a thought

bubbled up in Lin Fan's mind uncontrollably.
'Are these guys really going to believe every single sh*t that
Yours Truly says?'
"Just who are you?" The eyes of the Sovereign King Wei shone
with a weird light as he asked sternly, as though he was taken
aback by these words. Because the Sovereign King Wei could not
sense the aura of this human before him, he could not tell the
cultivation state of the other party.
Initially, the Sovereign King Wei had thought that he would

be able to slap someone like this to death with a single slam of
his hand.
But, the unfazed look of this man before him, along with the
fact that he didn't seem to be giving him any bit of respect, was
throwing the Sovereign King Wei a little off. He was slightly
wary right now, as though this other party could truly be some
really powerful being.
However, he knew all the powerful beings within the Human

race right now. Just who in the world could this human be
then?
"Hmph! Yours Truly is the Motherf*cking Human King. Never

forget that. Yours Truly isn't someone you can afford to mess
with." Lin Fan's aura was formidable without any signs of
letting down at all.
"Motherf*cking Human King?" Sovereign King Wei was

bewildered. He had never heard of anyone with this name.
The former captives grew excited once more.
Dulong and the others were flabbergasted as well. To think

that the Motherf*cking Human King could cause the
unparalleled Sovereign King Wei some astonishment!
If they had not witnessed this right for themselves, they

would never have dared to believe that any being from the other
races could manage to scare the Sovereign King Wei.
"Just who in the world are you exactly." Sovereign King Wei
asked once more. However, his tone was no longer as imposing
as before.
"Hmph! Yours Truly never repeats himself thrice. If you do

not wish to lose your essence spirit right here, you had better
scram now!" Lin Fan raised his chin and called out haughtily.
The moment they saw the gracefulness of their Motherf*cking

Human King, all the beings of the thousands of races felt their
hearts thumping with adrenaline.
This was the first time in history that the thousands of races
had been so imposing!
"Listen right up, Sovereign King Wei! This person here is the
noble Motherf*cking Human King! The great Lin Fan of the
Human race, who shines down upon all of us with his dazzling
brilliance! If you do not wish to lose your trace of essence spirit
here, you had better get the f*ck out right now! In the time to
come, our Motherf*cking Human King would definitely come
knocking on your doorsteps and take you down personally!"
Seizing the opportunity, Mu Longtian lashed out. Since he
couldn't compare with the Motherf*cking Human King, he must
make sure that this human has a lasting impression of him.
Who knew if he might be able to catch the eye of the

Motherf*cking Human King and gain a straight path up to the
Heavens!
Lin Fan was exhilarated right now. Not only was his plan
working out well, the effects were pretty explosive indeed!
But right at the moment Lin Fan heard what Mu Longtian

claimed, he was stunned, as he turned his head slowly around to
look at Mu Longtian in utter shock.
Looking at how the Motherf*cking Human King had turned
around to look at him, Mu Longtian straightened his back and
revealed a beaming smile.
'SmileYOUR MOTHER!' The moment Lin Fan caught sight of

that smile, he cursed in his heart.
"Lin Fan?" Sovereign King Wei murmured before going silent.
But, Lin Fan knew that the Sovereign King Wei must be
checking up on him right now.
Indeed.
In the blink of an eye, a thunderous holler boomed out from

the Heavens.
"B*STARD! HOW DARE YOU TRY TO TRICK YOUR

MAJESTY HERE? PREPARE TO DIE!" Sovereign King Wei was
totally angered by now. Upon receiving the name, he checked
up the fugitive list immediately.
The moment he saw that this so-called Motherf*cking Human
King, Lin Fan, was only at the desolate celestial upper level, he
was thoroughly incensed.
He was the great sovereign that served directly under the

utmost being. Since when had he ever been rattled by anyone
else? However, to think that a mere desolate celestial ant would
dare to use some secret treasure to hide away his true
cultivation state and put on an act before him! If anyone else
were to find out about this, where would the dignity of his great
name go to?
Sovereign King Wei's hand bolted out towards Lin Fan.
Lin Fan sighed helplessly and cussed under his breath.
'This is what happens when you've got noob teammates.

These guys just f*cked up a possibly perfect act.'
However, even if things had come to this, Lin Fan wasn't

afraid.
After all, there was always a Plan B.

He would just have to kill ahead then.
Chapter 547: Slaying The Sovereign King
Wei.
Even though this was only a single trace of essence spirit from
the Sovereign King Wei, and the cultivation state was that of
the divine celestial level 2 realm, there was a distinct difference
between the powers of those in the same realm.
Sovereign King Wei was someone who was under the direct
orders of the utmost being. Therefore, there was no doubt about
his power level. He must definitely be one of the top beings of
the divine celestial level 2 realm.
'You bloody b*stard! How I wish I could kill you right now!'
Lin Fan looked over at Mu Longtian, and was exceptionally
exasperated in his heart. How the hell did someone like this
manage to stay alive up till now? Was his head f*cking filled
with mush?
Back when Lin Fan had just realized that this was a single
trace of essence spirit, he heaved a sigh of relief within his
heart. After all, if they were to base it on just the cultivation
realm, he should be pretty much safe. However, if he wanted to
kill him, he would still require some tricks in order to do so.
But, IF he had managed to scare off the Sovereign King Wei
into retreating instead, then the name of Yours Truly would
certainly spread far and wide amongst all the beings of the
thousands of races!
But right now, everything was messed up because of one Mu

Longtian.
This was such an infuriating turn of events.
"Ant-like human! Today, I, Sovereign King Wei, shall have

you lay down your body right here!" The Sovereign King Wei's
aura was sturdy. Swiping out with that arm, even the void could
not withstand the surge of power that was rippling through it,
as it began to crumble apart.
Those mountain like fingers of his delved right into the void,
digging a deep trench within the void itself.
"Hmph! Do you think that I'll be afraid of you?" Lin Fan

focused his gaze as his battle intent almost turned into a
physical being, countering the massive aura of the Sovereign
King Wei.
'Demon City!'
'Flying Heavens!'
The two dao weapons swiveled out and occupied the Heaven
and Earth. The big ancient demon howled out menacingly,
bursting forth with an intense demonic aura.
"Big ancient demon?" Evidently, the big ancient demon was

someone that was extremely well known amongst the ancient
race. As such, the Sovereign King Wei was no stranger to him
either.
"Human, could this be the reason why you would dare to act
so insolently before Your Majesty here? All because you
inherited the legacy of the big ancient demon? But, what a pity!
You don't have what it takes just yet. That dao weapon of
yours? Your Majesty here shall take it for himself!" The
Sovereign King Wei blared out as his titanic arm grabbed out at
The big ancient demon was angered right now, as though he

had some sort of blood feud with the ancient race beings.
Suddenly, his body expanded rapidly, turning into a colossal
demon.
With a single punch, he smashed at the galactical rivers.
'The big ancient demon has yet to reach its true peak form.
Compared to the essence spirit of the Sovereign King Wei, the
difference is really far too much.' Lin Fan frowned.
'Shengyang Pills Burn!'
Instantly, Lin Fan incinerated 3,000,000 Shengyang Pills.

Shengyang Pills made use of the Solar Yang energy, and its
strongest form was when it was in flames. This could allow the
dao weapon to exert a greater amount of strength.
ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!
The moment the big ancient demon sniffed out this thick
amount of energy, he bellowed out furiously as his power level
began spiking up.
"Master! Give me 2,000,000 more! I want to unleash my

World Devastating Magic!" The powers of the big ancient
demon had reached a bottleneck right now. It just wasn't
enough!
Ever since the big ancient demon had obtained a

consciousness of his own, he could begin to communicate with
Lin Fan once more. Even though he had forgotten about
everything from the past, his original fighting skills remained
the same.
"2,000,000 more?" Lin Fan's heart skipped a beat. This big

ancient demon was way too extravagant with pills, wasn't he?
In the blink of an eye, 5,000,000 Shengyang Pills were gone just
like that!
However, now was not the time to be bothered about that.

Since Lin Fan had already decided to go all out, even if he were
to use up all the Shengyang Pills, he would just have to snatch
over more of them from others.
'Alright! Make sure you f*ck this guy up real good!' Lin Fan
cried out as he slapped his storage. Immediately, countless
Shengyang Pills exploded into a river and flowed towards the
direction of the big ancient demon.
Sensing the steady rise in the big ancient demon's powers, the
tone of the Sovereign King Wei changed as well.
"Big ancient demon, to think that as an utmost being of the

ancient beasts, you would allow yourself to become a weapon
spirit. Where has your dignity gone to?" Sovereign King Wei
scoffed out.
"Hmph! How could a mere ancient being such as yourself

understand the dazzling brilliance of my Master?" The big
ancient demon stepped right into the Demon City. That deep
gaze of his suddenly shone with a golden glow, as though he had
attained the highest form of his existence.
'Demonic Punch of Truth.'
The big ancient demon howled out as his body expanded by a

few more times instantly. With that single punch, a shockwave
was sent rippling out through the air. It was as though the
entire Heavens were bound to collapse under the might of this
single punch.
This punch seemed to possess the life of every single weird

and strange ancient beast within the Ancient Saint World, as
though it held the highest order of truth amongst the ancient
beasts.
'ARGH!'
Unable to block this punch, Sovereign King Wei was sent

retreating backward for a huge distance.
"Damn it!" With a maddened holler, his gigantic arm flung out
as those fingernails of his, which were the size of mountains,
fell off. As if they were released from a slingshot, all of them
flung themselves at the gigantic fist of the big ancient demon,
turning into a black mist upon clashing.
'Heavenly Covering Demonic Hand!'
No matter what, Sovereign King Wei was a powerful being of

the divine celestial cultivation state. Even though this was only
a trace of his essence spirit, he was still howling out in anger
against this strike of the big ancient demon.
Instantly, the sky changed colors as black clouds began to

rumble. In the form of a mess of meat and blood, it covered the
entire sky.
"Big ancient demon, hold him back!" Lin Fan felt his spirit jerk
for a moment as he ordered the big ancient demon to hold back
the fort for now. At the same time, he comprehended the true
power of the Sovereign King Wei.
Seemed like he had been too careless earlier on, thinking that
he had a shot at this just because the opponent was only at a
divine celestial level 2 cultivation realm.
But right now, he truly realized that he had really

overthought things.
The power that just this single trace of essence spirit

possessed was far beyond that of anyone else in this cultivation
realm.
"Human, you've been too arrogant. So what if you've got those

millions of Shengyang Pills burning up? In the face of the
Sovereign King Wei, you're still nothing but an ant!" Sovereign
King Wei bellowed as this heaven-encompassing power
slammed into the big ancient demon.
Lin Fan did not let this get to him. Flying Heavens was still
hidden in the voids right now, revolving furiously. The Marquis
of Despair and Long Xuan stood upright with their hands held
together, their powers rising rapidly as well.
Lin Fan knew that while the Marquis of Despair was also a
divine celestial level 2 cultivation realm being, the difference
between him and the Sovereign King Wei was still pretty
significant. However, right now, Lin Fan could not afford to
hesitate any longer.
'Slay!'
With that, the Flying Heavens which was hidden in the void
swiveled and bolted out. This massive surge of energy tore
through anything in its way.
The Marquis of Despair churned out his True Skill seed,

unleashing the Realm of Despair and bringing Flying Heavens to
its peak status.
"What's this?" Sovereign King Wei couldn't help but be

startled suddenly. However, it was all too late. The speed of
Flying Heavens right now had surpassed anything in this world,
as it glided through the void and tunneled into the gigantic
black arm.
"The power of despair? Marquis of Despair!" Sovereign King

Wei wanted to drive this unknown object out of his arm.
However, he realized to his dismay that the moment his own
energy was sent towards it, it was blocked and swallowed by the
power of despair.
"Sovereign King Wei, Yours Truly has said so from the very
beginning. Since you don't wish to scram, then you shall stay
here for Yours Truly!" Lin Fan burst out laughing.
Seizing the opportunity, the big ancient demon hollered out

madly before grabbing at the essence spirit of the Sovereign
King Wei with his right arm and tugging massively.
With that, he tore out the right arm that was formed from the
trace of the Sovereign King Wei's essence spirit from the void.
'Burst!'
The rotation speed of the Flying Heavens was immense, as it

caused the void around it to vibrate immensely. In the blink of
an eye, the Sovereign King Wei's arm exploded, and his blood
sprayed across the sky.
"DAMNED HUMAN! YOU HAD BETTER WAIT FOR ME!"

With that incensed howl, the trace of essence spirit burst forth
from the arm and tried to escape into the void.
"Hmph, how could you think of leaving after you've arrived

here? Do you really think you can leave without leaving
anything behind?" Looking at the escape attempt of the
Sovereign King Wei, Lin Fan jeered out coldly.
Opening his massive mouth, the big ancient demon sucked

with all his might.
The Marquis of Despair and Long Xuan looked at one another

as they both unleashed their greatest powers as well. Slapping
out towards the essence spirit of the Sovereign King Wei, the
boundless amount of power of despair blocked out the entire
Heaven and Earth, as it suppressed the essence spirit of the
Sovereign King Wei without any mercy at all.
"HUMAN, YOU'RE COURTING DEATH!" Sovereign King Wei

was in a frenzy right now. To think that this human would dare
to think of devouring his trace of essence spirit!
"Hmph, it's not the first time Yours Truly is saying this.
Unless you come here physically, you're nothing but an ant to
Yours Truly!" Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan grabbed at the
essence spirit of the Sovereign King Wei and swallowed it down
his tummy.
...
Chapter 548: Why Did He Take Things So
Seriously?
"HAHA!"
The moment Lin Fan swallowed the essence spirit of the

Sovereign King Wei into his tummy, Sovereign King Wei
somehow started bursting out in laughter.
"Foolish ant! How dare you swallow Your Majesty into your
tummy? Alright then, Your Majesty shall devour your entire
consciousness and take over your body then! Everything you
have shall belong to Your Majesty! Your wealth, fortune, body,
cultivation state, and women! Hehe! That's right, especially
your women! Oh, Your Majesty will take extra care to train
them up well!" Sovereign King Wei sniggered sinisterly as
though he had not expected this human to swallow him in.
"Dumb f*ck." Lin Fan did not have anything much to say
anymore. All he felt was that this Sovereign King Wei was way
too dumb.
"YOU!" To think that this human would dare to remain so

brazen even in the face of death! Sovereign King Wei was so
angered that even his essence spirit was rattling right now.
"Alright then! I shall let you know of Your Majesty's true
powers! Devour! Devour!" The essence spirit of the Sovereign
King Wei bellowed out consistently. He had it up till here. He
was bent on devouring this darned human's soul altogether!
1!
2!
3!
'Time's up.'
Lin Fan was counting down silently. How could all these
living beings in the world dare to consume just about anything
they saw before them, without even having what it took?
"ARGH! WHAT'S THIS? IMPOSSIBLE! NO!"
Indeed, as Lin Fan had expected, the tragic wails of the

Sovereign King Wei rose up at that instant.
"Oh! You're truly a dumb f*ck." Lin Fan sighed. Yours Truly
had the system with him. What in the world was the system? It
was a bloody invincible existence! Just this mere Sovereign King
Wei wished to devour Lin Fan? What a fool's dream that was!
'Ding Congratulations on killing a trace of Sovereign King

Wei's essence spirit.'
'Cultivation State: Desolate celestial full cultivation state.'
'Wow! This was the best!' Right now, Lin Fan was practically
floating on the heavens itself. To think that a single trace of
essence spirit from Sovereign King Wei could produce these
many experience points! This was fabulous!
If he could kill the Sovereign King Wei for real, wouldn't the
amount of experience points truly skyrocket by then?
But, the only feeling of pain that Lin Fan had right now was
that all those Shengyang Pills that he had painstakingly saved
up were all exhausted in an instant. He could have been
considered a pretty wealthy man earlier on. However, he
became a pauper in the blink of an eye.
And, the one responsible for all of this? Mu Longtian.
The moment Mu Longtian realized that the Motherf*cking

Human King was looking over at him, his heart skipped a beat
on sensing that something was amiss. However, that was not
right either. He didn't have any sort of bad blood with the
Motherf*cking Human King. So, why would the Motherf*cking
Human King bear any grudges or anything against him?
"Long live the Motherf*cking Human King!" With that, Mu

Longtian was the first one to cheer out. Those former captive
beings of the thousands of races, who were doused in shock
right now, snapped back into their senses and hurrayed.
"The Motherf*cking Human King is ferocious without a

worthy opponent!"
"The Motherf*cking Human King is the greatest!"

...
For the beings of the thousands of races, they were truly

blinded this time around by the awesomeness. That was way too
exhilarating, way too imposing!
To think that the Sovereign King Wei, such a powerful being

of the ancient race, would find himself being slain by the
Motherf*cking Human King! Who else could be a match for the
Motherf*cking Human King?
By now, all the beings of the thousands of races had been

converted into brain-damaged fans of the Motherf*cking
Human King, as they cheered with their lives.
As for Dulong and the others, they remained in a state of

shock.
"Motherf*cking Human King." Dulong looked up at Lin Fan

who was floating gently in the sky. Suddenly, his face changed
ever so slightly. Before anyone knew it, he was cheering out like
the beings of the thousands of races, "LONG LIVE!"
Whoever said that anyone mature would never turn into a
brain-damaged fan of an idol would only say that because they
had yet to meet with someone so captivating.
In the Ancient Saint World, strength reigned supreme over

everything else.
And, the kind of prowess that was displayed by Lin Fan had
long convinced all of them entirely. Furthermore, it wasn't just
his power that had them convinced. It was his courage as well.
Looking at everything calmly, Lin Fan eventually submerged

into the pleasure of all the adoration and cheers.
..
In a secret chamber of the royal city somewhere far away
Sovereign King Wei's eyes jerked open suddenly. That initially

malevolent expression of his turned ever more sinister.
"DAMN B*STARD. HOW DARE HE KILL OFF MY ESSENCE

SPIRIT?" This time around, the Sovereign King Wei was truly
angered.
He was at the bottleneck of breaking through to the next

cultivation state. Right at the critical juncture, he felt his
bloodline tingle. After that, he realized that his child had been
killed by someone else.
Blood was thicker than water after all. Therefore, he was

naturally enraged. Separating a single trace of essence spirit
from himself, he then gave chase to that location.
But to think that the darned human would dare to kill off his
essence spirit! Damn it! GOD DAMN IT!
In the beginning, Sovereign King Wei was genuinely startled

by Lin Fan for a moment. After all, he did not know whether the
other party might be some powerful being. If he were and they
had exchanged blows, the other party could have used his
essence spirit as a basis and tracked down his true body.
If that were the case, his plan of breaking through to the next
state of cultivation state would definitely be destroyed.
However, upon realizing that this human was just playing
tricks on him, he was entirely incensed. Without a single bit of
hesitation, he then fought the human straight on, determined to
crush him mercilessly.
To think that this human would have these many tricks up his
sleeves! Because of that, he took a huge loss of having his
essence spirit go down.
The moment he recalled that cocky expression on the face of

that human, Sovereign King Wei burned with rage.
"Damn it! DAMN DAMN DAMN DAMN DAMN IT! Your

Majesty has trodden over the eight districts for tens of
thousands of years. Since when have I been subjected to such
humiliation?"
"Alright, since that's the case, then Yours Truly shall give up
on breaking through to the next cultivation state for now and
kill you, f*cker! Only then can I truly ease this feeling of hatred
in my heart!" Sovereign King Wei seethed with frustration.
"BREAK!"
With that single holler, all the energy around his body began
to gather immediately, congealing altogether. A single golden
pill that was formed in the void burst open immediately,
converting into a huge amount of energy and flowing back into
his body.
Instantly, the gaze of the Sovereign King Wei's eyes shone

brightly. This essence light pierced through the Heaven and
Earth, looking down on everything in this world.
"Human! As you have wished for it, Your Majesty shall head
down there personally! It's time for you to shiver under the
might of Your Majesty!" Sovereign King Wei's eyes were filled
with loathing.
Slicing through the void with his hands, he dived right in and
headed straight for the Despair City.
...
At this moment, Lin Fan's demeanor was maxed out as he

engaged in casual conversation with the elders of the six major
sects. Looking at their looks of reverence towards him, he did
feel a bit of glee in his heart.
The adoring gazes of the masses and the respect of them all...
What an amazing feeling this was?
Back in the Xuanhuang World, Yours Truly had always been

such a high profile figure. Upon entering the Ancient Saint
World, this should be the way things should continue being.
Seemed like if one had the capabilities, no matter where one

went, they would be met with the same treatment.
Initially, the elders of the six major sects had extended their
invitations for Lin Fan to be a guest at their sects. After all, Lin
Fan was such a powerful being in their eyes. It'd be good if they
could string some ties with him so that they could seek his help
lest they meet with any trouble in the Ancient Saint World in
the future.
However, to Lin Fan, time was of the essence. He did not have
the spare time to indulge in enjoyments as such. It'd be good if
he could use the time to kill some more ancient race beings.
Because of that, he rejected them politely.

Naturally, the elders of the six major sects were somewhat
dejected. However, the thought that there was a Motherf*cking
Human King within the beings of the thousands of races who
would stand up against the ancient race instilled greater
confidence in them for their future. Because of that, they still
cheered up nevertheless.
Looking at the elders of the six major sects deploying their

own secret techniques to send their disciples back to their sects,
Lin Fan prepared to leave this place as he headed forth as well.
Now that he had overthrown the entire Despair City, there

was still a Sovereign King Wei awaiting him. He would continue
pushing forth one step at a time, till he had killed the utmost
being of this district himself. That was the time when he would
truly have what it took to challenge the ancient race outright.
Humming his favorite tune, Lin Fan skipped happily, ready to

leave this place.
Suddenly, the void exploded open.
"HUMAN. Your Majesty's true self is here!"

"EHHHHHH?" Lin Fan stopped in his tracks. That happy smile
on his face was wiped off entirely and replaced with a
dumbstruck look.
'Why the hell would there be an ancient race being in this

world who took things so seriously?' Beads of perspiration
began to drip down Lin Fan's forehead.
"Elders! I want to head to your sects as a guest!" Right now,

Lin Fan seriously regretted his actions. Why did he not agree to
their invitations earlier on? If he had, he would have left this
place successfully!
However, it was all too late right now.
After all, Sovereign King Wei was here personally.

Chapter 549: Not Running Can't Run
Anymore!
This boundless aura affected the entire sky as the black clouds
lined the place while rumbling ominously. That initially sunny
scene had dimmed down entirely at this moment, as though
doomsday was arriving.
Pitch black thunderbolts tore through the entire void as these

bolts of devastating energies filled up the whole atmosphere.
'Such immense power!'
Upon sensing the impenDing power that was arriving, Lin Fan
was stupefied. To think that the Sovereign King Wei would be
such a petty person! Yours Truly had only killed a single trace of
essence spirit of his, and that was enough to have him senDing
himself down personally? Did he really have to go to that
extent?
And, the thing that left Lin Fan the most speechless was that
every single novel that he had ever read was a bag of lies!
Based on the plotlines of all those novels, after he had

disposed of that trace of essence spirit, the Sovereign King Wei
would definitely just hate him. At the very most, he would cuss
out in fury and swear that he would get rid of this human one
fine day.
But, why the hell did he send himself right over in a huff
without a single bit of hesitation, just because a single trace of
essence spirit of his was destroyed?
Based on this fact alone, every single thing out there was pure
lies!
'Run.'
Instantly, this was the only thought that appeared in Lin Fan's
mind. As far as he could, he would run without stopping for
even a single moment. Otherwise, he would definitely die
without even knowing how.
'So Far, Yet So Near!'
'Earth Spirit river!'

Using the force he had once used to suck on titties as a baby,
Lin Fan sprinted off into the distance.
'So Far, Yet So Near' was a godly technique. With the boost of
the Earth Spirit river, his speed was faster than anything else.
In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan disappeared from his original

spot.
BOOM!
A sudden explosion boomed out as the entire firmament was

torn open by an enormous pair of hands. A line ripped through
the Heaven and Earth. Within this gap that was torn apart, the
stars and the moons flew by. This was an entrance more
domineering than anything anyone had ever seen.
Suddenly, a gigantic and horrifying head stretched out from

the gap. The features of this head were impossible to describe
with any other word than horrific. That sinister gaze swept
through the entire world. As he opened his monstrous mouth, it
was as though that single opening could devour the entire
"Ant-like human! If you think that you can escape from the
reaches of Your Majesty, you must be dreaming really hard!"
The sinister voice of the Sovereign King Wei permeated through
the sky.
'Explode, explode!' Lin Fan churned his Mythical Parasol Tree

and ran with all his might. That horrifying aura was coming
right up to his ears.
'He shouldn't be able to catch up, I hope!' Lin Fan did not
know where in the world he had arrived or whether the
Sovereign King Wei had managed to catch up with him.
However, the moment he turned his head and looked up at

the void, he nearly felt his soul shocked out of his body.
This gigantic head that was stuck in the middle of that tear in
the voids had been following him above in the sky.
"Holy f*ck! This guy's not leaving me with any way out!" Lin
Fan exclaimed out in shock and instantly felt exasperated.
The moment he caught sight of the Sovereign King Wei's true

powers, he almost exploded out in fright.
Divine celestial level 7, All to One state.
All in all, there were 10 cultivation states in the divine

celestial realm.
Level 1, True state.
Level 2, Realm state.
Level 3, Paradise state.
Level 4, Undying state.
Level 5, Essence Spirit state.
Level 6, Law state.
Level 7, All to One state.

Level 8, Universal Elixir state.
Level 9, Eight Desolates United state.
Level 10, Eternal God state.
Lin Fan had some knowledge about these cultivation states.

However, they were still quite foreign to him. After all, he was
still just a desolate celestial full cultivation being right now.
And other than that, the only powerful beings of the human
race he had met were the Heavenly Emperor Yuan and the
others. However, Lin Fan did not know what their cultivation
states were. Though, he garnered that they should be stronger
than this Sovereign King Wei.
But all in all, these were all just guesses on Lin Fan's part.
Right now, the Sovereign King Wei was at Level 7, the All to
One state. When one attained this state, they would fuse
together all their beings into one. Their cultivation state, spirit,
and soul, everything would be fused together, without any
distinction. The same went for the True Skill seeds. Every single
True Skill seed would be combined into a culmination of
everything. With that, a single raise of his hand would possess
an incredible amount of power.
"Hmph, want to run?" Following Lin Fan closely, the

Sovereign King Wei hollered out.
Just this single holler was enough to cause a reaction between

the Heaven and Earth. A beam of light that was as sharp as a
blade, pierced through everything as it bolted straight at Lin
Fan.
"Holy f*ck! What the f*ck is that?" Lin Fan was so scared right
now that he had goosebumps all over his body. Without
hesitating at all, he started running in a zigzag manner.
PSHEW! PSHEW!
The light pierced the ground and penetrated through it

instantly.
Slice!
"THAT STINGS!" Lin Fan bit down on his lips as he broke out
in cold sweat.
'Ding Eternal Immortality experience points +100,000.'
'Ding Physical Body State leveled up.'
'Ding Physical Body State: Desolate celestial lower level.'
Even with that azure celestial full cultivation physical body

state, Lin Fan's body was still sliced cleanly like a piece of paper
against these razor sharp beams of light.
If not for the fact that he was running in a flirtatious style, he

would have long been turned into a beehive.
Also, there was no way he was going to pay attention to the

amount of experience points that were being received by the
system right now. The only way he would use this to level
would be if he really had a death wish.
"Any ants who dare to rile Your Majesty would only have a
single path awaiting them, death!" The arm of the Sovereign
King Wei ripped through that tear in the void and stretched out.
With a single grab, all the ground in a radius of a hundred miles
vibrated immensely.
A devastating amount of power turned into a current that

surged right into the ground. This current was berserk, as it
pushed in from all directions.
BAM!
Looking at the incoming force, Lin Fan leaped right up from

the ground without any thoughts at all.
'HOLY F*CK! How does one even fight against this sh*t? ' Lin
Fan was at a thorough loss right now. He had thought that he
might be able to get out with that flirtatious way of running.
However, coming to think of it, he might only have been trying
to deceive himself.
The difference in power had completely disregarded

everything else.
No matter how flirtatious his way of running was, or how
mythical the Earth Spirit river was, none of it mattered.
Could it be that Yours Truly was going to fall right here not
long after he had termed himself the Motherf*cking Human
King?
How tragic would that be? How sorrowful would that be?!
"Ant, what's wrong? Why aren't you running anymore?"

Looking at this ant that was struggling to get out of his grasp,
Sovereign King Wei sneered coldly.
"No more running... I can't run anymore." Lin Fan admitted

his loss. Right now, if he were to go head on, he would only die
even faster. He might as well act weak and feeble to gain some
time for himself instead. Who knew if he might be able to think
up of some brilliant plan in that time.
In fact, Lin Fan had even considered the fact that if the other
party were of a low intellect, his act of cowardice might even
cause the other party to show signs of weaknesses as well. If he
could seize those chances, he might be able to even slam his
brick right at the other party's head.
With that thought, Lin Fan's heart was reignited with an
immense hope.
"Hoho? Motherf*cking Human King, Your Majesty here has

already descended personally. Right now, Your Majesty is really
curious to know how you're going to let me have a hard time
against you, you know? Your Majesty is dying to find out."
Gradually, the Sovereign King Wei shrunk down in size as he
descended from that tear in the void. That imposing figure of
his stood between the Heaven and Earth as he looked at Lin Fan
with absolute mockery.
Those mocking eyes seemed as though they were looking at a

mere ant.
Lin Fan looked at the Sovereign King Wei awkwardly. At the

same time, he was speechless in his heart. To think that this guy
would bear a grudge over those words of his.
However, in the blink of an eye, Lin Fan's brows twitched. He

did have an idea. While he wasn't certain of its success, he had
to give it a shot no matter what.
With that, Lin Fan's face suddenly changed as he grinned

slyly, "How could that be? Sovereign King Wei, your powers
surpass the world itself, and you possess a disposition of pure
superiority. Given an additional hundred years, even the seat as
one of the utmost beings of the ancient race would belong to
you, that's for sure. I'm just a mere puny human being! How
would I dare to act insolently before you?"
Right now, Lin Fan's tempo had changed entirely. If the

beings of the thousands of races were to see their revered
Motherf*cking Human King bow down in weakness in front of
the Sovereign King Wei, they would definitely be heartbroken.
But right now, there was only Lin Fan and the Sovereign King
Wei present. If he were to continue acting with his bullsh*t, the
Sovereign King Wei would definitely be the one schooling him
properly.
By then, there would indeed be no hope left.

Chapter 550: Power of the Heaven and
Earth Sutra.
"HAHA!" Suddenly, the Sovereign King Wei burst out
laughing. Within those terrifying eyes of his, a smoldering look
of disdain appeared, as though he was looking at an ant seeking
mercy from him.
On the other side, Lin Fan was already cussing by now within
his heart. 'Laugh, laugh, laugh! Laugh your mother!' But it
didn't matter. He would let this the Sovereign King Wei have
the first laugh. Once he fell for Yours Truly's trap, they would
then see who would have the final laugh!
"Ant! It's too late for you to be afraid now! Let Your Majesty
here send you on your way!" With a cold snort, the Sovereign
King Wei raised his hands as the storms and clouds changed
colors.
Lin Fan felt his entire body freezing up, without being able to
move at all, as he was sealed up by the Sovereign King Wei.
'F*ck! I've got to turn stronger! If I don't die this time around,
Yours Truly swears that I will definitely turn into a peerless
powerful being. This feeling is way too repressive!' Lin Fan
swore in his heart. The feeling of having his life and death being
placed in the palms of someone else was way too sh*tty a
feeling.
Lin Fan had always understood this: 'There's a risk to acting

with bullsh*t. One has to always be grounded in life.'
However, these were words that Lin Fan had always preached
to others. He had never expected to be on the receiving end of
his own words one day.
Back in the Xuanhuang World, crossing beyond levels to slay

his enemies was something that came almost naturally to him.
However, upon his ascension to the Ancient Saint World, Lin
Fan realized that each time he had to fight with anyone at a
higher level than him, it was as though he had to go at it with
his entire life.
And, the worst type of situations were things like these, where
he couldn't kill the opponent even if he went at it with all he
had.
Dis hweeling sukz. He wanted to crie right nao.

But, Lin Fan understood that at this moment, there was no
one else he could other than depenDing on himself. No one else
could render him any assistance at all.
He could only rely on the superior intellect and thick skin that
he possessed.
History belonged to the victors. The ends justified the means.
'The last man stanDing shall be the victor.' Which meant, it

was impertinent that one had to survive in order to reign.
"Oh, invincible Sovereign King Wei! Could you hold up just

for a moment? There's something I'm not sure whether or not I
should say." Lin Fan exclaimed out hurriedly.
Sovereign King Wei looked down at Lin Fan in disdain, "Speak

up, ant! Once you're done, I shall send you on your way!"
'There's hope.' Looking at how the Sovereign King Wei had

not struck down yet, Lin Fan's heart skipped with joy
momentarily. Any chance of coming back from a bad situation
always relied on the ego of the opponent.
So what if he were the great Sovereign King Wei who had
reigned through the ancient times in battle? Naturally, someone
like him would not be too wary of someone like Lin Fan, who
was only at the desolate celestial full cultivation state.
"Oh mighty Sovereign King Wei, what do you think of my

cultivation state?" Lin Fan asked.
"Puny ant." Sovereign King Wei replied honestly.
Lin Fan rolled back his eyes, evidently displeased with the
Sovereign King Wei's reply. Ant here, ant there! Every single
word that came out of his mouth was about ants! What a cocky
fellow!
"Then, would you believe me if I said that I could definitely

injure you in two moves?" Lin Fan asked.
"HAHA! Joke. WHAT A JOKE! You foolish ant, even if Your

Majesty were to stand here and let you attack for an entire
lifetime, you wouldn't be able to break through my defenses!"
Sovereign King Wei burst out into tears from laughing, as if he
had just heard the most incredulous joke of his entire life.
And with that, Lin Fan already had a rough idea of what the
outcome of the Sovereign King Wei would be like.
If their roles were to be switched and he was the BOSS while

the Sovereign King Wei was the lead, how obvious would this
trick be? If the lead were to have the strength to take down the
BOSS and yet, here he was, wasting time talking nonsense,
wouldn't he be one hell of a dumb f*ck?
"Sovereign King Wei, I do not think it's that funny at all. After
all, I can definitely injure you severely within just two moves."
Lin Fan taunted.
"Hmph, big words! Your Majesty here does not have the time
to waste talking to an ant." the Sovereign King Wei hollered out
as he was about to slap out with his palm.
The moment Lin Fan caught sight of this, he retaliated

immediately, "You're a coward, Sovereign King Wei! This is an
act of fear!"
"You're afraid of being injured by an ant of a desolate celestial

cultivation state! HAHA! Sovereign King Wei of the ancient
race? More like a self-jerking coward!" Lin Fan laughed out
frantically with an imposing look. However, his heart was
thumping more furiously than ever.
'Oh, lordy lords of the Heavens! Please bless me and lower the
intelligence of this Sovereign King Wei please!'
Lin Fan had already prepared himself for the fact that if the
Sovereign King Wei were to strike down, he would definitely die
without a doubt. Even though he possessed the ability of
Rebirth through Blood, he did not know if someone as powerful
as the Sovereign King Wei would or would not be able to sense
that he wasn't truly dead, and was just trying to revive through
his blood.
And, if he COULD sense it, then there was nothing more to be

said about that. Lin Fan would definitely be dead meat.
Lin Fan was praying in his heart right now.
This guy's intelligence must definitely be lowered! Even if it

were only for the shortest period of time, that would do!
'Oh, Buddhas and Gods! If you could lower the IQ of this

Sovereign King Wei for just that bit of time, I'm willing to give
up ten years of my lifespan! Please, please!'
Lin Fan knew that prayers were all lies. However, these were
the only things he could depend on right now.
SHING!
Just then, the Heaven and Earth Sutra that was imprinted on
Lin Fan's back but had never ever caused any reactions suddenly
activated. It emitted out a slight glow. This glow was really
mysterious, as if it were filled with some godly authority.
Yet to sense the appearance of the glow, Lin Fan looked at the
Sovereign King Wei nervously.
Sovereign King Wei looked back at Lin Fan in contempt. He

couldn't even be bothered with the words of this ant-like human
being in the least bit.
After all, he had trodden through all the ancient times for
such a long time now. How could he possibly be provoked by the
words of a mere ant? Sovereign King Wei truly did not wish to
waste any more time with this ant at all.
"Hmph, human! Your little tricks will not work on Your

Majesty! Your Majesty has never ever been bothered by stuff
like that! Go to hell!" Sovereign King Wei snorted coldly.
However, that imposing malevolent face of his changed
suddenly.
From the unknowns, a mysterious form of energy seeped its

way into the Sovereign King Wei's body.
"Alright! Since that's the case, Your Majesty shall grant your
wish, ant! It's time to let you know how puny you truly are,
ant!" As though his character had changed 180 degrees,
Sovereign King Wei's tone was filled with mockery and derision
right now.
"EHHHHH?" All prepared to die, Lin Fan was suddenly caught

unaware by the sudden change in Sovereign King Wei's attitude.
Earlier on, the Sovereign King Wei had evidently already

thrust out his power, and was ready to strike, when he suddenly
retracted his blow and agreed to Lin Fan's request
wholeheartedly.
'Thisthis!'
Right now, Lin Fan was resisting the impulse to just cry out.
He had suddenly realized that there were still ancient beings
with an impaired IQ within this world.
"Really?" Lin Fan asked with some disbelief in his tone.
"Hmph! Cut your crap. Your Majesty here shall only give you
three breaths worth of time. Once the three breaths are up,
Your Majesty shall surely take your life!" StanDing upright, the
Sovereign King Wei hollered out confidently.
'Three breaths?'
Lin Fan took in a deep breath. Suddenly, his face changed as

he hurried right up ahead. That single bit of hesitation earlier
on had already cost him one breath's time. How would he still
dare to waste any more time at all?
"You're trulynot moving?" StanDing right in front of the

Sovereign King Wei, Lin Fan was pretty nervous right now. This
was the repression that he was feeling from the difference in
power.
"Hmph! Two breaths." A nasty gleam shone by Sovereign King

Wei's eyes. It was as if he were trying to prove that he was a
man of his words.
"F*ck!" This was the only word that Lin Fan could exclaim out
in his heart right now. How could he still hesitate? Wasn't this
the chance that he had wanted so badly?
'Oh lordy lords, Buddhas and Gods! Yours Truly thanks your
entire families of deities!'
...
Chapter 551: I'll Humiliate You Till
Death!
At this moment, Lin Fan was bursting with joy. He was going
to use the strength he sucked on his mother's titties with to let
the Sovereign King Wei understand the true horrors of what it
would be like to look down on Yours Truly.
As to why the Sovereign King Wei would agree to it suddenly,

Lin Fan did not want to think too much about it anymore.
At times, luck was an integral part of one's strength as well.
Who knew, the Sovereign King Wei might have been

mesmerized by his handsome looks, and found himself unable
to reject such a suave man.
Lin Fan only required a single thousandth of a second.
Swinging out with his left hand, it was as though he possessed

a boundless amount of power. Speed was the essence. This
unparalleled speed surpassed everything as it tore through the
void, leaving the Sovereign King Wei no time to react at all.
"Come on out, my Nine Five Legendary Brick!"
"Time's up!"
Instantly, the Sovereign King Wei hollered out as a massive

amount of energy burst forth from his body. His eyes shone
with a bright gaze. It was as though he could kill off this ant
before him a thousand times and more with just that single look
of his, without having to use any of his own strength.
Piak!
This sweet, crisp sound rang out like the tunes one would hear
of in the Heavens. Floating through the air, they echoed within
Lin Fan's ears.
"YOU!"
Just as the Sovereign King Wei was about to strike out and kill
this ant of a human, he found his head spinning rapidly and his
consciousness clouDing upintoadaze
Thud.
Without any sensation, he collapsed onto the ground.
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
Lin Fan burst out laughing wildly at the scene before him. In
fact, he was laughing so wildly that he even began to cough out.
"Sovereign King Wei, you piece of trash! How dare you fight
against Yours Truly? See? Who's the dumb f*ck now?" Looking
at this mighty and imposing Sovereign King Wei collapsed like a
dead dog before his face, the feeling was immensely pleasurable
for Lin Fan.
This was a super mega boss, at the Divine celestial Level 7, All
in One state! To think that he would be lying before Yours Truly
like this!
Rearing his head up into the sky, Yours Truly's eyes were
brimming with tears of joy.
Did Yours Truly have an easy path coming to where he was
today? Definitely not.
Lin Fan stomped on the Sovereign King Wei's face with his
foot and hands akimbo on his waist. If only his massive
audience were beside him right now! But, what a pity, there was
only him and the Sovereign King Wei in this empty place!
"Sovereign King Wei, Yours Truly has told you beforehand.

Two moves, that's all I need for you to end up like a dead duck.
How about now? Do you finally submit to my might?" Lin Fan
burst out laughing in exhilaration. Nothing could compete with
this feeling at all!
Even though he was only mumbling to himself right now, it

still did not diminish the level of joy he was feeling.
"Time to see what capabilities you've got." Lin Fan rubbed his
lower chin. Extracting his Eternal Axe, he slammed it down at
the head of the Sovereign King Wei.
The edge of the Eternal Axe was sharper than what anything
could ever hope to defend against. However, the moment it
landed on the Sovereign King Wei's head, it clanged loudly, as
though it had just been slammed against a piece of metal. Sparks
flew at the collision spot, leaving only a single white dent.
'Holy f*ck! That's tough! Seems like the defenses of someone

as powerful as such must have long defied the Heavens.' After
this experiment, Lin Fan understood that it must be practically
impossible to cross the gap of difference with these many levels.
After all, if he couldn't even break through this guy's physical
body state, what else was there to speak of?
"Heh! Well, since this is a rare opportunity. It's time to train

up this fella then." Lin Fan's eyes shone brightly.
After all, if he were to kill such a big BOSS just like that, it'd
be quite the waste.
Twisting Heaven and Earth, True Origins Crushing Kick,

Black Tiger Steals Heart, et cetera.
All of these skills had yet to level up just yet. It'd be a real
shame if he didn't make use of such a great opportunity to
properly train them up.
'Three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon!'
'Thunder Trainer King!'
'Xiguang, Long Xuan!'
'Big ancient demon!'
'All of you guys, come on out!'
Lin Fan hated it the most when there were no audiences while
he was training up. But, things were good right now, since he
had all these weapon spirits with him.
"Is this the Sovereign King Wei?" The moment the Marquis of
Despair Xiguang and Long Xuan came out and caught sight of
the ancient race being lying on the ground, they revealed a look
of shock.
"How about this? Am I not powerful? A small fry like this is

someone I can settle in a move or two!" Tossing his long locks
back, Lin Fan replied imposingly.
"Bravo, Master! Bravo!" The Marquis of Despair and Long
Xuan nodded their heads silently. They had not expected their
Master to be this powerful, such that even the Sovereign King
Wei wasn't his match at all. This was the epitome of terror!
The moment Thunder Trainer King caught sight of a heaven-

defying existence such as the Sovereign King Wei, a look of lust
spread across his face as well. He couldn't help but tighten his
grip on that lightning whip in his hands. Right now, he was just
resisting the impulse to train up this the Sovereign King Wei.
"Don't even think of training him up." Lin Fan dismissed the
thought from the Thunder Trainer King's head straight away.
Who knew what the Sovereign King Wei would do once he was
in an awakened state?
Even if Lin Fan were to strike him with Twisting Heaven and
Earth, Black Tiger Steals Heart or True Origins Crushing Kick,
he had no confidence to guarantee that the Sovereign King Wei
wouldn't just disregard the pain entirely and retaliate, killing
him with a single strike.
Therefore, there was no way Lin Fan was going to take that
risk.
Taking a single look at the Sovereign King Wei, the big
ancient demon cast his glance to one side immediately. For him,
someone such as the Sovereign King Wei wasn't worth his
attention at all. The only ones who could bother him were the
utmost beings of the ancient race.
"Heh." Suddenly, Lin Fan broke out with a bright chuckle as

he circled around the Sovereign King Wei's side. Round and
round, he took a closer inspection.
"Eh? There's a storage ring!"
Lin Fan took the storage ring of the Sovereign King Wei
excitedly. For someone this powerful, the treasures that he
possessed must definitely be extremely shocking!
The moment Lin Fan opened up the storage ring of the

Sovereign King Wei, he was blinded by the items he saw within.
Within that storage ring were countless dao weapons. In fact,

there was even a row of utmost treasures!
But, just as Lin Fan was about to celebrate his immense luck,
all the dao weapons and utmost treasures within the storage
ring shone brightly. It was as though they could sense that it
was an outsider that had opened the storage ring, and were all
ready to kill Lin Fan.
'Holy f*ck!' Without any hesitation, Lin Fan closed the storage
ring shut immediately.
'That was scary!' Lin Fan could feel a chill down his spine as
he wiped off the beads of perspiration on his forehead. If he
were to be charged at by these weapon spirits, he would
definitely be dead for sure!
'Hais! To think that I can only watch from afar and not have
them for myself. This is infuriating!' Lin Fan huffed out. But it
didn't matter. The biggest prize right now was the Sovereign
King Wei. As for the items within the storage ring, he would just
have to wait till his personal strength was raised high enough
for him to take down all the weapon spirits with ease.
It was time to start cultivating!
Lin Fan handed his Nine Five Legendary Brick over to his
three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon. His duty was
to slam down on the Sovereign King Wei's head every one
minute to prevent the latter from waking up.
Slowly, Lin Fan spread out the Sovereign King Wei's legs
widely. Closing his eyes gently, his aura was raised to a
maximum right now.
By the time he opened his eyes, a bright flash shone out.
'I'LL KICK!'
That leg was slammed right at the Sovereign King Wein's

groin. In fact, the speed of his kicking went so fast that the only
thing one could see by now was a shadow.
Every single second, Lin Fan kicked almost hundred, no,

thousands of times!
'Ding True Origins Crushing Kick Experience Points +'
'Ding True Origins Crushing Kick Experience Points +'

...
The notifications of the system were relentless right now.

Every single second that passed brought for him a sea of
experience points.
Lin Fan could clearly sense the True Skill seed within his body
expanDing rapidly, as the power level of True Origins Crushing
Kick spiked vertically.
Pleasure!
True pleasure!
At this moment, Lin Fan smiled.
However, the Sovereign King Wei was in a state more tragic

than ever. Even though he was in a state of unconsciousness,
without any feelings at all, that object between in groin was
expanDing in size.
It was growing so big that it seemed it could explode at any

moment.
Chapter 552: Frenzied Cultivation
Tragic This was extremely tragic.
For anyone to fall into the hands of a sicko such as Lin Fan,
the outcome would be utterly unimaginable.
'Ding True Origins Crushing Kick has leveled up.'
Lin Fan was smiling right now. Each time he leveled up, he
would feel the size of the True Skill seed within his body
expanDing . Lin Fan had taken a long time to raise his Balls
Kicking into the True Origins Crushing Kick that it was today.
By now, every single level required a sh*tload of experience
points.
If not for the fact that the Sovereign King Wei was this strong,
leveling this skill would definitely be harder than ascenDing the
Heavens itself.
By now, the True Skill seed of the True Origins Crushing Kick
was churning furiously within Lin Fan's body. Each time it
swiveled, it would absorb in a large amount of energy. Under
the nourishment of the energy, the True Skill seed increased in
size.
Time passed by the seconds and minutes
In fact, Lin Fan was getting a little tired of kicking by now.

This was especially the case given how grotesque the Sovereign
King Wei's crotch was looking.
To think that the great Sovereign King Wei, who was under
the direct command of the utmost being, would be subjected to
such cruel torments. If news of this were to get out, tons of
people would be scared to death because of it.
Each time Lin Fan dished out his kicks, the Marquis of Despair
Xiguang and Long Xuan would wince a little, as though it was
really difficult for them to watch this.
On the other hand, the Thunder Trainer King was watching

wide-eyed, without shifting his attention at all. It was as though
he was taking the chance to learn a new method, as those shifty
eyes of his shone with an absolute brilliance.
At this moment, Lin Fan's actions came to a stop. He could

feel that if he were to carry on with his current path, the
Sovereign King Wei's groin would truly explode. It was time to
train up some other skills.
Black Tiger Steals Heart had been ready from the start.
Without any hesitation, Lin Fan immediately shot out both of

his fists like twin dragons.
'I'LL PUNCH AND I'LL PUNCH!!!'
Lin Fan was going at a good pace as the Sovereign King Wei's
body thumped up and down under the rapid fire. Due to this,
the experience points of Black Tiger Steals Heart were
skyrocketing as well.
The True Skill seed spun wildly as its power level spiked.
'Ding Black Tiger Steals Heart has leveled up.'
'Ding Black Tiger Steals Heart has leveled up.'

Huff
Lin Fan heaved out a sigh deeply. This was the first time he
was having such a pleasurable time leveling up.
Seemed like the Sovereign King Wei was really useful after all.
Even if he were about to die, he could still contribute to the
masses. What a glorious event his death would be.
Once Lin Fan was done with his Black Tiger Steals Heart
training, countless Sword Wills burst forth from his body.
'Firmament Sword!'
By now, Lin Fan could produce four different types of Sword

Wills.
Based on Firmament Sword's highest state of being, it could

produce nine different types of Sword Wills. However, with the
help of the system, Lin Fan was sure that he could definitely
raise it to new heights.
'Firmament Sword, poke him down!'
PSHEW! PSHEW!
Just like that, Sword Wills filled the skies as they bolted down
cruelly towards that swollen groin of the Sovereign King Wei.
'Ding Experience Points +100,000'
'Ding Firmament Sword has leveled up.'
'Ding Congratulations on obtaining the Fifth Sword Will.'
Before long, Lin Fan heard the notification from the system,
bringing joy to his heart. Indeed, leveling up was pretty fast
right now. However, this was far from enough. He must
definitely squeeze the Sovereign King Wei dry of benefits!
The Fifth Sword Will was made for reaping.

'Multi Sword Burst!'
In the blink of an eye, countless Sword Wills appeared in the

void and shot down like meteors under Lin Fan's control.
PSHEW! PSHEW!
This unparalleled Sword Will sliced at the Sovereign King

Wei's body.
However, this brought about no damage to the Sovereign King

Wei's body. In fact, it couldn't even slice off a single strand of
hair from him.
'Ding Congratulations on obtaining the Sixth Sword Will.'
'Ding Congratulations on obtaining the Seventh Sword Will.'

Under this flurry of strikes, the Seventh Sword Will of
Firmament Sword was cultivated.
Seven different Sword Wills, each with their own unique

differences. Naturally, the power produced was different as
well.
The moment Lin Fan had cultivated the 5th Sword Will, he
was able to start unleashing the full potential of Firmament
Sword.
The Reaping Sword Will.
The Void Sword Will.
The Destruction Sword Will.
Despite hearing the notifications from the system, Lin Fan

continued relentlessly without stopping, trying to see if he
could cultivate out the eighth Sword Will.
For most people, cultivating Firmament Sword would require

them to comprehend the Sword Will before cultivating it out.
However, for Lin Fan, if he couldn't get to comprehend it, all he
had to do was dump experience points at it.
'Ding Congratulations on obtaining the Eighth Sword Will.'
The instant he comprehended the eighth Sword Will, all the

other Sword Wills vibrated immensely. It was as though they
were undergoing some change now that they were cultivated to
a new higher state.
'Ding Congratulations on comprehenDing the Emptiness

Sword Will.'
Suddenly, the True Skill seed of Firmament Sword began to

churn and underwent a spontaneous change, turning into the
shape of a longsword.
Shing!
Suddenly, something happened that blew off Lin Fan's mind.
To think that the Emptiness Sword would manage to slice the
Sovereign King Wei's skin! Even though it was just slightly
ripped, this was still no doubt an improvement to Lin Fan!
'Indeed, there's nothing between the Heaven and Earth that

could be sharper than a Sword Will.'
And just as Lin Fan was about to go on and cultivate the ninth
Sword Will, he realized that no matter how much he struck out,
the system did not gain any bit of experience points at all.
'Seems like this the Sovereign King Wei can't make it anymore
now. This eighth Sword Will should probably be the limit right
now. If I want to cultivate the ninth Sword Will, it seems as
though I would have to thoroughly comprehend the Emptiness
Sword.'
Lin Fan had already managed to comprehend the meaning of

everything with ease. Hence, Lin Fan stopped with his training
of Firmament Sword and went on to the others.
Doomsday Calamity Fist!

Demon God Wheel!
Firmament!
All of these skills burst forth from Lin Fan, and the practice
target for them was none other than the mighty the Sovereign
King Wei.
Under the repeated blasts of Lin Fan, signs of cracks began to

show up on the Sovereign King Wei's body. Even though they
weren't really visible, they did exist nevertheless.
Seemed like the Sovereign King Wei's body truly couldn't

withstand it after a certain point.
With this, Lin Fan understood that this should have been the
way it was. Given time, even a single dripping drop of water
could penetrate through a piece of rock. No matter how tough
the Sovereign King Wei was, his body would eventually give
way.
All the ten True Skill seeds that Lin Fan was cultivating right
now expanded enormously, giving off power way greater than
before.
Given Lin Fan's current strength, even though he had yet to

cross over to the divine celestial state, he could definitely take
down a divine celestial level 1, True state being.
This was the result of his tireless hard work.
The Marquis of Despair Xiguang and Long Xuan were just

looking at Lin Fan with their mouths wide agape. They had not
expected Lin Fan's powers to be this great! In fact, all the skills
that he was using were extremely powerful! If not for the fact
that his cultivation state was still pretty low right now, all his
skills would definitely result in a devastating impact!
Even though the Marquis of Despair's cultivation state wasn't

that high, he did have a pretty wide knowledge of the world,
given his reign as an overlord for the past thousands of years.
By the looks of it, unless his Master were to die an unfortunate

death somewhere in the middle, the destruction of the ancient
race would definitely not be a mere dream if he were to
continue growing at this rate.
"Alright, time to kill that Sovereign King Wei." Lin Fan
laughed coldly.
It was time for the main show now.
Since normal methods couldn't kill off the Sovereign King

Wei, there was only one thing left to do.

Chapter 553: Does It Hurt? Do You
Submit?
The Heaven and Earth Smelt stood tall between the Heaven
and Earth.
Lin Fan sighed as he grabbed the Sovereign King Wei by the

ankles and dragged him along.
To think that the mighty and peerless Sovereign King Wei

would be dragged by Lin Fan like a dead pig right now. Even till
the final moments of his death, he wouldn't know how he died.
This could be described as nothing but a tragedy.
The Marquis of Despair Xiguang, Long Xuan, and the others

stared at their Master blankly, wondering what he was up to.
The three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon opened

the lid of the Heaven and Earth Smelt.
"Master, can you let me play with him for just a bit?" As
though he was about to lose something really important to him,
the Thunder Trainer King was filled with reluctance.
"Nopey dopey." Lin Fan replied heartlessly and decisively,

without a single bit of hesitation, causing the heart of the
Thunder Trainer King to break.
For the Thunder Trainer King, his Master was just a man
without any sense of human emotions. Why couldn't he
understand the virtue of sharing resources?
But to Lin Fan, he was just cussing in his mind. Train his
mother! Who knows what in the world would happen if he had
allowed the Thunder Trainer King to train the Sovereign King
Wei.
If the Sovereign King Wei were to wake up halfway through

and come at him with that immense and peerless strength, who
could Lin Fan complain to about that tragedy?
With that, Lin Fan tossed the Sovereign King Wei into the
Bam!
With that, the lid of the Smelt slammed shut as the lone figure
of the Sovereign King Wei laid within.
"HAHA!" Lin Fan was relaxed right now. He felt as though he

could fly up in the air from all the joy. This was the best feeling
ever!
Seemed like that was about it for the divine celestial powerful
being, Sovereign King Wei! To think that he would dare to seek
out Yours Truly for vengeance! Courting death!
Lin Fan did not smelt the Sovereign King Wei instantly. After
all, there was still a bit of indignance that he had yet to unleash.
Later on when the Sovereign King Wei were to wake up, he
would definitely mock the latter thoroughly.
One minute later
Sovereign King Wei was beginning to stir up from his

slumber. The moment his eyes opened up, he burst into a
maddened holler and slapped out. This single slap possessed a
boundless amount of strength within it. However, because he
was within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, there was no impact at
all.
"WHERE IN THE WORLD AM I? DAMNED HUMAN, WHERE
HAVE YOU GONE TO?" Right now, the Sovereign King Wei was
really blurred and confused, not knowing what in the world was
going on.
Even if there was some secret technique to knock him out,

there was no way it could have knocked out his essence spirit.
"WHO? JUST WHO IN THE WORLD IS THERE?" Sovereign

King Wei observed his surroundings. This seemed like the
insides of a treasure. The golden walls shone with a bright
brilliance.
However, the thing that shocked the Sovereign King Wei was
the fact that his slap could not even rattle the place at all!
"Sovereign King Wei, you can stop with your futile struggles.
Within this place, even if you were to unleash everything you've
got, you would never be able to break out of it!" Looking at the
helpless look on the Sovereign King Wei's face, Lin Fan laughed
casually.
"WHO? ARE YOU THAT HUMAN?" The moment he heard

this voice, the Sovereign King Wei's face crumpled up as he
hollered out sternly. At the same time, he frowned. How the
hell did he end up here? Also, where in the world was this
place?!
"That's right. Yours Truly had already made himself clear. I

can definitely take you down within just two moves. Do you
believe me right now? At times, one mustn't be too haughty,
especially if they're an ancient race being such as yourself." Lin
Fan replied calmly. Right now, he was the star of the show. The
life and death of the Sovereign King Wei were in the palm of his
hands. There was no way he could escape.
"B*STARD! HOW CAN THAT BE? I AM SOVEREIGN KING

WEI, THE DIRECT UNDERLING UNDER THE COMMAND OF
THE UTMOST BEING! HOW CAN I BE TAKEN DOWN BY A
MERE HUMAN SUCH AS YOURSELF?" Sovereign King Wei was
thoroughly riled right now. This was an utter humiliation for
him!
In that instant, the Sovereign King Wei's body burst forth

with an immense energy. This surge of energy was stronger
than anything anyone could imagine, as it struck straight at the
At the same time, he thrust his essence spirit into the void,
desperate to break out of this place.
However, to his fright, this place seemed to be cut off from the
outside completely. No matter how much energy he exerted or
how many skills he cast, he just couldn't get himself out of this
place.
"Impossible. IMPOSSIBLE!" That imposing demeanor on the

Sovereign King Wei's face disappeared suddenly. Replacing it
was a look of utter fear. He could not believe that there would
be such a treasure within the world that could block out his
path forward!
In fact, to think that such a treasure would belong to a

human!
"Hmph, nothing is impossible in this world! In the hands of

Yours Truly, even if you're a godly existence, you will have to
die in this place while bearing your regrets." Lin Fan smiled
brightly. Nothing could compare with his happiness right now.
At the same time, Lin Fan was heartened that he had the
system with him. Otherwise, he would have died a long time ago
without knowing how.
Sovereign King Wei was an existence that defied the heavens
itself. Someone who had trodden over all the other ancient race
beings and was of a divine celestial level 7, All in One state, this
was the strongest ancient race being that Lin Fan had ever
encountered. At the same time, this made Lin Fan painfully
aware of the strength of the ancient race utmost beings.
They were definitely existences that had surpassed even the 10

levels of divine celestial cultivation states. Seemed like he still
had to be careful from now on and not let something like today
happen yet again.
By now, Sovereign King Wei had calmed down, "Ant-like

human, even though I do not know what sort of trickery you
have engaged to get Your Majesty within here, Your Majesty has
to see for himself just what sort of capabilities you've got to deal
with me. My powers are boundless, and I've got many tricks up
my sleeves. I'll definitely break out of this place and kill you
mercilessly!"
"Hoho! You still wanna act tough, eh? Seems like it's time for
Yours Truly to show you the true powers of my Heaven and
Earth Smelt!" Focusing his spirit, the smelt flared up as it burst
forth with its powers.
In that instance, all the unknown and mysterious smelting
powers erupted out from the smelt.
"ARGH!!!"
Under the might of the smelt, Sovereign King Wei howled out
sorrowfully. It was as though something was repressing his
body right now and was disintegrating him from within. To
think that even that ancient imperishable body of his would
show signs of melting down at this moment!
"HOW COULD THIS BE? DAMNED HUMAN! WHAT HAVE

YOU DONE TO YOUR MAJESTY?" Sovereign King Wei
bellowed. He could not believe that this human could achieve
something like this. To think that a mere ant of desolate
celestial cultivation state could possess such a treasure!
Even if this were an utmost treasure, it shouldn't possess a

power of this level!
"HUMAN! LET YOUR MAJESTY OUT RIGHT NOW!

OTHERWISE, YOUR MAJESTY SWEARS THAT YOU'LL DIE
WITHOUT A CORPSE!" Sovereign King Wei screamed out. The
pain that was rippling through his body was horrendous.
"Heh! Let you out? Do you think that Yours Truly is as silly as
you? But I've got to ask you. Does it hurt right now?" Lin Fan
sniggered sinisterly.
"B*STARD! YOUR MAJESTY SWEARS THAT I'LL RIP YOU

APART!" Sovereign King Wei lashed out as the flames of hatred
burned in his heart. He wanted to resist this devastating
smelting force. However, it was as though the force neglected
everything!
"AIYOH! Seems like you really love acting tough, eh? Seems
like the pain isn't enough, eh?" Looking at how brazen the
Sovereign King Wei was behaving, Lin Fan could not tolerate it
anymore. With that, he turned the smelting power up a notch.
The Heaven and Earth swapped over as the Sovereign King

Wei was like a piece of fish meat on a grill right now. He had no
way of resisting at all. Under the might of this smelting power,
he could only wail out in pain.
"Does it hurt? Do you feel good? Do you submit to me?"
"HUMAN! I'LL HAVE YOU DEAD!" Sovereign King Wei blared

out malevolently. "EVEN IF YOUR MAJESTY WERE TO DIE, I
WILL HAVE YOU ACCOMPANY ME!"
'Holy f*ck! Is this guy going to self-destruct?' Looking at the

state the Sovereign King Wei was in right now, Lin Fan's heart
skipped a beat.
Even though he knew that this Heaven and Earth Smelt was
strong, he did not dare to guarantee that it could remain intact
from the Sovereign King Wei's self-destruction. If something
were to be damaged in the Heaven and Earth Smelt, it would be
too late for tears!
"HUMAN! JUST YOU WAIT! THE UTMOST BEING WILL

SEEK REVENGE FOR ME!"
'Smelt!'
Suddenly, the Heaven and Earth Smelt erupted with its fullest
force as that sturdy smelting power was infused within the
Lin Fan opened up his arms spread eagle and closed his eyes
gently, awaiting that beautiful sound of the notification. The
moment he killed the Sovereign King Wei, the experience points
would definitely burst through the roof.
'Come on over, experience points! I'm ready!'

Chapter 554: Explode and...EXPLODE!
'Ding Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 7, All in

One state being, Sovereign King Wei.'
'Ding Experience Points +3,000,000'
'Ding Congratulations on levelling up.'
'Ding Cultivation State: Divine celestial level 1, True state.'
Upon hearing the notifications from the system, Lin Fan

instantly felt a burst of power surging through his body. The
True Energy within his body was compressed into a bean sized
pearl. At the same time, he could feel his blood, tendons, and
cells rushing towards this pearl as well.
BAM!
The pearl exploded suddenly as the fluid within flowed

through every single part of his body. It was as though
everything in his body had been concentrated into this fluid.
His body seemed to be churning repeatedly.
Lin Fan could evidently feel the power level within his body
rising up.
The moment Lin Fan's Mythical Parasol Tree within his inner
world felt this surge of energy, it began to germinate and grow
even larger.
'Indeed, all things beneath a divine celestial are nothing but

ants. One would only tread on the true path of cultivation upon
reaching the divine celestial cultivation state.'
The living beings of the thousands of races out there were at

the top of all the spirits of the world, as the energies of the
Heaven and Earth culminated within.
Upon entering the divine celestial cultivation state, one would

open the doors of the so-called Emperor Forbidden Realm.
'The ark of wisdom is isolated, without limits for all powers.'
Upon entering the divine celestial cultivation state and

breaking through into the Emperor Forbidden Realm, one's
wisdom would be like an ark which could carry everything
along with it, resisting all evils from penetrating through.
Within Lin Fan's mind stood various figures of deity spirits.

An image of Buddha was producing golden lotuses with a bright,
golden glow, which removed all impurities in the world.
In this state, one's powers would be boundless. Using one's

wisdom as a foundation, they would carry forth with them all
the energies of the Heavens and Earth.
This was a mysterious and amazing feeling. If one had not

experienced it for themselves, they would never know how
wonderous this feeling could be.
'Complete.'
Within Lin Fan's mind, a long river of powers began to flow

down rapidly, filling up all parts of his body. Every single cell of
his began to absorb this power at a frenzied speed. Those empty
cells were now filled with powers and shone brightly like a
crystal.
This boundless power found itself replenishing every single

portion of Lin Fan's body. A single wave by him was enough to
cause an earthshattering and devastating reaction.
At this moment, his wisdom began to spike as well. The

boundless amount of wisdom allowed Lin Fan to comprehend
many more things. In fact, every single one of his skills were
laid out before him in his mind right now.
Every single skill that he had once learnt, every single thing
that he had ever forgotten, all of them appeared in his mind in
that instant.
In this miraculous realm, Lin Fan could visualize multiple

forms of his very existence. With that, every single Lin Fan was
performing a set of skills on their own.
Purging the impurities and collecting only the essence.

Even if his skills could level up with the help of the system,
there would still be unnecessary impurities gathered along his
way up to the top. If he hadn't discovered them by himself right
now, he might never be able to comprehend them fully.
'At the end of the day, one must always depend on oneself.
The system can only be taken as a form of assistance and not a
form of reliance.'
Every single thing that had slipped away from his memories
were flashing by his head like a cinema reel right now. Lin Fan
felt as though he had gone through multiple cycles of
reincarnation at this moment.
Opening the Emperor Forbidden Realm allowed Lin Fan to

comprehend a world of logic. At the same time, his view of the
system was gradually shifting as well.
While the system was invincible, it wasn't invincible at the

same time.
It worked as an assistant.
Lin Fan could control the system, but he could never allow the
system to control him.
The moment this thought appeared in Lin Fan's mind, he

buried it down within his heart.
Now that he had entered divine celestial level 1, True state, his
powers were way stronger than before by at least ten, no,
hundred times. At the same time, the amount of energy that
was gathered within his body was way more robust than before
as well.
'Ding Congratulations on levelling up.'
'Ding Cultivation State: Divine celestial level 2, Realm state.'
Suddenly, all his powers went berserk as they gushed out

madly. The surge of power had not ended just yet as he found
himself ascenDing into a state that could only be described as
mysterious beyond mysterious.
With the wave of his palm, a massive surge of energy ruptured

out. With his body as a centre, it rippled out in a circular
shockwave around him. He suddenly found himself aware of
every single living being and thing in the vicinity.
Every single move and action undertaken by anyone were

within his knowledge.
It was as though he was the one true god within this entire
realm.
'Biggra!'
'Black Tiger Steals Heart!'
'Thunder Trainer King!'
...
In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan released all his skills. Relieving
themselves from Lin Fan's control, they turned into golden
talisman papers and floated into the realm.
'Who reigns supreme?'
Suddenly, all the skills that had delved within the realm began
to duke it out. This was a duel to determine who would reign as
the king of the realm.
Lin Fan slapped out with his palm. While it was a gentle slap,
the amount of power possessed by it was immense, as he
shattered all the talisman papers altogether.
'Fuse!'
It was simple for Lin Fan. He wanted to craft out the strongest
realm personally.
The impetuousness of Biggra.
The imposingness of Black Tiger Steals Heart.

The crushing sensation on one's nuggets of True Origins
Crushing Kick, et cetera.
It was time to fuse all of them together to form the most

terrifying realm ever.
Under Lin Fan's command, all of these skills began to wisen

up and fuse together obediently. In that instant, rainbow
coloured pearls spread with bright light shimmering from them
as they floated gently within the realm. Eventually, all of them
rose up and diffused themselves within this misty realm.
Suddenly, Lin Fan opened up his eyes as a bright beam of

golden light pierced out at the world.
He could see through everything now.
'Divine celestial level 2, Realm state.'
The rising amount of energy pleased Lin Fan to no ends. He

had not expected to level up twice without any interferences
just by killing the Sovereign King Wei.
"But, aren't the amount of experience points way too little?"
This wasn't Lin Fan's greed that was speaking. The question
was, why in the world did a bloody divine celestial level 7, All in
One state powerful being provide so little experience points?
This didn't make sense! No sense at all!
'Ding Congratulations on obtaining Sovereign King Wei's

Paradise Shard.'

Undying Bloodline. 1 drop.'

Essence Spirit Shard.'
'Ding Congratulations on obtaining Sovereign King Wei's Law

Shard.'
'Indeed, it was as I had expected. Someone as grandiose and

mighty as the Sovereign King Wei couldn't possibly provide so
little experience points. This should be due to the fact that he
was smelted. As such, all of his cultivation state wasn't
converted into experience points entirely, but were turned into
remnants of his cultivation state's comprehension.'
Upon entering the divine celestial cultivation state, Lin Fan

had a much better understanding of things.
He would have to spend a fair amount of time moulDing to

every single cultivation state he was in, so that they could reach
the peak status. By the time he was to enter the Law state, the
power of Law within his body must definitely have reached its
peak state as well.
Therefore, the reason why he was stuck at the Realm state

right now was because his mastery of the Realm state hadn't
reached its peak yet. The key to him moving on to the next
cultivation state would be to mould this current state into
perfection.
'Seems like the system must have understood this point from
the start. Hence, it did not convert the Sovereign King Wei into
experience points entirely, but chose to leave his cultivation
comprehension into remnant shards instead, so that I can use
them to work on.'
The moment Lin Fan thought of this, every single doubt in his
mind began to make sense.
'Paradise Shard: Divine celestial level 3, Paradise state.

Usable.'
'Undying Bloodline: Able to raise one's Physical Body State.

Usable.'
...
As for the remaining two items, they were items that Lin Fan
could not make use of just yet. However, it would be good to
keep them for the future.
'Use Undying Bloodline.'
Lin Fan started without any hesitation. After all, one's

Physical Body State was of great importance.
'Ding Use Undying Bloodline.'

'Ding Eternal Immortality levelled up.'
'Ding Eternal Immortality evolved into Eternal God Body.'
'Ding Physical Body State levelled up: Desolate celestial upper

level.'
'Ding Eternal God Body levelled up.'
'Ding Physical Body State levelled up: Desolate celestial full

cultivation.'
'Ding Physical Body State levelled up: Divine celestial level 1.'
...
"HAHAHA! THIS IS AMAZING!" Lin Fan was so excited that

he was about to burst into tears. The BOSS was not the BOSS for
nothing! To think that he would provide such rewards post his
death!
The spike of his cultivation state was just like a rocket
bursting into the sky. Even his Physical Body State had bolted
all the way up to the divine celestial state!
Right now, Lin Fan's confidence towards the future was rising
rapidly as well. As long as he continued on this path, he would
definitely be an utmost god figure one day.
Chapter 555: His Terrifying Moves!
Within the center region of the Ancient Saint World, eight
splendid and majestic builDing s stood towering over the
Heaven and Earth. These eight towers formed a circular shape.
In the middle of these eight builDing s existed a black hole of
unfathomable darkness. A dense series of light beams existed on
the surface of the black hole that were strung together like the
web of a spider.
Within one of those towers, an ancient being was seated on

his jewel throne lazily, as he twirled a spherical ball in his palm.
This spherical ball was sparkling and translucent, while a grey
light swirled within.
"Lord Utmost Being, Sovereign King Wei has died." Just then,
one of the ancient race servants appeared from within the
darkness. His head was lowered with a look of fear on his face,
not daring to look at the utmost being seated on his jewel throne
straight in the eyes.
"Ok." The ancient race being on the jewel throne let out a deep
and soft sound. However, this servant clearly understood that
the silence of the utmost being meant another thing altogether.
The lord was thoroughly angered right now.
"Lord Utmost Being, your underling here shall take his leave
then." As though he was feeling repressed by the rage, the
servant could not wait to leave this suffocating place
immediately.
"Do you wish to be an overlord and look down on the masses

as ants?" Suddenly, the ancient race being on the jewel throne
spoke up once more. The voice was hoarse and cold, without a
single strain of emotion. It was as if all beings in this world were
nothing but ants to him.
"Lord Utmost Being, II!" The ancient race servant's face

changed. He was emotional right now. However, it was mostly
due to fear. After all, the lord utmost being was the most
fearsome existence for all the ancient race beings out there.
Suddenly, a cold light flashed by.
The mysterious bead that the ancient race being was toying
with in his palms floated gently above the head of the ancient
race servant.
"From this day forth, you shall be the new the Sovereign King
Wei." These were the words of this ancient race being, one of
the eight Utmost Beings.
From that bead, a mysterious aura burst forth and caged the
ancient race servant within.
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"
Suddenly, the ancient race servant howled out tragically as his

body expanded crazily. It was as though something was trying
to find its way out of his body right now. A terrifying surge of
energy erupted out of his body.
This aura was pretty similar to the the Sovereign King Wei of
before in strength.
"HAHAHAHAHA!" Looking at the servant before him, the

ancient race Utmost Being who was seated on his jewel throne
burst out into laughter.
"Just who is it that could have killed Your Utmost's dog? To

think that I couldn't sniff out that guy. Also, even that little
bugger, the Marquis of Despair, has disappeared into thin air.
Just where in the world is he?" The Utmost Being of the ancient
race rubbed his chin as though he was just contemplating
something really casual.
...
If Lin Fan were there to witness the scene, he would have

frozen up immediately. After all, the Utmost Being of the
ancient race was way too sick!
To think that he could create yet another Sovereign King Wei

with almost no effort at all! What sort of psychotic strength
should one possess in order to do something of this level?
...
Right now, Lin Fan was relishing that massive amount of

energy within his body. The experience of being in Realm state
was something he could never get bored of. After all, he truly
felt as though he was the one true god within that realm of his.
The realm possessed all sorts of skills. Fusing together into

one, the amount of power that was emanated from the
convergence was even more horrifying.
This was especially the case for Biggra. Lin Fan did not believe
that there could be anyone in this world who could defend
against Biggra.
As long as he entered this realm, a boundless amount of Biggra

would surge out along with all sorts of heaven-defying skills.
For anyone in this world, entering this realm would be
equivalent to entering Hell.
"Yours Truly's path to an ultimate massacre is truly initiated

today! Now that I'm at the divine celestial level 2, Realm state,
as long as I don't meet some sick psycho, I can probably duke it
out against most other people!" Lin Fan was excited beyond
words.
StanDing between the Heaven and Earth, he reared his head

into the sky and revealed a calm smile.
It'd be better for him to leave this place as soon as possible.

After all, the ancient race must have already been notified of the
Sovereign King Wei's death. However, since the Heaven and
Earth Smelt was isolated from the world itself, even if they
knew that he had died, they wouldn't be able to uncover the
identity of the killer.
Despite that assurance, it'd still be better to move out of this
place.
Without any hesitation, Lin Fan shifted his body nimbly as he

disappeared from the area. With that, Despair City was now just
an empty city, without any dangers to the future.
Now that Despair City was taken down, this was an incredibly
big piece of news for those who were going to ascend from this
day forth. This would ensure that their ascension would be
much safer than before.
...
Taking the beings of the thousands of races with them, the

members of the six major sects appeared at a distant place.
"They're back!" Some of the disciples who had been forming a

defensive formation in their wait exclaimed out excitedly as
they noticed the flickering of their formation.
All of these disciples who had been patiently awaiting their

return felt extremely emotional.
The flicker dissipated.
Looking at their surroundings, the rescued captives breathed

in the fresh air around them. Now that they were far from that
place of endless torments, they could not help but clamor out in
excitement.
Surveying his surroundings, Dulong heaved a sigh of relief as

well.
"Brother Du, congratulations on your return." From the

distance, a middle-aged man with a sturdy aura was beaming on
Dulong's return. However, there was a slight look of incredulity
on his face, as though he was finDing this to be somewhat
unbelievable.
"Eh?" The moment he caught sight of the beings of the

thousands of races and all the disciples who had gone for the
expedition returning safe and sound, he was extremely
bewildered.
Hadn't this gone a little too well?

Of course, it wasn't because he was hoping for any disciple to
fall. However, all of them were well aware of the ancient race's
strength.
It was pretty much a miracle for all of them to return without

a single casualty.
"Brother Wang, we've made an earth-shaking discovery this

time around. During our journey to Despair City, we met with
this Motherf*cking Human King. When the Marquis of Despair
appeared, the Motherf*cking Human King not only slain the
Marquis of Despair, he took down the son of the Sovereign King
Wei as well!" The moment Dulong thought of this, his heart
began to thump furiously once more. After all, this was a joyous
piece of news for all of them from the thousands of races.
"What?" The moment the middle-aged man heard this, his

face turned into one of disbelief immediately.
"Brother Wang, let us discuss about this matter later on. Right
now, I've got to meet the Grandmaster to report on this matter.
Please arrange for our disciples to take care of them first." With
that, Elder Dulong turned into a streak of light as he shot off
into the distance.
All of the beings of the thousands of races and the disciples of
the six major sects were now sharing the tales of today's
happenings with everyone else who wasn't able to be there to
witness the entire show. All of their faces were filled with
exhilaration.
"That Motherf*cking Human King was way too strong! With a

single slam of his hand, all of the million ancient race soldiers
were killed instantly! That was some horrifying strength he
had!"
"HUH? SO STRONG? Did you guys truly witness this

yourselves?" The moment the other disciples heard this, their
mouths dropped apart, finDing it hard to swallow.
"Yes, we have! Not only were the ancient race soldiers taken
down, even the four commanders couldn't escape death in the
hands of the Motherf*cking Human King!"
'WEW!'
Everyone who heard this took in a deep breath of cold air. At

the same time, they were now immensely curious towards this
Motherf*cking Human King, hoping to be able to catch a sight
of him one day.
Even their own Grandmaster wouldn't be able to take down a

million ancient race soldiers just like that!
Just what sort of an existence was this Motherf*cking Human

King?!
And just as these beings of the thousands of races were busy

revering Lin Fan, something was going on.
Far away from them, Lin Fan was completely stuck in this
problem that had come before him
Chapter 556: An Ultimate Move As Such?
Let Me Keep It Hidden!
Initially, Lin Fan was prepared to make his way forward to
check out the Sovereign King Wei's territory. To think that he
would meet with such a thing along the way!
In the distance
Two groups of people were engaged in a fight right now.
Well, they couldn't really be considered as two groups of

people. After all, one of the parties involved consisted of only a
single person. Furthermore, it was a lone woman.
While Lin Fan could not make out the features of this woman,
he could tell that every single move by her was earthshattering
and surged with power. In fact, she was even holding her
ground well against the gang attack of six people.
'Divine celestial level 1, True state.'
Even though this wasn't a high cultivation state, the thing

that shocked Lin Fan the most was that out of those people who
were attacking the woman, one of them was even in the Realm
state!
But, she didn't show any signs of being pushed back at all!
This was pretty incredible!
Seemed like there were truly many geniuses in the Ancient

Saint World.
Out of the innumerable beings of the thousands of races out

there, many of them were ascended up from their Lower
Worlds. All of these people who could ascend up here could only
do so based on their own strength, and were considered
geniuses back in their worlds. Therefore, it wasn't surprising
that there could even be a few of them who were even more
heaven-defying than others.
However, to Lin Fan, of course, the humans of Xuanhuang

World were the geniuses amongst geniuses.
Xuanhuang World's Heaven Will was split cleanly into two,

causing a fluctuation in the natural laws of the world. Because
of that, cultivating was extremely difficult. Anyone who could
even cultivate up to a greater celestial full cultivation state
could already be considered as a genius amongst all geniuses.
Compared to all the thousands of worlds out there, it was

undoubtedly way more difficult to obtain a greater celestial full
cultivation state in Xuanhuang World.
'Just who in the world is this woman? And who are those six
as well?' Lin Fan hid himself in the void. Seeing stuff like this,
he would always have to hesitate.
Heroes saving damsels in distress?
This was a thought that had never ever crossed Lin Fan's
mind. Most men who lusted after women would often court
trouble and die without even knowing how they died.
Also, both parties were not ancient race beings. They were all
of the thousands of races. So, even if he were to kill them, he
wouldn't attract any trouble at all.
However, Lin Fan knew that there were good people amongst
the beings of the thousands of races as well. If he were to kill
them indiscriminately, he wouldn't be able to escape his
conscience.
"Fairy Hongyun! Hand over the stuff!" The man who was the
only divine celestial level 2, Realm state being, hollered out.
"How can you guys strike out at me like this? We're all beings
of the thousands of races! We should be stanDing firm against
the ancient race together!" Fairy Hongyun was draped in a red
skirt with wide sleeves. Her luscious long hair laid down on her
shoulders, as she wore a jade belt on her arm. She gave off the
fragrance of flowers while she stood firmly with her slender
waist and pearl-like eyes. At this moment, her gaze was
somewhat angered over the fact that she was surrounded by
these six people.
"Hmph! I'll say it one last time. Hand over the stuff.
Otherwise, I'll make sure to rip off all of your clothes and let you
have a taste of how overbearing we six can be!" The man in the
Realm state had brows that were snow white. His imposing aura
rumbled, and with his hawk-like gaze, he reeked of a sinister
feeling.
"Despicable thief!" Fairy Hongyun yelled out. Her jade belt

danced up into the air and expanded out.
'This bloody bitch is only at the True state! To think that she
could be this vicious!' Wan Wujun cursed in his mind as his
hand moved continuously.
The six of them were from a notorious sect in the Ancient

Saint World. Their actions were way more vicious and crueler
than that of the ancient race beings. They would snatch every
single thing they came across. As long as it would benefit them,
nothing would escape their grasp.
This time around, the six of them were traveling around the
Ancient Saint World when they caught sight of a brilliant red
flash in the distance. Chasing after it hurriedly, they caught
sight of a talisman paper in the hands of this woman. After
flashing with that brilliant red flash once more, the talisman
paper dimmed down.
With that, they garnered that this talisman paper must be

something good. Furthermore, given the fact that this woman
was a divine celestial level 1, True state being, their hearts of
greed were stirred even more.
Not only was she pretty, she had a unique treasure at her side.
This was an amazing bargain!
However, even after chasing for an entire day and night, they
had discovered that even though this b*tch's cultivation state
wasn't that high, she had many tricks up her sleeves. Even with
a Realm state being amongst their midst, they couldn't even
take her down!
...
'Bloody hell! Aren't these guys just trying to snatch over her
treasure and kill her? Not only that, they want to rape her as
well? These guys are way too vile!' After observing the situation
for a while, Lin Fan finally understood.
To think that these six guys could be this evil. This was truly
unexpected.
Lin Fan was pondering right now. This woman had a treasure
with her. Not only that, the treasure seemed pretty
extraordinary as well.
Well, of course, Lin Fan himself wasn't all innocent about

stuff like killing others and snatching their treasures. However,
all of those people he had killed were baddies! This woman
wasn't a bad person. If he were to kill her and snatch her
treasure, that would be pretty immoral.
However, if he were to rescue her and let a plan follow

through, who knew she might return the favor with herself as
the reward or the treasure? This wasn't entirely impossible
either.
This was a deal that he could accept.
And just as Lin Fan was contemplating about this stuff, the
situation at the battlefield changed.
The man in the Realm state suddenly went berserk and

opened up his realm. Indeed, this man's realm was pretty
unique. Within it, there were many children from the
thousands of races. They looked entirely innocent, but Lin Fan
knew that all of these children were just putting on a pure
faade.
However, the shocking thing was that this woman was

beginning to hesitate as she changed her tactics into just
dodging and shunning everything, without striking out at the
children. What in the world was going on right now? She
couldn't be some sort of a Mother Teresa figure, could she?
"Savage! To think that you would use these children to
cultivate your realm! Are you even a being of the thousands of
races? How can you be crueler than the ancient race beings?"
The reason why Fairy Hongyun could not bear to strike at these
children that she was encountering in the realm was because all
of these children were physical existences.
Just as Fairy Hongyun was in her moment of anguish, a child

appeared behind her and slapped out.
Instantly, this child transformed into Wan Wujun.
"Hehe... To think that it would be this easy! Had I known that

this would be the case, I would have long taken you down,
b*tch!" Wan Wujun had not expected this b*tch to go easy on
these kids as he burst out into laughter at the thought of it.
Back when he had broken into divine celestial level 2, Realm

state, he had felt some regrets over the state of his realm, feeling
that it wasn't as grandiose and splendid as some others.
However, right now, he was realizing the true strength of his

realm.
A stream of blood flowed down from Fairy Hongyun's lips.
Evidently, the injury was serious, as her aura began to wither
gradually.
"Boss! Don't cripple this b*tch! Otherwise, it wouldn't feel as

pleasurable later on!" A bald man remarked in jeer.
"HEHE!"
A sinister laugh broke out from all six of them.
"You guys are merciless! To think that you would slay these
innocent children!" Fairy Hongyun glared at Wan Wujun with
hatred. Feeling pained over these children, her eyes were
reddening as well.
By now, Lin Fan was starting to understand everything. But

what he could not understand was how this benevolent and
kind chick could remain alive up till now!
But, by the looks of the situation, this was about the time for
Yours Truly to show up.
"Hehe Little b*tch, we're about to get more merciless from
here on." With that, Wan Wujun grabbed out with his hand at
Fairy Hongyun.
As though it possessed some form of demonic power, this

hand of his spun in circles like a cocoon being spun out of silk,
as it was about to peel everything off Fairy Hongyun.
"HAHA! Our boss's ultimate move is here! This b*tch is going

to present herself in her bare nudeness before us soon!"
...
'Holy f*ck! The ultimate move of Bare Nudeness?' The

moment Lin Fan heard about this ultimate move, he almost
exploded.
Strike! He must definitely strike now!
He must definitely not let a savage move such as this exist and
show its face in the world! He had to keep it hidden in his
arsenal, lest the masses are harmed by it!
Instantly, Lin Fan moved his body nimbly, as an imposing
aura appeared between the Heaven and Earth.
Looking at that demonic arm, Fairy Hongyun could feel her

heart thumping faster. She had suddenly felt her body being
sealed and freezing up, without being able to move a single inch.
Despair.
Right now, Fairy Hongyun was beginning to feel despair.
Death wasn't scary. However, if she were to let these guys

ravish her, that would be a fate even worse than death.
"Under broad daylights and the watchful eyes of the Heavens,

how dare the six of you spout out such dirty speeches? This is
really a disgrace to the morals of the world!"
Suddenly, a voice boomed out.
As though it couldn't resist the force of this voice, that

demonic arm of Wan Wujun began to rip apart and disintegrate.
A formidable power rattled through the entire field.
...
Chapter 557: Little Kids, Recite After
Your King Here.
"Who's there?" Wan Wujun's face froze up. If the sonic boom
could destroy his demonic arm, this powerhouse must definitely
not be underestimated. However, he was that close to success
right now. How could he allow anyone to interfere?
Wan Wujun cast a look at the five other people surrounding

him. Immediately, all five of them nodded their heads and
moved out into the distance, forming a circular cage formation.
"May I know who you are, sir? Do you intend to go against us

of the Evil Alliance?" Looking at the figure up in the void, Wan
Wujun asked in a grim tone.
The moment Fairy Hongyun heard the two words, Evil

Alliance, her face changed as well.
The Evil Alliance was well known throughout the entire

Ancient Saint World. This was an alliance formed by many evil
beings of the thousands of races, who would stop at nothing to
commit their heinous crimes. Their forces were spread out
across the entire Ancient Saint World.
On the other hand, the leader of the Evil Alliance was
someone who was extremely mysterious. No one knew who he
was. However, all they knew was that there was once a
combined assault on the Evil Alliance. The outcome of it was
extremely terrible.
Without even managing to catch a sight of the Evil Alliance's

leader, they lost their entire forces with just a single heavenly
crushing gigantic arm of his.
To Lin Fan, it didn't matter whether this was the Evil Alliance
or whatever they were called. The most important thing right
now was to obtain that ultimate move, Bare Nudeness, into his
hands for safekeeping! He had to ensure that a skill like this,
which would disrupt the natural order of the world disappeared
entirely!
Furthermore, given the current situation, there was a silly,

pretty, rich, and weak woman who was about to fall prey into
the hands of such evil men! As a righteous warrior, how could
he not render his assistance at this critical moment?
Lin Fan had to resist the urge to tell everyone, 'Let go of that
girl! I'll do it!'
The moment Fairy Hongyun caught sight of that figure in the
void, her heart rattled a little.
What an immensely superior and elegant aura this man

possessed!
"Evil Alliance and what not, all of you degenerates shall pay
for your sins of today with death!" Lin Fan's face was as per
usual, as his image spiked to its peak with the current situation.
"Dear gentleman, please be careful! The combined formation

of these six people is really powerful!" Fairy Hongyun warned
Lin Fan warily.
While she could not tell the cultivation state of this man, she
could tell from his manners that he was an extraordinary man.
At the same time, he was filled with righteousness in every
single action of his. If he were to die an unfortunate death
because he did not know of the strength of these six people, that
would be a real pity.
"Hmph! To think that you would still dare to be so cocky at

death's door." Wan Wujun cried out in anger as he bolted out
towards Fairy Hongyun, intenDing to take her down as quickly
as possible.
The moment Lin Fan saw this, HE exploded too. These guys
were way too impudent! To think that they would dare to strike
even in the presence of Yours Truly! They were truly looking
down on Yours Truly!
And to think that this chick would call him a gentleman! This
was the first time he had heard anyone referring to him that
during his entire duration in the Pugilistic World! Her voice was
pretty sweet as well, giving one a really mushy feel.
Instantly, Lin Fan's body shifted and appeared right before

Fairy Hongyun. Slapping out, he diffused Wan Wujun's attack
entirely.
Wan Wujun's eyes shone brightly as he hollered, "STRIKE!"
'The Heaven and Earth, suppress from every single direction!"
Instantly, all six of them emitted a golden glow from their

body as they delved right into the void. Weaving together, they
converged down on Lin Fan.
"Dear gentleman, please watch out! This is a unique sealing
formation from the six of them!" Fairy Hongyun called out
hurriedly.
"Hmph! Seems like this b*tch's got some knowledge here and
there as well. This six-man sealing formation is a special move
used by the Evil Alliance to trap our enemies. Within this great
formation of ours, even if it were a powerful being who was in
the Paradise state, they wouldn't be able to break out of it
either!" Wan Wujun burst out in laughter.
"Lady there, do not fear." Lin Fan's face was calm right now.
However, the fact that this young lady's face was looking tense
was something that Lin Fan attributed to her lack of trust
towards him.
'Emptiness Sword Will!'
Lin Fan raised his hand. Instantly, the entire sky was filled
with a formless Sword Will, as though it had turned into a
World of Swords. This steady Sword Will pierced through the
void. It was formless and invisible, and there was no way one
could tell anything with their naked eyes at all.
The faces of the six people from the Evil Alliance froze up.
Even though they could not see the Sword Wills at all, the razor-
sharp Sword Wills were stacked above their bodies like
mountains, pressuring down on them.
"ARGH!"
Suddenly, a series of tragic cries rang out. Five of the enemies

from the Evil Alliance were instantly sliced apart by the Sword
Wills, without being able to resist at all.
With that, the six-man defensive formation broke apart

instantly.
Suddenly, Wan Wujun could feel a killing intent. His face

crumpled up as he blared out.
"REALM!"
With Wan Wujun as the center, a pitch black light screen

started spreaDing outward in a circular fashion, as though it
was about to swallow the entire atmosphere within.
Fairy Hongyun was shocked as well on looking at how the
man before her could kill five men with just a single raise of his
arm. To think that this man would be this strong! However, the
moment she noticed Wan Wujun unleashing his realm, her face
turned pale, as though she didn't want to see that scene from
earlier ever again.
"Bloody b*stard! How dare you kill members of the Evil

Alliance! From this day forth, no one within this world will be
able to save you from our wrath!" Wan Wujun howled out. To
think that this man before him would be this strong! That
Sword Will from earlier was really suspicious, without any form
or body!
However, the moment he unleashed his realm, he could sense

a series of cutting Sword Wills slicing into his realm.
Like the way moths were attracted to a flame, countless

children leaped forth towards those Sword Wills, using their
bodies as shields.
"HAHA! I'm utter invincible within my realm! With all of my

ghost toddlers forming an impenetrable wall, it's way too early
for someone like you to even think of killing me!" Wan Wujun
lashed out.
If this man before him could kill five divine celestial level 1
True state beings with a single move of his hands, that strength
must definitely be of a divine celestial level 2 Realm state.
At this moment, Wan Wujun knew that he couldn't beat the

enemy in terms of strength, especially so with Fairy Hongyun
around. If the both of them were to combine forces, he would
definitely perish right here.
No, he couldn't let that happen, no matter what. He definitely

needed to find a way to escape out of this place alive and report
this back to the alliance, so that they could people down to hunt
these two.
"Trying to run?" At this moment, Lin Fan discovered Wan

Wujun's intent to run. Smirking coldly, he activated his own
realm as well.
Lin Fan had not thought up of a good name for his realm just
yet. However, no matter what, he would have to give it a really
domineering name.
Lin Fan's realm began to expand rapidly, encompassing Wan

Wujun within it almost immediately.
The moment Fairy Hongyun caught sight of this realm, she
frowned. She had a wide knowledge about the world, and
therefore knew of all the realms that existed within this world.
However, this was the first time she was witnessing a realm
such as this.
Complex, yet filled with mysterious marvels.
This realm was shrouded in a mist, as though it was created

by the Heavens. However, through the mist, Fairy Hongyun
could catch sight of various Deity Spirits seated within.
Red, black, and purple.
The myriad of colors was enough to confuse one's vision.
Just how in the world was this realm formed?
"What?! How is this possible?! Just what in the world is this

realm?" Wan Wujun's face was losing color rapidly as he
realized that he realm was being devoured by this expanDing
realm rapidly without any bit of resistance.
'Infinite Soul Devouring Toddlers!'
Wan Wujun hollered out as the massive number of children

within his realm began to growl malevolently while they struck
at Lin Fan and Fairy Hongyun menacingly.
Once again, Fairy Hongyun's face froze up as her body

shuddered slightly in fear. She wasn't afraid of Wan Wujun.
However, she couldn't bear to strike down at these children.
The thought of what would happen if she did caused her heart
to clench in pain.
"All of you shall die under the might of my Infinite Soul

Devouring Toddlers!" Wan Wujun was thoroughly riled right
now. He was bent on having these two die under his might.
Lin Fan grinned calmly, "I'll hand the show over to you now."
Instantly, Lin Fan's realm vibrated within itself as a tuft of

smoke began to spread out. Instantly, the Thunder Trainer King
appeared before the countless toddlers that were swarming
forth.
"HAHA! Here I was, thinking about how strong your realm
could be. To think that it's just a single bald-headed kid! What
can he even do?" Wan Wujun could not resist his laughter. His
battle intent soared up into the sky as this invigorated his
fighting spirit and confidence.
However, Wan Wujun's assumption was shattered almost

immediately.
That bald-headed kid wielded a thunder-filled whip in his

hands. With a single crack of his whip, a flash of lightning burst
forth. All of those malevolent toddlers suddenly froze up and
stood on the spot blankly, as though they were bewitched.
Wan Wujun was absolutely stunned as he screamed

immediately thereafter, "GO, STRIKE!"
However, no matter how hard Wan Wujun tried to regain his

control over them, those malevolent toddlers remained rooted,
as though they were struck by some immobilizing skill.
Gradually, those menacing looks on the uncountable toddlers

began to change. They turned gentler. Before long, they were
smiling with purity and innocence.
Next up, Wan Wujun's jaws could practically drop seeing what
happened after.
The Thunder Trainer King opened up his mouth calmly,

"Alright now, little kids. Recite after Your King here."
"People at birth, are naturally good (kind-hearted) "
Suddenly, Lin Fan's face changed as well. How in the world

did the Thunder Trainer King know this sh*t?
...
Chapter 558: Thunder Trainer King's
Academy of Electroconvulsive Therapy
"People at birth, are naturally good"
"Their natures are similar, but their habits make them

different..."
All of these ghost children began to recite phrase after phrase.

With that, the vengefulness that was brooding in their hearts
gradually dissipated. At the same time, those pitch-black clothes
they were wearing slowly turned into a shade of pure white.
With that, something even more shocking happened.
From out of thin air, desks appeared one by one, and a book
appeared on each of them. The cover of this book was none
other than the 'Three Character Classic.'
'Holy f*ck! What in the world is going on right now?' Lin Fan
was totally stumped. This had gone way beyond his
expectations!
What the hell was happening within his realm right now?
Even though this realm was evidently created by him, why in
the world couldn't he understand a single sh*t at all? This was
way too incredulous!
This wasn't even the tip of the iceberg just yet.
One by one, all of the ghost children sat down on their desks
while wearing these pure white student robes of ancient times.
Carrying the Three Character Classic in their hands, they began
to recite out the text while swaying their heads left and right.
Those malicious expressions of theirs began to purify into one

of immaculate innocence.
At the same time, beams of bright light began to flow out from
these ghost children. Fusing together, they culminated into a
river and flowed towards the Thunder Trainer King.
"This is the Karma of Redemption!" At this moment, Fairy

Hongyun was stunned. She had not expected a mysterious
power such as the Karma of Redemption to exist on the face of
this world!
"Karma of Redemption?" Lin Fan's brows creased as well, not
really understanding where Fairy Hongyun was going along
with that.
"Legends have it that the Ancient Saint World has been

around for a really long time now. Through the countless of
millenniums, numerous civilizations have existed. The Karma
of Redemption is a power that existed a really long time ago. To
think that it would still exist after such a long period of time has
passed! In fact, even those modern beings of the Buddha race
wouldn't be able to comprehend the Karma of Redemption
themselves!" Fairy Hongyun exclaimed in shock.
"How do YOU know about it?" Lin Fan asked suspiciously.
"I read about it from books." She looked over at Lin Fan and
replied.
At that moment, a strange phenomenon occurred.
A bright burst of light filled up the entire realm as the sky

boomed out loudly. Twelve unusual looking Incense of
Redemption appeared on the head of the Thunder Trainer King.
These Incense of Redemption burned while emanating a really
invigorating and fragrant scent.
With that, a Hand of Redemption appeared out of nowhere as

well. holding up the twelve Incense of Redemption together, the
hand dotted the lit part of the incenses at the head of the
Suddenly, twelve burn scars appeared on the head of the

Thunder Trainer King. However, the moment these burn scars
appeared, yet another weird phenomenon happened in the air.
The world was filled with golden lotuses while Buddhist tunes
rang through the sky. The moment anyone heard these, their
spirits felt instantly lifted.
The Thunder Trainer King had turned holy all of a sudden, as

a rainbow colored divine light appeared on the back of his head.
"To think that this is the Bodhisattva Discipline!" The moment

Fairy Hongyun caught sight of this, she was trembling entirely,
unable to stay still any longer.
On the other hand, Lin Fan was utterly confused. How in the
hell would he know what a Bodhisattva Discipline was?
"This is symbolic of the highest order of the Buddha race, and

represents its infinite potential, infinite wisdom, infinite heart
of redemption, infinite power" Fairy Hongyun was explaining
something that had never ever happened in history.
However, Lin Fan didn't understand a single hoot about what

she was talking about. The only thing he could get out of her
explanation was this: 'Thunder Trainer King was going to be
f*cking strong soon!'
Lin Fan had not expected the Thunder Trainer King to be

capable of such feats. This was something he had never once
thought about before.
At this moment, the Thunder Trainer King started moving.

Raising that tender hand of his, a flash of Buddha light appeared
in the realm. From that, a majestic looking academy appeared.
However, the most jaw-dropping thing for Lin Fan was that a
tablet was erected right at the entrance of this academy!
'Thunder Trainer King's Academy of Electroconvulsive
Therapy.' And, the tagline was this, 'You deserve it.'
'Holy f*ck! Isn't this going towards the cruel, exploitative

methods of that b*stard, Yang Yongxin?' Lin Fan broke out into
a cold sweat. This was simply too damned nefarious!
"Little kiddos, come over to the light. Come forth into the new
era, into this academy, where you shall receive the education of
love from Your King here!" The Thunder Trainer King called
out solemnly.
"Yes, King!" All of those innocent and nubile kids kept their
books and folded their desks. As though they were converted,
they entered that unknown academy.
Suddenly, Lin Fan realized something terrifying. Just as the

Thunder Trainer King was turning around, his lips curled into a
sinister and beastly grin.
'This! this!'
Lin Fan did not dare to imagine any longer. He could not bear
to think about the sort of 'education' these kids would receive
upon entering that mysterious academy.
"How could this be? How could all my children there break
free of my control?" Suddenly, Wan Wujun broke out in anger
with reddened eyes. He could not believe everything right
before his face.
The moment all his children left for that academy, Wan
Wujun realized that his realm was completely useless now with
the loss of all those children!
Just who in the world was this guy? What was that beam of
light from earlier?
Wan Wujun broke down. His heart was bleeding right now.
To think that this realm that he had so painstakingly built
would be destroyed by some unknown bald-headed kid! How
could he endure this at all?!
"Oh, poor lamb who has lost your way. Are you willing to
receive Your King's education of love as well?" Just as the
Thunder Trainer King was about to enter his academy, he
realized that the security guard room at the entrance of his
academy was empty. Because of that, he stopped in his tracks
and turned around to look at Wan Wujun.
"Damn it! DAMN IT!" Wan Wujun was thoroughly riled right
now as he howled out malevolently, "I'M GOING TO KILL
YOU!"
Looking at everything before him, Lin Fan felt that he did not
have to do anything anymore. It was as though he had truly
handed over the whole show to the Thunder Trainer King right
from the very start.
At this moment, that stern and solemn Thunder Trainer King

shook his head, "Hais! If I don't enter Hell, who would? Since
you wish to kill me, Your King here shall let you kill me then.
All I can hope for is that you would be able to find your way
back before you lose yourself entirely in that endless abyss."
"Find back your true self, your true heart. Look back for the
kindness you once had in your heart and diffuse all of your
hatred within. Let Your King here bear all your burdens."
The moment Lin Fan heard these words of the Thunder

Trainer King, his brows twitched.
Plot!
This was without a single doubt a plot!
"HOW DARE YOU SNATCH OVER MY INFINITE CHILDREN

AND DESTROY MY REALM? I SHALL TAKE YOUR LIFE!" Wan
Wujun howled out in anger as he darted out towards the
Thunder Trainer King in a frenzy.
Looking at Wan Wujun, the Thunder Trainer King's face was

unchanging. Placing his palms together, a bright Buddha light
appeared instantly. This Buddha light shone through the entire
realm and caged up Wan Wujun within it.
Suddenly, Wan Wujun was beginning to realize that the bald-

headed kid before his very eyes was beginning to grow in size
and holiness!
As though it was being chipped away by something, Wan

Wujun felt the malice within his heart diminishing by the
second.
Lin Fan frowned. Just what in the world was this fella up to?
However, something that stumped Lin Fan happened again once
more.
The moment that menacing Wan Wujun reached the face of

the Thunder Trainer King, his face changed drastically, as
though he was filled with immense regrets.
With a single thud, he collapsed to his knees before the

"Oh, King! I have sinned gravely! I am willing to receive that

noble and selfless education of love of yours!" Wan Wujun was
repenting sincerely right at the feet of the Thunder Trainer
King at this very moment.
And with that came the final blow.
The Thunder Trainer King fondled Wan Wujun's head fondly

and gently.
"Enter my Thunder Trainer King's Academy for

Electroconvulsive Therapy. I guarantee that you'll turn over a
new leaf. From this day forth, you shall be reborn as a brand-
new man. Follow my teachings, come on."
"Yes."
...
Lin Fan's jaws dropped straight down to the ground. Just

what in the bloody hell was happening right now? This was
nothing as he had imagined!
What the f*ck was going on with his realm? How did it
produce things like these?
Chapter 559: Fire Water Secret Grounds
'My ultimate techniqueBare Nudeness!'
Looking at Wan Wujun following the Thunder Trainer King

into the academy, Lin Fan suddenly recalled this issue of
unparalleled importance!
Why the hell had he bothered leaving Wan Wujun alive till
the end?
It was all for that ultimate move, Bare Nudeness!
But now that Wan Wujun had been converted by this Thunder
Trainer King, Lin Fan would definitely fight it out with the
Thunder Trainer King if he couldn't get a hold of that ultimate
move later on.
Just as Lin Fan was busy contemplating about all this stuff,
Fairy Hongyun's face was completely petrified. Even though she
had a wide knowledge about things, this was truly the first time
she had encountered a realm like this!
A realm which possessed a consciousness of its own! How
could this be possible? And, to think that there would be such a
bizarre spirit resiDing within the realm!
But, little did Fairy Hongyun know that the Thunder Trainer
King wasn't the only spirit that was resiDing within the realm.
There was also the spirit of Biggra, and all sorts of other
nonsensical spirits.
This was a bloody strong realm, way too bloody strong!
At this moment, Lin Fan was trying to communicate

telepathically with the Thunder Trainer King secretly, for him
to hand over that ultimate move, Bare Nudeness.
This time around, the Thunder Trainer King had taken nearly
every single benefit there was to it! Even though Lin Fan had
killed 5 divine celestial level 1, True state beings, the experience
points received were not much.
The thing that Lin Fan was coveting the most was that
ultimate move of Wan Wujun.
But right now, Lin Fan was pretty upset. The damned
Thunder Trainer King wasn't replying to him at all! However,
when Lin Fan looked over, he realized that the Thunder Trainer
King was in the secret chamber, happily training up Wan
Wujun!
His methods of training were extremely cruel. It was as

though the Thunder Trainer King was utterly relishing this
precious moment after not conducting training for a long period
of time.
"My sincerest gratitude for your lifesaving act, dear

gentleman! Could I inquire for your great name, gentleman?"
Breaking out of her stupor, Fairy Hongyun asked Lin Fan
thankfully.
For the moment, Lin Fan decided to let the Thunder Trainer
King be. He would wait till the Thunder Trainer King was done
with training the other fella before asking for that skill. Right
now, he should settle the matter at hand.
This woman had a big treasure with her! Lin Fan wondered
how incredible that treasure must be.
"I am Lin Fan. It is in my blood to render my assistance
towards any injustice I come across in this world. Lady, we can
make do with the formalities and thanks." Lin Fan waved his
hand dismissively. However, he was busy thinking about how
he should put his words across so that he could find out just
what that treasure was.
Curiosity would kill the cat indeed.'
'Forget it, it's better to cut to the chase and ask her straight
up.'
"Lady, I've noticed that these people were hunting you. It

seemed as though the reason was due to this strange treasure
that you were holding . Don't take this the wrong way now, but
I'm just a naturally curious person. Hence, I'm really interested
to find out more about it. I don't mean anything else." Lin Fan
explained hurriedly, just in case the other party would think
that he was a bad person as well.
After all, how could someone as righteous as Yours Truly be

categorized together with those greedy lowlifes?
Not expecting Lin Fan to be this direct, Fairy Hongyun

chuckled out as well.
"Gentleman Lin, you've overthought things. Hongyun here

has never once thought of you as someone as greedy as them."
Fairy Hongyun laughed out.
"This is the treasure they were trying to snatch away from

me." With that, Fairy Hongyun held out a talisman paper.
Immediately afterward, she began to explain without any bit of
wariness towards Lin Fan at all.
"This talisman paper isn't any treasure of sorts. It is merely a

Directional Talisman used to detect secret grounds."
"Secret grounds Directional Talisman?" Lin Fan was puzzled

right now. Weren't all the secret grounds in the Ancient Saint
World controlled by the ancient race? How was there something
like this out there?
At the same time, Lin Fan was thoroughly impressed with the
trusting nature of Fairy Hongyun. She must possess some form
of impossible luck for her to be able to survive this long in this
world without a single bit of cautiousness.
"Dear gentleman, you're laughing at how Hongyun does not
have a single shred of cautiousness in her heart, right?" Just as
Lin Fan was thinking about everything, Fairy Hongyun spoke
up.
"Ah, no! Of course not! How could that be?" Lin Fan's face
changed immediately as he replied in an upright manner, as
though he was someone of immaculate morals.
"It's alright, kind gentleman. Hongyun has had this special

sense since she was young. Even though Hongyun can sense that
you've got a ferocious aura around you, I know that you would
only employ that aura to kill off the ancient race beings. As
such, Hongyun knows that you're a good person." Hongyun
replied.
Lin Fan was stunned. To think that there could be someone in

this world who could sense out good and bad people!
However, to Lin Fan, the difference between good and bad

people lied in their ideals and beliefs. Because of that, their
motives were naturally different as well.
Coming from another angle, be it good or bad people,

everyone was just trying to craft out a better life for themselves.
"Alright then. But, you don't have to continue referring to me

as a gentleman. It's fine to just call me Lin Fan." Lin Fan
continued.
"Alright, then please just refer to me as Hongyun, gentleman."

Fairy Hongyun smiled.
"Hongyun."
"Lin Fan."
"Haha!"
Looking at one another in the eye, the both of them burst out
into laughter.
"There are a total of eight of these talisman papers. I'm only

holding on to one of them. The others are with my sect
members. I wonder if they've discovered the Fire Water Secret
Ground yet." Fairy Hongyun pondered.
"Fire Water Secret Ground?"
"That's right. That's the burial ground for the Fire Water
Emperor. A long time ago, the Fire Water Emperor was a
heaven-defying powerful being. He was an unparalleled fighter
who was able to wield the true two great powers of Fire and
Water. He eventually died within the Heaven and Earth in a
seated position, leaving this burial ground behind. Even the
ancient race themselves don't know about this place." Fairy
Hongyun explained.
The moment Lin Fan heard the four words, 'heaven-defying

powerful being', his interest was piqued immediately. Stuff like
secret grounds and whatnot was what Lin Fan enjoyed the most.
Especially when they were the burial grounds of a heaven-
defying powerful being.
However, he did not know what cultivation state this Fire

Water Emperor was at, nor did he know of the sort of treasures
that were hidden within this secret ground.
Having once been f*cked over in the a*s by that dog, Seven
Saint, Lin Fan did not hold much expectation towards powerful
beings and their burial grounds. However, for someone like him
who had an invincible system, it would not be easy for these
fellas to f*ck him ever entirely as well.
"Let's head there together, shall we? If we've got one more
person entering the Fire Water Secret Ground with us, we'll
have one more pair of hands to help out everyone." Fairy
Hongyun invited.
"That doesn't sound like it'll be really appropriate, does it?" Of

course, Lin Fan was raring to go right now. However, if he were
to just follow them in just like this, wouldn't her sect members
be filled with objections?
"It's alright. The secret ground is immensely huge, with

countless treasures. Everything depends on one's affinity and
encounters. Some people could search the entire secret grounds
and meet zero encounters, only to return empty-handed. On the
other side, those who could meet with encounters would find
treasures even if they were stanDing still on a spot. Therefore,
personally, I do not subscribe to such biases. It's just that" Fairy
Hongyun smiled. However, her sect members might not think
in the same manner as her.
Looking at Fairy Hongyun, Lin Fan was elated as well. This

was a really sensible way of thinking. Without further
formalities, Lin Fan headed into the distance with Fairy
Hongyun.
Fire Water Secret Grounds, Fire Water Emperor Just the

names alone were enough for Lin Fan to tell of their grandiose.
He could only hope that anything awaiting him within wouldn't
be a disappointment.
At the same time, he wondered about the number of people

from Fairy Hongyun's sect that would arrive. If there were too
many of them, there could be some trouble.
After all, being the lone outsider, he would definitely be

ostracized no matter what.
Chapter 560: The Coquettish King
They flew for the entire journey.
Fairy Hongyun's speed was pretty slow. However, noticing

how energetically she was leaDing the way, Lin Fan did not
disturb her at all.
At this moment, Lin Fan was busy communicating with the

Thunder Trainer King. To his surprise, the Thunder Trainer
King was extremely relaxed at this moment! He was busy
explaining the great wisdom of life to those toddlers he had
trained.
'Hand over Wan Wujun's ultimate move.' Lin Fan was

thoroughly exasperated with the Thunder Trainer King. To
think that this fella would grow to this extent!
And this was all thanks to the system. The system bore a
consciousness for all of these skills. Not only that, all of these
consciousnesses were really sly and crafty.
'Previously, you wouldn't even let me toy with the Sovereign

King Wei for a move or two' Even though it was said that the
Thunder Trainer King had obtained a Bodhisattva Discipline, he
didn't have any holy disposition in the face of Lin Fan. Right
now, he was more like a brat that was fuming over not getting
what he wanted.
'Holy f*ck! This little shit's bearing grudges now!' Lin Fan was
thoroughly speechless right now. To think that the Thunder
Trainer King would keep the grudge from back then up till now!
Sovereign King Wei was such a horrifying existence! How

would Lin Fan dare to take a chance with that? If he were to
suddenly retaliate in the midst of training and went straight for
his throat, he would have been the one responsible for his own
death due to his arrogance!
'Be good now and hand over that ultimate move to me.' Lin
Fan replied in a nice tone.
'No. Since you're selfish against me, I'll be selfish against you
too!' The Thunder Trainer King tossed down his head.
'Aiyoh! This guy's getting out of hand!' Lin Fan thought in his
heart, thoroughly helpless by now.
This was a good case of 'Spare the rod, spoil the child!'
'Be obedient now and hand it over. I promise that if I meet

with a similar type in the future, I'll definitely let you train him
up.' Lin Fan continued, somewhat impatient now.
'No, I don't believe you! I don't believe you at all! Your King
here doesn't trust in your words at all!' The Thunder Trainer
King shook his head and acted coquettishly.
At this moment, Lin Fan couldn't bear with it any longer. This
little brat was going off the hooks right now!
'Do you believe me if I say that I'll hang you up to whip if you
don't hand it over right now?' Lin Fan was angered right now.
This Thunder Trainer King was going overboard right now! To
think that he would even dare to bargain with Lin Fan and flirt
coquettishly! The little bald headed pervert he was, and he
wanted to act bullsh*t before Yours Truly?!
As though he was scared silly by Lin Fan, that solemn and

holy expression of the Thunder Trainer King disappeared
immediately. Instantly, those big, round eyes welled up with
tears as he suddenly broke into a bawl!
'Boohoo!!! You've scared me!!! I'm never ever going to bother
with you ever again!!!' Coiling his thunder whip around his
body, the Thunder Trainer King tossed a secret book over to Lin
Fan before running off to his academy while twerking his bum.
'Holy f*ck!!!' Lin Fan could take it no longer! To think that a

little bald-headed pervert, whose only passion came from
training others, would have such a side to him!
holding on to this move that he had been coveting for a long

time now, a grin curled up on Lin Fan's lips, 'Hmph, small time!
Bargain with me? If I'm not stern with him, he'll definitely go
over my head one day!'
'BOOHOO! YOU SUCK! I'M GOING TO HAVE TO GO TRAIN

THEM UP TO SOOTHE MY HEART NOW!' A sorrowful voice
came out of those tightly shut doors of the Thunder Trainer
King's Academy of Electroconvulsive Therapy.
Lin Fan sniggered gently, disregarDing him entirely.
'Ding Congratulations on discovering skill: 'Bare Nudeness'.

Learn?'
'Learn.'
Lin Fan did not hesitate at all. After all, he was the only one
suitable to keep such an immoral and savage skill guarded from
the rest of the world. There was no way he could let this skill
out loose to harm the masses.
As a highly responsible man, this was naturally the task that

he had to bear.
Even though Lin Fan had learned this skill, it was still at a
pretty low level, because he had never used it before. As such,
it's power level was pretty low too. However, Lin Fan believed
that he could definitely glorify this skill one day with his hard
work and efforts.
When he turned around to look at Fairy Hongyun, a thought

ran through his head. However, he dismissed it almost
immediately.
Beastly. That was way too beastly! How could he bear such
immoral thoughts?
"We'll arrive at the location in half a day's time." Fairy
Hongyun informed him.
"Alright." Lin Fan nodded his head. Initially, he wanted to fly

even faster than this. However, this was the first time they were
meeting with one another, and weren't too familiar just yet. If
he were to drag her along on a hasty flight right after meeting
her, he might cause her to feel irritated, thinking that he was
belittling her. Therefore, Lin Fan did not rush at all and
followed her snail speed.
Half a day later
"We're here. It's right ahead." Just as Lin Fan was about to fall
asleep, Fairy Hongyun's voice rang out. He raised his head,
wondering where they had flown to. However, the sight before
him did leave Lin Fan somewhat bewildered.
Within the skies, which were red and blue, there existed this
long and endless river that was rumbling while emitting off a
strange aura.
"Eh? Back when I was here previously, it wasn't like this! How
did things change to this?" Fairy Hongyun's brows were creased,
unable to comprehend the changes before her.
Lin Fan's face focused up slightly as he made preparations to

face a battle. Since Fairy Hongyun had said that there was a
change, something must have happened.
After all, secret grounds were no ordinary places. It was hard

to say whether any situation was unfolDing nearby.
"Hold up." Just as Fairy Hongyun was ready to dart forth, Lin
Fan held her back with a single hand. Fairy Hongyun's hands
were smooth and tender, as though there were no bones in
them. However, at this moment, Lin Fan could not be bothered
with such things.
Something was amiss up ahead.
"It's the ancient race!" The moment she caught sight of what
was happening, Fairy Hongyun's face changed as she tensed up.
Up in the distance, a group of ancient race beings was gathered.
Entering that blurry light screen, they disappeared from the
face of the world.
On the ground up ahead were many corpses lying around.
There were some from the ancient race, and some from other
races.
"Seems like the ancient race has discovered this secret ground
too." Lin Fan remarked.
"How could it be?" Fairy Hongyun's face was stunned,

apparently in disbelief.
After the ancient race beings entered the light screen, Lin Fan
brought Fairy Hongyun with her to their intended destination
from earlier on.
Evidently, a battle had broken out here. However, this battle

shouldn't have lasted for a long time. It was clear that the
ancient race beings must have followed Fairy Hongyun's sect
members tightly right after they entered the place.
"Junior brothers, junior sisters!" Looking at the corpses

around her, Fairy Hongyun's face was really pale as her heart
thumped heavily.
After all, her junior brothers and junior sisters were still fine
and dandy earlier on. Looking at their cold, lifeless corpses lying
around, this was a really severe blow to her mentally.
"Are your sect members all here?" Lin Fan asked.
"No, my senior sisters and senior brothers are not here! This
time around, there were a total of thirty of us!" Fairy Hongyun
replied.
Lin Fan made a quick count. There were only six corpses here.
If that were the case, the rest of them must be within that secret
ground.
Suddenly, Lin Fan's brows twitched. He could sense the aura

of the ancient race from a distance.
"Let's go in first! There are more ancient race beings arriving!"

Pulling onto Fairy Hongyun, the both of them leaped into the
blurry light screen and disappeared from the world as well.
Pshew! Pshew!
Suddenly, a few figures appeared right were Lin Fan was just
seconds earlier.
There were three of them.
"Seems like the signal was transmitted from over here. This is
a new secret ground. All those beings from the other races must
have already entered within. Let us chase after them." One of
the ancient race beings commented.
They had received the signal from their fellow ancient race
beings to find out about this secret ground. Therefore, they
headed right here without any hesitation at all.
Soon after them, a gigantic army of ancient race beings would

head over to occupy and gain control over this secret ground, so
that no other beings of the thousands of races would be able to
enter.
With that, those three ancient race beings entered the Fire
Water Secret Grounds as well.
Right after the three of them entered, the void vibrated gently
as yet another group of figures appeared. These figures were not
of the ancient race, but of the other races.
"To think that this would be the secret ground that the beings
of the Cloud race had been searching for."
"Let's go in and seek the treasures. Be it ancient race beings or

those of the Cloud race, we'll kill anyone we meet."
Chapter 561: Treasure Trove
'To think that this Fire Water Secret Grounds would exist in a
dimension of its own. This Fire Water Emperor's cultivation
state must have definitely defied the heavens! He must be
someone who was crazy strong!' The moment Lin Fan pulled
Fairy Hongyun with him into the secret ground, his body was
torn at by the berserk energy currents surging in from the
surrounding dimensional void.
Lin Fan released a counter aura around his surroundings,

keeping the berserk energy currents at bay.
Fairy Hongyun wanted to unleash everything she had to keep

out the energy currents. However, she realized that Lin Fan's
counter aura was already doing the job, leaving her shocked
beyond words.
To think that Lin Fan would be this strong!
"Unexpected, truly. I have underestimated your powers still.

This dimensional torrent could be considered to have the
powers of a divine celestial level 1, True state being. Without the
use of a treasure, I wouldn't be able to defend against it at all,
and would just be shred into minced meat in the blink of an
eye." Fairy Hongyun remarked.
Lin Fan smiled indifferently, not bothered with his

surroundings in the least bit. Right now, his entire body was
like a sharp blade cutting through this dimensional torrent.
"We're going to cross through this area real soon now. Time to
raise our awareness level." Lin Fan warned.
"Yes." Fairy Hongyun nodded her head. She had not expected
things to turn out as such, where the ancient race beings would
slaughter her fellow sect members and steal their talisman
papers to gain access.
Right now, Fairy Hongyun was feeling a little worried in her

heart, wondering if anything had happened to the remaining
fellow sect members of hers. After all, the ancient race beings
were really cruel and powerful. If her sect members were to
bump into them, there was no guarantee that they could hold
out against them.
Not long after, Lin Fan passed through the dimensional

torrent and arrived at this new place together with Fairy
Hongyun.
This world seemed like a merger of the shades of red and blue.
Right before their very eyes was a gigantic ocean. One could not
tell the boundaries of this ocean with just a single look. There
was no hint at all towards the sort of dangers that might be
awaiting them in this place.
And just as Lin Fan and Fairy Hongyun were ready to tread
forth, that calm ocean suddenly raged into a frenzy, with
gigantic waves forming. Suddenly, a bright flash of light pierced
forth from the surface of the ocean.
"To think that there would be more beings of the thousands of

races arriving. Time to kill them and snatch over their bodies!"
From the deep ends of the ocean, a small, blue colored Water
Spirit army gathered.
These Water Spirits were formed from the gigantic ocean.

Without a definite shape, their bodies gleamed with a dark blue
hue, ripples moving up and down their formless bodies.
"Be careful! These are Water Spirits!" Fairy Hongyun could

not help but warn.
Lin Fan had not expected naturally borne spirits to exist

within this secret ground! His spirits wavered slightly as his
Sword Will burst forth, killing one of the Water Spirits
instantly.
To think that these Water Spirits would possess a desolate

celestial cultivation state on their own. Not only that, they were
clumped together densely. Even if it were a divine celestial level
1, True state being who dropped into their midst due to
carelessness, he would definitely find it tricky to deal with.
'Ding Congratulations on killing Water Spirit.'
'Ding Obtained Water Qi of the Five Elements.'
Upon hearing the notifications from the system, Lin Fan's face
changed. To think that killing these Water Spirits would help
him obtain the Water of the Five Elements! This was
unexpected!
Even though Demon City had evolved once by now, it was

only supported by pure power as a foundation. While Lin Fan
had gathered the Earth component of the Five Elements, he did
not have any clues at all regarDing the other Four Elements.
Therefore, the fact that he could obtain Water of the Five
Elements just by killing this Water Spirit caused him to feel a
little puzzled.
Even though this was just a strain of the Water Element, the
Water Spirits made up for it in terms of quantity. If he were to
kill all of them, he might just be able to gather enough of the
Water Element.
"To think that this living being would dare to kill our
comrade! Damn it! Everyone, let's devour him and steal his
body!" The Water Spirit army began to cause a frenzied ruckus,
apparently angered over Lin Fan's actions.
The waves surged up, covering the entire Heaven and Earth.
"Let us hurry up and dodge these Water Spirits. If we were to

be surrounded by them, it'd be hard to break out of their
offenses!" Fairy Hongyun said nervously.
Observing the army properly, Fairy Hongyun noticed that

some of them were at the divine celestial level 1, True state
cultivation state. In fact, there were even divine celestial level 2,
Realm state Water Spirits amongst them!
If they were truly surrounded by them, they might very well
be exhausted to death just fighting against them!
"No matter." Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively.
Initially, Lin Fan had wanted to make haste on entering this

place. However, upon discovering that these Water Spirits
possessed strains of the Water Element, he was really excited.
'Demon City, come on out!'
The moment the big ancient demon appeared, he howled out

in fury. Killing out towards these Water Spirits, he snatched
away the Water Element from their very bodies.
"Damn it! How dare this living being kill our comrades as
well?" One of the divine celestial level 2, Realm state Water
Spirits hollered out in anger on seeing this.
He wielded a pitchfork with his arm, which shone with a deep

blue hue as well. A closer look at it would reveal that it was a
middle-grade dao weapon.
'Water God Realm!'
Yelling out, a bright beam of light burst forth from the body
of the Water Spirit. This light covered all of the Water Spirits,
and raised their power levels in the process.
Slapping out with his palm, Lin Fan sent a boundless aura
rippling out towards these Water Spirits. Under the might of
this aura, the realm of that Water Spirit began to crack like a
mirror, leaving deep scars all over it.
Crack.
With a grab of that gigantic hand of his, Lin Fan captured a

large number of Water Spirits within his fist. Giving it a tight
squish, a thick stream of Water Element dripped down from his
fingertips, into the Demon City.
'What a dense amount of Water Element! Seems like the

higher the cultivation states of these Water Spirits, the stronger
is their Water Element.' Lin Fan was exhilarated right now. To
think that he would meet with such an encounter.
For any other living being, the Water Element would be
utterly useless, unless they could find a good way to cultivate it.
However, to Lin Fan, the Water Element was something
absolutely irreplaceable.
This was especially important for the Demon City. As long as

he could gather a definite amount of the Water Element, he
would be able to form the river of the Water Element. Once he
could convert it into one of the true Five Elements, the power of
Demon City would definitely rise up once more.
Looking at the way Lin Fan was slaughtering the Water

Spirits, Fairy Hongyun felt her brows tighten, feeling somewhat
incredulous.
To think that the divine celestial level 2, Realm state Water

Spirit would be utterly defenseless towards its death! This was
definitely unimaginable for Fairy Hongyun!
Even though its realm might not be the strongest of all, it was
undeniable that the Water Spirit was still a true blue powerful
divine celestial level 2, Realm state being!
Just what was the extent of this Lin Fan's strength?

Fairy Hongyun did not dare to imagine any further.
"DEVOUR!"
Lin Fan hollered out as his unparalleled aura turned into a

razor-sharp sword, cutting up these Water Spirits. Opening his
mouth, the big ancient demon sucked in everything in one fell
swoop, taking the Water Element that was formed from these
Water Spirits into his stomach and cultivating while fusing it
with itself.
"Everyone, run! That darned living being is devouring us!"

The Water Spirits screamed out in horror. Immediately, the
Water Spirit army began to disperse, as they tried escaping into
the world of the ocean below.
The Water Spirits had not expected this living being to be this
strong!
"Hmph, run? How can I possibly let you guys do that?"
For Lin Fan, this place was basically a treasure trove!

Chapter 562: Cultivate The Water
Element River!
The moment the Doomsday Calamity God Fist slammed out, it
covered the entire sky. In front of these innumerable and
powerful Water Spirits, Lin Fan did not dare to be careless at all,
as he punched out nine whole times.
Nine was the optimum number. Therefore, these nine fists

represented the peak of Lin Fan's strength.
Instantly, nine Doomsday Calamity God Spirits stood

towering between the Heaven and Earth, slaughtering out
towards the Water Spirits.
The Water Spirits were used to overwhelming everything

with their advantage in numbers. To think that they would
meet with a sicko such as Lin Fan.
"Lin Fan, just enough will do. We've still got to head up ahead
to check things out." Fairy Hongyun was looking at everything
with a stunned expression right now. She had not expected Lin
Fan to be this strong. To think that these Water Spirits were
being slain like casual bugs!
Even if she were to fall into their midst by accident, she would
find herself in an extremely sticky situation. In fact, if she were
even slightly careless, she might very well perish right here.
"Alright." Lin Fan did not hesitate. The Water Element within
the Demon City was increasing by the minute. It was even
developing towards forming a river by now. If he were to kill
just that bit more, he would definitely be able to form his true
Water Element river.
However, Lin Fan was pretty bewildered right now. Just what
sort of an existence was this Fire Water Emperor? To think that
even the entrance of his burial grounds would be protected by
such Water Spirits.
Powerful being! He must be terrifyingly powerful!
And also, what sort of a race was it that could produce a

powerful being such as the Fire Water Emperor. If this were the
case, why didn't the Heavenly Emperor Yuan mention anything
about this?
Unless this were to mean that the Fire Water Emperor existed
in an era even before that of Heavenly Emperor Yuan and the
others
At this moment, Lin Fan was just traversing around the area.
Slamming out fist after fist, his infinite power made contact
with this boundless ocean.
"Big ancient demon! Devour the Heaven and Earth!"
Instantly, the energy level within Lin Fan's body surged

upwards, as that everlasting power rippled through his body.
As the big ancient demon opened his gigantic mouth, a huge

vortex appeared. The suction power of this vortex was crazy! It
was as though it wanted to devour the entire ocean altogether!
This was practically an unfathomable image for Fairy

Hongyun, who was witnessing everything before her very eyes.
Just what sort of crazy power must one possess in order to back
a powerful attack as such?
"Burn."
Instantly, Lin Fan ignited all the Shengyang Pills within his
storage. Turning into a long river, they flowed in the direction
of the big ancient demon.
The Mythical Parasol Tree began to sprout leaves as well, as

its power spread out immensely, boosting itself onto the body of
"Argh! This damned living being is trying to devour our core!

Time to duke it out with him!" The Water Spirits had not
expected this living being to be this powerful! To think that it
would go straight at devouring the core of their river!
How could the Water Spirits tolerate something like this? If

their core were to be devoured by a living being, they would
have no more chance of existing at all!
Lin Fan's gaze was cold right now. As he slammed out his fist,
it turned into a continuous stream of energy and crushed the
bodies of the Water Spirits, killing them immediately.
The cultivation states of these Water Spirits weren't that

high. Even after killing them, the experience points obtained
were pretty limited. However, the most important thing for Lin
Fan right now was to obtain the Water Element.
Boundless and endless, the vast ocean was nearly devoured to

its depth by the big ancient demon. Those existing Water Spirits
were howling out continuously as they were destroyed. This
infinite Water Element began to find its way, fusing within the
Demon City.
"Lin Fan, all of these Water Spirits are living beings. I don't
think that there's a need to eradicate them down to the very last
one." Looking at how Lin Fan was exterminating the Water
Spirits wave after wave, Fairy Hongyun commented with some
sort of reluctance.
"Hongyun, even if I don't kill them, the ancient race beings

are going to kill all of them. Besides, after killing them, I can use
them to raise my cultivation state. With that, I'll possess even
more power to fight against the ancient race." Lin Fan did not
stop his actions. In fact, his attacks got even faster.
Fairy Hongyun went silent upon hearing Lin Fan's words. She
could agree with Lin Fan's logic.
Suddenly, Lin Fan caught sight of a Water Country at the

depth of the ocean. This was the territory of the Water Spirits.
"Seize."
Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy right now. As long as he

could seize the Water Country, his Water Element River was
bound to succeed for sure.
The aura of the Water Element being emitted from the Water
Country was 10,000 no, 100,000,000 times stronger than that
being emitted from the Water Spirits themselves.
The Fire Water Secret Grounds had existed for a long time
now, and so had the Water Spirits that were born here. This
Water Country was a treasure that was formed by the Water
Element of the Five Elements.
"Indeed, a secret ground which is yet to be discovered is a true

secret ground. Even though there are risks everywhere, there
are encounters along with them as well." Lin Fan could not help
but acknowledge in his heart.
They were the first batch of living beings to step foot into and
explore this Fire Water Secret Ground. Even though a large
number of treasures would definitely be lost after the
exploration process, who knew how many more hidden
treasures were in the deeper areas of the secret grounds. As
such, this place would still definitely be a treasure trove for
future adventurers.
This Water Country was good stuff indeed. The only reason
why the sect members of Fairy Hongyun did not reap it in was
because they were being chased and hunted down by the ancient
race beings. Because of that, they had to disregard it, benefitting
Lin Fan in the process.
With that, the big ancient demon stretched out his heaven
encompassing arm and grabbed out at everything, holding the
Water Country within its palms.
With a massive holler, the muscles of the big ancient demon

expanded wildly. The mountains shook, and the trees withered.
The moment the Water Country was uprooted by the big
ancient demon, the entire ocean began to dry up.
"Damned living being! How dare he destroy our core?" The

Water Spirits wailed out. However, they were thoroughly
helpless, as they could only witness their core being snatched
away by this big ancient demon.
At the moment the Water Country was being pulled away,

they found themselves being sucked towards their Water
Country helplessly as well.
"Cultivate."
Slapping out millions of fists, Lin Fan used his energy to

bolster the Demon City, causing it to sparkle with a brilliant
glow.
'Cultivate, cultivate!'
'Connate Five Elements, Water Element River!'
Instantly, the Water Country began to melt and turn into a

river of sorts. This river possessed an endless amount of energy
as it dove right into the Demon City.
Vring!
Suddenly, the Demon City began to vibrate violently.
Amongst the five Elements, two of them began to emit bright
lights. One of them was the Earth Element river, and the other
one was none other than the Water Element river.
At this moment, the Water Element river finally finished

congealing, as Lin Fan felt exhilarated. Indeed, there were tons
of encounters awaiting one in secret grounds!
In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan could feel the power level of his
Demon City climbing up, turning way, way stronger than ever
before.
After congealing the Water Element river, Lin Fan could feel a
vast difference within his body as well. Water could flood
everything in the world. As the river passed through his body,
he could feel all sorts of impurities being washed away. He was
cleansed by this marvelous river, as his mental state felt
extremely refreshed and reached its peak level.
From this day forth, nothing evil would be able to affect him.
In fact, even the impurities that were created through the
process of cultivation would cease to exist from this point
onwards.
Fairy Hongyun no longer had any comments to make. She was
utterly flabbergasted by Lin Fan.
The sort of power he possessed was definitely defying any

natural order in this world. To think that the vast ocean would
be forcefully cultivated just like that!
"Alright, let's go." Lin Fan was extremely pleased within his
heart right now. The moment he entered this place, he had
already gained a large bounty. Seemed like his life's affinity was
definitely there.
Chapter 563: A Squeeze of A Single Claw
"If you're killing all of these Water Spirits to retrieve their
Water Element, does it mean that your treasure is lacking the
Five Elements?" Fairy Hongyun was pretty alarmed right now.
To think that this person would be this strong! The amount of
power that was exerted by him was definitely way beyond that
of a divine celestial level 2, Realm state!
Hearing Fairy Hongyun's question, Lin Fan did not hide

anything as he nodded his head, "Yes. I've already gathered the
Earth and Water Element of the Five Elements. I wonder if I can
get to find the remaining three."
Fairy Hongyun gave a low grunt for a moment before raising

her head, "Amongst the connate Five Elements, the Fire, Water
and Earth Elements are abundant and easy to discover. On the
other hand, the connate Metal and Wood Elements are insanely
difficult to find. However, I just happen to know of two places
which possess a large amount of Metal and Wood Elements."
"Where?" Lin Fan asked with surprise and anticipation.
Based on Lin Fan's thoughts, if he were to be able to gather the

Five Elements, Demon City would definitely be filled with an
everlasting aura. With that constant energy revolving around it,
Lin Fan had the confidence to push it up to the ranks of the
utmost treasures.
And just as Fairy Hongyun was about to reply, something

happened in the distance.
A single glance over and it was clear that a man and a woman
were surrounded by a group of three ancient race beings. By the
looks of it, it was evident that they weren't going to be able to
hold out much longer.
"Senior Brother Tianyun! Senior Sister Muqing!" The moment

Fairy Hongyun caught sight of them, her face turned pale.
Without even bothering to conceal herself, she bolted over.
The moment Lin Fan saw this, he followed tightly behind her
without hesitation as well.
"Junior Sister Muqing! The three of them are exceptionally

devious! We must make sure that we do not separate!" Slapping
out with his fist, Tianyun was moving in circles along with their
enemies.
"Got it." Muqing was pristine and gorgeous, revealing a sunny
sort of beauty. Her eyes flashed brightly as her hands were
constantly moving.
"Senior Sister, Senior Brother! I'll assist you guys!" At that

moment, a crisp voice rang over.
Turning their heads over, both of them were elated, "It's

Junior Sister Hongyun!"
"This is good. With the inclusion of our junior sister, we can

deal with these three ancient race beings and kill them!" The
moment Tianyun caught sight of Fairy Hongyun, his face was
beaming with a strange sort of glow.
"Eh? Junior sister, you aren't alone? Who's that man behind
you?" Looking at the man who had followed behind her junior
sister, Muqing's face was a little cautious.
The moment Tianyun heard these words, he turned his head

around. Instantly, he frowned in slight displeasure. However,
given the pressing issue of taking down these ancient race
beings, he did not pursue the matter further.
"Hehe, we've got two more living beings arriving." As the
three ancient race beings caught sight of Fairy Hongyun and Lin
Fan, they grinned. By now, Lin Fan and Fairy Hongyun had
arrived by the sides of both of them.
"Senior Sister, where are the others?" Fairy Hongyun asked.
"Just as we gathered at the entrance of the secret grounds, for

some unknown reason, the ancient race beings managed to
discover us! With that, all of us entered the secret grounds
together and got separated due to that. I've got no idea where
the others are right now." Muqing replied.
StanDing there, Lin Fan could sense the animosity in

Tianyun's eyes, as though he was keeping his guard up, seeming
somewhat unfriendly.
However, none of that mattered to Lin Fan. If this guy did not
know what was good for him and would dare to bother Lin Fan,
Lin Fan would definitely teach him a lesson.
"Junior Sister Hongyun, now is not the time for that. These
three ancient race beings are really powerful. We've got to
hurry up and kill them before looking for the others. This time
around, there's a large group of ancient race beings who have
entered this place. If we were to delay this till the ancient race
army arrives, we would definitely have to leave our bodies
here." Tianyun chimed in.
"Hehe Pitiful living beings, this newly discovered secret

ground of yours shall witness the descent of our great ancient
race army before long. By then, all of you shall have to die here!"
One of the three ancient race beings jeered haughtily.
"Kill those two men. We can enjoy ourselves with the two
women later on." The other two mocked in laughter.
"Hmph, ancient race beings! Don't you dare go overboard!

Today, with me, Tianyun around, none of you shall be able to
harm my junior sisters!" With that, Tianyun stepped forth as his
aura rumbled fiercely. However, because he had expended way
too much earlier on, his Qi was evidently weaker in comparison.
Lin Fan took a look at the three ancient race beings before
him. All of them were in the True state. Weaklings!
As for the two sect members of Fairy Hongyun, both of them

were in the True state as well. However, compared to the three
ancient race beings, they were far weaker.
Even in the same state, there were stronger and weaker

beings.
Even though Fairy Hongyun belonged in the True state as

well, she was even stronger than her own senior brother and
sister!
And of course, someone like Lin Fan was definitely the top of
everyone else who were in the divine celestial level 2, Realm
state.
"Puny living beings Die!" With that, the auras of the three
ancient race beings burst forth furiously. Compressed into a
single line of force, their aura shot out at Lin Fan's group.
Tianyun's face focused up without faltering in the face of

danger. Slapping out hundreds of palm strikes into the air, he
deployed several ultimate moves.
"Junior sisters, wait till I distract their attention! By then,

circle around them and kill them from the sides!" Tianyun
ordered.
"Yes!" Muqing nodded her head.
Tianyun had no intention of wanting to know who this Lin

Fan fella was. From the start, he was already pretty pissed off
looking at this Lin Fan appearing together with his junior sister.
"All of these ancient race beings are just ants. I can kill them
with the back of my palm. You guys just stay back and watch."
Deploying 'So Near, Yet So Far', Lin Fan appeared stanDing
before Tianyun instantly.
"What are you trying to do? This isn't something you can
handle!" Looking at how this stranger had dared to stand before
him without realizing the danger, Tianyun's face changed.
Evidently, there was a feeling of rage mixed within his
emotions.
Muqing frowned as well. Even though she did not know who
this man who had arrived together with her junior sister was,
how could he be this careless before the ancient race beings?
"Big words!" Upon hearing the words of Lin Fan, all three of
the ancient race beings bellowed out loudly. To think that this
guy would dare to be so cocky at the brink of his death!
Lin Fan turned around at Tianyun and Muqing before

grinning with the side of his lips and grabbing out at the void
with a claw-like motion. This was a really calm, gentle claw,
without any violent vibrations or tremors.
However, this one simple claw motion was enough to cause

the three ancient race beings to lose every single last bit of color
from their faces.
Suddenly, the three of them felt as though the entire

surrounding void had been sealed up! To their horror, they
couldn't budge their bodies in the slightest bit at all!
Reaching into the void with his five fingers, Lin Fan tightened
his grasp as he closed his fingers.
BAM!
BAM!
BAM!
Instantly, three gigantic explosions reverberated through the

void. As though they were squeezed by some formless power, all
three ancient race beings were turned into a blood mist
instantly.
'Ding Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 1, True

state ancient race being.'
...
The Essence Qi of the three ancient race beings was sucked in

immediately by the big ancient demon as well.
"This!" Tianyun and Muqing felt their hearts take a swoop

down as they witnessed everything unfolDing before their eyes.
To think that the three ancient race beings, who had given them
so much pressure, would be squeezed to death by this stranger!
Just what sort of power should he possess in order to achieve
that feat?
Fairy Hongyun smiled gently. Evidently, all of this was

something that she had already expected, as she apparently did
not see anything wrong with this.
When she turned around and caught the dumbfounded

expressions of her two seniors, she let out a sigh. If they had
caught sight of how he cleared up that entire swarm of Water
Spirits earlier on, their hearts would definitely pop right out of
their mouths.
Chapter 564: Skyrocketing Jealousy
"S-so strong!"
Muqing looked at Lin Fan with a stumped face. She had not
expected this man, who was with her junior sister, to be this
strong!
However, Tianyun wasn't looking so good right now.
This man had one-upped him right in their very faces! Not
only that, each time he caught sight of this man making casual
banter with his junior sister, he would feel a pinch of
displeasure.
Junior Sister Hongyun was not only beautiful, her disposition

was really demure as well. Within the sect, he wasn't the only
one who had taken a liking to her. She was the apple of the eyes
of many senior brothers up above as well.
Back when they were surrounded by the three ancient race

beings, Tianyun was especially worked up when he realized that
his Junior Sister Hongyun had arrived. If they were to go
through some trying situations in this secret ground together,
they might have a chance of blossoming some mutual feelings!
But, by the looks of the current situation, everything had been
disrupted by this random stranger!
How could Tianyun cheer up at a moment like this?
"Junior sister, this person is?" Tianyun asked with a tinge of

jealousy.
"Senior brother and sister, this man right here is Lin Fan. He
is the pride of the Human race. Back when I was being hunted
down by the Evil Alliance, he was the one who had rescued me."
Hongyun replied.
"Evil Alliance?"
The moment Muqing and Tianyun heard the name of the

organization, their entire faces froze up. At the same time,
waves of respect were flooDing through their eyes. Evidently,
they had experienced the viciousness of the Evil Alliance for
themselves as well.
"Lin Fan, the two of them are my senior brother and sister,
Tianyun and Muqing." Hongyun followed up with the
introductions.
Looking at the both of them, Lin Fan smiled casually.
"Back when I entered the secret grounds together with

Hongyun, there were already ancient race beings present. I'm
afraid that the ancient race army would be arriving really soon."
Lin Fan continued.
"If that's the case, we should make haste and look for the rest
of them. After all, this place here is simply way too dangerous.
If the ancient race army were to seal up the entrance later on,
none of us would be leaving this place forever." Muqing
commented worriedly.
'Calling her Hongyun directly, isn't that REAL close, eh? If

anyone didn't know, they might even mistake you two for a
couple.' Looking at how Lin Fan was so used to calling out her
name so casually, Tianyun's heart was aching terribly.
However, what could he even do right now? It was evident

that the other party's strength was way beyond his. How was he
going to show off his charm now?
"Junior Sister Hongyun, are you able to try and make use of
your unique gift to sense the location of our elders?" Muqing
asked.
"I'll give it a try."
Fairy Hongyun did not know whether she could sense them in
this Fire Water Secret Grounds as well. However, with the way
things were right now, she could only give it a shot.
Lin Fan was particularly curious towards this unique gift of

Fairy Hongyun, wondering how it worked.
Suddenly, Lin Fan could sense a mysterious wave motion

being emanated from the body of Fairy Hongyun. This wave
motion did not seem as though it was a skill or possessed any
form of consciousness within it. It was hard to describe or
explain.
"I sense it, albeit blurrier than usual. They should be in that
rough direction." Fairy Hongyun's eyes burst wide open
abruptly as she remarked.
At this moment, Lin Fan frowned. A series of wave motions
were being echoed out from the direction behind them. Not
only that, this motion was really frequent, as though someone
was treaDing through the void.
"The ancient race beings are coming! Let's leave!"
Without further ado, Lin Fan flicked his robes and dragged
Hongyun with him, leaping into the void immediately while
bursting forth with an immense speed.
"Such speed!" Muqing's consciousness was rattled right now.

However, as she caught sight of those razor sharp energy
currents of the void striking at Lin Fan's body, she exclaimed in
shock.
The faster one's speed was while traversing through the void,
the heavier the damage that would be inflicted on their bodies
by the void torrents.
They had suddenly realized that the speed at which this man
was dragging them through the void was impossibly fast! In
fact, even their elders might not be able to match up with this
speed!
If only they knew that Lin Fan was deploying his 'So Near, Yet
So Far' while taking them through the voids with them, that
fact would probably cause their eyeballs to pop right out of their
sockets.
Once upon a time, there was a divine celestial level 1, True

state being of the thousands of races who had tried deploying a
physical body skill while traversing through the void. By the
time he came out of the void, the meat was scraped off his body
entirely, leaving nothing but a single set of white bones.
Therefore, if anyone wanted to travel through the void with a

rocket speed, they must know of the tough requirements that
their bodies were required to have.
Looking at the crazy speed of Lin Fan, Muqing couldn't help

but wonder deeply, 'Just how mighty is the Physical Body State
of this man from the Human race?'
Following the breakneck speed of Lin Fan, the deep blue void
had long since disappeared.
Replacing it was a sky of bright red clouds. At the same time,

the temperature was steadily rising, as though they had entered
a blazing Hell.
"The Fire Water Emperor! There's the Fire Element around

here!" Hongyun remarked after checking out her surroundings.
"There are two connate Five Elements in this secret ground?"

Lin Fan was startled for a moment. If that were truly the case,
his entry into this place would definitely reap in big bounties for
him!
No matter what it took, he definitely had to obtain this Fire

Element.
"The Fire Water Emperor is a powerful being of time

immemorial, who had understood the true meaning of fire and
water. As such, every single breath he took would spout out
both connate water and fire. Even though he had fallen
eventually, the true meaning of the fire and water he had
cultivated would not vanish just like that. Now that such a long
time has passed, this place must definitely possess an infinite
amount of connate water and fire.'
Hongyun had a broad spectrum of knowledge. Back in the

sect, she would always spend her time reaDing through books
and records intensively. The genre didn't matter at all; she just
loved reaDing .
Therefore, over time, the amount of knowledge accumulated

in her mind has reached a terrifying state.
The more Lin Fan looked at Hongyun, the more of a liking he

was taking to this girl. Bloody hell! This was just a walking
encyclopedia! If he could bring her along by her side, he would
definitely know everything about the Ancient Saint World in
time to come!
If only he could transfer all of the knowledge within

Hongyun's mind into his own... What a wondrous thing that
would be!
But of course, those were just mere thoughts.
If he were to transfer all of Hongyun's knowledge over to

himself, Hongyun would definitely turn into a bloody retard.
"Hey, guys! Take a look! Those Fire Spirits are absorbing the
connate Fire Element and cultivating!" Looking down below,
Muqing exclaimed.
At the moment right below them, a several hundred feet tall

flaming giant was devouring the endless connate Fire Element
and cultivating all sorts of skills.
Just like the Water Spirits, these Fire Spirits were connate
beings who were born from the Fire Element itself.
Their cultivation speed was insanely horrific as well.
'Treasure trove! This place is just a treasure trove!' Looking at

the sea of flames, Lin Fan was excited beyond words!
If anyone were to cultivate a fire-based skill, they could

probably master it right up to its peak status in the blink of an
eye within this connate Fire Element.
After all, this connate Fire Element was a priceless treasure!

Born from the world itself, something like this was only
available to those with affinity!
"How dare yet another living being arrive to disturb the rest of
our great Fire Water Emperor! This is a crime punishable by
death!" All of a sudden, the eyes of the flaming giant burst wide
open as it howled out into the sky in rage. As though they had a
consciousness of their own, the flames on its body began to
rumble furiously, forming all sorts of strange shapes.
Out of nowhere, a massive burst of energy struck down from

the void, disintegrating that flaming giant into dust instantly.
A strain of pure Fire Element fused within Lin Fan's body

instantly.
Big! Lin Fan had really struck it right big time right now!
There were indeed treasures lying around every single corner

in this undiscovered secret ground!
If not for the fact that he had met with Fairy Hongyun, Lin
Fan might have never ever known about this place at all! Not
only that, it would probably take him forever to gather up the
Five Elements!
"There's a living being trying to kill us all! Comrades, let us
band together to fight against the invader!" The moment Lin
Fan killed that flaming giant, all the Fire Spirits were enraged
together.
Within that sea of flames, all of the Fire Spirits gathered

together in a dense patch and howled furiously. A myriad of
fire-based skills burst forth into the void.
"What the hell is wrong with you? We could have passed

through this place safely, but why did you have to kill that Fire
Spirit because of your itchy fingers? Now that there are so many
Fire Spirits, how are we supposed to get through this place?"
Looking at how the Fire Spirits were retaliating against Lin
Fan's indiscriminate killing of their comrade, Tianyun was
secretly gloating in his heart.
His junior sister would definitely dislike someone like this

who was totally oblivious to the bigger picture!
Chapter 565: Middle Grade Dao Weapon
"Lin Fan, hurry up and kill them, lest the ancient race catch
up with us." Even though Fairy Hongyun was gentle and
benevolent by nature, she had also understood something along
this journey. Even if they did not kill these Fire Spirits, the
ancient race beings or evil beings of the thousands of races
would kill them to raise their own strength as well.
If the enemies were to raise their power levels because of it, it

would just spell trouble for the rest of them from the thousands
of races, or even her own sect members as well.
"Yes." Lin Fan looked at Hongyun, a little stunned. However,

he chuckled almost immediately. What a fantastic woman this
was! To think that she would be so understanding about things!
"Junior sister, y-youyou!" Tianyun did not know what to say

any longer! He, for one, knew that his junior sister was kind by
nature, and did not like killing at all! But watching how his
junior sister was now assisting this man in massacring these
Fire Spirits, he did not know how to express this indignance he
was feeling in his heart at all!
"Senior brother, hurry up and help out!" Fairy Hongyun called

out.
"I-I!" At this moment, Tianyun truly wanted to spit out a

mouthful of blood. Not only did his junior sister not hate this
man because of this issue, she had even requested for him to
assist that man!
Tianyun truly did not wish to think any further.
"Hongyun, I only need your help. Your senior brother is way

too weak! If he drops in their midst, he's almost definitely going
to be killed by these Fire Spirits. By then, he'll only delay our
time!" Lin Fan chimed in.
'Holy f*ck!' Hearing these words was akin to having someone

hammer straight on the heart for Tianyun as it thumped loudly.
This guy was evidently belittling him right in his face!
"Don't look down on me!" Tianyun could not bear with this
any further. To think that this guy would disparage him as
such! If he didn't perform some kills right now, that man would
definitely take him for a weakling!
'Demon City!'
Lin Fan took out his Demon City entirely. Now that it was
fused with the Water Element river, the power level of Demon
City had risen multiple folds by now.
Slamming out with his fist, the big ancient demon

extinguished the flames. With that, countless Fire Spirits were
converted into connate Fire Element and fused with the Demon
City.
Combining their forces, Lin Fan and Hongyun were working

hard at killing these Fire Spirits. Muqing did not stand by idly as
she rendered her assistance as well, extinguishing multiple Fire
Spirits with the sweep of her hand.
Tianyun looked over at Lin Fan, feeling extremely disgruntled

right now. Crying out loud, he put in even more efforts in
killing these Fire Spirits.
Looking at Tianyun who was riled up and frantically killing

the Fire Spirits for him over just a single sentence, Lin Fan
sniggered in his heart. Did this guy really think that he could
play with Yours Truly with just that level of intellect?
However, Lin Fan really did think that Tianyun was pretty
cute as well.
Seemed like all the living beings who were born in the Ancient
Saint World itself were pretty cute.
If it were someone who had ascended from the Lower Worlds,

they would definitely not get so worked up over a single
sentence of his. After all, most of them were crafty old foxes,
who would not even bat a single eyelid while tricking someone
to death.
"Damned living beings! How dare you guys kill our comrades?
We'll have you dead!" At this moment, a gigantic Fire Spirit,
which was almost 1,000 feet tall, howled out wildly. The flames
on his body rumbled continuously, eventually blazing into an
armor of flames.
ROAR!
A maddened roar shook the entire world as he wielded an

endless amount of scorching connate Fire Element in his palms.
"Fire Spirit, your opponent shall be me!" Angered to the brink
of insanity by Lin Fan, Tianyun yelled out angrily at the Fire
Spirit. Instantly, he threw out a flurry of palm strikes.
Every single palm strike was bursting with power, endless and
continuous. It was as though Tianyun was taking the Fire Spirit
as Lin Fan.
If this happened normally, Tianyun would probably have to

expend quite a bit of effort to take down the Fire Spirit.
However, it was as though Tianyun was on steroids right now,
as he slapped the Fire Spirit to death.
The moment the Fire Spirit dissipated, its connate Fire

Element was absorbed by the Demon City instantly.
After he killed a big bunch of Fire Spirits, Lin Fan turned his
head around gently. Looking at how Tianyun killed that 1,000
feet tall Fire Spirit, he felt his heart beat a little faster as well.
Was that guy on crack right now?
But oh well, this was good as well. This would only serve to
increase the rate of killing.
Lin Fan slapped his storage. Instantly, all the Shengyang Pills
that he had cultivated in the time earlier were all shattered
immediately.
A gigantic True Skill seed danced around in the Demon City.
In the blink of an eye, thousands of palm strikes burst forth.

As though it was on crack too, Demon City began to expand
rapidly as the big ancient demon grew even more berserk.
'Roc's Breath!'
The big ancient demon howled furiously as his eyes shone

with a deadly gaze. Opening his mouth, he swallowed
everything in his face.
Unable to resist it, countless Fire Spirits found themselves

being sucked into the mouth of the big ancient demon.
'What a terrifying man!' Muqing, who had just killed a Fire

Spirit, found her heart freezing up at this scene before her. This
was way too horrific for her to watch!
'Demon God Wheel! Heaven and Earth Demon Door!'
Grabbing into the void with a vice-like grip, Lin Fan tore the
void open wildly. A demonic aura surrounded the entire Heaven
and Earth Demon Door as it appeared through the void with a
loud thud.
'Suppress!'
Instantly, the Heaven and Earth Demon Door let out a

boundless amount of Demonic Qi. One by one, figures of Demon
Gods wielDing weapons with all of their arms charged out. Just
like the Black White Impermanence, they started grabbing the
Fire Spirits and tossing them into the Demon City.
'Emptiness Sword Will!'
Lin Fan was going all out right now as that Emptiness Sword
Will filled the entire sky, tearing the void apart like it was a
piece of white paper. A dense amount of tightly packed
Emptiness Sword Wills pierced their way through the Fire
Spirits.
Pshew! Pshew!
In the blink of an eye, there was not even a single living being
left in the sea of flames.
'Is this a man or a god?' Looking at that mighty Lin Fan,

Tianyun could not help but feel his mind shudder.
He had only killed several hundreds of them after all the

painstaking efforts. To think that this man could be this
terrifying to sweep all of them out with the flip of his hand!
Compared to Lin Fan, Tianyun realized that he was truly way,

way too far away from him.
...
Following Lin Fan's explosively intensive killing, Demon City

shone brightly with a Yellow, Blue, and Red shade. The
brilliance of these three beams of light shone through the
world, piercing through the Heavens immediately.
'Connate Fire Element, congeal!'
'Fire Element river!'
Lin Fan hollered out as all his power surged forth as well,
assisting the Demon City in cultivating the Fire Element river.
Within that sea of flames, an altar of a Fire God stood upright

in the middle.
Without any hesitation, Lin Fan seized at it immediately. Like

Sword Wills of their own, Lin Fan's five fingers sliced through
everything. Any Fire Spirit that wanted to defend their Fire God
altar were decimated instantly.
Tossing the Fire God country into his Demon City, the Fire
Element river started jerking furiously. All of the Fire Spirits
who had just lost their country howled out madly, leaping at the
Demon City, wanting to seize back their Fire God country.
"Hmph. Throwing yourselves at death's door. Saving me some

effort, eh?"
Seeing this, Lin Fan was obviously elated. Since they wanted
to toss themselves right in, he would naturally accept their
deaths.
BAM!
The big ancient demon yelled out as that colossal body of his
was suddenly filled with an endless amount of flames. These
flames possessed a will of their own, containing an indefinite
amount of power within them.
Instantly, a gigantic river descended from the sky, pouring

down onto the body of the big ancient demon. However, the
flames were not extinguished because of it. Instead, it began to
fuse with the water, causing a frightening glow to burst forth.
'To think that such a change would happen after congealing

the connate Fire Element!' Lin Fan was stunned on witnessing
the scene before him.
"Lin Fan, your treasure is evolving! Hurry up and cultivate it!"

At this moment, Fairy Hongyun's reminder rang through.
"Alright." Lin Fan was still in a state of astonishment. He had
not expected a level up to take place.
In that instant, the connate Earth, Water and Fire Element

began to coil around one another before, shrinking into a
compressed ball of liquid that was only the size of a fist. The
shape of the liquid ball was changing rapidly before turning into
physical words.
Earth!
Water!
Fire!
These three words that were shining with a mysterious glow

began to revolve around the body of the big ancient demon.
Then, they flew into the Demon City. Just like branDing s, they
were etched in three directions.
Instantly, it was as though the power level of the big ancient

demon was seated on a rocket that was bursting forth to the
moon.
Desolate celestial upper level!
Desolate celestial full cultivation state!
Divine celestial level 1, True state!

Chapter 566: Trying To Steal My Bound
Equipment?
'What a beast!' At this moment, Lin Fan was starting to realise
that his life was barely even comparable to that of a treasure.
On his own, he was taking such a long time to raise his

cultivation states! However, the Demon City was skyrocketing
under his own cultivation and grooming! Just as if it were
riDing on a rocket, there it went!
Pew!
Pew!
Just like that, it surpassed a few cultivation states!
However, Lin Fan understood as well that the bloodline of the

big ancient demon played a big part in all of this as well. The big
ancient demon could be considered as the one and only king of
all the ancient beasts. In order for him to rise as the ruler of all
the ancient beasts, his bloodline must have been something that
no one could compare with.
However, the only regret right now was that the big ancient
demon had fallen in the Xuanhuang World. In order to revive
itself, it used its demon bloodline as a bait to deceive the strain
of consciousness from Xuanhuang World's consciousness into
forming an embodiment herself.
Even though the bloodline had dispersed, the big ancient

demon was the royalty of all ancient beasts. Even if his
bloodline dried up entirely, he could regenerate it afresh given
enough time. Therefore, everything that Lin Fan was doing
right now was to regenerate the bloodline of the big ancient
demon, so that he could regain his past glory as that
unparalleled powerful being who had ruled over all ancient
times.
When that time came, Lin Fan would pull the Ancient One
into this world as well. With that, he would definitely have the
confidence of going into a bloodbath against the eight utmost
beings of the ancient race.
'It's a Dao Weapon!'
Tianyun could not hide his envious gaze towards Demon City,
which was floating in the sky.
For all the living beings of the thousands of races in the
Ancient Saint World, a single Dao Weapon was something that
was extremely difficult to obtain. In fact, some of them may not
even possess a single one in their entire lives.
Even though the Cloud Sect had was grand and strong, if one
wanted a single Dao Weapon, they would have to pay a large
price for it. In fact, that price might even be a lifetime of
poverty.
"This Dao Weapon is indeed of the highest calibre! Even a top

tier Weaponsmith may not be able to craft out something like
this!" Looking at the Demon City, Hongyun gasped.
"Hongyun, you've got some knowledge about weapon crafting

as well?" Lin Fan asked smilingly.
"Yepp! I learned a little about the ways of weapon crafting

from a Weaponsmith within our sect." Hongyun replied.
"Weaponsmith?" The moment Lin Fan heard this, he was a

little stunned. Wasn't it said that the beings of the thousands of
races couldn't craft weapons of their own? How would there be
Weaponsmiths then?
With this, Lin Fan was somewhat confused.
Hongyun gave off a mysterious smile, "Actually, it's true that

the beings of the thousands of races out there aren't able to craft
weapons on their own. However, our sect has managed to
capture an ancient race being who knew how to craft weapons.
Using a mysterious controlling technique, we had managed to
keep him in the sect for the sole purpose of crafting weapons for
us."
Lin Fan nodded his head, feeling a little astonished in his

heart. Indeed, the beings of the thousands of races possessed an
incredible amount of wisdom in their actions. Since they could
not craft weapons on their own, they would then kidnap ancient
race beings who could. With that, they could tamper with their
heads and brainwash them into crafting weapons for the sects.
At the same time, Lin Fan was filled with a deep curiosity
towards this controlling technique. However, didn't this
technique seem somewhat vile? It was definitely inferior
compared to that Thunder Trainer King of his. Way too
inferior.
"Brother Tianyun, my gratitude for your kind assistance in

killing those Fire Spirits earlier on. Evidently, those Fire Spirits
are far from your match once you showcase your explosive
strength!" Clapping Tianyun on the back of shoulders, Lin Fan
chuckled.
Tianyun snorted coldly and rolled his eyes back. It was as

though he was implying, 'Did you see that? How dare you
insinuate me as a burden?'
"HAHA! To think that these little kiddos would possess a Dao

Weapon as well! Seems like the Heavens are blessing this old
man here!" Just then, a dark and sinister voice boomed out from
the void. Suddenly, a blood red titanic arm reached out through
the void and grabbed at Demon City.
"Lin Fan, hurry up and retrieve your Dao Weapon! It's the
Infinite Bat Old Master!" The moment Hongyun caught sight of
this blood red arm, her face froze up immediately.
Through the frantic gaze of Fairy Hongyun's eyes, one could

tell of her fear towards this Infinite Bat Old Master.
"Oho! To think that a young little brat would know of my

mighty name, the great Infinite Bat Old Master! Not bad, not
bad! Once I'm done reaping in this Dao Weapon, I'll definitely
take note to have a good taste of your little bratty blood!" This
sinister voice permeated through the void, such that one
couldn't predict its direction at all.
As for that gigantic blood red arm, all five fingers were
extremely thick and rough. On the fingertips were long, thin,
and razor sharp nails. It was as if anyone who was scratched by
these blade like nails would find themselves ripped into shreds
instantly.
"Infinite Bat Old Master?" The moment Tianyun and Muqing

heard the name, they shuddered momentarily. It seemed as
though they had just recalled something utterly horrifying.
"Bloody braindead f*ck! Steal my Dao Weapon? I can even

GIVE it to you, that's if you can lift it up!" Lin Fan did not know
what sort of a being this Infinite Bat Old Master was. However,
since he wanted the Dao Weapon of Yours Truly, then Yours
Truly shall give it to him!
"What are you trying to do?" Fairy Hongyun's expression was

changing, unable to comprehend Lin Fan's actions at all.
"HAHA! Not bad, not bad! On account that you're willing to

hand over your Dao Weapon obediently, this Old Master right
here shall ensure that you have a quick and painless death later
on!" Evidently, Infinite Bat Old Master had not expected this
fella to hand over his Dao Weapon just like that, and was elated
right now.
This was a Dao Weapon! A Dao Weapon was something that

everyone in this world would lust over!
However, the moment that gigantic blood red arm of the

Infinite Bat Old Master reached out to grab at the Demon City,
something horrifying happened.
That blood red arm which was dragging the Demon City was
suddenly pushed downwards and was torn apart continuously.
It was as though something was pressing down on it!
It seemed like the Demon City possessed the strength of a

stampede of bulls, entirely unstoppable!
"How could this be?" The Infinite Bat Old Master yelled out in
shock. He could not believe that this gigantic blood arm of his,
which had helped him reign over the world, couldn't take down
a single Dao Weapon!
Lin Fan laughed coldly. Anything that was crafted out from
the system belonged to him and him only. If anyone else tried
getting their hands on it, they would definitely never ever
succeed.
This could all be summarized into a single saying: 'How dare

you try to snatch a bound weapon! Are you bloody mentally
handicapped?'
Screech! Screech!
In a split second, this gigantic blood red arm transformed into

a multitude of blood coloured bats. These bats were pretty large,
extenDing up to dozens of feet in size the moment they spread
their wings.
With these many blood coloured bats lining the void, every
single last inch of the sky was covered entirely.
"This is an old demon who had ascended up from the Bat

world! He is vicious in his methods and specializes in sucking
one's essence blood in order to raise his own cultivation state!
He is pretty notorious within the Ancient Saint World as well!"
Fairy Hongyun explained nervously.
"This Infinite Bat Old Master is a tricky old devil to deal with,
akin to fighting against an immortal being! As long as the Blood
Bats exist, he would be able to reincarnate indefinitely. A long
time ago, our sect exchanged blows with him as well. However,
he managed to escape even after he was surrounded by our
elders! This guy is really full of tricks!"
"Hmph! Even though I do not know what sort of secret

technique you're using, if you dare to hurt my Blood Bats, this
old man here would definitely suck your blood dry!" Instantly,
the void rippled as a stark red figure stood upright in the sky.
This figure had a head of long, blood coloured hair, with

bloody eyes. His face was frightfully pale with extremely sharp
teeth, looking every single bit like a demon.
At this moment, the Infinite Bat Old Master was holding on to

three ancient race beings. Immediately, he tossed all of them
over to his Blood Bats.
Screech! Screech!
All of the bats swarmed over and covered the bodies of the
three ancient race beings instantly. By the time the bats were
done with them and left, there was nothing left but three dried
up corpses of ancient race beings, without a single trace of blood
from head to toe.
At the same time, the Blood Bats were filled with a luscious
and sinister glow after sucking the fresh blood of the ancient
race beings.
Noticing the cultivation state of the Infinite Bat Old Master,

Lin Fan frowned. Things were going to get sticky.
'Divine celestial level 3, Paradise state.'
This was the first time he was meeting someone who could
transform an entire realm into a state of paradise!
'Time to run!'
Lin Fan did not wish to take the risk. This was especially the
case given that he had a bunch of burdens with him. In fact,
Tianyun and Muqing were already frozen solid just by the name
of the Infinite Bat Old Master itself.
Chapter 567: Today, I'll Take You On!
Infinite Bat Old Master was pretty taken aback right now. To
think that he couldn't take down that Dao Weapon! This was
way too unimaginable! Given his current cultivation state, even
if it were an entire mountain, he would be able to lift it up with
a single claw-like grab!
He was absolutely determined to get this Dao Weapon. He

wouldn't give up just like this.
A Dao Weapon was something that was extremely hard to

come across. Even after all his time in the Ancient Saint World,
he hadn't seized even a single Dao Weapon from anyone till
now.
"Lad, even though this old man here doesn't know what sort
of secret tricks you've been using, I'll have you know that
anything this old man takes an eye on, he shall get it for sure. If
you do not wish for your death to be worse than it should be,
you should surrender now and hand over that Dao Weapon of
mine obediently."
Infinite Bat Old Master looked at Lin Fan and the others with
a look of belittlement. That swarm of huge Blood Bats flapped
their wings open while screeching.
Their bloodthirsty look caused Tianyun and the others to

rattle within their hearts, unable to hide the look of fear on
their faces.
Even though the Infinite Bat Old Master wasn't exactly an

earthshattering existence, his methods were extremely cruel
and vicious. In fact, even a powerful being who was of a higher
cultivation state than the Infinite Bat Old Master might find
himself dead against him in a moment of carelessness. With
that, every single last drop of blood of his would be sucked dry,
while his essence and soul would disintegrate entirely.
One must never underestimate this old man at all.
At the same time, Tianyun and the others were utterly

exasperated. If it were any other powerful being of the Paradise
state, they might even have a chance of escaping. But, to think
that the one they would bump into is a sicko like the Infinite Bat
Old Master.
At this moment, Tianyun and Muqing turned their gazes over

to Lin Fan. It seemed like Lin Fan was the pillar of support in
their hearts right now, as they entrusted every single last bit of
hope onto him.
"Infinite Bat Old Master?" Taking a step forward, a ferocious

aura burst forth from Lin Fan, suppressing every single Blood
Bat in the vicinity. Even though these Blood Bats did not have a
high cultivation state, they had their advantage in terms of
numbers.
"That's right. That's this old man right here. Lad, hand over
that Dao Weapon, and this old man might be able to find that
little bit of benevolence in his heart to spare the lives of you
peasants." Infinite Bat Old Master replied.
That edged nose of his gave a gentle sniff, able to sense the
core of every single last living being in this world.
"Even though I've got to say that the Human bloodline that's
rumbling inside you with such vivacious energy will make for a
lovely delicacy. This old man here would rear a living being
such as yourself within my Paradise. Every single day, I would
suck out a little bit of your blood, ensuring that you live a
lifetime of utter torment. However, if you were to hand over
that Dao Weapon in your hands, this old man here can vouch
that your life will not come to harm." Right now, the Infinite
Bat Old Master's mind was on getting his hands on that Dao
Weapon entirely.
The reason why he had followed the Cloud Sect into this
secret ground was to get a good reaping of course. To think that
he would bump into a few disciples who had been isolated.
And, to think that one of them even had a Dao Weapon! For
the Infinite Bat Old Master, this was a sign of his own lucky
encounters coming into play.
The Cloud Sect was a force to behold. In fact, they were a sect
that could even hold their own against the ancient race
somewhat in the Ancient Saint World.
Within the sect, there were tons of powerful beings to be

found from all sorts of different races. Every single genius of
every race out there was recruited in by the Cloud Sect.
Because of this, even the Infinite Bat Old Master was taking
his steps warily, not daring to go head on against the Cloud Sect
just like that.
In the past, he had once sucked a disciple of the Cloud Sect
dry. For that, he was hunted down by several elders of the Cloud
Sect for a couple of days. Eventually, he was killed by one of the
elders with just a single move. If not for the fact that one of his
Blood Bats had barely managed to escape death and survive
somewhere, he would have long disappeared from this world
entirely.
"Even though you can swear that you wouldn't kill us, you'd
definitely use your Blood Bats to just suck our essence and soul
dry entirely. Do you take us for three-year-old fools?" Lin Fan
scoffed coldly.
"Hmph! I gave you guys a path to life. Since you guys do not
know how to cherish it, this old man here shall take every single
one of your lives before seizing this Dao Weapon for myself!" At
this moment, the Infinite Bat Old Master was angered. A
tremendous aura emanated out from his body. It gushed over
like fierce tidal waves, bent on swallowing Lin Fan whole.
"I'll cover while you guys make your escape! I'll look for you
guys again once I get rid of this Infinite Bat Old Master!" At this
moment, Lin Fan wasn't fazed in the slightest as he slammed a
punch out behind him.
This single punch was boundless and devastating. Carrying
with it Lin Fan's comprehension of the way of the fist, a figure
of a Fist God appeared, howling angrily. In a flash, tens of
millions of punches rained down, scattering all the Blood Bats
that were blocking their way previously.
"Take care of yourself!" Fairy Hongyun understood that they

couldn't possibly provide Lin Fan with any help given their
current power level. In fact, they might even end up as burdens.
"Don't worry. These stinky bats are far from what it takes to
kill me." Lin Fan replied.
Looking at Lin Fan one last time, Tianyun cusped his fists
together.
Turning into a streak of light, the three of them left the place.
The Infinite Bat Old Master did not stop them at all. After all,
his target was Lin Fan. As long as Lin Fan was alive, it didn't
matter whether or not those ants got to leave.
Fairy Hongyun and the others traveled at a really fast speed.

In a jiffy, they were out of the vicinity of Infinite Bat Old
Master's Blood Bats.
"Junior sister, do you think he'll be alright?" Tianyun asked,

slightly worried.
"I've got no idea, but I doubt anything will happen to him."

Fairy Hongyun couldn't reply with utmost confidence. "Let us
hurry up and seek out our elders and the others. If we can make
it in time, we might even be able to return to help him with
reinforcements."
"I guess that's the only way right now."
...
At this moment, Lin Fan was in a standoff against the Infinite

Bat Old Master. To the Infinite Bat Old Master, this fella was
already a piece of meat on the chopping board, readily available
for grilling.
"Lad, not bad! Knowing that you can't defeat me, you sent
them on their way away first. But, don't worry! Once this old
man here is done with you, they wouldn't be able to escape from
my hands either." The Infinite Bat Old Master laughed coldly.
"Huh? What's up with all the crap you're spouting? Yours

Truly is here to test out just how capable that Paradise of yours
is!" Lin Fan tossed his robes back, filled with a splendid fighting
intent. It was time for him to test out just how far off he was
from a divine celestial level 3, Paradise state being!
"Know your place, hmph! Bat God's Nest!"
Suddenly, the Infinite Bat Old Master struck out with a fist.
With that, a series of blood colored circles rippled out, with his
fist as the core.
"Enjoy your lifetime of suffering in this old man's Paradise!

That Dao Weapon of yours shall be taken by this old man here
for sure!" The Infinite Bat Old Master looked at that precious
Dao Weapon lustfully.
The aura being emanated from the Demon City was causing
the Infinite Bat Old Master to feel exceptionally excited. This
was especially the case for that thick, aromatic scent of the
bloodline of that weapon spirit. Infinite Bat Old Master could
truly feel that if he were to be able to absorb even a little of that
fresh blood, he would definitely be able to raise his Paradise to
the next level.
Those blood colored ripples expanded rapidly, and before Lin

Fan knew it, he was encompassed within them. His
surroundings were no longer bright, but stained blood red.
Everything above him was blood red while pulsating

continuously, as though it was a living piece of meat above him.
However, Lin Fan knew clearly that those were the Blood
Bats. This was the Infinite Bat Old Master's Paradise.
No matter the sort of living being it was, as long as they were

trapped within this Paradise, they would definitely find
themselves sucked into a dried up corpse by these Blood Bats.
Lin Fan's favorite activity was to chop up monsters that were

above his level. However, ever since he had become a divine
celestial, he was starting to realize that every single state was a
world of difference.
If he wanted to kill monsters that were above his level like
before, that would be way too difficult.
However, one thing Lin Fan loved to do was to turn the

impossible into a possible. So what if this was a divine celestial
level 3, Paradise state being? He wanted to use these very hands
of his, along with the booster of the system of course, to
suppress down every single last thing, and change every single
impossible event into one that could happen.
After all, he was someone who possessed a myriad of

unparalleled skills that were leveled up and evolved, coupled
with countless mythical items which possessed BUG like effects.
Chapter 568: Forcing Me To Release My
Big Move!
"Infinite Bat Old Master, your acts of killing and snatching
treasures from other people had nothing to do with me initially.
However, to think that you would have the audacity to try and
snatch MY treasure? We'll just have to see if you've got the
capabilities then!" Lin Fan's body jerked a little as all his True
Skill seeds revolved around him in a circular motion.
The figure of Skill Spirits stood above every single one of the
True Skill seeds.
These Skill Spirits were born from the skills themselves. In a

single motion, lightning flashed and the winds howled,
destroying everything nearby.
Suddenly, Lin Fan struck out with a flurry of fist strikes,

turning them into a torrent of skills. The torrent consisted of
the comprehension, wisdom, and truth of every single one of
Lin Fan's skills.
In fact, it even possessed many unknown truths of martial

arts in itself.
"Huh? To think that a Human such as yourself could possess
capabilities as such." The moment this man from the Human
race struck with that formidable aura, Infinite Bat Old Master
could feel slight tremors in his own Paradise.
At this moment, Lin Fan did not hold back at all. Combining
his mental self and his spirit, he entered the ultimate state of
martial arts. Every single fist, every single slap, every single
Sword Will of his, each and every one of these raised his essence
and soul to his peak status.
'Heaven Devouring Bat God!'
With a shrill cry, the Infinite Bat Old Master's body burst
forth with a beam of red light. The moment this beam burst
forth, all of the Blood Bats within the Paradise were attracted
over to it instantly.
Screech! Screech!
That infinite amount of Blood Bats started gathering together.
Bam! Bam! Bam!

The Blood Bats began to self-destruct one by one, turning into
a thick Blood Mist. However, the mist possessed some sort of
consciousness within itself, merging together continuously.
From within this mist came the repeated screeches of the Blood
Bats.
Finally, a gigantic King of Blood Bats, that was around tens of

thousands of feet tall, floated gently at the top of the Paradise.
This was the Bat God. WielDing a pair of bloodshot eyes, it

glared at Lin Fan intently. That gigantic malevolent mouth of it
looked ready to devour the entire world.
Flapping its huge wings, a hurricane whirled towards Lin Fan

instantly.
"Hmph. Seems like your cultivation state is only that of a

divine celestial level 2, Realm state being. How dare you pit
yourself against this old man here with that sort of power?
Today, this old master here shall make use of your fresh blood
as tribute to the Bat God!" The moment the Infinite Bat Old
Master struck out at Lin Fan, he had already discovered Lin
Fan's cultivation state.
Divine celestial level 2... Even though he was rather strong, he
was still far off compared to the Infinite Bat Old Master himself.
While this Blood God Nest wasn't a perfectly crafted Paradise
just yet, it wasn't something that a mere ant from the Realm
state could break through.
However, the Infinite Bat Old Master was suddenly stumped

by something.
The moment the Bat God within his Paradise made contact
with that skill torrent of this Human, it began to screech out in
anguish.
"How could this be?" The Infinite Bat Old Master roared in
shock, evidently unable to believe everything before his very
eyes right now.
At this moment, Lin Fan entered a realm of his battle intent

that could only be described as being more mysterious than
mysterious. He couldn't be bothered with anything before his
eyes at all. Slapping out hundreds of palms into the void, the
Demon City swiveled and danced in the air while the big ancient
demon howled repeatedly.
A titanic arm grabbed out in the direction of the Bat God.
"Even though this Bat God is just a culmination of the

innumerable Blood Bats, it possesses a significant amount of
power, given that it has already absorbed the blood of many
powerful beings!"
The big ancient demon howled out wildly. Suddenly, as

though the big ancient demon had awakened a gift within
himself, a myriad of skills that Lin Fan had never known about
were unleashed by it, repressing the Bat God.
"Damn it! There's only the old man here who's allowed to
devour others! There has been no one else who could turn the
tables on me!" Noticing that the big ancient demon was trying to
swallow up his Paradise, the Infinite Bat Old Master cried out in
anger.
"Ancestors! Bestow upon me the powers to call upon the

descent of darkness into this world! Black Heavens Bat Kings!"
In that instant, the Infinite Bat Old Master squeezed 100,000
Shengyang Pills to explosion as he sprayed out a mouthful of
essence blood into the sky, scattering it around the Paradise.
Absorbing this mysterious energy, the Blood Bats screeched
wildly as they started changing as well.
"B*stard! You've completely riled up this old man over here!

Right now, even if I have to exhaust the essence blood of my
core, I shall have you killed right here!" The Infinite Bat Old
Master had not expected this Human to be so hard to deal with!
At the same time, the Infinite Bat Old Master was getting even
thirstier towards the Dao Weapon. In his eyes, this Dao Weapon
was simply way too strong!
"Smelly bat! I'll just have to see how many mouthfuls of

essence blood you can spit out! I'm only afraid that you won't
have enough essence blood to finish up!" Lin Fan mocked with a
cold laughter while maintaining his hand motions.
These Blood Bats seemed to have undergone some sort of

metamorphosis, as they grew ever larger than before. The
violent nature within them seemed to be turning ever more
berserk.
Those originally blood red bodies of theirs turned jet black,

glimmering with a ghastly glow. At the same time, their bodies
were lined with some sort of dense scales. These scales seemed
like pores of some demonic being, emitting that eerie gleam all
over them.
The Bat God, which was initially on the losing end, turned the
tables instantly. Flipping his body over, he was now the one
suppressing the big ancient demon.
"Master, give me 5,000,000 Shengyang Pills! With that, I can

crush this smelly bat to death with ease!" The big ancient demon
bellowed.
"Give your mother!" At this point, Lin Fan was somewhat

speechless. Now that he was entirely broke, this big ancient
demon was demanDing yet another 5,000,000? He didn't even
have 500,000 to begin with!
'Flying Heavens!'
In a flash, Lin Fan's body moved as he released the Flying

Heavens. Within it, the Marquis of Despair and Long Xuan
dived right into the void, tunneling through it continuously. In
the blink of an eye, a bright flash shone while they burst out of
it, piercing through the Black Heavens Bat Kings one time after
another.
However, the Black Heavens Bat Kings were packed together
densely. Killing all of them just like that was impossible!
However, the moment the Infinite Bat Old Master caught

sight of Flying Heavens, he cried out with a loss of control over
himself, "To think that there's yet another Dao Weapon! How
could a mere human such as yourself possess such riches?"
"HAHA! The Heavens are blessing me, the Infinite Bat Old
Master indeed! To think that this would be the day of reaping
for the Infinite Bat Old Master!" The Infinite Bat Old Master
laughed out maniacally. His eyes were practically filled with
cravings right now.
In the eyes of the Infinite Bat Old Master, Lin Fan was just a
man with tons of treasures, but didn't have the befitting power
that he should have.
"Xiguang! There's too many of these Black Heavens Bat Kings!

We've got to think of a way to kill that Bat God!"
"Master is simply way too poor! To think that he doesn't have

any Shengyang Pills with him at all! If there were some
Shengyang Pills available, I could definitely pierce through this
Paradise!"
'Realm of Hope!'
Within the Flying Heavens, the Marquis of Despair Xiguang

and Long Xuan were leaDing a life of utmost bliss that anyone
would envy. Due to that, the Power of Despair was now
converted into the Power of Hope.
At that moment, the Flying Heavens emitted a boundless

white flash. Like a sharp blade, this white flash pierced itself
through the Black Heavens Bat Kings.
Screech! Screech!
The Black Heavens Bat Kings were screeching in pain, as

though this aura was extremely repugnant to them.
"Unexpected! To think that this is a Weapon Spirit who had

even comprehended the Realm state! Just what sort of an
ancient race being was it who had crafted a weapon such as
this? This is beyond one's imaginations!" The Infinite Bat Old
Master could not believe everything before his eyes right now.
He could feel his mental spirit rattling at this moment.
Shocking. This was way too shocking! It would be hard for

anyone to swallow such facts!
By now, Lin Fan was pretty displeased with the Infinite Bat
Old Master. That old man was just floating around in the sky
without striking out at all! All he did was to control these bats to
attack left and right. It was as though he was trying to expend
all of Lin Fan's energy before coming in for the final blow.
However, this Paradise of the Infinite Bat Old Master was

simply way too cumbersome to deal with.
It was as though the Black Heavens Bat Kings were infinite in

number! Even after killing them, these Black Heavens Bat Kings
were just respawning everywhere!
If he couldn't come up with a plan to wipe out all of them, he

might truly be exhausted to no ends.
"Damn it! You're really forcing me to release my big move!"

Lin Fan's eyes sparkled.
He couldn't take this anymore.
'Since this was the case, so be it then!'

Chapter 569: The War Between A Man
And Bat That's Intolerable To Witness
'Punch of Biggra!'
"Master! At a critical moment as such, obviously, I'm the most

reliable one you can depend on!"
The moment Lin Fan unleashed his Realm, a teenager draped

in red dashed out. Looking shiftier and dodgier than any other
thing in this world, every single bounce of his steps emitted a
thick, white mist.
Lin Fan was thoroughly exasperated with these Skill Spirits by

now. Each and every one of them was cockier than the other.
Being able to turn Biggra into a skill and infusing it into a

realm thereafter wasn't something that Lin Fan had planned out
for from the start.
However, by the looks of it, all of these were the system's

credit. After all, the system possessed this function called
'Fusion'. Even though Lin Fan had rarely used it in the past, he
realized that it's potential was fully unleashed by the time he
had cultivated out his Realm thoroughly.
"Master is deploying Biggra now! It's time for us to run!"

Flying Heavens pierced through all the Black Heavens Bat Kings
in the sky. However, the moment they caught sight of that
white mist permeating through the Paradise, Xiguang and Long
Xuan both shouted out in panic.
It was as though they were encountering something utterly

horrifying, as they disappeared from the Paradise instantly,
reappearing by Lin Fan's side.
"Master, please don't cause any accidental injuries!" The big

ancient demon was tied in a locked struggle with the Bat God
right now and didn't pay much attention to the mist.
Looking at the thickening mist, the Infinite Bat Old Master

was filled with confusion as well, wondering just what in the
world that was.
"Black Heavens Bat Kings, devour that mist!" Now that victory
was seemingly right before his very eyes, the Infinite Bat Old
Master did not wish for any mishaps to happen.
Even though he did not know what the mist was, the Black
Heavens Bat Kings were able to suck in everything within this
world and turn them into nutrients for themselves.
Screech! Screech!
The densely packed Black Heavens Bat Kings pounced over at

this sky encompassing thick mist before gulping it in mouthful
after mouthful, without a single bit of hesitation.
The Spirit of Biggra was dumbfounded at the sight of these

smelly bats taking in the Biggra so happily. It was as though he
had never once expected that any living being would take in
Biggra so willingly on their own!
Looking at the gradually diminishing mist, the Infinite Bat

Old Master laughed wildly.
"HAHA! What other moves have you got? Lay them all out!
This old man here had only intended to get his hands on the Dao
Weapon at first! But by the looks of things right now, it seems
like I've got to suck your mind dry and get hold of all of your
knowledge! Even though your skills aren't anything much, I've
got to admit that they're pretty interesting!" The Infinite Bat
Old Master laughed out sinisterly.
However, in that instant, the Infinite Bat Old Master's

laughter suddenly stopped as though someone was choking his
neck.
That grim and sinister face was beginning to flush bright red.
"YOU!" The Infinite Bat Old Master's gaze shone with fear as
he stumbled backward, glaring at Lin Fan in utter shock.
"What the f*ck's going on here? Don't tell me that this guy's
affected by the Black Heavens Bat Kings sucking in the Biggra?"
Looking at the state the Infinite Bat Old Master was in right
now, Lin Fan was puzzled.
But soon enough, Lin Fan understood. Naturally, all the

essence and souls that the Black Heavens Bat Kings sucked in
would definitely be transferred over to the Infinite Bat Old
Master.
Now that these Black Heavens Bat Kings were lapping up the
Biggra for free, the end result would be the transfer of Biggra to
the Infinite Bat Old Master.
Biggra was a mystical godly object. No matter how strong one

was, as long as one was to take it in, he or she would definitely
know of a world worse than death.
Screech! Screech!
Suddenly, the Black Heavens Bat Kings began to cry out as

well. Eventually, they were diving at Lin Fan in swarms.
However, at this moment, they were shaking left and right as
though they were drunk. The red light in their eyes shone more
brilliantly than ever before.
Thud! Thud!
The fluttering of their wings was in a thorough state of

confusion right now! However, the next thing that happened
was absolutely astonishing for Lin Fan.
These Black Heavens Bat Kings began to turn around and look
at one another. These beings of the same breed that they had
never ever bothered about in the past were looking ever so
alluring right now.
"Holy f*ck! This is utterly savage!" Turning his head around,

Lin Fan's face was totally helpless. This was simply way too
beastly! How could they commit such an audacity?
At this moment, the Bat God, which was suppressing down

the big ancient demon, was going berserk as well. The big
ancient demon shuddered for a moment. He had realized that
the eyes of the Bat God were set ablaze suddenly, as though it
had suddenly discovered something amazing!
"Big ancient demon! Hurry up and return or you'll be in big

trouble!" Lin Fan shouted out to the big ancient demon.
The big ancient demon looked at Lin Fan, then at the Bat God.
Without any hesitation, he retreated back into the Demon City
immediately.
The moment the big ancient demon withdrew into the Demon
City, the Bat God pounced on it as though it was ready to duke
out a full 300 rounds with him.
Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan kept the Demon City in
immediately. If the big ancient demon were to be attacked by
the Bat God, he might end up losing his will to live. He might
feel as though his body wasn't pure anymore if he were to be
tainted by a bat.
The moment the Demon City disappeared, the Bat God turned
his gaze to Lin Fan.
Lin Fan felt his heart jerk for a moment. Something felt amiss.
'Stealth.'
Lin Fan knew that he must never exchange blows with anyone
who had consumed Biggra. After all, any living being would
definitely turn extremely shameless after taking in Biggra. One
must definitely not look at them like normal beings.
"Argh! B*stard! What in the world is this mist?" The Infinite

Bat Old Master hollered. Within his heart, an unknown energy
was rumbling furiously, as though it was bent on taking over his
consciousness.
At this moment, Lin Fan, who had entered Stealth mode,
remained entirely motionless and mute as he floated gently in
the Paradise.
The Infinite Bat Old Master was howling in a frenzy. Just as

he was sensing the fact that he was about to lose all control to
that unknown energy, he realized that the Black Heaven King
Bats and the Bat God had him surrounded.
All of these bloodshot eyes were fixated on the Infinite Bat Old
Master.
Within these eyes, the Infinite Bat Old Master could make out
an endless amount of excitement. AdDing on to his horror, he
could make out something black and thick stanDing upright in
the middle of the legs of the Black Heavens King Bats. They
were like mountain peaks, stanDing extremely sturdy.
"YOU! WHAT ARE YOU GUYS TRYING TO DO?" The Infinite

Bat Old Master felt his anus tightening up as a feeling of dread
filled his heart.
Screech! Screech!
The reply that the Infinite Bat Old Master got was a series of
wild screeches coming from those Black Heavens King Bats that
lined the entire sky. In their eyes, the Infinite Bat Old Master
was their favorite being in the entire world right now.
"BAT GOD'S NEST! INFINITE BATS! DISAPPEAR"
Before the Infinite Bat Old Master could finish his sentence,
he was drowned by all those Black Heavens King Bats. As for the
Bat God, he was just focusing on the bottoms of the Infinite Bat
Old Master. But of course, one should wonder what this bottom
was referring to.
Tragic cries were mixed with the screeches
What followed closely was appearance of the Infinite Bat Old

Master, who was entirely disoriented by the Biggra by now. The
powers that were bursting forth from him right now were
wilder than when he was trying to suppress Lin Fan, way, way
stronger.
With that ginormous hand, he caught hold of the Bat God. His
red robes fluttered through the sky as his long hair danced as
well.
This cruel war between Man and Bat had begun.
The Paradise vibrated violently while a rain of blood was

sprayed over the entire place.
Lin Fan could not even bear to turn his head over.
'This is a spectacle way too horrible to endure.' This massive

war had gone way beyond Lin Fan's imagination.
The Spirit of Biggra crossed his arms and hugged both of his
shoulders, smiling sheepishly. At this moment, it was as though
he was completely satisfied with his doings.
As for Xiguang and Long Xuan, they were just staring with
their jaws agape in utter shock.
Chapter 570: The Indignance Of The
Infinite Bat Old Master's Death
the Sovereign King WeiLin Fan had not expected things to
turn out this way either. After all, how could such a savage
scene exist within the confines of this world? This was an utter
disgrace to public morals!
However, this was a pretty pleasing scene for Lin Fan

nevertheless.
After all, the Infinite Bat Old Master was a divine celestial
level 3, Paradise state being, whose powers were above him by
quite a fair amount. However, all of that difference in strength
was established within that Paradise of his.
The Infinite Bat Old Master could be considered as an emperor

who possessed a vast amount of land under his name. However,
he did not have any soldiers of his own. On the contrary, Lin
Fan was someone without that same amount of land, but with
countless of soldiers under him.
This was an intrinsic difference.

If Lin Fan were to cultivate out his Paradise state, he would be
able to take down beings like the Infinite Bat Old Master with
the back of his palms.
With that being said, now that the power that was unleashed
by Biggra had already desecrated the assaults of the Infinite Bat
Old Master, the remaining task was extremely simple for Lin
Fan.
However, the sheer number of densely packed Black Heavens

Bat Kings were still a tricky thing to deal with. After all, if he
didn't kill all of them entirely, he might attract some of their
flak onto him.
These Black Heavens Bat Kings had already lost their mind
under the influence of Biggra. The only thing in their heads
right now was finDing living beings to penetrate.
If Hongyun and the others were to catch sight of the Infinite

Bat Old Master's state right now, their eyeballs would definitely
pop right out of their sockets.
That terrifying and frightening Infinite Bat Old Master was

such a savage being. So savage that he wouldn't even let bats off!
Lin Fan's initial plan was to use the Flying Heavens to
penetrate through the Infinite Bat Old Master while he was
distracted. However, looking at the current pitiable expressions
given off by Xiguang and Long Xuan, Lin Fan could only sigh
helplessly.
Seemed like such a twisted scene could cause even Weapon

Spirits to feel fear.
However, Lin Fan suddenly recalled the words of Fairy

Hongyun. This Infinite Bat Old Master was extremely difficult
to kill. He wondered what sort of difficulty level that would be.
Stretching out his leg, the entire void trembled as his True
Skill seed churned. If he had to use his hands to take down this
crazy amount of Black Heavens Bat Kings, he wouldn't even
know how long it would take to finish through them.
Instantly, the Paradise began to vibrate immensely, as those

legs which were filled with true origins slammed out towards
the Black Heavens Bat Kings.
"DAMNED HUMAN! I'LL BE SURE TO KILL YOU AND SUCK
ALL OF YOUR ESSENCE AND SOUL DRY! I'LL TURN YOU
INTO A DRIED UP CORPSE!" The Infinite Bat Old Master
howled in anger. However, despite that enraged expression of
his, his bodily actions betrayed his intents.
At this moment, a Black Heavens Bat King was caught in the

hands of the Infinite Bat Old Master, which he was using to play
with himself mercilessly.
"DAMN IT!" The Infinite Bat Old Master was about to go crazy
by now. He wanted to stop. However, his body wouldn't allow
it.
"Infinite Bat Old Master, don't scream any longer. Just take
the time to enjoy your deepest desires thoroughly and follow
your heart to the peak of your life." Lin Fan was spouting
bullsh*t with an absolutely straight face.
True Origins Crushing Kick was one of the four great evil
skills in Lin Fan's arsenal.
Even though these evil skills had yet to reach their peak
cultivation states, their current strength was already heaven-
defying enough. These were skills that were unique to Lin Fan.
Within this entire world, he was the only who could deploy
them.
Bam! Bam!
A series of exploDing sounds rang through the sky. Under the

might of this kick, the Black Heavens Bat Kings began to drop to
the ground, spasming uncontrollably as they were sapped of
every single bit of their fighting strength. They wanted to fly up
once more, but they were tormented to the depth of their souls
by that feeling of pain.
Screech! Screech!
These shrill cries were sorrowful beyond anything else. If they

could speak in human language, they would definitely be
cursing out at Lin Fan right now.
At this moment, the Infinite Bat Old Master's figure finally

appeared. Without any bit of hesitation, Lin Fan took out his
Eternal Axe immediately.
'Destruction!'
The swing of that axe seemed to be cleaving through the

entire Heaven and Earth, as a frightening axe flash tore through
the Paradise towards the Infinite Bat Old Master. This was a
formidable amount of force. There was no way this totally
unprepared Infinite Bat Old Master could resist it, as he was
split into two instantly.
"Indeed, he is pretty hard to kill." Lin Fan frowned. Without

hearing the notification from the system, he naturally knew
that the Infinite Bat Old Master wasn't dead just yet.
"YOU'LL NEVER KILL ME!" Instantly, the Infinite Bat Old

Master howled out in anger, "WITHIN THIS PARADISE, YOU
CAN NEVER, EVER KILL ME!"
"Hmph, there's no one in this world who can't die." Lin Fan
snorted coldly. He would definitely not believe the words of the
Infinite Bat Old Master.
After all, even now that he had mastered Blood Sea till its
ninth level, Rebirth through Blood, he dared not claim that he
would never ever die. How could a bloody Infinite Bat Old
Master claim the same?
The brightness in Lin Fan's eyes expanded out. In a flash, he

sent out thousands of punches that were accompanied with a
myriad of skills. For Lin Fan, the art of combining skills
together was something that he had mastered to an extremely
proficient state.
'Nirvana Finger!'
Lin Fan's long robes danced in the air as he floated gently in

the void. Using his finger as a pointer, ripples flowed out one by
one, causing the Paradise to rip apart bit by bit.
With that ripple, tens of millions of Black Heavens Bat Kings

were disintegrated instantly. The Infinite Bat Old Master died
countless times as well. However, he would resurrect before Lin
Fan each time he died.
"B*stard! You'll never be able to kill this old man here! Even
though I've got no idea what you've done to me, I can feel the
effects of this weird thing that you've placed within me
gradually dissipating! The moment this old man here can fully
resist this power, I'll make sure you know of a fate worse than
death!" The Infinite Bat Old Master was howling out with
bloodshot eyes.
Lin Fan lowered his head into contemplation. Was this

Infinite Bat Old Master truly unkillable?
But, that was impossible as well. There were no living beings

in this world that couldn't be killed! In fact, even the Ancient
One, who was one of the utmost beings, would definitely die one
day as well.
Therefore, the Infinite Bat Old Master must definitely be

depenDing on this Paradise.
"Add some more ingredients for him!" Lin Fan tossed out his
hand and handed the matter over to the Spirit of Biggra.
"Yes, Master!"
By now, the Black Heavens Bat Kings that were killed by the
Infinite Bat Old Master himself amounted to the hundreds.
After all that endless releases that he was venting out, the
Biggra within his body was gradually diminishing.
"Heh, smelly bat! Don't look down on me!" The Spirit of
Biggra giggled evilly. With that, a thick, dense mist floated up
and spread out once again, covering the Infinite Bat Old Master
under his frightful cry.
"Master! I've realized that each time you kill the Infinite Bat
Old Master, hundreds of Black Heavens Bat Kings would blow
up! I'm suspecting that the reason behind his infinite
resurrections should have something to do with these Black
Heavens Bat Kings!" Long Xuan, who had been observing the
fight the entire time, suddenly spoke up.
"Oh? Is that the case?" Pointing out his finger, a single Sword
Will howled out, ripping the Infinite Bat Old Master apart
before turning its focus onto the Paradise.
Indeed, it was just as Long Xuan had mentioned, the moment

the Infinite Bat Old Master died, hundreds of Black Heavens Bat
Kings would explode, turning into a blood mist and fusing
within the Paradise.
"Seems like this is the reason for your infinite resurrections.

Now, the next time around, you may not be able to revive
anymore. Hurhurhur." Lin Fan laughed.
"Damn it!" The Infinite Bat Old Master's face was extremely
grim right now. To think that his trick would be exposed by this
guy!
Lin Fan did not want to say anything else. WielDing his
Eternal Axe, he shut his eyes slightly as his essence, spirit, and
vitality skyrocketed. His skills gathered, causing a brilliant light
to shine upon his Eternal Axe.
This light converted into a small spot, with all of the energy
converging into it. The amount of power that it possessed right
now was enough to shock just about anybody.
"Even though it might be unrealistic to say that I can break

through your entire Paradise, it would definitely be no issue for
me to kill all of your Black Heavens Bat Kings though." Lin Fan
stepped forth. WielDing the Eternal Axe with both his hands, he
cleaved down at the Paradise with a force as though he was
slamming down on the Heaven and Earth itself.
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
The Infinite Bat Old Master screamed out from the bottom of
his heart. To think that he would fall in the hands of a single
human!
That unkillable and imperishable body of his! How in the

world did it get seen through by a mere human? This wasn't
something he could accept at all!
The flash appeared. This was a cleave that possessed all the
energy, spirit, and vitality of Lin Fan within it. Slicing through
the void, nothing that the axe passed by continued to live post
its appearance. Before they could even finish their shrieks,
countless Black Heavens Bat Kings found themselves turned
into dust, before disappearing into the Paradise.
BAM!
A gigantic vibration reverberated through the Paradise. With

that, all those uncountable Black Heavens Bat Kings disappeared
entirely, as the Infinite Bat Old Master himself was cleaved into
dust as well.
'Ding Congratulations on killing Infinite Bat Old Master.'

'Ding Congratulations on obtaining Paradise Shard.'
'Ding Congratulations on obtaining Infinite Bats Imperishable

Magic.'
This wasn't something that Lin Fan had expected! To think

that the Infinite Bat Old Master would bring about such a fair
amount of experience points along with a skill!
The Paradise Shard of the Infinite Bat Old Master wasn't as

resolute as that of the Sovereign King Wei's. Therefore, Lin Fan
smelted this immediately and tossed it into his realm, allowing
it to make up for the shortcomings of his own realm. This would
allow it to turn sturdier and stronger, in order to pave the path
forward for his Paradise in the future.
However, the Infinite Bat Imperishable Magic was giving Lin

Fan some headaches right now.
"Master, if you were to let me learn this Infinite Bat

Imperishable Magic, I would definitely turn stronger." The big
ancient demon said.
Lin Fan flipped through the Infinite Bat Imperishable Magic.
This was an extremely dark skill. However, it was indeed pretty
decent for the big ancient demon. Therefore, Lin Fan tossed it
over to the big ancient demon and had him learn it for himself.
"Master, hurry up and create some Shengyang Pills!

Otherwise, our cultivation speeds are simply way too slow!" The
big ancient demon added on.
The moment Lin Fan heard the words of the big ancient
demon, he was rendered speechless immediately.
F*ck!
He calls THAT cultivation speed slow?
However, on second thought, Lin Fan could see the logic in

the big ancient demon's words. It was true that things would be
much easier with the presence of Shengyang Pills. Even though
this Infinite Bat Old Master was sticky to deal with, if he had an
indefinite amount of Shengyang Pills to expend, the Paradise of
this Infinite Bat Old Master would definitely be bursting wide
open.
But, it was a pity that it wasn't easy getting his hands on those
Shengyang Pills.
Chapter 571: Skyrocketing Tension.
"Seems like the Fire Water Secret Grounds is going through
some unrest right now." Lin Fan focused his gaze into the
distance. He could sense some disturbance up ahead, as a series
of auras pierced their way into the void.
Furthermore, it didn't seem as though the clashes were

happening on a single spot. Fights were breaking out in all
directions.
The Fire Water Secret Grounds were unestablished secret

grounds. Evidently, they were in the sights of coveters.
However, in a place like this, no matter how many treasures

there were, there would definitely be more people grabbing and
fighting over them. They would definitely not be enough for
everyone. As such, with the dangers lurking around them, they
would have to watch their backs.
With that, Lin Fan chased in the direction where Fairy

Hongyun and her sect members had headed off to.
After Lin Fan's departure, the void trembled. At the spot

where Lin Fan was moments earlier, a few men appeared out of
nowhere. One of them frowned and tore a hole in the void with
a curl of his finger like a mountain.
"The Infinite Bat Old Master has been slain. Who in the world
would have the capabilities to do so?"
The man's expression changed to one of a slight

bewilderment. While the actual powers of the Infinite Bat Old
Master weren't all that strong, his Paradise was utterly
mysterious and strange. It was extremely difficult to kill
someone like him.
"Brother Luo, there's no lack of wealth to be found in this Fire

Water Secret Grounds. The Infinite Bat Old Master was a greedy
person who knew no bounds. It wouldn't be that much of a
surprise for him to bump into someone tough and get himself
killed in reverse."
Another man looked really frosty. His gaze was split into Yin
and Yang, with the Yin Yang Qi swirling within his eyes. It was
as though he could reverse the Heaven and Earth, changing all
of the worlds upside down.
"The Fire Water Emperor was a powerful being of the old
ancient times. His lifetime's worth of fortune must definitely be
astounDing . Amidst it, the most valuable item is the True
Essence of Water and Fire. If one can obtain the True Essence of
Water and Fire, they can inherit the legacy of the Fire Water
Emperor. We mustn't linger around here, lest someone else
snatches it away." A man who was holding on to a hand fan
commented.
This man's disposition was graceful. However, a strong killing

intent emitted from him from time to time, which was pretty
obscure.
Despite that, the single strain of killing intent that was sensed
from time to time could rattle one's spirits, and have them delve
entirely into the power of that endless killing will.
"Life Stealing Scholar, the three of us have already agreed that

we would walk this path together as comrades. Our encounters
shall depend on our fates from the Heavens itself. Whoever
dares to backstab anybody shall be shown no mercy from the
rest of us." Luo Yi gave a grave reminder.
"That's for sure. Alright then, let us hurry on our way. This
time around, there are quite a number of elders from the Cloud
Sect who have come along. Their powers must be pretty decent.
Things should get a little tricky. Let us make sure to take care."
The man with the black and white eyes smiled indifferently.
...
At this moment, Lin Fan was observing the situation in the

Fire Water Secret Grounds keenly. The deeper he delved into
this place, the more he was realising how complex this Fire
Water Emperor was. To think that the Heaven and Earth Spirit
Qi within this dimension that he had opened up would be this
dense and thick! In fact, it was even comparable to that of the
Ancient Saint World itself!
Furthermore, the surroundings were all filled with spirit

herbs! Even though some of their levels weren't all that high,
they were still pretty useful for Lin Fan.
Along his way, Lin Fan had collected all the Spirit Herbs he
had come across.
Perhaps these might be items that others might not take a

liking to. However, a Grandmaster of cultivating pills such as
Lin Fan could create elixirs out of any single spirit herb that no
one else would even bother with.
Lin Fan looked ahead into the distance and spotted Fairy
Hongyun, Tianyun and Muqing stanDing together. Near them
were a group of people, who were stanDing still at their spots as
well.
"Everyone, watch out! Someone's coming!"
Suddenly, a man within the group felt some vibrations

through the void around him. His face changed immediately as
he threw out those words of caution.
To think that someone could remain hidden while avoiDing

their detection! They could only sense the might of the
vibrations from the voids upon their arrival.
The disciples of the Cloud Sect felt their mental states

shuddering fiercely while their faces changed.
Ever since they had entered this place, they were separated
from their elders. Within this Fire Water Secret Grounds, they
had to tread with extreme caution, lest they met with any
powerful beings.
The moment Fairy Hongyun caught sight of who it was, her

face changed into one of elation as she hurried forth, 'Everyone,
relax! He's my friend!'
The moment the masses heard the words of Fairy Hongyun,

they heaved a sigh of relief as well.
The moment Tianyun and Muqing caught sight of Lin Fan,

their hearts skipped a beat in happiness as well. Even though
this man was pretty close to his junior sister, Tianyun could tell
that he was not a bad person. Also, he didn't seem so irksome
anymore. Therefore, the grudges that Tianyun bore towards Lin
Fan earlier on had disappeared by now.
"Are you alright!" Fairy Hongyun had not expected Lin Fan to
arrive this quickly! She had only just met up with her fellow sect
members!
"Yup, I'm alright. Even though the Infinite Bat Old Master was
a little tricky, it's all over now." Lin Fan replied before sweeping
his gaze at the group of people around him.
All of their auras were different, as they varied in race.
However, their cultivation states were pretty decent. Some of
them were divine celestials, while others were desolate
celestials.
However, if these people were to bump into someone like the

Infinite Bat Old Master with their current cultivation states,
they would definitely not be of any match for him.
"The Infinite Bat Old Master is dead?" Hongyun was stunned,

somewhat in disbelief.
"Yes. He has already been killed by me. Even though the

methods of the Infinite Bat Old Master were somewhat strange,
he treads on the path of evil." Lin Fan replied casually. Even
though the Infinite Bat Old Master was of the Paradise state, his
actual powers weren't all that fearsome. The only thing
fearsome about him was that ability of his to resurrect
indefinitely.
However, after Lin Fan had seen through his tricks, he was
only worth that much at the end of the day.
Fairy Hongyun could feel her heart pounDing right now. To

think that he would be able to kill the Infinite Bat Old Master,
whom even the elders of her sect couldn't kill! His methods and
powers were utterly shocking!
But of course, Lin Fan's powers right now couldn't be

compared to those of the Cloud Sect elders. After all, those
elders had not managed to unveil the tricks of the Infinite Bat
Old Master, and that was all. They did not know of the fact that
he was able to resurrect himself with the Black Heavens Bat
Kings even after they had killed him.
However, that one encounter had the Infinite Bat Old Master
injured severely as well.
All the Black Heavens Bat Kings within the Paradise were
slaughtered cleanly by the elders of the Cloud Sect. In the end, it
was only one single Black Heavens Bat King who had managed
to escape unscathed.
The Infinite Bat Old Master had only managed to regain his
strength after recuperating for a few years.
"Hongyun, this friend of yours is?" Now that they were

separated from their elders, the current leader of this group of
Cloud Sect disciples was a senior brother of hers. The moment
he caught sight of Lin Fan, his eyes shone with one of disdain.
"This man here is the pride of the Human race, Lin Fan. Back
when I was being hunted down by the Evil Alliance, he was the
one who had saved me. Earlier on when we bumped into the
Infinite Bat Old Master, he was also the one who had paved the
way for my escape together with senior brother and sister. I was
the one who invited him with me into the opening of the Fire
Water Secret Grounds." Fairy Hongyun explained.
"Lin Fan, this is my senior brother here, Fang Weifeng. Senior

Brother Fang." Fairy Hongyun gave Lin Fan an introduction as
well.
"My pleasure." Since this was one of Hongyun's senior

brothers, Lin Fan was naturally courteous and polite with his
replies.
Fang Weifeng cast a single glance at Lin Fan before turning his
eyes onto Fairy Hongyun, "The Fire Water Secret Grounds is an
extremely important place. How could you bring someone in
without even knowing of their background? The difference
between a good and a bad person isn't something you can tell
with your naked eyes."
Lin Fan's brows creased, somewhat displeased. Did this guy
have a mental problem? Yours Truly had not offended him in
any way at all. Why the hell was there so much tension at their
first meeting?
"Senior brother, Brother Lin here has saved my life.

Furthermore, he took down the Infinite Bat Old Master as well.
We would definitely be more secure with Brother Lin around."
Tianyun stood up for Lin Fan.
"Such big words. Secure with him around? Tianyun, you're

getting bold now, aren't you? Making decisions all on your own.
How dare you disregard the words of Senior Brother Fang?"
Suddenly, one of the disciples who were stanDing beside Fang
Weifeng stood out to lecture Tianyun.
"Senior Brother Weitian, that is not my intention." Tianyun

replied.
"That's enough! Even our elders could not kill off the Infinite
Bat Old Master and you're saying that this guy has the
capabilities to do so? Who knows if he had let you guys leave
earlier on so that he could plot in secret with the Infinite Bat
Old Master!" Weitian's reply was extremely overbearing as he
stood tall.
"Senior Brother Wei! How could you be so accusatory?"
Tianyun rebutted.
"Impudent! UTTERLY DISRESPECTFUL OF YOUR SENIORS!"

Weitian's face turned cold instantly as he struck out in a flash.
All the while, Fang Weifeng stood still with an indifferent

look. He did not intend to step in to stop this fiasco. Evidently,
this was also a demonstration of strength to Lin Fan.
Chapter 572: Conflict
Lin Fan had not expected things to turn out this way.
Where was the promised lovingness and doting between

siblings? Why were the sect members fighting all of a sudden
because of a single disagreement?
All Tianyun did was refute a single sentence of his, and he

should be punished? How bloody overbearing was that?
Weitian stretched out his arm in a claw-like grip. Locking in

his aura, he grabbed at Tianyun.
"Senior Brother Wei, stop!" Looking at how Weitian was not

holding back at all, Hongyun's face changed as well. The Void
Ripping Claw was something that could tear even the Heavens
apart, let alone the meat and flesh body of Tianyun.
The moment Tianyun caught sight of this, he was rattled. He

knew that his senior brother was merely making use of him as a
tool to display his might. However, the Cloud Sect had a strict
hierarchy of seniority, Tianyun did not dare to retaliate at all.
Even if he did, he wouldn't be a match for his Senior Brother
Wei.
In a flash, Tianyun realized that a figure was stanDing right

before him, shielDing him from harm's way.
The moment Weitian saw this human acting as a shield, he

sneered coldly in his heart as well. He increased the amount of
strength to his arm, causing all five of his fingers to glow with a
sharp gleam. Clawing down at the shoulders of Lin Fan, he was
bent on gutting this man.
Shing!
A crisp, clean sound rang out. However, this wasn't the sound
of Lin Fan's shoulders being destroyed. The moment Weitian's
fingers made contact with Lin Fan's shoulders, all five fingers of
his began to contort, as though they were met with some sort of
force.
A Sword Will shot out of Lin Fan's shoulders, embedDing

itself in the arms of Weitian.
Fresh blood spilled everywhere, spraying into the skies.
'Arghhhhhhhhhh!!!'
A shrill cry rang out as Weitian stumbled backward

repeatedly. As though it was pierced by an infinite number of
swords, blood holes began to appear on his arms. Fresh blood
oozed and gushed out of these holes.
"You!" Weitian looked at Lin Fan in anger. However, the

terrible pain caused him to cry out once more. That undispelled
Sword Will remained within his arm.
"Brother Tianyun is your junior brother. Of course, it's in

your right to discipline him as a senior brother. However,
Brother Tianyun is my friend. If you dare to bully my friend
before me, you're evidently disregarDing the presence of me,
Lin Fan. This was only a small little lesson for you this time
around. If you dare to act so brazenly, I'll have that arm of yours
severed entirely." Lin Fan replied imposingly.
The flames of rage burned in the Weitian's heart. To think

that this man would dare to strike out at him and injure his arm
as well! However, he was clear of the difference between them.
In front of so many of his other sect members, how could
Weitian afford to lose his face right here?
"You bloody human of unknown background and origins!

How dare you mix yourself within the midst of the Cloud Sect?
This guy must definitely have some motives behind him!
Everyone, we've got to take him down!" Weitian hollered.
"Halt!" Hongyun placed herself in between the both of them,

"Senior Brother Wei! Right now, we're within the Fire Water
Secret Grounds! It wouldn't be a wise move to cause any
internal strife between us!"
"Junior Sister Hongyun, I take it that you're on the side of this

human then, eh?" Weitian's rage was impossible to quell right
now. How could he bear to let it go just like this?
"So what if Big Senior Brother Liaohen takes a liking to you? If

you do not step away right now, you better not blame me for
disregarDing our ties as fellow sect members!"
"Weitian, what has this got to do with Senior Brother Liao and
me? The way you do not distinguish between right or wrong
won't be spared if the elders catch wind of this!" Hongyun
replied.
"Junior Brother Wei, stand back." At this moment, Fang

Weifeng stood forth. His aura was austere like a lofty mountain,
great and boundless.
"Senior brother, I-I!" Weitian was indignant. He wanted to get

back his pride.
"Stand back." Fang Weifeng's tone was still calm like the still
waters. However, Weitian could tell that if he did not stand
back as ordered, he would truly incur the wrath of his senior
brother.
"Senior Brother Fang, I implore for you to make a decision on

this matter. Please let everything go and let us work together to
survive in this Fire Water Secret Grounds." Fairy Hongyun
requested.
Fang Weifeng's expression was grim and impossible to tell,

"Junior Sister Hongyun, you stand back too."
"Senior brother" Noticing the look on her senior brother's

face, Fairy Hongyun could tell that something bad was about to
happen.
"STAND BACK!" With a maddened holler from Fang Weifeng,

an invisible sonic boom blew Fairy Hongyun away immediately.
This was an extremely overbearing move.
Looking at the situation before him, Lin Fan knew that there
could definitely be no peaceful resolution to this. However, the
thing that exasperated him was the fact that even though he had
done nothing wrong, he was getting bullied by others time and
again.
Seemed like the kind truly did get taken advantage of.
If he had appeared in this place with his unparalleled and

formidable aura from the start, things might be entirely
different right now.
"Brother Lin, you've got to watch out! Senior Brother Fang is

really strong." StanDing behind Lin Fan, Tianyun whispered
softly. At the same time, his heart was bubbling with
indignance. So what if they were of the same sect? Everything
should be determined by true strength!
Lin Fan nodded his head before stepping forth. He glared at
Fang Weifeng straight in the eye, "Since you want to have a go
at it, we'll have a go at it. I, Lin Fan, have truly never felt much
fear for others... ever."
"Hmph. You've got guts, I'll give you that. Of course, there's
nothing for Junior Brother Wei to hold against given that his
strength is weaker than yours. However, for an outsider like
you to step in Junior Brother Wei's disciplining of a junior?
Evidently, you don't hold much regard for the Cloud Sect. Since
that's the case, I shall see just what sort of capabilities you've
got for you to strike out as such." Fang Weifeng's tone was
extremely domineering.
"Lin Fan, don't be rash!" Fairy Hongyun hurried over and

stood before Lin Fan, attempting to hold him back.
Channeling his aura outwards, Lin Fan used the force to push
Fairy Hongyun to one side as well.
"This is no longer of your concern. Just stay there and watch

the show properly. Well, it's good that my hands are starting to
feel itchy as well. I've got to check out for myself just what sort
of capabilities disciples of the Cloud Sect possess. Time to see if
you guys should have the rights to even remain alive within this
Fire Water Secret Grounds."
Lin Fan was afraid of nothing from the Heavens down to Hell.
So, why would he be afraid of a trash like this then? Since this
guy did not care for niceties and manners, insisting for Lin Fan
to show his strength, then this guy was just asking for it!
All the surrounding disciples were rooted right now in shock

as well. They had not expected things to turn out like this!
However, now that Senior Brother Fang was the one who had
stepped into this affair, there was no room for them to interfere
at all.
Now that things had come to this, Fairy Hongyun did not have
any way of resolving this either. She couldn't help but retreat a
few steps back, keeping the worries within her heart to herself.
To fight with one another in a place as such, no matter which

side wound up being injured, it would be a disaster.
"Lin Fan, please show some mercy." Fairy Hongyun knew how
strong Lin Fan was. If Lin Fan were to kill Senior Brother Fang,
things would really be blown out of proportion. By then, no
matter how much tact she had, she would not be able to mediate
the Cloud Sect out of sparing Lin Fan.
"Relax, I know my limits. To think that a mere trash as such

would dare to challenge my authority? If I don't give him some
taste of my strength, he would really think that there's no one
out there in this world who could take him in hand. He needs to
know that there's always someone stronger than you out there."
Lin Fan scorned in disdain.
"Big words! How dare you call me a trash? No matter who

steps in today, they wouldn't be able to save your dog life!" Fang
Weifeng's eyes were thoroughly incensed right now, all
prepared to kill his opponent.
Lin Fan's lips curled coldly.
Divine celestial level 2, Realm state.
This was someone that wasn't even comparable to the Infinite

Bat Old Master. And yet, how dare he act so brazenly before Lin
Fan? He was simply just courting his own death!
"GO TO HELL!" With a frenzied roar, Fang Weifeng deployed
every single one of his moves as he bolted forth. His robes
danced like a flag in a gust, flapping noisily.
In a single strike, his body flashed. His skills gathered

together like a current, converging within his palms. The
crackling sound of his palm was sharp, as it slammed out
towards Lin Fan.
Instantly, Fang Weifeng changed into many different forms.

The surrounding area was filled with his figures. Amidst
illusion and reality, falsehood and truth, one could not identify
the real body of Fang Weifeng at all!
Chapter 573: Fainting From Spraying
Blood
"This is the Cloud Summit Movement, the utmost movement
technique of our Cloud Sect. It is said that if one were to
cultivate it up to its highest state, their movements would
follow that of the clouds, formless and fluid. They could change
up their bodies into all sorts of states, where one could not
distinguish between reality and illusion any longer."
"Senior Brother Fang's temperament had always been on the

fiery side. Why the hell wouldn't this human just give in to
him? If he could tolerate for just that bit, things would not
escalate as such!"
"Senior Brother Fang has already cultivated his realm to a

state where he could control it with just the whim of his mind.
He is practically just that step away from being a Paradise state
being right now!"
"This human is in for it right now! That palm strike of Senior

Brother Fang is way too formidable! The power of that is
definitely beyond that of someone from the Realm state!"
All the surrounding disciples began to engage in a heated

discussion. They did not dare to question the actions of Senior
Brother Fang at all, let alone disobey his authority and status.
To think that a single human would dare to rile up Senior
Brother Fang like this, without any concern towards the
severity of the issue. Things might not end as easily with just a
broken limb or two today.
Fang Weifeng was someone who was born within the Ancient
Saint World, and had spent his life growing up in the Cloud
Sect. He would forever put on an attitude of him being the
greatest there ever was.
Even those disciples with powers stronger than Fang Weifeng,

but had entered the Cloud Sect after him, would give him some
leeway, not stooping down to his level.
However, now that they were out of the sect, his attitude
wasn't something to be tolerated by outsiders.
Weitian smirked coldly at Lin Fan. He was waiting to see just

how this guy was going to kneel down before Senior Brother
Fang's might and beg for mercy.
"That movement technique of yours is pretty mysterious

indeed."
Looking at Fang Weifeng who was taking on many different

forms right now, Lin Fan's curiosity was piqued. To tell if a sect
were strong, one would only have to look at the type of skills
their disciples possessed.
And, Lin Fan could tell from the get-go that this movement
technique was far from ordinary.
Moving like the clouds, he might seem as though he possessed

a physical body. However, there was none.
The smoke disappeared and the clouds dissipated. This was a

mysterious movement with ever-changing motions, leaDing to
one becoming indistinguishable between the layers of truth and
falsehoods.
All of a sudden, Fang Weifeng appeared behind Lin Fan.

Punching out with that ever mighty slap, he hurled out at the
back of Lin Fan's head.
It was as though he was bent on slapping Lin Fan into a

retard.
"Watch out!" Fairy Hongyun's heart was skipping like a deer

right now. This wasn't a battle that she had wanted to witness
at all.
This was especially the case after realizing how vicious her
Senior Brother Fang's attacks were. She was afraid that Lin Fan
might fall prey to him instead because of his merciful nature.
"Go to hell!" Fang Weifeng's mouth curled coldly. To think

that this damned fella would dare to pit himself against him? He
could only use his life as a means of apology then.
With his back still facing Fang Weifeng, Lin Fan grinned
gently.
So what if his movement technique was mythical?
Within the Xuanhuang World, Lin Fan had always found

himself walking through death's doors. Which ones of his
battles weren't all earthshattering and fraught with dangers?
If he were to fall prey to Fang Weifeng's Dao just like this, he
would have lived his life for nothing at all.
In a jiffy, Lin Fan turned around. Raising his hand gently, he

stretched out a single finger. This finger was exceptionally
normal, without a single stir of energy at all.
In fact, all the surrounding disciples right now were pretty

sure that this human was going to be slapped to death by their
Senior Brother Fang's single move.
However, this was when the shocking event happened. All of

the disciples rubbed their eyes, wondering if they were seeing
things right now.
To think that the mighty and formidable palm strike of their

Senior Brother Fang would be stopped by a single finger!
Nirvana Finger!
Using the finger as a center, a series of ripples were emitted

out. These ripples were like stones that were cast into the
gaping maws of the ocean, creating a series of growing ripples.
Shing!
As though they were dealt some severe impact, the nearby

void began to shatter like a cracked mirror, turning into tiny
shards of their own.
Fang Weifeng's face changed immediately as a growing bubble

of horror filled his eyes. He had suddenly realized that the
mighty palm strike of his seemed to have met with some sort of
an impenetrable wall!
With that, an unblockable force was being transmitted from

the finger itself. It coiled around the barriers of the void nearby
and wrapped itself around his arm. He could feel his arm about
to be destroyed at any moment!
"Damn it!" Fang Weifeng blasted out, trying to break free of

this power.
However, this finger seemed to possess some sort of boundless

suction force as it resided in the center of Fang Weifeng's palms.
No matter how much strength he exerted, he couldn't break free
of it at all.
"You've provoked me time and again. By every single reason I
can think up of, you should be dead right now. However, given
the fact that you're Fairy Hongyun's senior brother, I shall spare
your life. However, I've got to give you something to remember
this day." Lin Fan remarked indifferently.
Destroy!
Lin Fan hollered out gently. With that, a devastating power

appeared.
To Fang Weifeng's horror, that palm of his was being

separated from him continuously as it turned into specks of
dust, disappearing within the face of the Heaven and Earth.
'ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!'
A tragic cry ensued from the screaming Fang Weifeng.
"Mercy please!!!" Fairy Hongyun chimed in.
Lin Fan flicked his finger, senDing Fang Weifeng flying off
like a bullet. He slammed onto the ground in the distance,
spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood.
The surrounding disciples were watching everything with

their jaws dropping apart, as all color drained from their faces.
To think that this crazily mighty and imposing Senior Brother
Fang of theirs would be taken down by a single move of the
other party!
Weitian was shivering from head to toe right now. He had

suddenly realized how scary this human right before his very
eyes was.
Fang Weifeng was howling out in fury as his eyes were filled
with incredulity. However, in the blink of an eye, the look of
incredulity changed into that of rage and hatred.
He glared at Lin Fan with such baleful eyes, as though he had

a blood feud with him.
"DAMN IT! HOW DARE YOU SEVER MY PALM FROM ME?

I'LL KILL YOU!" Fang Weifeng screamed out in anguish.
"Don't come seeking death. The only reason why you're alive
is all only because of Fairy Hongyun. If you don't know what's
good for you, I wouldn't mind senDing you on your way." Lin
Fan snorted coldly.
"I'LL HAVE YOU DEAD!!!" Fang Weifeng's eyes were bloodshot

right now. Evidently, he was going into a state of frenzy.
"Senior Brother Fang, that's enough!" Fairy Hongyun

intervened.
"SCRAM!" Fang Weifeng howled in an insane craze. His body

jerked as an extremely domineering force burst forth.
'Power of the Cloud Summit!'
The moment Fairy Hongyun caught sight of this, her heart

jerked as well. To think that Senior Brother Fang would resort
to employing a secret technique!
The cloud summits stood above the skies in the Heavens,

looking down on all living beings. This was a state that living
beings could not wish to climb up to.
Pui! Pui!
Spitting out two mouthfuls of essence blood, Fang Weifeng

gathered them before him. Taking on many different forms,
they eventually turned into a red colored longsword.
This red colored longsword was extremely flexible, as the

figure of a Cloud Emperor floated gently above it. This Cloud
Emperor's aura was extraordinary, shining down on the rest of
the world.
WielDing the Sword of the Cloud Emperor in his arms, Fang

Weifeng instantly became one with the Cloud Emperor. He
bolted out at Lin Fan in a huff. His sword stance fluttered in the
sky as his aura rumbled furiously, bringing with it a torrent of
energy from the Heavens that was bent on enDing Lin Fan's life
right there and then.
Lin Fan stood there indifferently. Looking at the anxious look

on Fairy Hongyun's face, he nodded his head.
Since things had come to this, this was the only way then.
At this moment, Lin Fan crossed two fingers together. A single
torrent of energy coiled itself around those fingers of his.
VRING!
The sound of a vibration rang through the void as Lin Fan

disappeared from his original spot.
'Bare Nudeness!'
In that instant, the Heaven and Earth stood still in absolute

silence.
A flash of light beamed past.
Piercing through the spot, Fang Weifeng stood where he was

with a grim face. The Sword of the Cloud Emperor in his hands
dissipated like the clouds, ceasing to exist any longer.
'HAHA!'
Suddenly, Fang Weifeng burst out laughing. He had felt the
Sword of the Cloud Emperor pierce through the body of the
other party!
"What are you laughing at?" Suddenly, a voice permeated

through the void. Fang Weifeng's face changed immediately
into one of disbelief.
"H-how did you do it?"
Fang Weifeng refused to believe everything before his very

eyes. He had clearly felt the sensation of piercing through the
other party! Why the hell was this fella still alive?
'AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!'
Suddenly, a series of shrill cries coming from the female

disciples amongst the spectating disciples rang out. At the same
time, there were muffled laughter and discussion amongst the
other disciples.
Fang Weifeng suddenly felt a frosty chill around his body.

Lowering his head, his entire face turned white as a sheet.
Shame. Anger. Madness. Hatred
"To think that Brother Fang is into stuff like that. Something
as small as a popcorn, this is the first time I'm seeing something
like this in my life."
At this moment, Lin Fan's voice was the only thing that could
be heard in the world.
However, this voice was a world of eternal pain for Fang

Weifeng.
URGH!
URGH!
URGH!
URGH!
With that, he spat out blood in a flurry, spraying it all around

the sky in a tragic state. At this moment, the burning flame of
rage had struck straight into the heart of Fang Weifeng.
Chapter 574: Tomb Of The Emperor
'Ding Bare Nudeness has leveled up.'
'Ding Bare Nudeness has leveled up.'
Leveling twice in a row, this was a pretty decent result for Lin
Fan.
However, what Lin Fan had not expected was that this skill
was so damn strong! Even at this point in time, he could not
figure out at all how the other party's clothes were removed!
As for the surrounding disciples, the sight of their Senior

Brother Fang without a single piece of garment on him had
them totally flabbergasted.
In fact, even some of the female disciples who once had a

crush on Senior Brother Fang were now revealing looks of
contempt at that popcorn sized object at his groin. Instantly,
those crushes flew away into the skies and ceased to exist.
Should one go for power or happiness?

For these girls, the latter was obviously the most important.
When the masses realized that Lin Fan's gaze was turned upon
them, their hearts froze up immediately, as though they were
faced with a ferocious tiger right before them.
They knew that the reason why Senior Brother Fang was
entirely nude right now must be due to the doings of this
human.
Horrifying Way too horrifying!
In the blink of an eye, he had removed all of Senior Brother

Fang's clothing! If they were to be the victim of this move of his,
how terrifying would that be?
This one move of Lin Fan also caused the hearts of some of the
female disciples to bubble up with fear.
If they had accidentally offended this man and ended up like

Senior Brother Fang, that would be absolutely horrifying to
imagine!
Hongyun looked over at Lin Fan, blinking her eyes blankly in
helplessness. She had not expected Lin Fan to have such a
frightening move.
She knew that Lin Fan's powers were way stronger than
Senior Brother Fang's to begin with. But she had not expected
the difference to be this...this great.
"Fairy Hongyun, we shouldn't reside here overly long. It's

time to set out." Lin Fan was feeling a little guilty in his heart
right now. He shouldn't have used Bare Nudeness. After all, this
was a skill that was way too damaging to the public morals.
However, what could he do now that he had already done it?
But fair enough, at least it was enough to solidify his might as

a threat to everyone else.
All of the male disciples who had been surrounding Fang

Weifeng earlier on now stood rooted to their spot obediently,
not daring to act overly impudent and the likes.
"Alright." Fairy Hongyun's body shuddered momentarily.

Finally, she was starting to feel a little scared of Lin Fan. That
move was way too strong! Senior Brother Fang did not even
have a chance to retaliate!
Even though Senior Brother Fang wasn't stronger than Lin

Fan, he was still an imposing existence amongst them
nevertheless. To think that he would be stripped stark naked
without any way of fighting back at all!
If Lin Fan were to turn against her for any reason, she would
surely stand no chance at all.
At this moment, Tianyun's heart was pretty rattled as well. He

had not expected Lin Fan to be this strong! If Senior Brother
Fang were to vent all his frustrations onto Tianyun himself once
they got back to the sect, that would be a true tragedy!
However, Tianyun did not voice out his concerns. Even

though he might suffer back in the sect, at least there was no
worry of him losing his life because of it.
At the same time, he felt that it was all worth it now that he
could take a peep at Senior Brother Fang's SMALL secret. To
think that Senior Brother Fang's nether regions would only be
the size of a popcorn!
Once this piece of news got back to the sect, it would

definitely spread like wildfire.
'HAHA!'
With that, Lin Fan and the rest of them made haste. Along the
way, they bumped into many living beings that were born
within the Fire Water Secret Grounds. These living beings did
not belong to any race or anything. They were all created from
the concentrated Spirit Qi of the Fire Water Secret Grounds
itself.
During his flight, Lin Fan also caught sight of a gorge where a
six-armed giant was fighting with another giant. However, in
the blink of an eye, Lin Fan casually slayed both the giants and
tossed their thick spirit, essence, and vitality into the Demon
City, boosting its powers.
"Look, guys! A gigantic door has opened up straight ahead!"

Suddenly, Tianyun pointed out into the distance.
Lin Fan turned his gaze over. Indeed, up ahead, there was a
gigantic door that was around 10,000 feet in height.
At this moment, the door had already been opened. However,

there was a gigantic blue and red vortex that was twisting right
before the door.
"I believe that the tomb of the Fire Water Emperor should be
up ahead." Fairy Hongyun spoke up.
Lin Fan did not know where this blue and red vortex was
connected to. Upon taking a closer inspection, he realized that
there were a variety of mysterious images and runic symbols on
the door itself.
There were two figures of giants that attracted Lin Fan's

attention particularly.
Red.
Blue.
These giants were remarkably lifelike in their image.
"These two giants... Could they have been drawn up by the

Fire Water Emperor personally?" Lin Fan was feeling some
uncertainties in his heart. Even though the giants were just
images carved into the stone, he could feel a mighty aura being
emanated out from them.
"Here! There are markings left behind by our elders here!"

Checking out the surroundings, Hongyun exclaimed out
urgently.
Lin Fan and the others landed on the ground, "What

markings?"
"The elders are engaged in a fight with some outsiders! Right

now, all of them are within the tomb!" Fairy Hongyun
remarked.
At this moment, only two paths were awaiting Lin Fan and
the others. The first was to head into the vortex, and the second
was to find a place to hide.
"Seems like we've been careless this time around. To think
that there would be these many powerful beings eyeing the
opening of the Fire Water Secret Grounds. Seems like it's
already extremely lucky for us to even remain alive up till this
point." Fairy Hongyun continued.
Even though they were divine celestials, if the outsiders and

powerful beings were locked in a stalemate with their elders,
they must naturally be of divine celestial level 4 or 5!
If they were to meet such powerful beings, they would

naturally be slain in the blink of an eye.
At this moment, Fairy Hongyun turned around to the masses,

"My fellow sect members, it is fraught with immense dangers
within. If anyone does not wish to enter, please find a hiDing
spot in the meantime. When the elders finally make their way
out, we'll leave this place together."
The crowd turned their heads and looked at one another.
"Senior Sister Hongyun, you've once said that encounters

depend on one's fates. Everyone has their lives predetermined.
The fact that we've made it here to the Fire Water Secret
Grounds is an affinity to begin with. I want to enter and see
what sort of destiny awaits me." A middle-aged man with a
square face spoke up with a bright thirst shining in his eyes.
"There are many encounters awaiting us in the Fire Water

Secret Grounds. Too many to count in fact. If I do not head in
and give it a shot, I'll definitely feel immensely regretful as
well."
Everyone at this place felt that they would definitely not rest
in peace if they did not give it a shot while they could.
"Alright! Since that's the case, let us head in then. Even

though life and death might not be in our hands once we enter, I
implore all of you to watch out for your safety first within."
Fairy Hongyun replied.
...
Suddenly, Lin Fan frowned. He could sense a few auras

approaching from the distance.
"Hurry up and enter! There are more people coming." Lin Fan
warned out.
"Go!"
Without much hesitation, the masses leaped into the vortex.
Instantly, the Heavens toppled and the Earth flipped over.

Everything before them turned pitch black. The next time Lin
Fan opened his eyes to look for everyone else, he was in a place
that was completely empty.
Checking out his surroundings keenly, Lin Fan realized that

he had appeared within some sort of a maze. This maze was
extremely vast, where its boundaries could not even be seen at
all.
Within this maze stood many tall stone statues. All of them
were crafted intricately, and looked extremely lifelike, wielDing
weapons of their own.
"Seems like everyone who enters this place would be

teleported to a random location. Oh well, this is a rare
opportunity still. Time to search for the Fire Water Emperor's
treasure before anything else." Without any delay, Lin Fan
leaped up from the ground and flew out towards the distance.
However, his face changed immediately as a black figure bolted
out at him instantly.
By the time he could identify his target, he realized that all the
stone statues had started moving without him realizing at all!
Chapter 575: Does This Place Have Any
Shame Left?
This thousand feet tall giant had an extremely imposing aura
as he wielded a long axe, cleaving through the void down at Lin
Fan.
BAM!
Shifting his body nimbly, Lin Fan stared at the destructive

powers of the giant with an utterly stupefied gaze.
'Such strength!' To think that the surface of the Fire Water

Secret Grounds would be cleaved into a chasm so deep that one
could not even make out the bottom of it all, with just that one
single slam of the axe!
Lin Fan's body was like an agile snake right now as he dodged
to the side of the giant. Twirling his finger to create a light spot,
he struck out with this single point and tapped on the head of
the giant.
Withering everything present, this destructive power surged

through the entire body of the giant, disintegrating it into dust
immediately.
'Ding Congratulations on killing divine celestial level 2, Realm

state Puppet Giant.'
'Ding Congratulations on obtaining Puppet Giant Talisman x 1'
'Puppet Giant Talisman: Able to summon 1 x Puppet Giant of

divine celestial level 2, Realm state to engage in combat for you.'
Lin Fan toyed around with this dusky talisman paper in his
hands while his mind was pondering over it.
Even though these Puppet Giants were of divine celestial level

2, Realm state, they had not managed to cultivate any realms for
themselves. All they possessed were the strength of someone of
that level.
Thump. Thump.
Suddenly, a series of sounds rang out in Lin Fan's ears.
Another stone giant up ahead was starting to stir as multiple
rocks fell onto the ground from its body.
'What in the world is going on here right now?' Lin Fan was
astonished, unable to comprehend the situation of this place.
'No, I can't continue to play around with these stone giants.

Time to get the hell out of this place.' With a whim of his mind,
Lin Fan activated So Near, Yet So Far. However, suddenly, Lin
Fan appeared right where he was once more.
There was an invisible force blocking Lin Fan's path forward.

This force was calm as water, yet it was as more resolute than
anything else.
Lin Fan slammed his fist into this invisible force. Instantly, a
few ripples spread out across the barrier. However, it returned
to normalcy thereafter, without any motion once more.
The situation before Lin Fan had him utterly stumped. He was
the clearest about the strength level of his fist. However, to
think that all it created was some ripples on the barrier! What in
the world was up with this thing?
With that, the newly created stone giant pounced out at Lin
Fan.
Divine celestial level 3, Paradise state.
Looking at the giant, Lin Fan frowned. Was this tomb of the
Fire Water Emperor bent on killing everyone entirely?
However, the moment the stone giant struck out, Lin Fan was
elated. Even though this was a divine celestial level 3, Paradise
state being, it hadn't cultivated out its Paradise at all.
At this moment, Lin Fan chuckled. Pure brute strength

without a Paradise? This was as good as a paper tiger.
Shifting his body once more, Lin Fan's speed was

exceptionally fast. Surpassing everything, he slammed out with
the Doomsday Calamity God Fist. Bringing with it an endless
might, that force that seemingly brought down the entire
doomsday itself landed on the body of the stone giant.
Crack.
'Ding Congratulations on killing divine celestial level 3,
Paradise state Puppet Giant.'
'To think that the experience points gained would be this

limited by the absence of his Paradise. That's a pity indeed.' Lin
Fan was pretty exasperated right now. However, he still had no
idea what he was going to do.
All of this was stuff created by the Fire Water Emperor. Did
this bloody Fire Water Emperor have too much time on his
hands? Why the hell would he create all of these stone giants for
no reason at all?
In another isolated space
At this moment, the divine celestial level 1, True state

Tianyun had just killed a stone giant.
'What in the world is this place? To think that these stone
giants would possess such strength!' Checking out the situation
around him, Tianyun's heart could not help but be filled with
worries.
He wondered how everyone else was right now.
But, just as Tianyun was looking for a way out of this, yet
another stone giant appeared.
'Divine celestial level 2, Realm state?' Sensing the power level

of this stone giant, Tianyun's face changed immediately. Wasn't
this just pushing him to his death?
But, at this point in time, there was nothing else he could do

except engage it in battle.
Even though this stone giant did not have a cultivated realm
of its own, it was still a really formidable opponent for Tianyun
nevertheless.
When the stone giant landed a punch against Tianyun, his

face changed immediately. He knew that he wasn't far from
death's door right now. However, just as the punch made
contact with him, a gigantic black hole appeared behind his
back immediately!
Feeling the immense energy coursing through his entire body,

it caused his body to turn upside down as his brain was muddled
up like glue right now.
"You have no rights to enter the tomb of the Fire Water

Emperor. Return." The giant retracted his fist and stood back
where he was originally, entering a deep slumber once more.
"I'll return once more!" Upon hearing the words of the stone
giant, Tianyun could feel a wrench in his heart. To think that he
would be forced to leave so soon after his entry to this place.
At this moment, the entire region returned to its eerily silent

mood.
...
'The utmost supreme skill to demolish the voids. Emptiness

Sword Will!' Lin Fan stuck up his thumb. Using his palm as an
embodiment of the sword itself, he pierced through everything
and slashed out at the giant.
These never-enDing giants were causing Lin Fan to feel

somewhat exasperated.
Each time he defeated a single giant, another stronger one

would spawn.
However, the only thing to rejoice about was the fact that
these stone giants were mere brute strength, without anything
else. This single fact allowed Lin Fan to deal with them with
relative ease for now, without much pressure on his hands.
However, the cultivation states of the stone giants were

getting stronger each time. Even without the exact strength of
their corresponDing cultivation states, they were still getting
more difficult to deal with each time.

Undying state Puppet Giant.'

By the time he was done killing this stone giant, Lin Fan
heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was starting to get a
little pissed off by these giants. He just had to see what other
bullsh*t this Fire Water Secret Grounds could come up with.
Grind. Grind.
The sound of the stone giant stirring up rang through the void
once more. At this point, Lin Fan was starting to curse their
mothers. Was this ever going to be done? One should not try
their luck thrice. Right now, this was the fourth stone giant!
One mustn't go so overboard with their sh*t!
Did they really take Yours Truly as a superhuman?
"F*ck! This is too much!" Lin Fan hollered out. Without

waiting for the stone giant to strike out, he made the first move.
Two Dao Weapons flew out in an arc from Lin Fan's hands,
swinging down at the stone giant in fury.
Without any bit of hesitation, Lin Fan used up all four of the
Puppet Giant Talismans he had obtained as well. Instantly, four
stone giants appeared and leaped forth.
"You want to fight? Let's see who's afraid of whom! You want
to compete with magical skills? Alright then! Yours Truly shall
play you to the death!" Lin Fan's magic powers surged around
him furiously. Covering the sky with his arm, he grabbed down
at the stone giant with his five fingers in a claw-like shape,
aiming for the head of the stone giant.
ROAR!
The stone giant gave off a maddened roar, as an immense

power burst forth from him. Before the four Puppet Giants
could even get close, they were smashed into pieces by him.
Lin Fan did not hesitate in the least bit. Everything between
his five fingers exploded immediately, bringing the entire void
tumbling down with him.
DESTRUCTION!
The Demon City and Flying Heavens crashed with a massive
force onto the stone giant as well.
BOOOOOOOOOOM!
Lin Fan could feel an extremely repressive force as the aura

climbed steadily.
'One strike of destruction!'
At this moment, Lin Fan deployed every single move in his

arsenal, as all his True Skill seeds churned wildly. A long river
of his skills was cultivated out. Bringing with it an infinitely
bright glow, it gushed down at the stone giant.
The True Skill seeds churned rapidly as a series of Skill Spirits

stood imposingly. Deploying each of their special moves, this
boundless might encompassed the vast sky, rendering one
unable to block it at all.
BAM! BAM!
Receiving this chain of attacks had the stone giant crumbling
down into pieces.

Essence Spirit state Puppet Giant.'
Lin Fan stood there wavering slightly. No more, please. Any

more and he might truly be doomed.
Even though these stone giants had nothing but mere

strength, if their strength were to continue accumulating to a
certain degree, it would still be something overwhelming, even
if they did not have any special properties to their powers.
By now, Lin Fan's nuts were starting to feel the sting. Was he
supposed to continue challenging them to no ends? By the time
he couldn't take down the final stone giant, he would be crushed
to death harshly.
'Holy f*ck! This is a f*cking sham!'
At this moment, in yet another dimension
Even though Fairy Hongyun's cultivation state was only that

of a divine celestial level 1, True state, she found herself being
able to challenge up to a divine celestial level 3, Paradise state
stone giant. However, she was still overwhelmed by the
strength of the stone giant right here.
With that, Fairy Hongyun was also struck down by the punch
of the stone giant.
At first, Fairy Hongyun thought that her life was about to end
right here. But right before the punch of the giant reached her,
she was swallowed up by a similar black hole behind her.
"Challenge successful. Entering the tomb of the Fire Water

Emperor."
...
"Come on! Yours Truly isn't afraid of you guys! Come at me
again if you've got the guts!" Looking at the stone giants' statues
surrounding him, Lin Fan bellowed out.
Too much! This was way too much!
To think that they would dare to term this as the Fire Water
Secret Grounds? No, no! This was a downright shammy place
filled with scams to no ends!
'SenDing all these trials one after another, does this place
know no shame?'
Chapter 576: Tragedy Ensues.
By now, Lin Fan was about to flip entirely. This Fire Water
Emperor must be one hell of a f*cking con artist! If he didn't
want anyone to enter his tomb, why the hell would he leave all
those Directional Talismans around? Wasn't that all just to
scam people with?
Right now, Lin Fan was entirely pissed off with this Fire
Water Emperor. If he were still alive right now, Lin Fan would
definitely punch his face so badly that his parents wouldn't be
able to recognize him anymore.
And just as Lin Fan was brooding in his heart, the void began
to tremble gently.
Lin Fan focused up instinctively, wondering what sort of

bullsh*t was about to happen right now. Since those stone
giants couldn't kill Yours Truly, there should be something even
more vicious appearing right now.
But, when Lin Fan caught sight of the figure that appeared out
of thin air, he frowned.
"Who are you?" He asked warily.
The person before him was indistinguishable between male

and female. Wearing a mask, the figure of this person was
hidden beneath a long robe.
"You've entered my tomb, yet you do not know who I am?" A

voice that was gender neutral rang out from beneath the mask.
"Fire Water Emperor?" Lin Fan could not help but feel some
goosebumps in his heart. This couldn't be, could it? Since those
stone giants couldn't kill Yours Truly, this person was going to
come at him personally now?
But, that was not right either. Hadn't the Fire Water Emperor
already fallen? Why the hell would he/ she appear right now?
"Who in the world are you? The Fire Water Emperor has long
fallen. You can't be him." Lin Fan remarked cautiously. At the
same time, he was sneakily preparing a plan within his mind.
This would undoubtedly lead to a battle later on.

Furthermore, this fella's aura was really extraordinary. It was
unusually scary.
The Fire Water Emperor did not speak as it floated gently in

the skies, looking at Lin Fan and feeling a little startled within
his/ her heart as well.
Even though the stone giants possessed nothing but brute

strength, there had never been anyone who could surpass so
many levels of the challenges. This was pretty incredible
indeed. However, the more this was the case, the better it was.
After all, only a person of extraordinary caliber was befitting of
inheriting his/ her legacy.
And perhaps, there would be then a chance of someone

rescuing him/ her out.
"This is only a single strain of Your Majesty's Essence Spirit

that has manifested into a physical state. You have already
earned the right to enter my tomb. There is no need to resist.
Your Majesty shall send you right over." The Fire Water
Emperor spoke up.
Lin Fan was starting to curse at this person's mother right

now. No need to resist? Did he think that Yours Truly was a
fool?
"Alright, send me over then." Even though Lin Fan agreed

with the arrangements verbally, he was secretly builDing up his
realm. Biggra was something that had neither a color nor a
smell. It was without a form or body, or any vibrations.
This was the holy grail of all sneak attacks.
The Fire Water Emperor came before Lin Fan slowly. From
beneath the robes, he/ she stretched out a hand that caused Lin
Fan to cringe.
This hand was tender and silky smooth. Pale like a piece of
jade, its fingers were extremely long with glistening nails. This
wasn't the hands that a man should have!
"Bloody hell! F*cking tranny!" Lin Fan cussed in his head.
At the moment when the Fire Water Emperor approached, Lin

Fan's body flashed, "Hmph! Trying to trick Yours Truly? You're
way too nave!"
Instantly, Lin Fan disappeared from where he was. The
surrounding air was suddenly covered up by a ball of mist.
'Realm!'
Just as the Fire Water Emperor was still surprised, the realm
opened up and swallowed him in within.
"And to think that you dare to call yourself the Fire Water
Emperor? Yours Truly here shall whack a pig's head out of you
today!" Lin Fan suddenly went wild and burst forth at the Fire
Water Emperor.
"You!" The Fire Water Emperor had not expected this fella to
distrust him/ herself right from the beginning! However, with
this, the Fire Water Emperor was pretty impressed as well.
Since this was the case, it was time to test out the potential of
this fella.
Even though this was just a single strain of the Fire Water
Emperor's Essence Spirit, the amount of power that he
possessed was something that Lin Fan couldn't deal with
nevertheless.
Despite that, the Fire Water Emperor had the intention of
checking out this man's latent potential. For that, he/ she
curbed back on his true strength.
As the both of them exchanged blows, the void began to break

apart continuously before regenerating rapidly.
The Fire Water Emperor had not expected this fella to be this
strong. Even though he was just a divine celestial level 2, Realm
state being, his magical powers were extremely profound. He
was definitely undefeatable by anyone of the same state. In fact,
even Paradise state powerful beings might not be a match for
this man.
The mist revolved continuously, wrapping the Fire Water

Emperor in even tighter.
Seeing this, Lin Fan's heart leaped with joy. Once this person's
heart was taken over by the Biggra, Yours Truly would then
show him who was the boss!
'Alright.' Suddenly, the expression of the Fire Water Emperor

beneath his/ her mask took a turn, feeling a warm sensation
within his/ her body.
'There's something wrong with this mist!' Suddenly, the Fire
Water Emperor started to react to the situation. Using a strong
burst of energy, he/ she repelled Lin Fan away and channeled
the energy inwards, trying to suppress that builDing
restlessness within his/ her body.
However, to the Fire Water Emperor's shock, the restless

fervent energy broke through his/ her suppression methods,
and was beginning to spread out.
'How could this be?' At this moment, the Fire Water Emperor
thought in absolute disbelief. Just what in the world was going
on with this guy's realm?
Even though this was only a single strain of Essence Spirit, it

shouldn't be something that the other party could deal with
given his current strength level!
"Hmph! Trying to scam Yours Truly? Do you know of Yours

Truly's true powers right now? Since you're keeping yourself
hidden so secretively, Yours Truly shall expose your true self
right now!" Looking at the quivering body of this masked
person, Lin Fan was extremely ecstatic. Shifting his body
nimbly, he darted towards the masked person.
'Bare Nudeness!'
With that, Lin Fan deployed that godly skill of his. He had to
just see just who in the world was beneath this secretive mask
and robes!
The consciousness of the Fire Water Emperor was starting to

get fuzzy. Just as he/ she was distracted, a bright flash shone
over.
Lin Fan's strike had succeeded, piercing through everything.

His lips curled into a grin.
'Whether you're a human or a ghost, there's nowhere for you

to hide in the hands of Yours Truly!' Lin Fan turned his head
around, intent on finDing out who this person before him was.
'How could this be!'
But, Lin Fan was petrified right now as he glared in disbelief.
The mask had fallen, revealing a face of absolute gorgeousness

that was unable to be described with mere words. This face was
filled with a disposition of royalty, holiness, and superiority. A
long, silky head of hair laid on those snow white smooth
shoulders.
But, the most jaw-dropping of it all for Lin Fan was that stark
naked body of incomparable beauty, which stood right before
his very eyes.
Light bounced off the flawless, porcelain skin of hers. In fact,

there were even two stunningly perky mountain peaks that
were topped off with two cute red dots, displaying their
brilliance to the world.
The moment this perfect body appeared, the entire world

dimmed equivalently, as though it's color was drained in
comparison to the dazzling beauty of this work of art.
'Holy f*ck!' Lin Fan was completely confounded by now.
To think that this was a female!
In this instance where Lin Fan was momentarily distracted,

that jade-like hand gripped on Lin Fan's wrist tightly.
"What are you trying to do?" Lin Fan was starting to panic.
This was the first time something as such has happened to him
after his usage of Biggra.
And right in this instance where Lin Fan was momentarily

panicking, that peerlessly gorgeous face was separated from Lin
Fan's cheeks by only a hair's breadth.
At this moment, the ravishing features of the Fire Water

Emperor were flushed red. Those sparkling eyes of hers seemed
to be burning with twin raging flames.
"What in the hell is this? Hurry up and release me from it!"

The Fire Water Emperor gasped out in a slight moan, feeling
frightened in her heart. However, she was unable to control her
body as it pounced out at Lin Fan.
"I can't release this at all! Hurry up and let go of me! I'm
someone with a wife!" Lin Fan struggled. However, her vice-like
grip was like a nail that was pinned tightly onto Lin Fan.
Before he knew it, her thighs moved like agile snakes and
wrapped themselves around his neck.
"I want it!" The Fire Water Emperor's consciousness was

entirely controlled by Biggra at this moment. The only thing on
her mind were primordial carnal instincts.
"BUT I DON'T WANT IT!!!" Lin Fan screamed out anxiously.
Suddenly.
Lin Fan's mouth was clamped shut.
F*ck!
Chapter 577: Coexistence Of Pain And
Happiness.
By now, Lin Fan had no idea what he should say any longer.
Everything was happening way too suddenly!
The might of Biggra was something that was unparalleled!

However, Lin Fan was a man of conscience. Hence, he had never
ever used it on a woman.
However, to his disbelief, the masked person turned out to be

a woman!
In life, there would always be times where one would commit

mistakes. Originally, this wouldn't cause any issues at all. Even
though he might have fed a woman some Biggra by accident, so
what? At most, he would just let the woman deal with it herself.
She could follow on the path of the Snow Lion in the past and
settle her desires on her own.
But this time around, he was played right into the equation as
well!
Biggra was truly a pill that had no antidote to it. This was
precisely the reason why it was termed as the strongest BUFF
there ever could be! If there were an antidote to it, that would
mean that there was a weakness to Biggra, and Lin Fan would
probably not refer to it as his strongest existence by then.
And just as Lin Fan was in the midst of struggling, the Fire
Water Chick shuddered as though a wave was going to gush out.
"Don't tear at my clothes! You're a beast!" Lin Fan hollered.

However, how could his petite little body fight against the
furious assault of this Fire Water Chick?
"F*ck my life! To think that Yours Truly would be forced on

by a 10,000 years old hag! Where's the justice in this, dear
heavens?" Lin Fan was railing curses. How could he be tainted
by this old woman here?
"All of you, hurry come out and help me!" Lin Fan called upon
his Dao Weapons. However, to Lin Fan's dismal, a single burst
of aura from the Fire Water Emperor had every single one of the
Dao Weapons suppressed, rendering them immobile within his
body.
"Don't bite at my neck! What's that hand of yours up to? What

are you trying to do?" Lin Fan struggled furiously. However, all
of a sudden, his entire body quivered.
To think that the tender, boneless hand of the Fire Water

Chick would stretch itself right into the pants of Lin Fan's groin
area! That delicate lily white hand of hers was slowly touching
up Lin Fan's groin. That hand technique of hers was superb and
well polished, causing Lin Fan to be completely stumped!
"Y-youyou!" Lin Fan had not expected such skills from the Fire
Water Chick! This was entirely out of his expectations!
"No! How can I allow you to succeed?"
"Spiritual and mental defense! I'll hold it in and I'll hold it in!
I'll definitely not get hard!" Lin Fan was fighting back furiously,
channeling all his magical powers while forcefully suppressing
everything back. He was bent on not allowing the Fire Water
Chick to get her way!
The Fire Water Chick, who was entirely disoriented by the

Biggra, could not help but get anxious right now. It was as
though she could not find a way to vent all her frustrations!
Lin Fan was grappling in this wrestling, determined not to let
the Fire Water Chick invade him.
This beautifully and red flushed Water Fire Chick was

pushing down on Lin Fan with one hand, rendering him
motionless. With her other hand, she was still furiously tugging
and playing with his groin. Suddenly, Lin Fan realized that his
defenses were being torn down by the frenzied Fire Water
Chick!
Instantly, an endless amount of energy was being given out by

the palms of the Fire Water Chick.
Lin Fan instantly felt his body being sealed by some sort of a
lock, rendering him entirely motionless. In fact, he couldn't
even lift a single finger!
"Holy f*ck! Y-you!" Lin Fan was utterly stumped right now. To
think that this Fire Water Chick would seal him up as such
bef

1 AJV2s0aGanB60VajPHph2vpvc-nVdMV PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

1 AJV2s0aGanB60VajPHph2vpvc-nVdMV PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Stay up to date On Light Novels by Downloading our mobile App

Download all your Favorite Light Novels

There is a type of person, awesomeness overflows from his

There is a type of person, his name is Lin Fan.

Everybody: “Lin Fan, I want your babies.”

A domineering life of swag and awesomeness, needs no

When he first came to this mysterious world, Lin Fan’s heart

In front of a simple movement of their bodies and release of

He only just transferred over and yet ended up becoming a

It would be okay even if he ended up as a complete piece of

But instead, he became a mere punching bag. This only made

When he first received this body training manual, Lin Fan’s

But when Lin Fan began practicing and experimenting a little,

《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 had three levels and was a

Even if it was trained to the third level according to the

But fortunately, God will not forsake those who persevere,

As for the data system, at first Lin Fan didn’t really

Usually, after completion of his daily punching bag work, Lin

After Lin Fan had yelped out at the red-faced disciple, he

Name: Lin Fan

Martial Skills: 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 4th Level

It had been a year since he came to this world, and even

The experience for 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 began

Furthermore, the punches on his body were so soft and

‘Seriously, this garbage can’t go on any further. He doesn’t

Lin Fan looked around at his fellow punching bags, whose

In the Saint Devil Sect, no one would care even if punching

“Why aren’t you screaming?” At this moment, the disciple

But now he was angry.

Lin Fan, thinking that he couldn’t waste this day anymore,

Lin Fan looked at the sect disciple’s expressions and laughed

“You......You” The sect disciple suddenly became speechless,

“Waah.....you are bullying me! My punches are not weak!”

As a disciple of a devil sect, how can he be so fragile?

A 4th level 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》 was already this

It seems there was a need to enable the taunting mode. Lin

“Everyone stop, I have something to say.......”

Back on Earth, he was the class exercise leader after all so it

Those disciples who were training with the punching bags

The screaming punching bags, whose faces were beaten black

Some punching bags at this moment hurriedly gathered their

Just when would this kind of days ever come to an end?

Apparently, if they were to train the 《Titanium Grade Demon

As for the third level, it was practically impossible.

At this moment, the punching bags all become dumbfounded

“Don’t look at me with such a confused expression. If I were

“Trash… how dare he call us trash?”

“Damn it, we are Saint Devil Sect’s outer examination

“Which one of us isn’t a dragon amongst men, descendants of

At this point, these outer sect examination disciples were

At the same time, the hearts of the battered punching bags

These outer sect examination disciples, even though they had

“Ah.....” Prepared to teach Lin Fan a lesson, the outer sect

As expected, this guy is stronger than the previous on… Not

At this point, the outer sect examination disciple had both

“What’s up, can’t continue?” Lin Fan smiled while looking at

At this moment, the outer sect examination disciple looked up

“You......” Seeing the guy before him acting so arrogant, the

“Brothers, beat him to death......”

“Brat, don’t get so cocky.”

“Today we’ll let you know our power.”

This guy was essentially standing there doing nothing, and

Seeing the experience for 《Titanium Grade Demon Body》